ă€ŠI Born To Be Kingă€‹


 Chapter 1

    Yuewan water city, green building, a group of well-dressed people sitting on the stool.

    Mother in law Yulan tasted a mouthful of green tea gracefully, then glared at the young man who looked unimportant opposite her, and said sarcastically, "you waste, do you know where this is?"

    Jiangning nodded helplessly and said, "this is the best hotel in Ningcheng."

    Looking at Jiangning''s indifferent expression, Yulan was more distressed and disgusted: "so you dare to come here? Although our family is not bad, do you know how much it costs to eat here? "

    Beside Jiangning, a beautiful looking woman with a cold expression on her face said, "Mom, today is my grandfather''s 70th birthday. It''s nothing wrong for Jiangning to treat him to an expensive meal."

    Yulan is not happy, white Chen Lan one eye: "don''t excuse for this waste, you see your elder sister, someone else''s husband is a returnee doctor, my birthday also gave me an emerald, your husband, driving the car is you buy."

    Jiangning eyebrows wrinkled, make complaints about the past three years, he did not know how many times his wife''s mother Tucao so many times, ears are callus.

    He said, "don''t worry, mom. It''s my treat. I''ll pay for it."

    Magnolia shows an expression of disbelief. Even sitting beside magnolia, Chen Xi, Chen Lan''s sister, also shows a look of disdain: "you are useless, green building. Can you afford money? A meal here is worth tens of thousands. In the end, you don''t want it from my sister."

    Chen Lan saw this, afraid of Jiangning face hang up, quickly said: "sister, you say less, no big no small, call brother-in-law."

    Chen Xi shows a grimace, disdain a way: "elder sister, beat to death I won''t call this waste elder brother-in-law, eat your, use your, whole a wretch waste, also don''t know why you were blind in those days, must marry him."

    It was Jiangning''s Millennium mood, and make complaints about Chen Xi''s little girl''s Tucao.

    But now he has gone through a period of weakness once in a hundred years, and finally regained his strength. He no longer needs to endure the life of his husband in hiding.

    At this time, several waiters came over enthusiastically, holding all kinds of delicious dishes: "Sir, the dishes are coming up to you at the appointed time."

    Jiangning nodded lightly and said, "serve."

    Several waiters were ordered to put the dishes on the table immediately.

    See these dishes, Magnolia and Chen Xi instant change color, Chen Xi is a big mouth, some unbelievable said: "it''s the golden rain, I heard to 88000, and Sanfu linmen, 100000, and..."

    Every dish here is specially ordered by Master Zhang, the chief chef of lvyinxiaozhu. The price is expensive and there is no market for it. Even the super rich dare not order it here.

    Yulan''s face turned purple with anger. She pointed to Jiangning and trembled: "well, you are not only a waste, but also a black sheep. These dishes are enough to buy a suite."

    Even Chen Lan frowned slightly and looked at Jiangning puzzledly: "husband, is it too wasteful for you to order these? Although our company has made a profit recently, it doesn''t have so much liquidity."

    Jiangning smile, calm way: "wife, for three years wronged you, from today on, to my return to you."

    Yulan snorted coldly: "in return, what do you take in return? Are you out of your mind and think you can afford the money? Jiangning, I tell you, even if you steal and rob, you can''t get the money, let alone you waste, you don''t even have the ability to steal. "

    At this time, suddenly, an old man in a chef''s uniform came to the table: "Mr. Jiang, these dishes are all made by me. Are you satisfied?"

    Seeing this, Jiangning took a look at the dish and said impatiently, "I don''t see that I''m talking to my family. Don''t bother me. You''re not as good as your master."

    Everyone in the Chen family looked down at him and didn''t know the identity of the old man, but Chen Lan suddenly changed color and apologized: "Master Zhang Jingde, I''m sorry, my husband can''t speak. Your food is very good."

    In an instant, everyone in the Chen family changed color and looked at the ugly old man in awe.

    Although the old man is dressed as a cook, he is the boss of the green building. Moreover, the green building is just one of his many industries. It can be said that cooking is just his hobby.

    Although the Chen family is a rich family, compared with Master Zhang Jingde, it is nothing.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, after listening to Jiangning''s comments, Master Zhang did not get angry. Instead, he looked like a child who had made a mistake and bowed his head and said, "I am so far behind my master."

    Jiangning snorted coldly: "you''re a dish that I didn''t even bother to eat before. You, ah, you''re too busy to be in business all day. How can you reach your master''s level?"

    Master Zhang was scared to a cold sweat. Cen Cen said: "what Mr. Jiang criticized was that I immediately handed over all my business affairs to my subordinates to take care of them and study master''s skills."

    Jiangning waved and said, "step back, and don''t bother me without my orders."

    Master Zhang, with a hum, stepped down respectfully.

    In an instant, the Chen family seemed to encounter something incredible, staring at Jiangning with a kind of damned eyes.

    Chen Lan was the first to say, "husband, what''s the matter? Do you know Master Zhang?"

    Jiangning shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know him. He''s not qualified to know me. I should say he''s the younger generation of a friend of mine. It''s a shame for him to come here for dinner this time."

    Chen Xi chuckled and said, "it''s a blessing for you to know Master Zhang. It''s enough to give you face and boast like this."

    But that said, this time, in the face of Master Zhang, she didn''t dare to call waste.

    Yulan could not save face, so she hesitated: "what''s so great about knowing Master Zhang? I think people just think cooking is a hobby, so they just give you this waste."

    "Sister, who do you think is rubbish?"

    At this time, a group of people came from a distance.

    It''s Chen Lan''s grandfather and his uncle''s family.

    Yulan stares at Jiangning and says to Uncle Chen Lan, "brother, who don''t you know? The whole Chen family is just a piece of junk in Jiangning. Don''t stand there. Just sit down and have a meal. "

    A few people sat down and saw the dishes on the table, which changed color in a moment. Chen Lan''s grandfather said displeased: "Chen Lan, it''s only seventy years old. You''re too wasteful."

    Chen Lan was very happy in her heart, but she didn''t expect that her husband, who had been regarded as a waste, still had this ability. Her mouth cracked with a smile: "grandfather, this meal is not arranged by me, it is arranged by Jiangning."

    "Jiangning?"

    Elder sister Chen Lan''s husband, Dr. Zhang Hai, was jealous: "younger sister, he arranged it, but you didn''t pay for it. You can''t connive at this rubbish. Since you are in the Chen family, you have to have rules. Hum, this kind of black sheep behavior is out of order."

 Chapter 2

    Jiangning frowned, Zhang Hai said so, it''s like baking him on the fire.

    Sure enough, grandfather Chen Lan was a little unhappy when he heard that: "Xiao Zhang, you have gone too far this time. We Chen family can''t have such a black sheep atmosphere."

    Zhang Hai grins. In fact, he is very envious of Jiangning. He is a waste and has become Chen Lan''s husband. You know, in the younger generation of Chen family, Chen Lan is the most promising and beautiful.

    As soon as the old man spoke, Uncle Chen Lan and his family began to point fingers at Jiangning.

    "It''s not like words. I don''t understand any rules. We Chen family can''t have such people."

    "That is, I thought it was just a waste, but I didn''t expect it to be a loser."

    "If it''s not for Chen Lan, he dares to come here to treat. He doesn''t know how to save his wife''s money. So do you, Chen Lan. How can you be so used to him?"

    Magnolia heard here, in fact, she was very happy, someone scolded Jiangning.

    However, after what happened to master Zhang just now, she also knew that this meal might be a treat for Jiangning, but it was not easy to talk.

    Uncle family scolded a few words, see Jiangning silent, uncle''s son, military background Chen Feng angry ah way: "Jiangning, you give me out to recognize a mistake, things even if, otherwise, even if Lanmei don''t say anything, I will not bypass you."

    Jiangning frowned and said coldly, "Chen Feng, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. I just want to see my grandfather''s 70th birthday and invite him to dinner."

    As soon as Aunt Chen Lan heard this, she immediately said in a Yin voice, "Jiangning, I didn''t expect that you were such a person and learned to talk back. I tell you, if it wasn''t for Lan''er, you wouldn''t be able to drink the soup here!"

    At this time, Chen Lan can''t help but say, "aunt, please say a few words. This meal is really invited by Jiangning. He knows Master Zhang."

    what!

    The uncle''s family immediately widened their eyes. Naturally they had heard of Master Zhang''s name. They didn''t expect that Jiangning knew him.

    Zhang Hai didn''t believe: "will you know Master Zhang just for this waste? He''s afraid it''s not bragging. "

    Uncle Chen Lan frowned and said in a deep voice, "well, you can say less. Anyway, today is my father''s birthday. Let''s have a good meal."

    Chen''s family was stunned. On the old man''s birthday, they couldn''t spoil his good mood. They let Jiangning go and began to eat.

    The dishes made by Master Zhang yinxiaozhu are not worth a cent in Jiangning''s mouth, but in fact, they are full of color, fragrance and quality.

    Chen''s family is full of praise for what they eat. When they eat, Chen Lan''s uncle looks at Chen Lan and says, "Lan Er, our family is in a bit of trouble this time. I hope you can help us."

    Chen Lan a Leng, ask a way: "what trouble?"

    Uncle took a look at Zhang Hai, then said: "Feng, her children are also at school age, I want to ask you to help, see if they can be sent to Ningcheng primary school."

    Chen Lan frowned. It''s not easy to help. Ningcheng primary school is an aristocratic primary school in Ningcheng. It implements elite education. There are many children of big people in it. The influence is complex. It''s impossible to go through the back door.

    She shook her head, said: "uncle, Ningcheng primary school system is very strict, I have no way."

    Uncle showed a disappointed expression, can go to Ningcheng primary school, the children''s future help will be very big.

    At this time, Zhang Hai to Chen Lan, showing a flattering expression: "Lan sister, you also know that now the child must not lose in the starting line, even if it is brother, please, must help my son think of a way."

    Chen Lan frowned. Although Zhang Hai was a returned doctor, she didn''t like it very much. It was too utilitarian.

    At this time, Chen Feng, who was eating in silence, suddenly said, "sister, I heard that you have business relations with Mr. Zheng, the shareholder of Ningcheng primary school. Can you ask him? I beg you."

    After hearing this, Chen Lan''s face turned pale.

    Jiangning is also very angry. The uncle''s family said that the shareholder he knew was Chen Lan''s pursuer. Chen Lan refused several times and still pestered her.

    Unexpectedly, in order to let his children go to primary school, Zhang Hai asked Chen Lan to find her pursuer.

    Chen Lan is about to refuse, but at this time, Yulan suddenly said: "Lan''er, it''s rare for the uncle''s family to ask you for help. Besides, I''ve met Zheng Shaofeng, the shareholder. He''s a good-looking person and gentle. He won''t refuse if you ask him."

    Mr. Chen was not very clear about the situation, but thought it was not a big deal. He also said, "Chen Lan, they are all family members. They should help each other."

    When the old man opened his mouth, Chen Lan was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know how to refuse. At this time, Jiangning suddenly said, "Ningcheng primary school is it? I''ve helped you. Don''t look for Chen Lan."

    All Chen family a Leng, magnolia is said: "you give me shut up, you take what help others, even if you know Master Chen also not."

    Zhang Hai also said impolitely: "Jiangning, can you help me? Do you know where Ningcheng primary school is? "

    Jiangning light smile, said: "I said can help, can help, is not Ningcheng primary school, this school is actually my old friend."

    Chen Xi can''t help rolling her eyes: "waste can''t help boasting again."

    All Chen family members didn''t believe it and looked at Jiangning with disdain.

    At this time, Jiangning took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s not a primary school. I can solve it in a word."

    With that, he made a phone call

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, on the other side, Zhang Zhengyan, the headmaster of Ningcheng primary school, happened to come to see his grandfather, who was more than 100 years old.

    Suddenly, my grandfather''s phone rang.

    Zhang De, who had been unable to open his eyes, suddenly got excited and was about to get up from his wheelchair to answer the phone.

    Zhang Zhengyan was very surprised. In fact, as early as ten years ago, no one could call this landline. People of the same generation as the old man had already died.

    But the old man was very strange and always asked not to stop the landline. Fang Zhengyan thought he was doing too much.

    Unexpectedly, the phone that hasn''t rung for ten years suddenly rings!

    See the old man so excited, Zhang Zhengyan immediately said: "grandfather, you don''t move, careful hurt the body, I''ll pick up the phone."

    Then he picked up the phone.

    Then he heard a young man''s voice: "Zhang De, I haven''t looked for you for a long time. I want you to do something for me and arrange a place in Ningcheng primary school."

    Zhang Zhengyan immediately opened his eyes. Who dares to talk to his grandfather like this? Can the quota of Ningcheng primary school be arranged at will?

 Chapter 3

    Zhang Zhengyan is very angry. His grandfather is more than 100 years old. He even has difficulty in speaking. He is even weaker and can only lie in a wheelchair.

    If the old man hears this call, won''t he be half angry? So, he said impolitely: "boy, who do you dare to talk like this? Be careful that I want you to eat and walk away."

    But unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, his grandfather, who was just lying in the wheelchair, stood up and shivered.

    "You unfilial grandson, you dare to talk like this. Give me the phone quickly."

    Zhang Zhengyan was startled. He had just stood up. He had already exerted all his strength. Now he was even shaking.

    He had no choice but to give the phone to the old man.

    Zhang desi did not dare to neglect, carefully picked up the phone, tone with a trace of tremor: "is Jiang Zhenren?"

    Jiangning sighed. Then he remembered that Zhang De was more than 100 years old, and almost half of his feet had entered the coffin.

    "It''s me. Don''t call me a real person. Just call me Jiangning."

    In an instant, Zhang De burst into tears and said in a trembling tone: "it''s really Mr. Jiang. I didn''t expect that Zhang De could still hear Mr. Jiang''s voice. I have no regrets in my life."

    Later, Zhang De respectfully said: "Mr. Jiang, what instructions do you have? I''ll make a good arrangement for you even if I''ve put together this old bone."

    Jiangning is not polite, said: "nothing, I need you to arrange a place in Ningcheng primary school."

    Zhang De was very happy when he heard that. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiang asked him to do something. He immediately said, "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang, let alone one or a hundred. I''ll arrange for you. Now although I''ve retired from the position of headmaster, my grandson can do it."

    When Zhang Zhengyan saw this, he immediately widened his eyes. Who is this young man? He has never seen his respected grandfather be so humble to him.

    Seeing that the matter was almost settled, Jiangning said, "it''s up to you to ask the person in charge to contact me by phone. By the way, where are you? I''ll come to see you some other day."

    Zhang De was very excited: "Mr. Jiang, I''m still in the original community. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see you."

    Jiangning en a, hang up the phone, and then looked at each other''s vote Chen family, light said: "things I''ve done, later the person in charge will call me."

    Zhang Hai looked incredulous and sneered: "Jiangning, don''t think that you pretended to make a phone call, I believe your lies. You waste, what ability do you have to arrange the school for xiaoyong''an?"

    Xiao Yong is the son of Zhang Hai and Chen Feng.

    Yulan also said: "some people like to stand out even though they have no ability. Their acting skills are excellent, but they can''t arrange things for Xiaoyong later. I''ll see how you can step down."

    Zhang Hai nodded, then looked at Jiangning very impolitely: "I think it''s better to leave things to Chen Lan. As long as Chen Lan is willing to have a meal with Zheng Shaofeng, it will be done."

    Jiangning couldn''t help it any more. Zhang Hai was just too much. He said fiercely, "I can arrange things, but the final decision is up to me. If you want to promise me later, you can kneel down and beg me."

    Zhang Hai was angry. He didn''t expect Jiangning to be so arrogant. He scolded: "waste, don''t pretend to me here. I can''t fake it. How dare you ask me to kneel down and beg you!"

    At this time, Jiangning''s phone rang. It was a strange number.

    He picked up and heard Zhang Zhengyan ask, "is it Mr. Jiang? I''m Zhang Zhengyan, the headmaster of Ningcheng primary school. Who do you need to arrange? Can you tell me?"

    Jiangning heard that his voice was the one who just scolded him. He said with a faint smile, "why don''t you scold me?"

    Zhang Zhengyan was sweating. He didn''t like to see this real man, but his grandfather was on the side. Did he dare to be disrespectful?

    So he immediately said: "you are joking, immortal. How dare I scold you? You can rest assured that I will deal with what you ask for."

    Jiangning nodded: "OK, you can tell the party about the specific situation."

    With that, he handed the phone to Zhang Hai.

    Zhang Hai is a Leng, ask a way: "rubbish, why, I am not who phone all answer."

    "This man said he was Zhang Zhengyan, the headmaster of Ningcheng primary school. He would arrange the quota," Jiangning said

    Zhang Hai was stunned and immediately sneered: "Zhang Zhengyan is such a big man. Do you think that if you can say contact, you can contact? There''s no logic in lying. "

    That''s what he said, but he still picked up Jiangning''s mobile phone. He wanted to expose Jiangning''s lies, so that Jiangning could make a fool of himself.

    However, as soon as he picked up the phone, Zhang Hai heard a voice he wanted to hear in his dreams.

    "I''m Zhang Zhengyan. Let''s talk about who should be arranged to come in."

    Although Zhang Hai didn''t know Zhang Zhengyan, he recognized his voice immediately after hearing his speech.

    In an instant, his face changed greatly and he asked carefully, "are you really headmaster Zhang Zhengyan?"

    Zhang Zhengyan now also has a stomach full of fire, even some people doubt him, immediately impatiently said: "it''s not me, who else, I''m short of time, quickly tell me the name of the student, I don''t have time to waste time with you."

    Suddenly, Zhang Hai nodded like a dog and flattered: "headmaster Zhang, it''s my son Zhang Yong. In fact, your school has records. He came to take the exam a few days ago and failed."

    Zhang Zhengyan immediately knew what was going on, so he said, "OK, I''ll let your son go to school as soon as possible."

    Zhang Hai is very excited. These days, he begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother that he wanted his son to go to Ningcheng primary school. Unexpectedly, it happened.

    But just then, Jiangning said, "wait a minute, Zhang Hai, have you forgotten what I said?"

    With that, he grabbed the mobile phone and said to the other side, "Zhang Zhengyan, don''t worry about it. Wait for my notice."

    Zhang Zhengyan was a little upset. How could Jiang Zhenren do so many things?

    But looking at his grandfather, he was helpless and said to Jiangning, "OK, I''ll wait for Mr. Jiang''s reply."

    With that, the phone hung up.

    Jiangning plays with his mobile phone and looks at Zhang Hai with a smile.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Haiji was sweating. For the sake of his children, he broke his heart. However, if you want him to kneel down with a trash, is his face too ugly?

    At this time, Chen Feng, Zhang Hai''s daughter-in-law, heard that Jiangning really had the ability to solve the problem. She was so anxious that she begged: "Chen Lan, please ask your husband for help. Isn''t it a shame to ask Zhang Hai to kneel down?"

    But Chen Lan smiles and makes a helpless expression: "Sister Feng, you also know that I can''t control my husband. He is good at advocating today, but he didn''t ask for my consent."

 Chapter 4

    Chen Feng didn''t expect her sister to say that. Chen Lan used to be very obedient. Now how can she turn her arms out?

    At this time, Chen Feng, the son of the elder uncle who was eating beside him, was a little anxious: "Jiangning, we are very grateful that you can help Zhang Hai, but is it too much for you to ask him to kneel down and apologize?"

    Jiangning sneered: "too much? You can''t ask Chen Lan and Zheng Shaofeng to eat too much? "

    When Mr. Chen heard this, he felt something strange. He wanted to scold Jiangning, but instead he asked, "Jiangning, what''s the matter with Zheng Shaofeng?"

    Jiangning stares at Zhang Hai and says, "it''s a rich man who pursues Chen Lan. He knows that Chen Lan is my wife, but he still asks my wife to ask Zheng Shaofeng. Isn''t it too much?"

    Mr. Chen didn''t expect that this was the case, and his face turned black. He said angrily, "what''s the matter, Xiao Lan? She has a family. You asked her to do this kind of thing!"

    Uncle''s family was startled. The old man seldom got angry before.

    Uncle Chen Lan''s wife was a little out of her way, and she couldn''t help saying, "it''s just a meal, and it won''t be less meat."

    However, Mr. Chen just scolded: "you shut up for me, hum, now how do you deal with it? It''s your business, I don''t care."

    As soon as this sentence came out, the uncle''s family was in a dilemma. Mr. Chen didn''t care. Didn''t he acquiesce to let Zhang Hai kneel down to Jiangning?

    Chen Feng immediately stood up and looked at Jiangning: "boy, I advise you to let that man promise, otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat!"

    Jiangning said with a sneer: "well, actually threatening me, then I can''t promise."

    Chen Feng is angry and smiles. You know, he has been in the army and killed people, and someone dares to talk to him like this.

    "Boy, it''s you who are shameless. Don''t blame me for being impolite."

    With that, Chen Feng came to Jiangning with great momentum.

    Jiangning didn''t expect that Chen Feng would dare to do it here. He just sneered.

    He had been hiding his strength before. He didn''t dare to be discovered by his enemies, but the weak period had passed. He was a good doctor. Who was he afraid of?

    By this time, Chen Feng had already come over and grabbed Jiangning. He wanted to teach his brother-in-law, who was a waste and defiant.

    However, his grasp was empty.

    Jiangning has dodged.

    Chen Feng couldn''t help but say, you know, he''s a good fighter in the army. It seems casual, but he uses the method of capture. Let alone ordinary people, even experts will be caught by him.

    Unexpectedly, this catch was ignored by Jiangning.

    He didn''t care much, thought it was just his carelessness, laughed, adjusted his position, and grabbed Jiangning again.

    This time, Chen Feng was much more careful, with a fierce wind in his hands.

    Jiangning didn''t expect Chen Feng to advance an inch. He was angry in an instant. Before Chen Feng''s hand came near, he had already stepped forward.

    Chen Feng laughs. How can he be hit easily? As soon as I dodge, I want to avoid it.

    However, Jiangning''s hand seemed to follow him like a shadow. In the moment he avoided it, he grabbed Chen Feng''s hand from an incredible angle.

    Chen Feng was shocked. How could it be? He had deliberately avoided it. How could he be caught by this waste?

    Jiangning gives a cold smile. Chen Feng wants to threaten him. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been threatened.

    He is so tight that he wants to teach Chen Feng some lessons.

    For a moment, Chen Feng felt that he had been held by dozens of tons of things, and the huge force spread to him along his wrist.

    He uttered a scream in an instant, his face was pale, and the sweat of rice grains flowed down his forehead.

    "Fuck, boy, let me go!" Chen Feng said maliciously.

    Seeing this, Jiangning said, "it seems that you have not learned enough."

    With that, he added more strength.

    With a click, Chen Feng''s arm was pinched and broken by Jiangning.

    Suddenly, all Chen''s family members were surprised. This waste not only defeated Chen Feng, but also pinched his hand off.

    Uncle some can not see past, said: "Jiangning, forget it, give me face, let go."

    Jiangning shook his head, looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, "sorry."

    Chen Feng at this time what backbone, Jiangning has been pinched to death, immediately said: "I''m wrong, Jiangning brothers, let go, please let go!"

    Seeing this, Jiangning squeezed Chen Feng''s arm, pulled it and pushed it back.

    "You can''t move your arm for three months, or it will be useless." Jiangning said faintly.

    Chen Feng was surprised and covered his arm with an unbelievable expression.

    He had suffered a lot of injuries, and he had already judged that his arm was broken. However, in a short moment, Jiangning could help him get his arm back.

    Jiangning confident smile, he is known as the medical fairy, is not joking, a medical skill has already reached the point of perfection.

    At this time, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Hai, who was already pale. He said with great interest, "how do you say, brother Zhang, do you kneel or not?"

    Zhang Hai has long been frightened by Jiangning''s just like a magic scene. At this time, when he was staring by Jiangning''s eyes, he felt a cold killing attack.

    He really knelt down in front of Jiangning.

    Jiangning then said with a smile: "remember, don''t provoke me in the future, otherwise, you will die ugly!"

    Later, Jiangning also fulfilled his promise and ordered Zhang Zhengyan to go through the enrollment procedures for Zhang Hai''s son on the phone.

    For a moment, all the Chen family members looked at Jiangning with a strange look. Jiangning not only knew Master Zhang, but also the headmaster of Ningcheng primary school, and even Chen Feng was willing to bow down. It was really surprising.

    Chen Lan''s eyes are shining. She''s a useless husband. She''s very happy as a wife.

 Chapter 5

    A meal, eat Uncle Chen Lan''s family is very depressed, how they did not expect, a weekdays rely on his wife''s loser, actually can have such a powerful performance.

    Full of wine and food, Chen Lan''s uncle left in a hurry. When Zhang Hai left, he looked at Jiangning with a kind of hatred.

    Yulan is not in a good mood, so she plans to take Chen Lan''s car home.

    At this time, Chen Lan''s phone suddenly rang.

    She picked up the phone, only to listen to a few words, on the sudden change of color.

    "What do you mean, how could such a thing happen?" Chen Lan said in a startled voice.

    Magnolia a Leng, some worry of ask a way: "how?"

    Chen Lan said two more words, hung up the phone, worried.

    "Nothing. It''s just something happened in the company. Mom, I''ll ask Jiangning to take you back. I''ll go to the company."

    It''s just that although she said it''s OK, everyone can see that Chen Lan must be in trouble.

    Jiangning immediately said, "no, I''ll go with you and see if there''s anything I can do for you."

    Chen Lan is stunned, subconsciously wants to refuse, because her impression still stays in peacetime, this waste husband, can not help, but will help.

    So she said, "Jiangning, you can''t help me. Can I take my mother home and solve it myself?"

    Yulan gave a cold smile and said, "Jiangning, don''t make trouble with Chen Lan. You''re a loser. What can you do?"

    Jiangning but firm said: "wife, I go with you, what happened, many people also many ways is not?"

    Chen Lan originally wanted to refuse, but remembering Jiangning''s performance, her tone softened again.

    "Well, Jiangning, you come with me. Mom, you can drive Jiangning''s car back by yourself."

    Yulan didn''t stare at Jiangning angrily: "it''s OK, I don''t want to stay with this coward."

    With that, Yulan took the key to Jiangning and left with Chen Xi.

    Chen Lan didn''t want to stay much longer. She immediately took Jiangning to the car and went to the company.

    The car drove very fast, and soon they came to baicaotang biomedical company.

    At this time, the company gate has been blocked by several luxury cars, a group of people gathered together, it seems that there is a dispute, there are some reporters in the crowd.

    When Chen Lan saw this, a trace of sadness also appeared on her cold face. Looking at these cars, she knew that things were not simple. What''s more, now there are still reporters.

    She didn''t dare to delay much, so she immediately got off the car. At this time, when she saw her car, Xiao Liu of the company immediately came over sweating.

    "Mr. LAN, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with our medicine, which makes other people''s son feel dizzy. Up to now, he doesn''t wake up."

    Chen Lan nodded and rushed to the crowd. Just on the phone, she also got a general idea.

    Just went in, saw a pair of husband and wife dressed in luxury, face iron blue to the company manager scold: "when do you Chen always arrive, I tell you, if this matter does not have a statement, I want your company to disappear from Ningcheng."

    At this time, the steward saw Chen Lan, who was coming. He seemed to have found the backbone and rushed to him immediately: "Mr. Chen, what should I do now?"

    When the lady saw Chen Lan, she immediately went up and scolded: "you are Mr. Chen. Well, you are a black hearted businessman. You actually sell fake medicines. My son has eaten your products and is still in a coma!"

    Chen Lan didn''t expect the lady to be so aggressive, so she had to apologize and say: "dear lady, calm down. Our company is a regular company, and certainly won''t produce fake drugs. Do you think there is any misunderstanding?"

    The lady laughed angrily and raised her voice deliberately: "misunderstanding? Mr. Chen, you see, my son is still lying here. I tell you, there are reporters outside. If you dare to lie, the press will expose you! "

    Chen Lan a frown, these reporters outside is a very troublesome thing, if baicaotang company selling fake drugs is reported, it will cause a huge blow to the company.

    Therefore, although she didn''t think it was the product problem of the company, she still said, "I''m very sorry for your son''s accident after taking our medicine. Our company will make due compensation."

    The lady sneered: "compensation, you say compensation, my son is unconscious, do you think compensation is useful? I tell you, once my son has a problem, I want your company to bury him! "

    Chen Lan had no choice but to say, "don''t worry, I''ll ask the best doctor to treat your son. I won''t let him have any problems."

    Lady angry smile, pointing to the ground coma less than a young man beside the doctor said: "the whole Ningcheng, the best doctor is here, he is helpless, with you, with what?"

    Chen Lan turns an eye to see that doctor at the same time, very surprised: "Doctor Wang, how are you here?"

    Dr. Wang Yuan is indeed the best doctor in Ningcheng. He has treated countless difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I didn''t expect that the lady could bring him here in person. The energy behind this is amazing.

    Wang Yuan raised his head, looked at Chen Lan and said coldly, "Mr. Chen, the patient''s condition is very dangerous now. Even I can barely keep him alive!"

    what!

    This time, Chen Lan can''t calm down. She didn''t expect that the situation was so bad.

    At this time, the middle-aged man beside the lady said coldly, "Mr. Chen, there''s nothing else to say. You''ll take out ten million yuan of compensation first. If my son has an accident in the future, I won''t let you go."

    Ten million!

    Chen Lan didn''t expect that this man would open his mouth. Ten million is not a small amount. Even baicaotang company can''t take it out for a while. What''s more, even if it can be taken out, it must be a bone breaking.

    "Sir, is 10 million too much? Our company can''t afford so much money." Chen Lan said.

    The middle-aged man was angry and said: "so, Mr. Chen, you don''t want this money. Take me to tell you that I''m Zhao Kang in Ningcheng, and it''s not easy to get into trouble."

    Zhao Kang! As soon as Chen Lan''s face changed, she knew that this person was the boss of Ningcheng''s largest real estate company, and she heard that he started on the road. He was black and white, and he was a cruel man.

    Zhao Kang sneered: "it seems that Mr. Chen has heard of me, so he asked you, do you take the money or not?"

    Chen Lan hesitates. Although she runs a company, it''s not easy for her to develop. She can''t afford to offend Zhao Kang.

    At this time, suddenly, a voice came from her side: "wait a minute, Mr. Zhao, I can cure your illness!"

 Chapter 6

    People follow the voice to see, even Ningcheng best doctor said can only maintain life, unexpectedly someone would say can cure, who is so big tone?

    The staff of baicaotang knew Jiangning. When they saw that the speaker was Jiangning, they began to talk about it one after another: "Alas, isn''t this Mr. Chen''s husband? When is he going to be a doctor?"

    An old employee knew Chen Lan better and said directly, "my husband is just a useless son-in-law. He has been married for several years and doesn''t go out to work, so he stays at home to eat and drink from Mr. Chen."

    The voice of the old staff was loud, and it reached the ears of the ladies. They thought Jiangning was a figure, but they didn''t expect that he was a waste husband. They also said that he could cure my son.

    The lady was slightly angry in her heart and said sarcastically, "Oh, this is Mr. Chen''s little white face. It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that he was very clean on weekdays, but he kept a little white face in private. So Mr. Chen is good at this?"

    The lady''s words were so strange that people felt very uncomfortable. As soon as Jiangning looked cold, she was about to attack.

    Zhao Kang is also an understanding person. When he heard his wife say this, he said with a smile, "there are many rich CHILDES pursuing President Chen. I didn''t expect that you finally fell in love with a soft eater, which makes people laugh."

    Jiangning snorted coldly. His eyes swept the two people in front of him coldly. The flame of anger was burning in his chest. "I was going to treat your son, but now I''ve changed my mind. I beg my wife to forgive you. I can still save your son, or your son will die."

    Zhao Kang is angry and laughs, beg her? Who gave him courage?

    Zhao Kang clapped his hands, and more than a dozen bodyguards in black came around, "please? I''ve never asked anyone in Zhao Kang''s life. What kind of thing do you want me to ask you for? "

    People who were still watching before were shocked to see so many bodyguards in black. They quickly dodged for fear of getting into any trouble.

    Jiangning face unchanged, light said, "qualification? The best doctors in Ningcheng can''t cure your son, but I can

    Wang Yuan thought that Jiangning was just talking wild, so he ignored him. Unexpectedly, he insisted repeatedly that he could cure Mr. Zhao. He has been practicing medicine for more than 30 years, and he can be called a medical champion in Ningcheng. Now he is trampled by a hairy boy?

    "I''ve been practicing medicine for more than 30 years. Even if the president of Jiangcheng hospital sees me now, he has to call me an elder. You are a young man in your early twenties. Do you know medical skills? I don''t think I''m invincible after reading a few medical books at home! "

    "Ha ha, in your opinion, what''s wrong with Mr. Zhao?" Jiangning is really going to laugh. How about more than 30 years of boasting? When I talked with Hua Tuo, I''m afraid your grandmaster was not born yet!

    Wang Yuan said with a smile, "you are a junior. What qualifications do you have to ask me questions?"

    Mr. Zhao''s body seems to be over tonifying and kidney deficiency. In fact, Wang Yuan didn''t see what the disease was, so he could only use it to prevaricate.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiangning laughed, "can''t you even see his illness? Then your medical skill is really good. "

    When Zhao Kang heard that the two of them were arguing, he kicked the bench under his ass and yelled angrily, "what are you fighting for! My son is still lying here, I tell you, either cure my son today, or pay 10 million, or I will smash your shop! "

    Hearing Zhao Kang''s instructions, the bodyguards in black surrounded Jiangning and Chen Lan in the middle, eyeing.

    Jiangning face unchanged, motionless file in front of Chen Lan.

    Chen Lan biting her lips, she knows that today this thing can not escape, Zhao Kang such a person, how is she this kind of small company boss can provoke.

    However, she was very pleased. When his staff saw these black bodyguards running away, only Jiangning was still standing in front of her. She suddenly felt that Jiangning''s thin shoulders were very safe and seemed to support her.

    But no matter how strong the form is, Jiangning can''t beat so many black bodyguards no matter how brave he is.

    "I''ll pay for that ten million." Chen Lan clenched her teeth and said, "it''s a big deal to sell the house. It''s barely enough to make up 10 million.".

    When Zhao Kang heard this, he waved his hand, and the bodyguards scattered. "It''s good that Mr. Chen has been like this for a long time. Why should he be so embarrassed? But if Mr. Chen married a rich young man, it would be better solved today."

    Zhao Kang did not forget to satirize Chen Lan at the end, saying that Chen Lan gave up the pursuit of so many rich CHILDES and married a useless son-in-law. If she married a rich childe, it would not be so difficult to even take out 10 million.

    Chen Lan thought that when the matter was finally solved, Jiangning said: "we don''t pay, it''s not the problem of our medicine, why let us pay!"

    After hearing Jiangning''s words, Chen Lan''s face is shocked. She finally calms things down. Jiangning will start to make trouble again.

    Before Chen Lan spoke, Zhao Da lying on the ground suddenly became short of breath, and the whole person began to twitch.

    On hearing this, the lady rushed to her, "son, my poor son, what is this?"

    Seeing his son''s condition getting worse, Zhao Kang was also anxious. "Dr. Wang, if you can cure my son, I guarantee that you will be promoted to vice president next year."

    Wang Yuan''s embarrassment is not that he can''t rule, but that he can''t rule. Vice president, how many people dream of a position that they can''t reach in their lifetime.

    Jiangning sighed and said, "when people live, the kidney is the place where Qi gathers, and when the kidney is injured, Qi disperses. Mr. Zhao''s eyes are sunken, his cheeks are raised, and his face is sallow. This is the manifestation of excessive indulgence and deficiency of kidney yang."

    Knowing his son''s virtue, Zhao Kang snorted coldly, "everyone knows that. It''s nothing to guess."

    Wang Yuan also agreed, and also timely embellishment, "originally the kidney is not good, but also took fake medicine, this is the last straw to crush the camel."

    The lady cried out, "broken drugstore, I want you to bury my son with me."

    Jiangning sneered, "your son didn''t come to baicaotang today to buy medicine. He should have asked a girl to go out, but he ate a brother in advance before he came, which led to coma."

    Zhao Kang was just about to say how his son could take that kind of medicine when a box of blue medicine came out of Zhao Da''s body. Zhao Kang picked it up and frowned. He was right.

    When Jiang Ning just spoke, he was scanning the expression of those employees. He pointed to a girl who was evasive. "It''s you. Stand up."

    Jiangning then said, "it''s estimated that your son just wants to go out to bed with this one to exchange life. If you don''t believe it, she should have two people''s chat records on her mobile phone. Secondly, what''s your identity, what''s your son''s identity, and you''ll always follow the bodyguard subordinates. If you really want to buy medicine, why do you come by yourself? "

    "Besides, it''s certain that your son will not be mended. The girl has a good figure. I think your son will be excited after seeing it. He will take this medicine everyday and his liver will be seriously damaged. To sum up, all three of the five zang organs are damaged, which leads to the present situation."

    Wang Yuanyuan was sweating a lot. He knew that he had met an expert today. He had checked several times before and could only see that Mr. Zhao had kidney problems.

    "In about three minutes, your son will start to shock."

    Although Jiangning''s words are astonishing, there is sufficient evidence, but no one refutes it. We just wait for the time to pass, and three minutes later we can verify whether Jiangning is bullshit or really has medical skills.

    As long as three minutes arrive, if the son Zhao Da is really what Jiangning said, it''s not too late to ask him to treat his son, Zhao Kang thought.

 Chapter 7

    Three minutes later, Zhao Da stopped twitching, Wang Yuan quickly check, "really let him say, Zhao Gongzi shock."

    Jiangning found a stool and sat down to have a good time.

    Wang Yuan couldn''t sit still. Jiang Ning said that he would be in shock three minutes later, exactly the same.

    Jiangning, with an attitude of no surprise, continued, "in two minutes, your son''s heart will stop suddenly. Zhao Kang, open the box and have a look. Your son has taken a few pills."

    Zhao Kang is holding the medicine box, his face is constantly changing, and Jiangning starts the countdown. Time is pressing. He quickly opens the box and finds that there are three pills missing.

    "Three pills, maybe the outbreak of the disease will be faster than I expected. Mr. Zhao will have cardiac arrest in five minutes, and there will be no cure for the immortal in seven minutes."

    After hearing Jiangning''s words, Zhao Kang was shocked. He pulled the driver in charge of Zhao Da''s daily life and roared, "my son took this medicine, why don''t you tell me! When did you buy it? "

    The driver''s face was embarrassed, but the young master couldn''t explain it several times. He didn''t dare to say it.

    "Say, if my son dies, you go to hell and drive him!" Seeing the driver faltering, Zhao Kang slapped him.

    "Yes, sir. The young master asked me to buy it this morning."

    Jiangning smile, "there are four minutes, your son''s heart will stop."

    Zhao Kang flustered, face which has son important, hurried to Jiangning in front of, plead: "Jiang doctor, that ten million I don''t want, please save my son."

    "It''s no use begging me. My wife has to forgive you." Jiangning said, obviously to humiliate Zhao Kang.

    Bearing the humiliation, Zhao Kang went up to Chen Lan and said, "Mr. Chen, look at this..."

    "Wait a minute, asking my wife to forgive me is the condition just now. Now I''ve changed my mind and want me to save your son. I''ll kneel down and ask my wife to forgive me. I slap myself three times and give me 10 million yuan as a medical fee."

    For Zhao Kang, although 10 million is not a small number, it is not difficult to take it out. But kneeling and slapping yourself are too humiliating. If you do, I''m afraid I can''t raise my head in Ningcheng in my life.

    Since Jiangning couldn''t ask for it, he had to put his hope on Wang Yuan: "Doctor Wang, I heard that you have a hanging needle technique. I don''t know if you can save my son..."

    But Wang Yuan didn''t dare to make fun of Zhao Da''s life. He said truthfully, "I only learned the first Qi coagulating seven needles of my master''s hanging needle technique. I can''t cure Mr. Zhao by 30%... You''d better go to Dr. Jiang."

    Zhao Kang gritted his teeth and said, "if you let go and treat it, I don''t blame you for not saving it. I''ll give you 10 million yuan for saving it!"

    Ten million! This condition is very attractive. As long as you have this 10 million yuan, you will have no worries about food and clothing in your next life!

    "Well, I''ll try!"

    After getting Wang Yuan''s reply, Zhao Kang softened down, and the bodyguard behind him quickly found a stool for him to sit down.

    Wang Yuan took out a set of silver needles, which were made very exquisitely. There were gold rings around the back of each needle. Holding his breath, he took out seven needles and nodded to Zhao Kang.

    "This is the hanging life needling method that my master taught me. Although I only learned the first seven needles, I don''t know if I''m sure I can save your son, but I try my best to cure him." Then he began to apply the needle.

    Jiangning looked at it and laughed. It wasn''t the hanging life needling method he had created before. Later he taught it to an old friend. Unexpectedly, he met his friend''s Apprentice.

    He was quite curious about whether this man could really use the seven needles of condensate gas, so he observed silently, but the more he looked at him, the more angry he was. Finally, he could not help saying, "if Wang Hai is alive in heaven, he might sit up in anger when he sees you applying the needles like this."

    Wang Yuan was sweating. When he heard this, he felt a tremor in his heart. At the same time, his hand shook, and the needle was crooked.

    I haven''t heard this familiar name for many years. For Master Wang Hai, he is more like his father. He picked him up from childhood and taught him medical skills.

    "How do you know my master''s name?" Wang Yuan was surprised.

    "Oh, I taught your master how to hang his life. Why do you think I know him?" Jiangning didn''t hide it.

    Wang Yuan remembered what the master had said to himself before, "are you Jiang... Immortal Jiang?"

    Jiangning did not answer, just nodded.

    The doubt in his heart was confirmed. Wang Yuan knew that the flood had washed the Dragon King Temple, so he had to say to Zhao Kang: "there is nothing I can do about Mr. Zhao''s illness. Now the only one who can save Mr. Zhao is Mr. Jiang."

    Zhao Kang looked at Wang Yuan and his son, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, but you have to save my son first!"

    Jiangning is no nonsense. He takes out a cloth bag from his body and unfolds it. It turns out that it is also a set of silver needles. Half of them are twined with Youlong and half with feifeng. They are extremely exquisite.

    Jiangning took out eight silver needles and said to Wang Yuan, "take good care of them. Seven needles for condensing Qi need to be used to replenish Yang. Seven needles for condensing Qi need to be used in the Ming Dynasty, and one needle for gathering Qi in the dark. This is the real seven needles for condensing Qi."

    Hearing this, Wang Yuan opened his eyes and focused on Jiangning''s action. His action was extremely fast, and seven needles were completed at one go. Zhao Da''s face gradually became bloody.

    Jiangning output all true Qi in the hands of the last needle, immediately after the needle.

    "Hiss, is this the real seven needles? I have been practising hard for more than ten years. I always thought that seven injections of condensed Qi only need seven injections. I didn''t expect that there was another one in the dark. Am I really wrong? "

    Wang Yuan said in surprise, and rushed to Zhao Da with his pulse.

    "It''s impossible. I''m alive. My pulse is getting stronger. It''s magic. It''s magic."

    Jiangning closed the needle, breathed out a breath and stood up.

    "Well, your son has been saved. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise and apologize to my wife."

    "Well, if you say live, live? Who knows if you''ve made a false impression of my son''s coming back to life by some dirty means. " Zhao Kang looks ugly and does not speak, but his wife is the first to speak.

    "Hiss, mom and Dad, why are you here?" Zhao Da, who had been unconscious before, actually spoke at this time, pushed Wang Yuan away and stood up.

 Chapter 8

    Zhao Da not only woke up, but also spoke, and could stand up!

    Wang Yuan looked at the exquisite set of silver needles and thought about Jiangning''s needling technique. He was extremely shocked. Memories that had been buried in his mind for a long time poured up again.

    Zhao Da stood up from the ground. Although he was very weak, he could barely walk. Looking at his father''s ugly face, he didn''t know what he had done wrong.

    When Zhao Kang saw his son wake up, he suddenly stood up. Then he was furious and threw the box of blue medicine in his hand in front of Zhao da. "Hum, how can I have a useless son like you?"

    Zhao Da is a little puzzled. He is familiar with that box of medicine. This is a box of some elder brother. He has taken it before.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became very silent. Several people thought about it and didn''t speak. Or did Jiangning break this awkward situation, "Mr. Zhao, should you fulfill the agreement you said before?"

    Zhao Kang''s face became very ugly. He didn''t go or stay, but his son didn''t understand what had happened.

    The lady turned her eyes and rushed to support Zhao da. "Son, are you still uncomfortable? Let''s go to the hospital again. It''s very urgent and can''t be delayed."

    With Zhao Kang about to leave, Jiangning didn''t know that this man wanted to break the debt in this way.

    Zhao Kang stood still for a long time and sighed. The first element of doing business is honesty. If there is no honesty, who dares to cooperate with you? This has been carried out for most of his life. This is also the main reason why he can do business today.

    Zhao Kang is in a dilemma because he can''t repudiate his debt and doesn''t want to kneel down to admit his mistake.

    Seeing this situation, Jiangning turned around and asked for a pen and paper, and wrote a big article on it, "your son is overindulgent, and his body has been wasted. If I didn''t take care of him with this medicine, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to be a husband and wife from now on."

    When Zhao Da heard this, he was like being trampled on his tail. He cried out, "you can''t do it. Your whole family can''t do it."

    He did use drugs because he couldn''t.

    Jiangning went to Zhao Kang and took the note in his hand, "admit your mistake, or the Zhao family will be the last of his generation. If you don''t believe it, you can let him and the woman go into the inner room to have a try."

    Zhao Kang''s face is ugly. This time, he feels very tired. Jiangning''s words are all about this. Combined with Zhao Da''s abnormal performance, he has believed seven points.

    If his Zhao Kang line is out of date, then the Zhao family will change their owners in the future, and their face will be comparable to the hundreds of millions of property of the Zhao family?

    He waved his hand, and the bodyguards surrounded them again. This time, instead of beating people, they covered the sight of outsiders with a wall of people. He knelt down in front of Jiangning and said, "today''s matter is my Zhao Kang''s fault. It''s my blindness. It''s my collision with President Chen."

    Every word, there is a slap fell on his face, Zhao Kang face instantly swollen up.

    Jiangning waved his hand and handed the note to Zhao Kang: "OK, forget it. Take this medicine back and take it for three months. Take eight bowls of water three times a day. Add Yin and Yang fire to the medicine for the last month."

    Jiangning turned around and seemed to think of something again. She turned around and continued, "you are always at your desk to deal with company affairs, and your spine is a little deformed. Some doctors suggest that you use steel nails to correct it, right? And I look at your face. Recently, it should be very easy to get tired. You can''t lift your spirits. Your back pain is unbearable every night. If you want to treat it, you can come to me."

    Then he left, ignoring Zhao Kang''s expression. He did have the symptoms Jiangning said recently.

    However, who is Zhao Kang? After suffering a loss, it is impossible for him to go back to Jiangning for treatment. His disease experts have checked him and given a treatment plan, but Jiangning is not needed.

    Wang Yuan could not recover himself until now. He rushed over and stopped in front of Jiangning. With a serious look, he knelt down and kowtowed three times to Jiangning.

    "Mr. Jiang, this is what the master told me. He has never found you in his whole life, so he wants to kowtow to you and thank you for teaching acupuncture. Now, my apprentice has done it for him."

    Jiangning accepted the gift and raised Wang Yuan, "do you know why you didn''t reach your master''s level?"

    "I don''t know."

    "At the beginning, your Master measured China with his feet, went to various villages and mountains to be a barefoot doctor, to be familiar with the growth cycle of drugs, to experience the sufferings of the people, and you became the first famous doctor in Ningcheng with ease, which is a vain name."

    Jiangning seems to recall the scene when he met Wang Hai before, with some emotion, "although your master''s talent is dull, you can''t surpass him even though you have learned seven needles of condensate gas."

    Wang Yuan is a little bitter. He can''t surpass his master. His master has been regarded as an excellent doctor all his life, but how he fell into Jiangning''s mouth became a dull genius.

    Chen Lan suddenly can''t see through the change of Jiangning. Is he really the loser who lives on his own? But in the twinkling of an eye, he has excellent medical skills. She never knew about it before.

    Jiangning then said, "although I worked hard, I still didn''t succeed. I didn''t understand the hanging needle technique. It was a joke to teach my apprentice the wrong needle technique."

    When Wang Yuan heard this, he suddenly became anxious. He respected his master most and could not be said like this, "don''t misunderstand my master. I taught myself this needling technique, not my master''s mistake."

    "If I can stay with you, I''m willing to give up all my fame as long as you can give me some advice." Wang Yuan knelt on the ground, quite like Jiangning did not allow him to get up.

    Jiangning nodded, Wang Yuan is willing to repent, he will naturally give the opportunity, "OK, I lack a doctor in baicaotang, from now on you will see a doctor here."

    Wang Yuan was overjoyed, kowtowed to Jiangning and stood up, "OK, I''ll be in baicaotang in the future, and I''ll ask Mrs. Jiang to arrange a seat for me."

    Chen Lan some not true feeling, this change is too fast, she had to nod.

    Her mobile phone suddenly rang, she took out a look, the account to the account of 20 million, the sudden huge sum of money let her a little flustered, she rushed to Jiangning mobile phone to see.

    "I Zhao Kang said to do, ten million compensation to, the other ten million is my son''s consultation money, Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, I''ll leave now."

    Instead of calling President Chen, Zhao Kang called Mrs. Jiang directly, which means something different.

 Chapter 9

    This matter has been solved. Chen Lan still needs to stay to appease the reporters and restrain her employees.

    Jiangning left alone, came to a dilapidated community downstairs, climbed the stairs to a door, gently knocked on the door, "I''m coming."

    Just a short three words, and did not report his name.

    But after this sentence was finished, there was a crackling sound, as if many things had been knocked off. In less than a minute, the door was opened.

    An old man stood inside the door, his body bent, looking at Jiangning outside the door, his lips slightly open, "Mr. Jiang, it''s really you."

    "It''s me. Long time no see." Jiangning light answer.

    This man in the door was contacted by Jiangning before. Zhang De, the founder of Ningcheng primary school, was very excited when Jiangning called him. He didn''t expect that Jiangning actually came to see him.

    Zhang De thinks it should be his dream.

    Looking at each other for a few minutes, Zhang Decai moved hard, let the door out and invited Jiangning in.

    Jiangning sighed and went in. "Your time is coming."

    Zhang De felt cold in his heart. He was more than 100 years old, and he would not live for a few more years. But this sentence came out of Jiangning''s mouth, and speculation became a prophecy.

    He could not help sighing that he had already been like this when he met Jiangning in the early years. After many years, he was too old to walk, but Jiangning was still young.

    "Well, how long?" Zhang De accepted the reality, 70 is already rare in ancient times, although the average life expectancy of modern people is much longer, but at his age, more than 100 years old can be regarded as earning.

    Jiangning has seen great storms and historical ups and downs, which is just human nature for him. He shook his head. "You have feelings yourself, so I won''t say more. However, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, there is still time to complete them."

    Zhang De and Jiangning sit face to face, and Jiangning doesn''t disturb Zhang De either. They just chat with each other. Jiangning doesn''t stand up until the sun sets.

    He has his own purpose. One is to see Zhang De, and the other is, "I''m going to take what I left here before."

    Jiangning stated the purpose of his trip.

    Zhang De raised his head and took out a card from his arms. "Mr. Jiang, here you are." This is a black card. The card numbers on it are printed in real platinum. There are not necessarily several cards in Ningcheng.

    Jiangning took the card, he just sent it to Zhang De here, but he regarded it as the most precious thing and kept it close to his body. This is a great respect for Jiangning.

    Moreover, Zhang De knows that there is 100 billion yuan in it, but Zhang De still doesn''t have any evil idea of taking it as his own. Jiangning thinks that Zhang De should be paid back in exchange for these two points.

    "On the last day, I can let you eat and drink normally, travel, have a good time, and then welcome the day." Jiangning took out his silver needle.

    Spread out, all the needles are cleaned and disinfected again, and then look at Zhang De with solemn face.

    Zhang Dexin nodded happily. He had been lying on this chair for a long time and couldn''t go anywhere. Three meals a day were meagre porridge or nutritious meals, which he felt was a kind of torture.

    Jiangning began to apply needles, and the dense needles covered all the acupoints of Zhang De''s body. It took Jiangning half an hour to withdraw the needles.

    Zhang De also opened his eyes, "Mr. Jiang, thank you." The voice was loud, completely different from the sickly appearance before.

    Jiangning said goodbye. He stood up in a hurry and sent Jiangning away, with a lot of dexterity.

    "It''s not to save your life, it''s just to make your last days better."

    Jiangning said that and left. Before leaving, he heard Zhang De call someone else, "I want to eat hot pot today, what kind of nutritious meal, while I go, and I want to see my old companion. If I want to talk to her, you can arrange it for me."

    The next day, Chen Lan goes to work, while Jiangning stays at home. He has passed the weak period, but his cultivation can only recover slowly, and he can''t return to his heyday overnight.

    After breathing for 49 weeks, Jiangning tuna was woken up by a knock on the door. Outside the door came his mother-in-law''s voice, "come out, there are guests at home."

    Jiangning shook his head, finished the work, dressed and walked out of the room.

    The visitor is a young man, wearing a famous brand suit. When he raises his hand, he shows an expensive watch, and Ferrari''s car key is on the table.

    Jiangning knew all this because he knew six people, and the second was that the man was too ostentatious.

    "Oh, my God, how long has it been since you came to see your aunt." It can be seen that Yulan is very enthusiastic. Jiangning''s husband has never seen his mother-in-law''s good face.

    Magnolia saw Jiangning come out, her eyes flashed a trace of contempt, stood up, "this is Lan Lan''s classmate, Lin Tian, you go to pour him tea, do you hear me?"

    Jiangning laughs. He does housework because of Chen Lan. A man who doesn''t know where he comes from wants him to serve tea and water and treat it as something.

    "Aunt, who is this?" Lin Tian feels gentle, modest and polite, but he can see the unfriendliness of Jiangning at a glance.

    Yulan pulled Lin Tian, "if he doesn''t pour water for you, mom will pour water for you. What do you want to drink? West Lake Longjing is still Dahongpao. "

    Jiangning is completely speechless. There are some valuable teas at home. Usually Jiangning wants to take them out and drink them casually. As soon as this person comes, Yulan will take them out to serve. What''s the meaning of "mother"?

    Jiangning knows that Yulan wants him to divorce Chen Lan, but he is still here. This is how she wants to be someone else''s mother-in-law.

    Jiangning feel boring, ready to go back to the room, Magnolia also ran into the kitchen, to find tea for Lin Tian.

    "Are you Lanlan''s husband?" Before that gentle expression has disappeared, now Lin Tian see Jiangning is a gnashing of teeth performance.

    "Well, yes." Jiangning is not in the mood to say one more word to such people.

    "I didn''t expect that I pursued LAN LAN for so long, and she fell in love with you."

    They did not say a few words, Magnolia has been carrying a set of exquisite tea set from the kitchen came out.

    "If nothing happens, I''ll go back to my room." Jiangning is about to leave.

    Yulan put down the tea set in her hand and ran to Jiangning in a hurry. "Don''t play silly for me. Now Lanlan is not here, so I''ll tell you directly. Divorce Lanlan."

    "Originally I didn''t want to say so directly, but Lanlan''s business is the key time, and you will only drag down Lanlan. Lin Tian is very capable. He fell in love with Lanlan when he was a classmate, which can be regarded as childhood sweetheart."

    Jiangning some anger, "if I say no?"

 Chapter 10

    Lin Tian came up at this time, "aunt, forget it, although I like Lan Lan very much, Lan Lan also liked me at that time, but she has been married after all."

    When Yulan heard this, she thought it was Lin Tian who despised her daughter. She quickly explained to Chen Lan, "don''t worry, although Lan Lan married him, they haven''t been married."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked happy. He thought Chen Lan was not the original product, but he liked her for a long time, which was a great surprise to him.

    Lin Tian is going to laugh. Although Chen Lan has always looked down on him, now the Chen family is directly making up the two of them. Are you afraid that Chen Lan will refuse?

    Jiangning shook his head, "Mom, I know you are very good to Lanlan. I was taken care of by you before, and now I will return it to you. If you want me to divorce Lanlan again, I don''t want to hear that."

    Lin Tianyi, who was overjoyed, stepped forward and pulled magnolia, "aunt, calm down. I''ll talk to him alone."

    After hearing this, Yulan actually turned around and entered the room. Jiangning was speechless. His mother-in-law had never heard of her like this.

    When Yulan came into the room, Lin Tian sat down on the sofa and cocked up his legs, "tell me, how much do you want to divorce Lanlan?"

    "Forget it, needless to say, I''ll give you a million, you leave her, a million, you know, it''s a huge sum of money that you can''t make in your life."

    Jiangning wanted to laugh it off, but now he has 100 billion yuan in his card, so he doesn''t have to worry about people who feel good about himself. But Lin Tian made a mistake, that is, he dares to rob his wife from Jiangning.

    Lin Tianliang took out his Rolex, picked up his car key and shook it, "see, you can''t afford these two things in your life."

    He did this to humiliate Jiangning. He could throw away a million dollars and own expensive cars and watches, but Jiangning was just a cheap stall.

    "If you''ve left in shame and are still standing here, don''t you know how to pour me water? Don''t you listen to my aunt? She wants to recognize me as her son-in-law. She knows that I can help Chen Lan, but you are just a waste. "

    "And you''re a white faced, soft eater. If you go to the Chen family, you''re greedy for the Chen family''s money? Now I''ll give it to you. Get out of here, or I''ll give you my word. "

    The more Lin Tian said, the more excited he was, and his face was full of pride.

    Jiangning smile, no one has ever said such a thing in front of him, he walked a few steps to Lin Tian, waving is a slap, playing clear and loud.

    Lin Tian seemed to be confused. He stayed for a few seconds to react. He yelled at Jiangning, "what are you, you dare to beat me?"

    Jiangning didn''t wait for him to finish, but he slapped his backhand again.

    Lin Tian is furious. He dares to beat him. He covers his face and looks at Jiangning incredulously. He picks up the teapot on the table and smashes it at Jiangning.

    Jiangning catches the teapot with his backhand and pours the tea directly on Lin Tian.

    Although the tea inside has cooled a lot, it is a great insult to Lin Tian, "you are so shameless, aren''t you?"

    "My Lin family is bigger now. When the time comes, I''ll take the Chen family''s herbal hall directly and let Chen Lan climb to my bed obediently. Then I''ll let you watch how I spoil her."

    Lin Tian originally thought that way. He thought that way when he heard that Chen Lan was still the original product. Now his brain is hot and he says it all.

    Yulan actually came out after hearing the news. She was angry when she heard Lin Tian say that. Although she was mean, she still loved her daughter very much. Even if Lin Tian was good, she couldn''t insult Chen Lan.

    "Lin Tian, say it again."

    Lin Tian also saw Magnolia come out, since he said it, there''s no need to pretend.

    "Now that you have heard it, I''ll tell you straight. Your baicaotang is now the key time. If there is no capital injection, it will be abandoned. If you ask Chen Lan to marry me and sleep with me, then your baicaotang can still open. Otherwise, hum."

    Yulan is so angry that she shivers. She always thinks that Lin Tian is a respectable son of a noble family, but she doesn''t want to be so dirty in her heart. It''s different from the flies chasing Chen Lan before.

    In this way, maybe Jiangning is good. At least he knows how to respect Chen Lan and her mother-in-law.

    "That''s enough. Lin Tian, you can go."

    Lin Tian finished polishing his shoes, went to the door, opened the door, and from the door came two big men, one left and one right. Lin Tianhu was behind him. He didn''t forget what Jiangning had done to him.

    "Labor and capital want to get Chen Lan today. I''m waiting for her to come back here. And you, boy, you dare to beat me and abolish him for me."

    Magnolia saw the two men, look surprised, "go, hide in the room, they dare not take us how."

    Seeing Jiangning still in front of her, she quickly grabbed Jiangning, "you hurry back to the room to call Lanlan, let her not come back."

    Jiangning step across, block in front of Magnolia, eyes over two people, staring at Lin Tian, Lin Tian dare to insult his wife, he will never let him go.

    "Ma, back up."

    "Come on, go back to the house. Can you beat them?"

    Jiangning a smile, no answer, slowly came to the two men in front of, "I give you a chance, now leave, I don''t care about you."

    The two men were stunned. Were they provoking them? With such a small body, they might not even be able to hold their own fist. Moreover, they were professional bodyguards. They had no skill to say. With a loud roar, they clenched their fists and attacked Jiangning.

    Jiangning took an oblique step to avoid the attack of the two men. His hands kept waving. He only heard a crackling sound, and the hands of the two men collapsed.

    Jiangning continued to move forward, kicking them out one by one.

    The two men lay on the ground, wailing in pain. Jiangning had already unloaded the bones of their hands. If he thought about it, he could only fight with the common carp, but it was difficult to look at the big figure.

    Lin Tian is about to leave as soon as he sees something bad. Jiangning flashes, blocking the door and looking at him coldly.

    "You know what? I hate people spraying feces. The most important thing is that you dare to rob my wife and insult my wife."

    Jiangning said, first of all, he smashed Lin Tian''s chin with one punch, then dislocated his limbs and joints, took out a silver needle and stabbed it into his acupoints.

    "I dare to insult my wife. Today I''m just giving you a lesson. If I waste some of your functions, you''ll never have something hard on you. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."

    Finish saying, one foot kicked Lin Tian fainted in the past, and there two big men are still lying on the ground humming.

 Chapter 11

    Yulan was very surprised to see this scene. She had seen Jiangning and Chen Feng fight before, but everything happened so fast that she knew that as soon as Jiangning flashed and pushed, Chen Feng turned ugly.

    But this time Jiangning shot, she saw clearly, and the bone dislocation, crackling sound, she heard very clearly.

    There is also Jiangning''s last sentence, which abolishes some function of Lin Tian and never hardens. Yulan is old and has experienced wind and rain. How can she not know that his sentence means that Lin Tian is not a man in the future.

    Mind rotation, Jiangning has a foot one, will lie on the ground of the three dead dogs kicked out of the house, closed the door, turned around, clapped hands, action at one go, "well, the home was I mess, Lan Lan don''t like that mess, I''d better clean up."

    Yulan just recovered. She felt that she couldn''t see through her son-in-law. "Forget it, I''ll clean it up."

    Unconsciously, after these two things, she seems to have changed Jiangning.

    Yulan sighed and sat down in a clean place. "Although I don''t like the flies behind Lanlan, I can''t hold them up. They have money and can help Lanlan."

    "For three years, Lanlan''s company has not made any start. In the final analysis, it''s just that the capital investment is not enough. Now there are good opportunities and the business has turned for the better, but there is no capital investment."

    Yulan said and turned to Jiangning. She was expecting Jiangning to help Chen Lan solve these problems, but he was just a waste. At most, he was a good waste.

    Jiangning frowned. He had been in a weak period before. He was thinking about how to hide his identity. He didn''t care about Chen Lan''s company. Now he knew that the company was so short of money.

    Then he asked tentatively, "Mom, how much does Lan Lan need to invest recently?"

    Although you have to hide your identity, it''s no problem to find a friend and give Chen Lan some money in the form of investment. Master Zhang is also a good choice.

    Anyway, everyone in my family knows that Jiangning knows Master Zhang.

    Yulan breathes out a breath and starts to clean up the messy home. Jiangning starts to help as soon as possible.

    "OK, you go to pick up Xiao Xi for me. I''m not in the mood to go out now."

    Yulan said, put down the work in hand, turned and walked towards the house, think is to rest for a while, "by the way, Lanlan seems to lack 20 million start-up project funds."

    Then she shook her head, "I tell you why, Lan Lan always told me not to tell you."

    Jiangning laughs and thinks that it''s only 20 million yuan short. Zhao Kang has already transferred 20 million yuan to Chen Lan about the drugstore. But step by step, give Chen Lan 100 billion yuan at a time. That will attract other people''s attention.

    Jiangning saw that it was still early, so he cleaned up the house. After all, it was he who made a mess of it. Then he stepped on it and went to school to pick up Chen Xi.

    This is the peak time for school. Chen Xi''s University is also a collection of rich second-generation schools. All kinds of luxury cars, coupled with the drivers with stiff suits, surround the school doors.

    Jiangning had no choice but to park the car in the alley and walk to the school to meet Chen Xi.

    After a while, Chen Xi and five or six classmates came out laughing and talking. Suddenly, he saw a fat boy put his hand around Chen Xi''s shoulder, and Chen Xi looked very disgusted.

    Jiangning calm face, a few steps forward, the little fat man''s hand down, "Xiao Xi, mom has something to do today, so I come to pick you up."

    Chen Xi is first a happy, she hates this little fat man most, often find the opportunity to move to her, but the little fat man''s family is rich, is also a classmate, she this is not easy to attack, did not expect someone to stand for her.

    But when she saw that her brother-in-law was in tatters, her face became very embarrassed again. "Why did you come to pick me up? I told mom that I didn''t like you to pick me up."

    Jiangning''s stall goods are clean and not shabby, but they are not even as good as the clothes of the rich drivers. Chen Xi feels that she can''t lift her head in front of her classmates.

    "Chen Xi, this is your waste brother-in-law. I''ll pick you up in this way. Where did I pick up the garbage? I forgot to change my work clothes."

    A girl covered her nose and said with disgust on her face, which made others think that Jiangning really has the same bad smell. What''s more, it''s a garbage collection uniform? This is mocking Chen Xi''s brother-in-law as a garbage collector.

    Chen Xi face can''t hang up, hastily urged, "go quickly, later don''t you come to pick me up, if I see you pick me up again, I pretend not to know you."

    Behind those men and women still continue to ridicule Jiangning, Jiangning is also some irritable.

    One before and one after, they quickly walked into an alley, and suddenly jumped out a few hoodlums with dyed hair.

    "Girl, go and play with us."

    "Our young master has been waiting for you for a long time."

    Seeing this, Jiangning moves in front of Chen Xi and looks at some gangsters coldly. Jiangning''s car stops behind them. It seems that if we want to go back, we have to solve these gangsters.

    "Chen Xi, I think this is your waste brother-in-law. I''ll beat him for you. How about you accompany me?"

    The little fat man actually took a few of Chen Xi''s classmates to the alley. It seems that these little hoodlums were called by the little fat man.

    The little fat man walked to the gangster carelessly, "and, you dare to hit me. My parents didn''t dare to hit me from childhood to adulthood."

    The language is very arrogant, it''s really a little gangster style.

    "I really don''t know how parents educate their children now. How old are you? You are so domineering and arrogant. If your parents are here, I will educate them well."

    Jiangning shakes his head. He is an immortal doctor. He is blocked in the lane by some gangsters. What a joke.

    "Oh, did you hear that? He wants to clean up my parents and pretend to be anything. If my parents are here, he will kneel down and apologize immediately."

    "Yes, brother song''s family is rich and powerful. This kind of waste is nothing."

    Those doglegs who followed behind quickly took the opportunity to flatter the little fat man. The little fat man''s face was full of pride. He enjoyed it most.

    Chen Xi pulled Jiangning''s clothes and whispered, "let''s run. There are several of them. Heroes don''t suffer losses. Do you know?"

    Jiangning thinks that there is no second song family in Ningcheng family, which is a little interesting.

    "Well, your sister will be off work soon. Let''s go back to dinner and be obedient." Jiangning said, pulling Chen Xi toward the parking position.

    Chen Xi wants to resist, but the big hand holds on to her, and she can''t resist. Chen Xi blushes and follows Jiangning forward.

    "Wait, who''s allowed you to go!" Seeing that Jiangning ignored him, little fat man yelled at Jiangning.

 Chapter 12

    The little fat man waved his hand, and several little gangsters attacked Jiangning with a fierce look.

    "By the way, that''s my sweetheart. Don''t hurt her, but that man, don''t let him go and beat him hard."

    Jiangning does not speak, with Chen Xi toward the little gangster step by step, his face is not the slightest besieged panic color, Chen Xi also small steps with him behind the move.

    Jiangning empty a hand, gently along the front of the two little gangsters were brought to the back of the fall, face to the ground, fell a shit.

    Just a few little gangsters. Jiangning didn''t have to put a heavy hand on them. He just pushed them gently. They fell miserably. They were in pain all over. Some gangsters even knocked off their front teeth.

    The sound of whistling is leaking. It looks ridiculous.

    Chen Xi was a little absent-minded at the beginning. When they came to the car, Jiangning opened the door. She turned her head and saw that all the little gangsters were lying on the ground and wailing. The students were so scared that they were gaping.

    "You, you or you?" Chen Xi a excited, words say not agile, adjust the next mood, finally is clear thinking, "you or that waste Jiangning, I should not be dazzled, too much."

    Chen Xi''s eyes are full of little stars, and her eyes are different when she looks at Jiangning. The stalls all over her are so handsome, "how can you hold me with one hand and knock them over with another?"

    "How powerful!"

    Jiangning had no choice but to shave Chen Xi''s nose. Although she didn''t admit her brother-in-law, she was only a child and had such a lovely side.

    The little fat man came back to his senses, "Mom, hit someone, don''t hit me, don''t hit me."

    The exclamation woke up the students who were still in shock. They covered their faces with their hands and said in one voice, "don''t hit me."

    Jiangning snorted coldly, "if you don''t come to school to study hard, you should think about how to pick up girls and how to bully people with the support of your family. Why do you come to school? You''d better go home and lie down and die."

    Jiangning naturally said these words with his intention. If he had changed people, he would have cleaned up the matter three or two times.

    The little fat man was stunned just now. He admitted his mistake and apologized in a hurry. But the eyes of his classmates suddenly became less awed, which made him very unbearable.

    "I tell you, even if you can fight, I''ll let my parents come over and let you kneel down and kowtow to me!"

    The little fat man yelled and raised his chest again.

    After listening to these students, it seems that this is the truth. Brother song''s family is rich and powerful, which can''t be compared with Chen''s son-in-law. The Song family has many ways to crush a person.

    "Before a classmate opened a martial arts school at home, which offended brother song. If he could fight again, he would kowtow to brother song and admit his mistake. The martial arts schools at home were demolished, and the parents of the classmate didn''t dare to fight back."

    A classmate suddenly said, and other people also thought of it, as if it was such a thing, so they surrounded it one after another, and kept saying the insulting words of waste, soft rice eater and garbage collector.

    Jiangning heard this, the cold light in his eyes gradually won. With a cold hum, his eyes swept the students around him, showing a little momentum.

    In a flash, all the calls and curses stopped, and the eyes, like the eyes of a demon, where the flowers in the greenhouse can bear, softened their legs and knelt on the ground.

    "Today''s children are really amazing. That little fat man named song, go back and ask song Haoran to bring you here. I teach you in front of him. I''m used to lawlessness!"

    Jiangning said, take back momentum, with Chen Xi left.

    Chen Xi is not old, especially adores those who are handsome and domineering. Although Jiangning''s momentum is not directed at her, she is still affected.

    As like as two peas, you are really my brother-in-law, and I will not be lost. Is my sister the same husband as Jiangning?

    "Cough, I''m the only husband of your sister. Don''t talk nonsense."

    As like as two peas, Chen Xi, who has made such ridiculous remarks, belongs to Jiangning only. How could it be someone else''s, even if he is the same as Chen Lan?

    Long after Jiangning left, the students came back to their senses. The little fat man touched his crotch, but it was wet. When he was wronged, he immediately took out the phone.

    "Mom, I''ve been bullied. I''ve been bullied miserably. The man also said that he would let me send him home to educate him."

    "What, does he know you are the son of the Song family?"

    "I know. He also said that song Haoran would send me to clean up for him. Does anyone dare to call his grandfather''s name? He doesn''t pay much attention to his grandfather."

    "It''s too arrogant. Is it reasonable to bully my son? What''s his name? "

    "His name is Jiangning. He''s my classmate''s son-in-law."

    After finishing, the little fat man put down the phone, his teeth clucking, and his face showed a vicious color that didn''t match his age. People around him were secretly sighing that Jiangning was going to suffer.

    In the evening, after dinner, Chen Xi always surrounds Jiangning and asks if he is the brother-in-law, which makes Jiangning a little irritable.

    Jiangning is actually a little worried about Chen Lan. Chen Lan sent a text message saying that she was going to meet a customer tonight, so she would not come back for dinner. But Chen Lan should have come back long ago at this time.

    "Mom, do you think my brother-in-law has changed his personality? Why is he so fierce all of a sudden?"

    Chen Xi sees Jiangning ignore her and goes to pester Yulan. Yulan is also full of doubts about where to answer Chen Xi''s question, so she has to pull down her face and drive Chen Xi into the room.

    Chen Xi into the room, Jiangning also liberated, "by the way, mom, I go to pick up LAN LAN, time is late, I''m afraid Lan Lan home is not safe."

    When Yulan saw the time, it was just before eight o''clock, and it was not too late. Her mother was not worried. Before she could speak, their door was suddenly knocked loudly.

    Outside the door came a neutral voice, "I''m song Haoran. I want to see who is going to educate my grandson."

    Yulan was stunned. She heard Chen Xi say that Jiangning helped her educate a classmate. She thought it was no big deal, but song Haoran brought her to the door in person.

    It seems that song Haoran is the owner of the Song family. He often appears on TV. He is an old man who often does charity. Everyone respects him.

    Seeing this fierce look, I''m afraid it''s not good for those who come. She just wanted to say, if it''s OK to pretend not to be at home, she didn''t expect that Jiangning had taken the lead and directly opened the door.

 Chapter 13

    Before Jiangning opened the door, Magnolia had a fantasy, perhaps with the same name as song, but as soon as the door opened, the familiar face had already broken the fantasy.

    The Song family is also rich and powerful. Yulan didn''t expect that she had just offended one of the Lin family. Jiangning turned around and offended the Song family, who was on a par with the Lin family.

    Yulan suddenly felt that it was better for him to save one day.

    As soon as the door opened, a gorgeous lady rushed in, pointed to Jiangning''s nose and said, "it''s you who bullied my son. Who gave you the courage?"

    When the lady was dressed in expensive clothes, sprayed with strong perfume, and his fingernails were gleaming, pointing to Jiangning, fingernails were poked to the nose of Jiangning.

    Only a short while ago, Jiangning was very sensitive to six senses. It was so angry that it was washed up by this strong perfume. When Jiangning was once criticized by someone pointing to his nose, he put out his hand and pushed the lady out of the door.

    "Did I allow you in?"

    The lady stepped on her high heels and was pushed by Jiangning. Her center of gravity was unstable and she was about to fall back. A middle-aged man behind her helped her in time to avoid the embarrassment of falling to the ground.

    If she falls like this today, she will lose face.

    The middle-aged man''s face was ugly. He went to the front to block the lady and reached out to clean up Jiangning.

    Jiangning a look happy, this person also dares to start, raise a foot to kick the middle-aged man to fall a dog eat excrement.

    The middle-aged man fell to the ground, next to a dozen black bodyguards quickly surrounded, separated two people to help the middle-aged man up, the man stood up, still a little confused.

    What''s his identity? He was kicked on the ground. There are several people in Ningcheng who dare to do this. Even if there are, it''s definitely not what the poor man in front of him can do.

    "Well, well, song Tianying was kicked to the ground for the first time. You have the courage to fight against my song family. I''ll let you go and give it to me."

    He didn''t realize that the hot tempered father didn''t speak.

    Jiangning walked out of the door and closed the door. "I cleaned up my home during the day, but I can''t mess it up any more. Come on, I told this little fat man today that I would educate his parents. Now that you''ve sent me, I''ll stop by."

    Song Haoran heard the familiar words and saw the familiar face. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "It''s impossible. Is it really him?"

    Unfortunately, more than a dozen bodyguards had been fighting with Jiangning. The scene was extremely chaotic, and no one heard him.

    Five minutes later, the bodyguards all collapsed on the ground, looking back at Jiangning, but even breathing is still stable.

    After all this, Jiangning stepped forward and said to song Haoran, "long time no see!"

    When song Haoran heard this, his face turned pale, his mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word. In his eyes, there was a look of excitement in his panic.

    At this time, even song Tianying finds that it''s wrong. His father often does charity, but he is a cruel man in his heart. It''s impossible for others to bully him. He hasn''t responded and is even afraid.

    The lady hasn''t realized that the situation is not right. She is used to being arrogant and domineering. Otherwise, she can''t teach her son to bully others. It''s all words and deeds.

    Lady on high heels, over a bodyguard lying on the ground, "waste, are a group of waste, the other side on a person, you can all be knocked over."

    "Ha ha, don''t think you can fight. You''ve offended the Song family. That''s to break ground on Taisui''s head. We have plenty of ways to abolish you."

    "A stinky poor man, his whole body is not more than 200 yuan. He''s very good at fighting, isn''t he? If more than ten can''t beat you, I''ll find one hundred. If one hundred can''t, I''ll find one thousand."

    Jiangning couldn''t get used to the woman''s strange voice. He couldn''t smell her pungent smell. He raised his hand and slapped her to fly out.

    "Song Tianying, you are a dead man. Call someone to come here. Your wife has been beaten!"

    The lady also followed the bodyguard''s footsteps. Jiangning just punished the woman a little, so she could sit on the ground and yell constantly, and she kept swearing one after another.

    The little fat man didn''t know where to hide at this time. Now he can''t see anyone.

    Song Haoran finally came back to his senses and ran to him in a hurry. "You, are you Mr. Jiang?"

    Jiangning nodded, "just call me Jiangning now. Do you understand?"

    Song Haoran nodded. He was very excited. His voice was trembling, but his face was white, because the lady was still scolding.

    "Don''t you see him beating your daughter-in-law, old man?"

    When song Haoran heard this, his legs trembled with fright. He ran over and covered the lady''s mouth. He didn''t let her continue to curse the street. "Shut up, don''t talk."

    Song Tianying has been in the shopping mall for a long time. She knows from the reaction of the old man that she has offended the wrong person. She rushes over and pulls the lady up, and then makes a standard bow.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t discipline my wife and son well. If I offended you, I''ll punish you."

    Song Haoran was very satisfied with his son''s practice and bowed, "I''m sorry! It''s my education. Song Xiaotian, get out of here. Where are you hiding? Apologize to Jiangning. "

    Jiangning was too lazy to pay attention to it. He snorted and turned back to the house, but he didn''t close the door.

    Song Haoran hurriedly led them into the house with Jiangning.

    Jiangning sitting on the sofa, coldly looking at Song Haoran three, song Haoran is like a wrong thing of the younger generation, head has been low, dare not lift up.

    "Haoran, at that time, I called you to change your name and take the meaning of Haoran''s righteousness. I asked you to do more good deeds and accumulate virtue, but you were good. Everything was just superficial."

    Jiangning''s tone is the same as that of educating the younger generation.

    Song Haoran nodded in a hurry. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.

    "Your son is also sensible. This grandson is a failure in education!"

    As soon as Jiangning patted the table, he was very angry. Song Haoran was so frightened that he knelt down in front of Jiangning and hesitated.

    Song Tianying''s face is very white. She is completely scared. Her father kneels down in front of this ordinary looking young man.

    "Tianying, go to find Xiaotian and plead guilty. If he doesn''t come, there won''t be such a person in the Song family, and you daughter-in-law. You should take good care of your temperament."

    The memory in Song Tianying''s mind surges up. He is eight years old and kneels in front of a young man. The young man thinks about it for a moment and says "Tianying". From that day on, he has a name.

    He went out with his daughter-in-law, but song Haoran still knelt down in front of Jiangning and did not dare to stand up.

    "In your early years, you committed all kinds of evils and committed obstacles. Originally, the Song family would be broken in your hands, but your father and I had an old friend. I didn''t want to see the Song family fall down, so I renamed you Jide. But when I see you today, the front road of the Song family is still gloomy."

    Song Haoran was stunned and raised his head, only to find that Jiangning had closed his eyes and waved off the guests. He did not dare to ask more questions. When he went out, he was dull.

    As soon as song Haoran left, Jiangning''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw the message from Chen Lan, he opened it with joy. When he saw the content, his face was suddenly covered with frost.

 Chapter 14

    Jiangning received a text message that Chen Lan was harassed by Zheng Shaofeng and asked Jiangning to pick her up.

    Jiangning got on the bus, immediately started the car, and rushed to the hotel that Chen Lan said.

    Chen Lan was originally talking about business with a client, but she didn''t expect that the client knew Zheng Shaofeng. As soon as she went in, she found that Zheng Shaofeng and that client were there.

    But she thought, after all, this is a public place, and Zheng Shaofeng won''t go too far. Moreover, this business is very important, so she didn''t choose to leave.

    Unexpectedly, the customer is not only with Zheng Shaofeng know, it is Zheng Shaofeng''s valet, two people actually together to give Chen Lan drink.

    Chen Lan usually talks about business and drinks well, but she can''t stand the siege of two men. Her face has been covered with a touch of red, and her body is weak and weak.

    Looking at Chen Lan''s performance, Zheng Shaofeng licked his lips. He wanted to put Chen Lan on the spot now. His bright red face and thin lips are really a beauty.

    He immediately soared a flame, and felt that his intention to Chen Lan had not been in vain, and he had inquired about it for a long time. Although Chen Lan had been married for three years, she was still an original product.

    He thought, woman, is waiting for him to spoil, slowly stand up, step to Chen Lan''s side, sit down, reach out to hold Chen Lan''s waist.

    "Hiss, this is the real water snake waist. Yingying can''t be grasped."

    His eyes burned with fire, Chen Lan felt the strange waist, frowned tightly, and quickly dodged.

    Zheng Shaofeng is not in a hurry. The harder he gets it, the greater his sense of achievement. He likes this kind of resistance. Without any stimulation, he can''t get the motivation.

    Chen Lan is hiding in a corner, her eyes are blurred. This is the performance of being drunk. She is a little anxious and her consciousness is beginning to be hazy. She even thinks that Zheng Shaofeng standing in front of her is Jiangning.

    She murmured, "Jiangning."

    Zheng Shaofeng burst out laughing, "ha ha, you are the waste man. He can''t enter this membership restaurant."

    As clever as Zheng Shaofeng, the location of the restaurant is very exquisite. Non members of the restaurant are not allowed to enter. Even if Chen Lan calls Jiangning to come, how can he enter such a high-end restaurant with the waste of soft food.

    With a grim smile, he waved to the customers who came with him and motioned him to go out, while Zheng Shaofeng began to take off his clothes slowly.

    Bang!

    The door of their private room was opened and a man came in. "What are you going to do to my wife?"

    This man is Jiangning. Chen Lan''s private room number has been sent to him, so he came to this private room as soon as he arrived at the restaurant. He just heard the customer say that master Zheng is doing business, so don''t go in and disturb him.

    How can he not know what the so-called business is, Chen Lan is still in it, Zheng Shaofeng is going to bully Chen Lan, how can he not be angry, this foot down, the whole compartment door was kicked down.

    Zheng Shaofeng was also frightened and turned back quickly. He thought he was provoking someone. Unexpectedly, it was Jiangning. He loosened his tie and took off his shirt.

    "I''m undressed. What do you think I''m going to do?"

    He didn''t pay attention to Jiangning himself. After all, the two sides are not of the same class. He just dares to do so.

    Jiangning''s teeth cackled and he was glad that he came in a hurry. If he was a minute late, his wife would be bullied. Even if he killed the Zheng family, his anger would not be appeased.

    When Zheng Shaofeng saw that Jiangning was angry, he laughed instead. He just liked to see others angry, but he couldn''t do it. He clapped his hands and yelled, "throw him out for me."

    More than a dozen bodyguards gathered around the restaurant. Manager Wang of the restaurant saw this scene and rushed over. What they were most afraid of when they opened the door to do business was making trouble.

    "Two, two, peace makes money. Don''t hurt peace."

    Manager Wang said flatteringly that if he could achieve his position, what kind of flattery would not be, what kind of person he had never met.

    Jiangning snorted coldly and directly knocked the dozen bodyguards to the ground without any weakness. He was really angry.

    Zheng Shaofeng was stunned. He said that Jiangning was a waste. How could he be so good at it? All the bodyguards he brought fell down before they could last 30 seconds.

    However, Zheng Shaofeng turned to think, is not the skill well, what can he do, "manager Wang, your restaurant is simply more and more back, everyone put in."

    He pointed to Jiangning, "look at this kind of beggar. Is he a member of a restaurant? Can he come in? What''s more, you old mahogany''s door was broken by a kick. Tut Tut, what a pity. "

    Manager Wang just came here and observed Jiangning. He was full of stall goods. However, some rich bosses in his business like to keep a low profile. They are full of stall goods and cloth shoes, but behind them they have a fortune of 10 billion.

    If you go to judge people by their appearance because of other people''s clothes, his restaurant will probably close down a long time ago.

    Manager Wang was about to open his mouth when a waiter in a cheongsam came in with high-heeled shoes and pointed to Jiangning in a hurry, "you are not allowed to enter. Can''t you hear me?"

    Manager Wang waved to the waiter not to speak. "Mr. Wang, do you have any members here?"

    Jiangning cold face don''t want to speak, the waiter but first spoke, "a person who broke the crowd, our lowest members here, he has no money to charge."

    Zheng Shaofeng smiles. He has heard that Chen Lan bought Jiangning''s cars before. He never thought that he would buy more than 100000 people''s cars. No matter how hard it is, he would have to buy a galloping horse or Baochi for Jiangning.

    Zheng Shaofeng took out his platinum membership card and shook it in front of Jiangning. "You see, this is the membership card. You don''t have it. You need to recharge one million."

    Manager Wang looks a little ugly. He thought Jiangning was an invisible rich man, but he was really a poor man. Fortunately, he didn''t speak just now, otherwise he would lose his face.

    The waiter in Qipao held his hands and looked at Jiangning with a look of disdain. Then he looked at Zheng Shaofeng, the bright platinum gold card, how dazzling.

    She is already planning how to use this opportunity to climb up to Zheng Shaofeng''s bed. She looks at her proud figure, and her cheongsam highlights her beauty. She is confident.

    "This gentleman, I''ve given you enough face. The red wood door is 30000 yuan. Please compensate according to the price. You have no members. It''s not like you who can come in here. Please pay for it and leave."

    Manager Wang''s words are a bit weird. After all, he almost lost his face.

 Chapter 15

    Jiangning cold face, went to help Chen Lan, "to pour me a cup of tea."

    Zheng Shaofeng was happy to hear this. He thought of the best way to humiliate Jiangning. "Manager Wang, go pour tea. I heard that the cheapest Bronze members here need to recharge 100000 yuan. Non members can''t consume it."

    "Then let Mr. Jiang charge you 100000 yuan, and then give him a pot of 8000 yuan of top quality Maojian, but I don''t know if the poor man has the money to pay the bill."

    Zheng Shaofeng is more and more happy. On the one hand, he says that Jiangning is poor. On the other hand, he wants to let Jiangning take out 100000 yuan to become a member and connect to the 30000 yuan gate. He wants to see what Jiangning can do.

    Jiangning helped Chen Lan to his seat. Seeing that Chen Lan''s clothes were not messy, he was relieved. He also found a seat to sit down. "Since you want a member, tell me what is higher than a platinum member?"

    Manager Wang was stunned. He couldn''t be an invisible rich man. Now he''s a bit confused, so he has to wait and see.

    Zheng Shaofeng burst out laughing. If he was a member who was higher than platinum members, didn''t he hear that Platinum members needed to recharge 1 million.

    "Beggars also like to pretend, don''t say 100000, you can''t even take out 10000. I''m so happy. Manager Wang, you''d better let him pay for your door as soon as possible."

    Zheng Shaofeng has some knowledge of Jiangning. After all, he wants to catch up with Chen Lan. He has also inquired about this information. Jiangning is not welcomed by his relatives at home. He doesn''t have much money and Chen Lan gives him all the money.

    Presumably this kind of door-to-door son-in-law, even if Chen Lan will give some living expenses, he is not welcomed by his family, it is estimated that the living expenses will not be much.

    Zheng Shaofeng thought of this, and took out his platinum card, "manager Wang, help me check, see how much balance I still have on the card."

    Manager Wang took the card and quickly told others to take out the machine to check, "master Zheng, this card still has one million yuan."

    Zheng Shaofeng did it on purpose. How could he not know how much money there was in the card that he had just charged before? Checking the balance is to put pressure on Jiangning. Even if you are a member of Jiangning, I have a million here.

    I can charge a million for every meal. What do you have in Jiangning.

    Jiangning looking at Zheng Shaofeng, as if looking at a clown, let Chen Lan on his shoulder, "is not a million, what''s great."

    Jiangning is telling Zheng Shaofeng that Chen Lan is his. Now it depends on him, not you, Zheng Shaofeng.

    "One million, it''s a soft coin. Do you think it''s a Ming coin? Do you have a million? No, do you have a hundred now? " Zheng Shaofeng is not happy when he sees Jiangning. If he wants you to pretend to be forced, I will step on you.

    Jiangning took out the card, which was not the black card he had taken from Zhang De before. After all, the black card was too conspicuous. He took 30 million yuan and got a new card. Originally, he intended to give it to Chen Lan, but now it comes in handy.

    It''s just an ordinary card, which Jiangning specially ordered. He doesn''t want to take those gold cards or anything. It''s too conspicuous. He needs to hide his identity.

    "For this black diamond member, I''ll charge 5 million, right? I''ll charge 10 million." Jiangning said, the hands of the card to the Wang manager.

    Pa Pa Pa, although there was no such sound, Zheng Shaofeng heard that Jiangning was slapping him in the face. He just said that Jiangning couldn''t afford money.

    He''s giving 10 million now. It''s not a slap in the face.

    Zheng Shaofeng is a little angry. Although he can''t give 10 million yuan, what''s wrong with 10 million yuan? He has to take 10 million yuan to eat as a member. Even if he gives 10 million yuan, it''s just equal to Jiangning.

    Zheng Shaofeng is angry, but he saw that the card Jiangning threw out seems to be just an ordinary bank card, "not even a gold card, how could there be 10 million."

    "Poor force, I think you just install it. Brush it. Manager Wang swipes the card for him. At that time, I don''t think this card can produce 10 million. What can he do?"

    Jiangning chuckled. If he didn''t have 10 million yuan, he would be disgraced. "Do you dare to gamble? If there is 10 million yuan in this card, you will go out and run naked? If not, I''ll kowtow to you. "

    "Who knows if this card belongs to you? Maybe it belongs to Chen Lan. You are used to eating soft food anyway."

    Zheng Shaofeng just finished, a list hit him in the face, I do not know why, it is only a list, why will hit him painful.

    Zheng Shaofeng catches the list. His face is aching as if it had been scratched. His face is covered with frost. The card number and account opening information are on the list. It says Jiangning.

    He threw the list back to manager Wang, "give me a card number, right."

    Zheng Shaofeng thought too much. He threw the list out of his hand, and it fell to the ground before half a meter. His hand was a little embarrassed.

    Manager Wang could not help laughing, ran two steps to pick up the list, "yes, this is a card."

    "Bet, if the card doesn''t have 10 million, Chen Lan will come home with me tonight!"

    Zheng Shaofeng is cruel, with a sinister look on his face. He stares at Chen Lan''s body and licks his lips. He doesn''t hide the evil in his eyes.

    "If you dare to peep at my wife, you will die." Jiangning did not say this sentence aloud. The last person who dared to say Chen Lan like this has been unable to be a man all his life. Zheng Shaofeng is the next one.

    Manager Wang did not dare to speak any more. He had made all his bets. If the card was less than 10 million, he naturally knew how to stand in line. If the card was more than 10 million, what he had done before was not too much, and there was still room for him to turn around.

    He has already thought about it. The black diamond card is already in his pocket. It''s impossible for noble customers to wait for the card. The POS machine is on one side, and you can see by swiping the card.

    Drop, the transaction is successful, looking at the POS machine''s small ticket printed out, Zheng Shaofeng''s face becomes a little ugly, think of streaking, he Zheng Shaofeng how can do such a thing.

    "Well, let''s go."

    "Wait, I remember you didn''t seem to run naked yet?" Jiangning sneered, grabbed the knife on the table and rushed to Zheng Shaofeng.

    Half a minute later, Jiangning had returned to his seat. Zheng Shaofeng was still in a daze. He didn''t know what Jiangning had done.

    Jiangning spread his hand, "now you can go."

    Zheng Shaofeng turned and walked out of the door. His face was cold and terrible. Unexpectedly, when he just walked out of the door, his clothes broke apart and there was no underwear left.

    What happened here has already filled the outside of the private room with people, and people who can consume in this place have at least some status and wealth, and a few even recognize Zheng Shaofeng.

    "Jiangning! What have you done to me

 Chapter 16

    Jiangning opened his hand and laughed, "I know you''re going to default, so I''ll help you, but you''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake."

    All of a sudden, there was no one around him who could deliver his clothes. Now he''s lost his face. Zheng Shaofeng is going to be famous in the upper class, but he has a bad memory.

    "By the way, look at Zheng Shao. He seems a little small."

    The voice spread to Zheng Shaofeng''s ears without concealment. He looked down and saw that his usual arrogant weapon had shrunk to the size of a bean!

    Zheng Shaofeng wanted to hide, but all the doglegs he brought were lying on the ground. When he went back into the box, Jiangning blocked the door in time. He was in a dilemma.

    People around are still constantly pointing, "it''s really small. I had to drive people out just now, but now I''m driven away."

    "Yes, it''s really streaking."

    The waiter in Qipao has a wonderful face. She has offended a person who can spend 10 million at will and wants to climb onto the bed of a man the size of a bean.

    Thinking of this, she immediately ran away with her face covered. She was afraid that Jiangning would settle with him in the future.

    Jiangning looked back, the picture was too hot. He regretted that he had broken the door, otherwise he could cover it now.

    Although he did all this, he cut Zheng Shaofeng''s clothes with his technique, but there was a very thin layer left. When Zheng Shaofeng went out, he was too anxious and moved too much, so his clothes broke.

    Jiangning smiles. Seeing that Chen Lan is still sleeping, she takes off her clothes and covers her eyes. She holds Chen Lan out of the door, puts her on the car and drives home.

    As for Zheng Shaofeng, he didn''t have time to hide. He wanted to trouble Jiangning, and he didn''t see what he was doing now. Those people took photos with their mobile phones and took videos. His reputation was ruined.

    Back home, Chen Xi and Magnolia have been sleeping, Jiangning had to gently take Chen Lan into the bedroom, put her on the bed, turned around to wash her.

    A turn around, but found Chen Lan''s hand holding him, Jiangning spoiled looking at her, "good, a wine, you don''t like the most, I give you a wash."

    In fact, after so long, Chen Lan has recovered some consciousness, not so dizzy, but Jiangning''s embrace is very warm, she is not willing to leave Jiangning.

    Hearing what Jiangning said, she felt that Jiangning had really changed a lot. She didn''t dare to touch her hand before, but now she dares to hold herself. It''s still the princess.

    That sound good, some let her buried for a long time girl heart and overflow, face become more ruddy.

    Jiangning a look, this is also good, should not be a fever, quickly squat down, touch Chen Lan''s head, but suddenly found Chen Lan''s eyelashes trembled.

    He realized that Chen Lan had woken up. He thought, "my wife should not be shy. She has been married for three years, and she is still shy."

    He immediately lay down, put Chen Lan''s head in his arms, "well, since you don''t let me go, then I won''t go."

    Maybe Chen Lan didn''t expect Jiangning to be so bold. She took advantage of her when she was drunk. She didn''t know why, and fell asleep with Jiangning''s hand.

    All night, the two hands were always together.

    The next morning, Chen Lan woke up, moved, but found himself still in Jiangning''s arms, some embarrassed, and then wanted to take advantage of Jiangning is still sleeping, get up and leave.

    But Jiangning didn''t sleep. He closed his eyes and was just practicing. Chen Lan moved and he woke up. Due to Chen Lan''s shyness, Jiangning was ready to continue to pretend to sleep.

    Chen Lan finally sat up and wanted to get out of bed, but the hangover was not so easy. She had a bad headache and fell forward.

    Jiangning sighed darkly and had to hold Chen Lan with his hand. "Be careful. When I go to pour you a cup of honey water, it can relieve your hangover. Then drink some porridge. Don''t go to the company today."

    Chen Lan turned into a big red face again, and she knew that Jiangning had awakened.

    Jiangning out of the room, Chen Xi and Magnolia have already woke up, are in the kitchen to prepare breakfast, Jiangning go in, find honey, pour water, ready to leave.

    Chen Xi inhaled his nose. "You smell like perfume, and you have a hair on your shoulder! Well, where did you go last night? Did you betray my sister? "

    Yulan also looked at Jiangning angrily. She knew Chen Lan would not be too close to Jiangning. This perfume and long hair could only be other women.

    Two people are about to attack, Chen Lan a face of embarrassment came over, "that, the hair is mine."

    Chen Xi stared at Jiangning fiercely and sniffed his nose again. "This is not like the perfume of my sister, but it seems a bit like, oh, and wine."

    Chen Xi looks at Jiangning with disgust on her face. Her brain fills up the picture that Jiangning intoxicates Chen Lan, and then takes advantage of it. She can''t help but get a little angry. The good impression she just got up yesterday is gone.

    Chen Lan looked at Jiangning, and then at the angry Chen Xi and Yulan. She was embarrassed and blushed, but she also stood up in time to explain what happened last night.

    When she was drunk, Jiangning took her back, which dispelled the mother and daughter''s suspicion of Jiangning.

    Jiangning helpless, wife, sister, mother-in-law, not a fuel-efficient lamp, hard to save some good feelings, and all disappeared, he became a bully Chen Lan hooligan.

    Jiangning sighed to himself that it was too difficult, but it was still a long time. His weak period had passed, and there were more opportunities to change their attitude. There was no need to care about these little things.

    On the other hand, Zheng Shaofeng was really angry when he was humiliated by Jiangning last night, and after a night''s experiment, he had no reaction there.

    Thinking of the scornful eyes cast by those hot women, Zheng Shaofeng simply wanted to find a hole to drill down. After looking for several doctors, he didn''t see what was wrong and advised him to take more tonics.

    Zheng Shaofeng doesn''t even dare to go out now. He keeps explaining to the doctors how magnificent he used to be, but the doctors can''t see why, so they have to turn over the examination again and again.

    And this scene, no doubt stabbed Zheng Shaofeng''s heart, he drove all the doctors out, smashed all the things that could be smashed in the villa.

    His face is full of ferocious look, "Jiangning, you a waste, dare to humiliate me like this, I want to let you know that I Zheng Shaofeng is not easy to provoke, ha ha, waste, waste."

    If he is crazy, those rubbish scolded Jiangning, but also stabbed him. He is not a rubbish now.

    He took out a mobile phone, which was like an old-age machine with a long antenna. After getting through, he said in American language, "I need you to go back to Ningcheng and help me. After it''s done, you will definitely benefit me."

 Chapter 17

    Since last time, Jiangning has been picking up Chen Lan to and from work every day. Chen Lan doesn''t have to drive any more and has time to have breakfast in the car. She enjoys this kind of life.

    When Jiangning drives, he looks very attentive, just like when he took out a silver needle to treat Zhao Da before, Chen Lan thinks that the way a man works attentively is really charming.

    "Here''s the card." Jiangning drove to the gate of baicaotang and stopped. After thinking about it, he gave the card to Chen Lan directly. He wanted to find someone to invest in Chen Lan, but there was no suitable person.

    Jiangning had no choice but to find an excuse to say that he met a big man on the road who was ill. After treating him, the big man gave him money as a medical treatment. Chen Lan also had to believe it.

    After Chen Lan got off the bus, she thought of something again and ran back in a hurry, "by the way, what''s the password?"

    "Do you remember the day we got married?" Jiangning smiles. This is not his intention, but when he was prompted to set the password, this day flashed through his mind.

    That day, for him, still fresh in memory, in the opposition of the Chen family, Chen Lan wearing a wedding dress alone, walked through the red carpet, nodded gently and said I would.

    Jiangning knew that at that time, he was a complete waste, but Chen Lan still chose to marry him, no matter what the reason, on this day, he was unforgettable.

    Chen Lan''s face is red again. Unconsciously, she seems to have relied on Jiangning. She was drunk that day, and somehow she thought of letting Jiangning come to rescue her. Later, she felt that Jiangning''s embrace was warm and she slept soundly.

    Chen Lan turned around and left, because the staff of baicaotang were already talking about it. She was a big boss, and she was shy in front of the staff.

    "Wow, it''s the boss''s waste husband who sent her to work recently."

    "Waste? It''s not any more. Don''t you see that he asked the best doctor in Ningcheng to come to our baicaotang for treatment with a word? Recently, there are so many guests. I''m so busy. "

    "Yes, but Mr. Jiang is also handsome. He has been busy recently, but Mr. Chen promised to raise his salary and open a branch. We old employees are blessed to be able to climb up."

    Chen Lan has already run into the office, and Jiangning has also left. Naturally, we can''t hear the discussion of these employees.

    Jiangning drove around the car and was planning to see where he would go next. Although it was important to restore his cultivation, it was also necessary to improve his mood. Therefore, he could not hide at home to practice at any time.

    Although he is also very disappointed, the Song family has not come to him to apologize, and he has not seen song Haoran continue to do charity. He thinks that the Song family is really going to collapse.

    Thinking of this, he sighed that he witnessed the Song family''s growth into a giant, but also witnessed the collapse of the Song family''s mountain, just like the change of historical dynasties.

    Thinking of this, his skill started to work automatically. He didn''t know, so he quickly stopped the car.

    As soon as the car stopped, suddenly an American man wearing sunglasses got on the bus. "Hey, Jiangning, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Take me for a ride."

    With that, a dagger quietly pushed against Jiangning''s side waist. At this time, Jiangning already felt the breakthrough of the realm. If he made a move at this time, he would certainly interrupt the operation of the skill, and the realm would not be broken.

    According to his calculation, there should be a period of time before the foundation period can be restored. This opportunity must be seized and can not be lost. After all, he still has a powerful enemy waiting for him to deal with.

    "Don''t play tricks. Go where there are few people." The dagger in the hand of the American man pierced Jiangning''s waist skin.

    Jiangning clearly, nodded, his face without a trace of expression, light said, "don''t worry, I will go to the suburbs, after all, the fewer people, the more happy I am."

    The American man is a little stunned. Doesn''t Jiangning know what''s going on now? He can still say such words. He either has confidence in himself or is crazy.

    If you have confidence in yourself, why don''t you start at the beginning and do as he says.

    After thinking about it, the American man took back the dagger and gave Jiangning a position to move towards. The man recalled Jiangning''s information again.

    He has a good skill. He can subdue more than a dozen bodyguards in an instant. He married into the Chen family three years ago. He has been unable to raise his head in the Chen family. It seems that Jiangning''s information is nothing special.

    The American man looked at his dagger. There were a few drops of blackened blood on the tip of the dagger. Yes, even though Jiangning was special and skillful, he was ready.

    The slight stab just now was not only for threatening, but also for poisoning Jiangning, so as to facilitate his next operation. A neurotoxin was extracted from his knife.

    This toxin will paralyze people, attack within half an hour after poisoning, general weakness, and then be metabolized by the human body half an hour after the attack.

    Naturally, he has other ways to manage Jiangning without being noticed.

    It wasn''t long. Just half an hour later, Jiangning drove to the place designated by the American man. The American man took out a camera and connected it to the computer to shoot at Jiangning.

    "You Chinese have the habit of saying last words. Now you can say it."

    The American man clapped his hands, pulled Jiangning out of the car, tied it to a stool, and the camera began to operate, transmitting everything here.

    Jiangning coldly looked at the American man, like looking at a dead man, "my last words? Who sent you

    The American man smiles and ignores Jiangning. He is waiting. Half an hour after the toxin is metabolized by the human body, Jiangning is on the road.

    "You want to be a clear dead man?" He wanted to explain the white ghost, but he didn''t understand the profundity of the Chinese language.

    The man is waiting, Jiangning can see, but Jiangning is not waiting, he looked at the camera, "say, there must be someone to instigate you, otherwise you will not shoot the video."

    "What''s more, you deliberately turn your back to the camera in order not to expose yourself. From just now on, your voice has also changed. It must not be your wish to take a video. You are afraid, but you have to do it."

    The American man didn''t say a word. He really thought so, and the restaurant also left a video. A professional like him would not make such a mistake, but it''s a pity that the gold owner''s request is supreme.

    "You''re very smart, but you can''t escape. If you blame it, you''ll blame the wrong person."

    American man said, took out the mobile phone, frowned, "Shi te, labor and capital is not abnormal, why do you want to do this?" He said to himself, looking at Jiangning with a tangled look.

 Chapter 18

    "The people behind me want me to turn you into, well, how to say, a eunuch. It should be this." The American man is very tangled, I don''t know why the man behind him mentioned this.

    "I''m helpless, too, but I have to do it."

    The man compared the dagger in his hand and seemed to be thinking about how to start.

    Jiangning laughed at this time, "I know who invited you, Zheng Shaofeng, right? Has your bean changed?"

    Recently, he also offended Zheng Shaofeng and Lin Tian, and also abolished them. Lin Tian is nothing. It is impossible for such a big force to invite American people. It can only be Zheng Shaofeng.

    The American man roared and shut up. He knew that those who were engaged in this business had to keep secrets for the people behind them, so he could not let Jiangning continue to talk, or he would be exposed.

    "Zheng Shaofeng, if you want to restore your former style, come to me."

    With that, Jiangning calmly closed his eyes, not worried that the American man would attack him, because he was sure that Zheng Shaofeng would come to him.

    When the American man saw it, he was not happy. He didn''t expect that there were people who were not afraid of death. "Ha ha, I don''t know who Zheng Shaofeng is, but if you think it''s Zheng Shaofeng, I''d like you to think so."

    He did not deliberately refute Jiangning''s words, but followed his words. In this way, no one would believe what Jiangning said even if he was accidentally seen by others.

    Although he is sure that he will not be seen, he should be careful and careful in his profession.

    He just finished that sentence, the mobile phone rang again, his expression became a little embarrassed for a moment, gave Jiangning a hard look, crushed the camera and sat still without saying a word.

    Jiangning deliberately said that in order to attract Zheng Shaofeng, he wanted him to become a eunuch. Can he bear it?

    Even if you go to Zheng Shaofeng afterwards, if he doesn''t admit it, there''s no way.

    Jiangning closed his eyes, controlled the flow of the skill, and constantly restored his realm.

    "Jiangning, the labor and capital know it''s you who made it. You should cure the labor and capital quickly." Just 20 minutes later, an angry voice came from outside. It was Zheng Shaofeng.

    He was very anxious. No matter how many doctors he saw or what kind of stimulation he suffered, he didn''t have the slightest impulse, which hit him very hard. As soon as he heard Jiangning''s words, he rushed over.

    Jiangning opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, this is the neurotoxin in his body was discharged.

    Jiangning coldly looking at Zheng Shaofeng, this person repeatedly provoke him, he is very angry.

    Jiangning''s eyes are very sharp, but in Zheng Shaofeng''s opinion, it''s just like that. A person who is tied can''t play even if he has good skills. What''s his eyes? Eyes can kill people No.

    Zheng Shaofeng anxiously turned around and looked at the American men and Jiangning, followed by more than 20 bodyguards, and there were more than a dozen in the car outside the door.

    When he thought of this, he went to Jiangning and sat down. "Jiangning, you can''t escape today. I advise you to treat me well, and then I''ll let you go."

    He won''t let Jiangning go. Those who dare to make Zheng Shaofeng lose face will not make him feel better.

    Jiangning a smile, eyes secretly looked at Zheng Shaofeng, sighed, is very contemptuous, "small is small, this is born, not disease, can''t cure."

    Zheng Shaofeng roared like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. His mouth kept repeating the words insulting Jiangning. Unfortunately, Jiangning looked at him with a smile and made no response.

    "Fight, beat him into a pig''s head for me, I see him smile, tear his mouth open for me, like to laugh, right? Laugh enough, you will smile for me all your life."

    Zheng Shaofeng is very angry, especially Jiangning''s saying that small is small. Is Zheng Shaofeng small?

    He has never been said that in his life, and Jiangning can''t see the situation clearly. He can fight more than 30 bodyguards alone, plus an extraordinary American.

    What''s more, Jiangning was tied up firmly, so he didn''t believe it. Under such circumstances, Jiangning could still explode and knock everyone over?

    Jiangning light shook his head, "these people are not enough to see ah."

    With that, he suddenly stood up from the bench, and his rope fell to the ground. Even if he was surrounded by more than 30 people, he still calmly looked at Zheng Shaofeng.

    Zheng Shaofeng felt a little uneasy when he saw Jiangning break free. However, looking at the carefully selected big men and the specially invited American people, he felt a little more secure.

    Jiangning moved. More than ten minutes later, all the big men had collapsed on the ground and kept wailing. There was no intact part on them. The American gasped and protected Zheng Shaofeng.

    "I said Zheng Shaofeng, even if you are small, you are so small in heart and eyes. You lost the bet, right? What''s wrong with running around naked to fulfill the bet?"

    Jiangning rubbed his hands, pulled a stool and sat down. Although the American people could still stand, they were at the end of the crossbow and collapsed with a gentle breath.

    Jiangning can''t help feeling, is this still a professional?

    Zheng Shaofeng''s face was full of panic. It seemed that the man sitting was not Jiangning, but a god of heaven who came down to earth. He solved more than 30 big men without breathing.

    American men are also quite helpless. It turns out that Chinese people are so terrible and calm. They are not pretended, but have enough strength in line with them.

    "By the way, Zheng Shaofeng, aren''t you going to turn me into a eunuch?" Jiangning light mouth, the two thoughts of flying back.

    "But I don''t care about it. I turn you into a eunuch. I break your mind and keep it for you all the time. But you can''t use it all the time. Are you angry?"

    Jiangning has not considered cutting Zheng Shaofeng, but think about it, it is not completely let Zheng Shaofeng give up the desire for women, give him to keep, want to use, but how can not use, this is the biggest punishment.

    Cruel? Jiangning thinks it''s not cruel. If he was still weak before, his wife would be bullied by Zheng Shaofeng, and today he would be castrated. If Zheng Shaofeng has today, it''s all his fault.

    Jiangning thought of this, suddenly a big drink, the American man knees a soft, knelt down, "please, I''m wrong, should not provoke you."

    Jiangning flew out a stone, hit Zheng Shaofeng, gave Zheng Shaofeng a point of smile, and then said to the American man, "go and beat him into a pig''s head, and I''ll let you go."

    Zheng Shaofeng was very afraid. Jiangning didn''t care, but he couldn''t ignore the big fists of the American people. But he couldn''t speak. He could only laugh and laugh.

    Jiangning left, but Zheng Shaofeng''s pain continued. According to the American man, Jiangning said that if he wanted to beat Zheng Shaofeng into a pig, he would do it, otherwise Jiangning would come back for him.

 Chapter 19

    Zheng Shaofeng came home with a pig''s head on his head, found his father Zheng Lanshan, knelt down in front of him, "father, you have to make decisions for me."

    He lost a few teeth, and his words were a little leaky. He said it several times before Zheng Lanshan understood it.

    After listening to Zheng Shaofeng''s words, Zheng Lanshan fell into a deep meditation. Zheng Shaofeng is impulsive, but Zheng Lanshan is a few years old, and he won''t be so impulsive. There are many mysteries in this matter, and he needs to think about it again.

    Zheng Lanshan waved his hand and asked people to take Zheng Shaofeng down to recuperate. Just like him, he didn''t speak very well. How can he communicate with each other? This matter should be dealt with later.

    However, a man had to take care of him in advance. "The American helped me take care of him. He was invited by my son. Even if he used his life, he had to protect my son, let alone hurt him. Hum."

    In the dark, a faint figure disappeared.

    After wasting a lot of time, Jiangning drove slowly back to the downtown area of Ningcheng. He stopped and strolled in the park. After this time, he decided not to worry about it.

    "Ma, Ma, what''s the matter with you?"

    Suddenly there was a cry in the crowd. Jiangning walked quickly. A young man was sweating and supporting a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman had difficulty breathing and her face was purple.

    The hands and feet spasm unconsciously, and the people around them can''t avoid it, but they all gather around not far away to watch the play.

    Jiangning thought, after all, this is also a human life, met, also handy treatment, said at the end, he is also a doctor, has its own medical ethics.

    He pushed aside the crowd and went in. The middle-aged woman was lying on the ground, surrounded by two people. One of the middle-aged men said, "I have to go to the nearest hospital. Acute stroke is very dangerous."

    "I''m Zhou Wu, a brain doctor in the first hospital. Although I really want the patient to go to the first hospital for my treatment, the patient is in critical condition. You can only send him to the nearest hospital."

    What Wu thought last week was that this kind of acute stroke was extremely dangerous. If he said it was not a good person, he would go. This is a hot potato. Of course, it''s best to let it go.

    He also had some regrets. Why did he stand up at that time? If only he didn''t stand up.

    Jiangning frowned and went to the middle-aged woman. She reached for her pulse, then looked around. "Seafood allergy, respiratory tract swelling, now need acupuncture, otherwise she can''t make it to the hospital."

    Zhou Wu was stunned. He just said that he had an acute stroke. He turned around and said that he was allergic to seafood. Isn''t it just a case of coming to demolish Taiwan.

    Zhou Wu looked at Jiangning with some bad eyes. "Boy, what did you say just now, say it again?"

    Jiangning takes out the silver needle. Now the patient is in a critical situation. He has no time to explain it to this man. He will start to take out the silver needle.

    Zhou Wu a Leng, immediately pull up Jiangning, "don''t you hear me speak, you this want to use needle to stab people, is harm people, go on."

    The young man was in a panic at this time. As soon as he and his mother came out after dinner, his mother fell to the ground. Many people have heard of Zhou Wu''s reputation, but Jiangning is just a man who looks the same age as him.

    He doesn''t have to worry about which side of the letter. He must trust Zhou Wu.

    Jiangning stopped and looked at Zhou Wu coldly, "are you still a doctor, I stab people with needles? It''s called acupuncture. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine

    "Traditional Chinese medicine? What''s more, you look like you''re only about 25 years old. After studying Chinese medicine for a few years, you dare to give acupuncture to others. "

    Jiangning is very angry. He hates people saying that traditional Chinese medicine is something that God talks about. It''s handed down from his ancestors. I don''t know how many legends about traditional Chinese medicine are said to be like this in history.

    "You Chinese medicine practitioners, without systematic examination, can see what disease is by looking at your tongue and touching your hands. Isn''t this nonsense? Do you still have perspective eyes to see the diseases in the human body?"

    Zhou Wuyue said that he was more and more proud. He grew up abroad when he was a child. He graduated from a well-known medical college and returned to Ningcheng. There were countless hospitals competing for him. He didn''t like TCM.

    The old woman lying on the ground is more and more difficult to breathe, constantly struggling, Jiangning also had to say, "Chinese medicine is broad and profound, pay attention to look, hear and ask, not touch your hands."

    "Little brother, did you take your mother to eat seafood today, and it''s the first time for your mother."

    The young man was stunned and did not speak.

    "Do you understand that the woman''s hands and feet are spasmodic, which is obviously a sign of stroke."

    Zhou Wu held hands and stood aside, sneering at Jiangning.

    "Women''s necks are swollen. How do you explain that?"

    Zhou Wu took a closer look, the woman''s neck is indeed a little swollen, but he did not care about these.

    "And when she breathes, there is a fishy smell of seafood and a strong smell of soy sauce in her mouth. Across the street is the Japanese food restaurant. They should have just finished eating sashimi, seashells and other seafood."

    "And your mother should have some chest tightness when she goes out, but you don''t care. I didn''t expect that just after crossing the street, your mother can''t, right?"

    The young man had grown up in surprise. In fact, he was different from Jiangning, but what he said was not much different from Jiangning. His eyes were shocked when he looked at Jiangning.

    At this time, Zhou Wu could not say a word to refute. Jiangning spoke very fast, but this analysis was reasonable. He was a little unwilling, "then how do you explain the spasm of hands and feet?"

    "When you have difficulty breathing, do you feel comfortable? Well, the situation is critical. I''ll help you or send you to the hospital. You can choose for yourself. "

    The first sentence of Jiangning was for Zhou Wu to hear, and the last one was for the young man.

    "I''m a brain authority." Zhou Wu was still a little unwilling and wanted to press Jiangning under his own name.

    As soon as the voice fell, the young man knelt down, but knelt down toward Jiangning, "doctor, I believe you. You''re right. My mother ate seafood for the first time. Please help her."

    "I hurt her. My mother didn''t like sashimi, but I always said it was delicious and advised her to eat it."

    With that, the young man kowtowed to him. He chose to believe Jiangning and regretted what he had done.

    Jiangning nodded and took out the silver needle. The dragon and Phoenix were placed at the end of the needle, as if they were about to live. The silver needle like this set of works of art is enough to prove Jiangning''s extraordinary.

    Jiangning talked about Zhenqi, because it took a lot of time and the woman was in shock, so he had to use Zhenqi to rescue her.

    Jiangning needle under the speed is very fast, but two minutes, has begun to close the needle, and at this time, the woman actually took a breath, don''t go too far, no breath.

    "See, see, and say that you are a traditional Chinese medicine. That''s killing people."

    When Zhou Wu saw this, he said with some gloating that just now, he really thought that Jiangning could save people, but the fact is better than eloquence, and the woman really shut up.

 Chapter 20

    Zhou Wu''s look at this time was a thump. The shriveled appearance just now was gone. It''s not too big to watch the excitement, even if Jiangning really made a mistake.

    It was a living life, and he did so without considering the young man''s ideas.

    Jiangning was a little surprised to see that the woman lost her breath. He was fully confident in his medical skills, and the swelling on the woman''s neck really subsided.

    "Come on, let''s have a look. This is traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t believe it. People have been saved." Zhou Wu was still shouting there, and there were more and more people around him.

    Jiangning raised the woman''s hand and looked at it. Suddenly, looking at the clown jumping up and down, Jiangning pushed Zhou Wu aside. "What''s the name? Have I finished the treatment?"

    Zhou Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiangning would dare to fight. He didn''t know what his identity was. How many people were scrambling to hang up his name to see a doctor.

    It''s too late for him to ask. Today, he was trampled by a little-known boy and pushed in front of so many people.

    Jiangning doesn''t care what he thinks. The most important thing now is to save people. He carries the woman on his back and puts her shoulder on her chest. With a little effort, the woman takes another breath.

    Then a mouthful of thick phlegm hit Zhou Wu''s face, which made him better. His breath was smooth, and his face changed from blue to purple.

    "Does your mother smoke?" Jiangning finished all this, handed the middle-aged woman to the young man, and then asked him.

    The young man was stunned. Just now, he thought that his mother had passed away. Unexpectedly, he came back to life after spitting out a mouthful of thick phlegm. This mood was like playing a skydiving machine. He just dropped from the highest point to the lowest point and went up again immediately.

    It wasn''t until Jiangning asked several times that the young man regained his mind. He saw that his mother''s face was ruddy, his breathing was smooth, and his cramped hands and feet were back to normal.

    People with a clear eye could see that it was getting better, so he replied, "well, I''ve always had the habit of smoking dry tobacco. After my father went, she said it was a bit of dry tobacco. I felt like my father was still at home."

    Jiangning whispered that this was it. Just now the woman had breathed, he obviously felt wrong. When he raised her hand, he found that there was some yellowing between the middle finger and the index finger.

    Only then did she realize that the woman suddenly took a big breath, but it was self defeating. She stuck phlegm in her chest, and then she breathed.

    But Jiangning didn''t notice. It turned out that the sputum just flew to Zhou Wu''s face and he was saved. He turned to the young man and said, "let your mother smoke less in the future. It''s bad for your health when you get old. I''ll give you a powder to stop smoking. You can supervise your mother to drink it. But this is also my suggestion. It''s up to you whether you do it or not."

    Speaking of this, the middle-aged woman woke up and said, "son, what''s wrong with me?"

    Just as the young man wanted to answer Jiangning''s question, his old mother woke up and had to take care of her as soon as possible. Then he told her what happened just now.

    Jiangning shook his head. Now that he was awake, he should go.

    Zhou Wu''s whole body was shaking, and a mouthful of phlegm flew directly on his face, which made him how to behave in the future. He resisted nausea and wiped his face clean, only to find that Jiangning was leaving.

    How can he let Jiangning go? He rushed to Jiangning and grabbed Jiangning''s hand. "Boy, if you offended me, you''d better apologize to me today."

    "Sorry? Ha ha, a so-called expert, even the diagnosis of the disease is wrong, how, you can''t save, and I''m not allowed to help? " Jiangning gave a sneer, gently forced his wrist, and fell to the ground.

    "Well done, young man. I just can''t stand these bricks. Every one of them is going to rush to the sky. In the future, I won''t see Western medicine, I''ll see traditional Chinese medicine."

    An onlooker took the lead in clapping, and everyone around agreed. On the contrary, Zhou Wu was demoted to nothing. On the spot, there were several grandfathers and grandmothers who were going to see Jiangning.

    Jiangning waved to everyone to be quiet. "I just saw that this woman is in critical condition. If you want to see traditional Chinese medicine, you can go to baicaotang. Wang Yuan, the first traditional Chinese medicine in Ningcheng, is there for consultation."

    It''s impossible for everyone in Jiangning to have a treatment. Many of them are just rheumatoid arthritis. They are tired when they were young. Wang Yuan can recuperate the disease when they are old.

    On the contrary, they can advertise their wives, which is a good way to get more with one stone.

    However, just after this incident, Jiangning actually thought that if she only gave money to Chen Lan, her company would not necessarily be bigger. It would be better to prescribe some prescriptions and let her pharmaceutical company have its own unique products. Only in this way can we have a long-term future.

    Jiangning thought of this and said to those expectant eyes, "I''m going to baicaotang now. We''re the first to put forward smoking cessation powder. You can buy it at home. It''s effective, or you can return it."

    Jiang Ning said that he still wanted to laugh. After living so long, he actually lived to advertise in the street. If his old friends saw this, they might laugh at him.

    But Jiangning thought, those old friends also dare to laugh at him?

    The business here is over. He drove back to baicaotang and found Wang Yuan for the first time.

    "Isn''t it a bit strange to only charge 100 yuan for a visit recently?"

    When Wang Yuan heard this, he was shocked. He thought that he was not good enough, which made Jiangning unhappy. He immediately stood up and bowed to Jiangning seriously. "If you are not, it''s my duty to see a doctor. I used to be a devil. After seeing money for medical treatment, now I feel relaxed and my medical skills have improved."

    Jiangning nodded, but found that there was something wrong in his words. He was ready to treat the common people and immediately corrected,

    "There is no distinction between the noble and the humble. You should not think that these people have no background and you can treat them casually. Every visit must be careful and cautious. If something goes wrong, I will not forgive you first."

    Wang Yuan found that he had some problems in his mind. He nodded hastily, indicating that he would be absolutely careful in the future. "Thank you for your guidance. It seems that I still haven''t crossed the magic barrier."

    After that, he went back to the consulting room, but his expression became a little dignified, and his pulse time was longer. Jiangning was a little relieved to see this scene. After all, Wang Yuan''s talent was better than his master.

    Otherwise, it won''t be Ningcheng''s first name. The boy who didn''t become the climate finally received a good apprentice. He was better than LAN.

    Jiangning sighed, and then he was ready to go to find Chen Lan. Unexpectedly, he just walked into Chen Lan''s office, and a large group of people came to buy medicine in baicaotang.

 Chapter 21

    Jiangning is still in the office to explain to Chen Lan about quitting smoking powder. Xiao Liu, an employee, rushes in without knocking on the door. "Mr. Chen, a large group of people outside want to buy it, but we don''t have it."

    Jiangning a smile, looking at Chen Lan, he did not expect a casual ad, actually came so many people.

    In fact, the most important thing is the Jiangning silver needle treatment. The scene of resurrection was so shocking that everyone didn''t consider whether the smoking cessation powder was credible or not, so they came in a hurry.

    Jiangning took out a pen, wrote a prescription, and handed it to Chen Lan, "this prescription is only one, you know how to operate, I won''t say more."

    "This prescription is only for powder, but not for medicinal materials. It will be stolen by others."

    Now, traditional Chinese medicine can be made into powder for convenience. It''s very convenient to brew it with boiling water when you go home. It''s not like when you go home with a pair of herbs, you have to boil it.

    Chen Lan some unbelievable, "this prescription really effective?"

    "Effective, guaranteed, trust me." Jiangning has a confident face, which is the confidence of his medical skills.

    Chen Lan had to rush out of the door to start dispensing, Jiangning also went out, after all, he was the party present, in order to be more convincing.

    Chen Lan is not a vase. It can be seen from the fact that she keeps the baicaotang in good order by herself. As soon as she goes out, she immediately frightens those disorderly employees.

    "Don''t worry. Follow the prescription."

    To appease the staff and those people who are clamoring to give up smoking powder, Chen Lan is also not afraid to stand up, "everyone, baicaotang is the first to give up smoking powder. Today, we will pick out an old smoker and try the medicine on site."

    Chen Lan doesn''t want to, but since Jiangning says it''s effective, she thinks it''s really effective.

    As soon as Chen Lan''s words came out, several elders immediately stood up. Chen Lan casually pointed out, "how long have you been smoking, sir?"

    The old man coughed a few times, stuck a mouthful of phlegm, and caught it with a piece of paper. With this action, we have been convinced that the old man is an old smoker.

    "I''ve had phlegm in my throat for more than 30 years. Don''t mind."

    I''m a little embarrassed. I''m just a little excited. I can''t help it. But I''m more convinced. People who smoke know that they smoke too much and have too much phlegm.

    After a while, Xiao Liu came over with a paper cup and boiling water and said, "look, this is the smoking cessation powder. Now our traditional Chinese medicine is brewed directly with boiling water. Now we are brewed."

    After washing the medicine, he waited for the medicine to cool down. Then he let the old man drink it. The onlookers wanted to see the effect of the medicine. Of course, they waited patiently.

    Jiangning stood up at this time, since the medicine has been drunk, we need to test efficacy, "you light a cigarette to try."

    Old man a Leng, is not to say quit smoking powder, how to drink the medicine, but also let others start smoking.

    The master thought about it and said with a little uncertainty, "well, I usually have to smoke several cigarettes to enjoy myself. It''s a public place. Is it inappropriate?"

    People around wanted to see what magical effect the medicine had. The drug seller dared to let others smoke. Why on earth was that? So he followed suit.

    Uncle coughed twice, but there was no sputum. He was also a little strange. As long as he coughed, there must be sputum. He didn''t think much about it. He lit a cigarette and began to smoke.

    "Oh, what kind of cigarette is this? Yes, it''s the one I often smoke." The old man was stunned. He always enjoyed smoking. Today, as soon as the cigarette entered his throat, he began to feel sick.

    "This smoking cessation powder will make you hate cigarettes. The most obvious feeling is vomiting. If you can''t quit smoking once, I can''t help it."

    "In addition, nicotine actually paralyzes your nerves, and you can quit smoking by your own perseverance. The most important drug is adjuvant, followed by conditioning the lungs damaged by your perennial smoking."

    "If you think you are a trust, you can see the effect after prescribing the medicine and taking it on the spot."

    What Jiangning said is reasonable. He didn''t deliberately say that it was the effect of his own medicine. On the contrary, it was more convincing.

    People who came to buy medicine began to buy medicine one after another, and the staff in the store were already too busy. Even Wang Yuan was assigned to the ranks of dispensing medicine, which made people more convinced.

    You still have a doctor in baicaotang who is No.1 in Ningcheng, so this medicine must be effective. Besides, the previous trial medicine is obvious to all.

    The staff are busy, and Jiangning has left with Chen Lan.

    Two people sitting in the car, Chen Lan also some worry about their employees can do well, but Jiangning actually took her to the market to buy vegetables, which made her some helpless.

    "I want to go back and see what they can do if they don''t do it well?"

    Jiangning kept his head down, continued to choose vegetables, and also cut the price with the landlady. This was a habit that his husband had formed three years ago.

    "It''s OK. If baicaotang wants to be bigger and stronger in the future, you should rest assured to do it for them."

    Chen Lan thought of today''s smoking cessation powder, the effect is so good, but also some dream feeling, usually they are selling some common drugs, or selling drugs developed by other manufacturers.

    Now she also has her own brand, quit smoking powder, which has become famous in the future. With this kind of medicine, baicaotang is really likely to open two more branches.

    Chen Lan found that she had misunderstood Jiangning before. Jiangning''s medical skills were so good that she asked him to buy vegetables and do housework every day. A big man was transformed into a housewife by him.

    This skillful action of picking vegetables, ordinary bargaining can be cut by Jiangning out of a domineering, "aunt, this dish is cheap five cents, don''t want to raise prices, I look at the price every day."

    Also don''t know this words in the end domineering where, there is a convincing force in it, Chen Lan can''t help but stay, weak asked a, "why?"

    Jiangning didn''t hear it. Maybe he did. He didn''t know how to answer.

    Chen Lan looked at that side Yan, once again pulled him, facing his eyes, "you are so powerful, why are you willing to do these for me?"

    "Because you''re my wife." Jiangning said, turn back to pick vegetables, he lived for 2000 years, every 100 years has a weak period, Chen Lan took him.

    This is kindness. He has to repay it. After three years of living together day and night, Chen Lan will not deliberately embarrass him. This is a time-honored love. He also falls in love with Chen Lan, which is undeniable.

    One thing belongs to the same thing. He was in a weak period before. His mother-in-law''s family''s prejudice against him was all due to his kindness to Chen Lan. He was clear about it.

    Jiangning after buying vegetables, holding Chen Lan''s hand, to the parking place.

    Chen Lan is still thinking about that sentence, because you are my wife. From this moment, she also wants to say to Jiangning, "I''m glad to have a husband like you."

 Chapter 22

    Jiangning put the dishes away. Just as he wanted to get on the bus, he felt a faint smell of anonymity. He turned to see that the smell disappeared again. He pondered for a while, "wife, you go first."

    The other side is also a practitioner. Chen Lan is not safe here. He can only support Chen Lan first. The other side obviously attracts him in the past. There is no need to let Chen Lan take risks.

    Chen Lan wanted to refuse, but Jiangning was serious, so she had to get on the car and drive away.

    Jiangning wait until Chen Lan left, he also went to a hidden alley, "who is it, get out, I don''t like other people secretly look at me."

    With that, he held his hands and stood in the same place. No one passed by, so he didn''t believe that the man didn''t come out.

    After waiting for two minutes, Jiangning was impatient. "If you don''t come out, I''ll beat you out." Jiangning saw a stone on the ground, kicked it and hit the wall.

    But still no one came out, Jiangning cold hum a, "shrink head turtle." He turned and left.

    Five minutes later, Jiangning returned to the alley again, but there was still no one. His eyes swept, and the stone inlaid on the wall was gone. There were really talented people.

    However, the other side does not appear, Jiangning does not want to take the initiative to provoke.

    Jiangning left. This time, it was true. After about half an hour, a man in white walked to the alley. "That''s right. He is really a practitioner."

    Then he left.

    Zheng family, Zheng Lanshan sitting in the first place, sitting next to a man in linen, the white man rushed in before the door, "master Qian, Jiangning is really a practitioner."

    He took out a stone, and then said to the man in linen, "I saw him kicking the stone into the wall in the distance, which ordinary people can''t do."

    The man in hemp clothes is called Qian Nannan. He is a casual monk. He follows Zheng Lanshan and does some unseen things for the Zheng family. At the same time, he also needs a lot of wealth. They exchange for each other and get what they need.

    Qian took the stone to the South and threw it to the ground with a wave. The marble tile was smashed into a big hole immediately. "When he kicked the stone before, was there such a big movement?"

    The man in white sighed and shook his head in a hurry. The master was the master. He broke the solid marble into a big pit with a single stroke, which was really powerful.

    Zheng Lanshan nodded. He didn''t care about the broken ground. Although he took what he needed, he didn''t want to offend a practitioner, "go and call Shaofeng up."

    Zheng Shaofeng after training, the bruise on his face somehow dissipated a lot, when he came up, the American man next to him was also brought up, the man''s lower body was a blur.

    Zheng Shaofeng came up and said to his father, "Dad, you must clean up Jiangning."

    Zheng Lanshan nodded and said, "in this world, there are a group of people who live a long life and can go to heaven and earth. They are practitioners. I''ve determined that Jiangning is also a practitioner."

    Zheng Shaofeng a Leng, the true practitioner really exists, then he provoked a true practitioner, how can he revenge, think of here, he is a little reluctant.

    Seeing his son''s expression, Zheng Lanshan already knew what he was thinking in his heart, and then said, "don''t worry, master Qian is also a true cultivator and a powerful one."

    Qian turned south to Zheng Shaofeng, nodded slightly, and said hello to him.

    Zheng Shaofeng''s face is very happy. He didn''t expect that there was a real practitioner beside his father. It''s no wonder that none of the opponents of the Zheng family have persisted in these years.

    Then Jiangning will follow in their footsteps. Thinking of this, he can''t help looking forward to the scene where Jiangning kneels beside him and looks at him spoiling Chen Lan, but he has no choice.

    Immediately, he seemed to think of something, immediately took off his pants, "Dad, master Qian, please help me, I don''t know what Jiangning did, now it''s like this, you see."

    Familiar mung bean size, familiar with no response.

    Qian Nan was stunned. How could this man suddenly take off his pants in front of him? But when he saw that thing, he couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time he saw such a small one.

    No, it''s about the size of a baby. It''s just the first time he''s seen an adult that''s this small.

    Then he burst out laughing. Rao was in his mood and couldn''t help it.

    Zheng Shaofeng''s face was a little ugly, but he knew that master Qian was also a cultivator, and it was his hope. He could not resist the attack. Instead, he knelt down to the South and kowtowed his head.

    Qian Nan had enough of a smile. After careful examination, he laughed for a long time. Then he said, "well, there''s a layer of air pressure on your face. I''ll help you remove it."

    Zheng Shaofeng laughs. He can recover at last. He doesn''t have to bear those sarcastic eyes any more. He''s going to find some younger girls to spend the Spring Festival together tonight.

    Money to the south to get rid of the silk entrenched Qi, Zheng Shaofeng is finally back to normal size.

    At the same time, Jiangning at home, eyelids moved, "it seems that someone helped Zheng Shaofeng recover, but my means is also you can crack?"

    He pondered for a while. After all, it also proved that the Zheng family had invited the practitioners. He was not afraid, but he was afraid that those people would abuse and attack the people around him.

    Zheng Shaofeng thinks that he has recovered, but he doesn''t know that this change actually makes Jiangning aware that someone is going to deal with him in advance, and whether he has really recovered is still two questions.

    When Zheng Lanshan saw Zheng Shaofeng''s face, he was embarrassed. After all, it was his own son. He could not be said to be disgraced. He coughed softly and reminded him, "put on your trousers. How is it proper?"

    Zheng Lanshan then turned his head and arched his hand to the south. "My son''s business troubles Mr. Qian."

    Qian Nan thought for a while. From the words of the man in white just now and Zheng Shaofeng''s true Qi, we can see that Jiangning is not a very powerful cultivator. In this way, he can also do it.

    He is just a casual practitioner, and his accomplishments are not high. If Jiangning is too strong, he certainly does not dare to do it, but Jiangning is obviously not in the ranks he does not dare to do it.

    Everyone in the Chen family has gone to bed. Jiangning has been sleeping on the floor for three years, and he can finally get to bed. As soon as he opens his eyes, he immediately turns over and gets up. He realizes that there is a strange noise in Chen Xi''s room.

    Quietly went to the door of Chen Xi''s room, the door opened, Jiangning walked in, Chen Xi disappeared, only a note on the table, it said.

    "This girl is good. I like her. If you want to save her, go to the top of Qishan mountain. I''ll wait for you there. Hurry up. I don''t have the patience to act like a beast before a young girl."

    Jiangning see here, will be in the hands of the note into a ball, blue burst.

 Chapter 23

    Qishan is not a developed scenic spot because of its steep peaks, so few people come to Qishan at night.

    The night in Ningcheng was a bit chilly. Jiangning drove all the way, and finally arrived at the foot of Qishan in half an hour. Worried about Chen Xi''s safety, he had to use his true Qi to rush to the top of the mountain.

    At the top of Qishan mountain, a group of people in black stood upright, with a man in linen sitting cross legged on the ground, while Chen Xi was tied to one side.

    Chen Xi is a little shivering. It''s windy at the top of the mountain, and she only wears a thin Nightgown, a little cold.

    Jiangning gasped slightly and went all the way. Fortunately, those people didn''t hurt Chen Xi. Jiangning smoothed her breath and looked at the man in linen with her hands in her arms. "Are you

    It was Qian Nannan who was the man in linen. Qian Nannan sat quietly and didn''t answer Jiangning''s words. Instead, he came out of the crowd. It was Zheng Shaofeng.

    Zheng Shaofeng''s face was ferocious. He had already called a group of hot girls tonight, but there was no response. Qian Nan could not see why.

    Therefore, he moved ahead of time and asked Qian nan to catch Chen Xi. In fact, what Zheng Shaofeng wanted to catch most was Chen Lan, but how dare he order the practitioners.

    Zheng Shaofeng looked at Jiangning and said viciously, "what have you done to me? Wipe it. You can help me cure it, or I will take care of this little sister."

    Jiangning has noticed that the black bodyguards are just ordinary people, but the man in hemp who sits cross legged is a practitioner, but the realm can''t bear to look directly at him.

    Jiangning laughed and said to the man in hemp, "what kind of master are you going to wear?"

    Qian Nannan closed his eyes. Even if Jiangning was talking to him, he didn''t pay any attention. But he had already scolded Jiangning in his heart.

    In this secular world, although he is only a casual monk, no matter where he goes, everyone should respect him as a real person and call him an expert.

    However, Jiangning asked him what he was pretending to be. It was not intended to break down. He had already decided that after he defeated Jiangning later, he would torture Jiangning.

    Qian slowly spits out a turbid air to the south. He floats slowly in the air with his legs crossed. He puts his feet down and just touches the ground. He holds a Buddha dust in his hand and shakes it at will.

    "Everything has its own special rhythm, which actually contains the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Just now, I feel something in my heart, and the bottleneck that has not been moving for a long time also shows signs of loosening."

    Zheng Shaofeng was shocked by Qian Nan''s high-profile behavior. Those people in black were just ordinary people. Where they had seen this scene, they were all amazed.

    "Wow, it''s an expert. It''s flying."

    Jiangning is helpless. He is just a little monk in the golden elixir period. He dares to teach a lesson in front of him. He can only spend a lot of real Qi to hold up his body, but he can''t please him.

    These people are exaggerating too much, but they are just floating for a while. Is it necessary to use the word "fly"? I wonder how these people would have felt if they had seen him when he went to heaven and earth and galloped to the sky.

    Qian had enough money to move south. Looking at Jiangning again, he seemed extremely disdainful. It turned out that he was just a little friar in the foundation period, and it didn''t take much effort to deal with him.

    "Who should I be? A little monk in the foundation period dares to bully the Zheng family I sheltered. You are impatient. You have the ability to bully ordinary people. Why don''t you bully me?"

    Qian Nan''s realm is higher than Jiangning''s, so he deliberately said this to Jiangning and wanted to step on Jiangning well.

    In his opinion, Jiangning''s level is low, so he can crush it at will. It''s also quite interesting to tease before crushing it.

    Zheng Shaofeng was overjoyed to hear this. Qian Nanhui said that he must have confidence in Jiangning. He still has a lot to settle with Jiangning.

    "Mr. Qian, you don''t have to do it first. Give it to me first."

    Bodyguards around Zheng Shaofeng came forward, he has recently been in Jiangning to eat shriveled, finally someone to support, the body''s waist are quite straight.

    Jiangning doesn''t dare to move, but he uses his genuine Qi to go on the road, which costs a lot of genuine Qi, and Chen Xi is being held by these people, so he has to ensure her safety first.

    Zheng Shaofeng pointed to Jiangning, "labor and capital have never been insulted like this in their life. You are very good, very good. Now Chen Xi is in my hands. Don''t you want to express something?"

    Jiangning nodded, dignified, as if thinking about Zheng Shaofeng''s words.

    "Labor and capital want you to kneel down and apologize to me. Labor and capital want to abolish you, make you a eunuch, and throw you naked to Ningcheng square to make you famous."

    Jiangning looks cold, he is to Zheng Shaofeng face, actually dare to talk to him like this.

    Zheng Shaofeng was staring at by Jiangning. He felt that his legs were soft. He stepped back two steps. If he had not been supported by a bodyguard, he would have fallen down.

    He had never seen the terrible look in his eyes, and the cold expression seemed to freeze people''s souls.

    When Qian Nan saw this, he walked toward Jiangning and stood in front of Zheng Shaofeng. "You, a friar in the foundation period, use your momentum to crush an ordinary person. It''s shameless. It seems that you lack discipline."

    With that, the Buddha threw away and attacked Jiangning. Jiangning dodged, "Zheng Shaofeng, do you want to be depressed all your life?"

    Zheng Shaofeng heard these words, quickly called money to stop South, ran toward Jiangning in a hurry.

    When Qian Nan saw this, he stopped Zheng Shaofeng and motioned him not to be impulsive with his eyes.

    "By the wayside, when I take him down, I''ll ask about the treatment. Don''t worry."

    With that, he attacked Jiangning again. Jiangning fought and retreated, but no one found out. He circled around and seemed to be getting closer to Chen Xi.

    Qian Nan is more and more frightened. Every time he attacks Jiangning, he seems to have foreseen the attack track in advance. He can dodge and occasionally fight back twice.

    Although the attack was not strong, it was enough to infuriate him. He loaded so much and kept stepping on Jiangning. As a result, Jiangning was not injured for five minutes.

    Even his breath didn''t change. How could he not be annoyed? Why could Jiangning hold on to him for so long during the foundation period.

    Qian Nan''s attack became more and more fierce. Jiangning sneered and made a wrong step. With a push of both hands, Qian Nan was very happy and finally dared to fight him.

    He hastened to increase his genuine Qi and roared at Jiangning. As soon as they came into contact, Jiangning fell back crazily.

    However, Qian Nan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Jiangning didn''t touch him hard. He just backed back with his true Qi. However, he suffered internal injury because he hit cotton with his true Qi.

    Jiangning smile, I do not know why, just fell on the side of Chen Xi, a pull up Chen Xi, turn around and run.

 Chapter 24

    Qian Nan quickly sat down on his knees in the same place, turned his real Qi, and his pale face was easy to install.

    Zheng Shaofeng watched Jiangning run away, but he didn''t dare to chase Jiangning. He had to wait for Qian to wake up in the south. Fortunately, it was only five minutes before and after that. He said to Qian in a hurry.

    "Immortal Qian, Jiangning has run away."

    Qian breathed out a breath to the south. He was hurt by his true Qi and his strength was greatly damaged. But how can he say that he was fooled by Jiangning and was hurt by his true Qi? How can he say that.

    Qian Nan Leng snorted and waved his hand. "Don''t be impatient. This boy has been abandoned by me. It''s not enough to be afraid. It''s just that this boy is evil. I''m injured. I''ll catch him when I recover all night."

    Zheng Shaofeng heard that Jiangning was abandoned, which means that Jiangning is also an ordinary person, so why do you need the money.

    One shot will cost a lot of money. If they make another shot twice, their Zheng family will also hurt their muscles and bones.

    What''s more, the display was so big that even using civilian helicopters to get to the top of the mountain cost a lot of manpower and material resources. In the end, even Jiang Ning didn''t stay, which made Zheng Shaofeng somewhat dissatisfied.

    In this case, if Jiangning died and his depression could not be recovered, the biggest loss would be his Zheng family, not the so-called Qian Zhenren.

    If Qian Zhenren''s brain is hot and kills Jiangning, he will never recover. In the end, he is still angry and ill, so he will lose a lot.

    Thinking of this, Zheng Shaofeng''s face showed a look of flattery, "since Jiangning has been abandoned by Qian Zhenren, don''t bother Qian Zhenren to do it. I''ll go by myself. These bodyguards are good hands."

    Then he turned around, his face was full of fierce look. If possible, he also wanted to learn the art of cultivating truth, and then trampled the so-called master on the soles of his feet.

    Qian Nan was not happy to hear this. He said that he would arrest people when he recovered. Is Zheng Shaofeng in such a hurry.

    He snorted coldly, pretending to be calm and said, "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Zheng Shao can''t help but understand this truth. If you insist on catching it, I can''t control the accident."

    Zheng Shaofeng was embarrassed when he heard this, but the words had already been released. Even if he went to look for them, it would be good.

    Qian Nan saw that Zheng Shaofeng didn''t speak, and then said, "only he who can''t cultivate himself well will come to the secular world to bully him. When we meet next time, I will clean him up."

    Zheng Shaofeng can''t help but think to himself whether this money is also the kind of person he said.

    "Are you talking about yourself? It''s just that you have reached the golden elixir period of cultivation, and you have not made any progress in five years, so you have to come to the secular world to be a bully."

    When Qian Nan heard this, the scar he had hidden for a long time was torn open. He practiced to the golden elixir period at a fast speed, and the master let him enter the world to cultivate his mind.

    However, as soon as he entered the WTO, he met Zheng Lanshan and gave him hot food. He could not insist on that kind of worldly asceticism.

    I don''t know why. After entering the secular world, he also practiced his mind. He still hasn''t made any progress in the past five years, and he doesn''t dare to go back to see his master.

    He turned his head and looked at Zheng Shaofeng fiercely. His eyes swept around the bodyguards. The bodyguards didn''t dare to speak, but Zheng Shaofeng didn''t have to. He should have said that just now.

    Zheng Shaofeng''s scalp felt numb when he was seen. In fact, he really thought so just now, but somehow, the voice in his heart appeared.

    Jiangning was quite interested to see them biting the dog. He just went down the mountain to let Chen Xi escape first. Others had already bullied him. How could he escape.

    So after seeing off Chen Xi, he immediately returned to the top of the mountain. But he didn''t know why. As soon as he spoke, these people were at a crossfire.

    But there is also a wise man, bodyguard Xiaozhang surprised to point to money behind the south, "master, that Jiangning back."

    When they turned their heads, they saw Jiangning sitting cross legged on the ground. The moonlight seemed to gather around Jiangning. It seemed that Jiangning was very dusty.

    This scene seems to be the reverse. When he went up the mountain in Jiangning, they were so bold and full of style.

    But now there is only one person in Jiangning, which really shocked them.

    It was the first time that the bodyguards met the practitioners, but from the temperament point of view, Qian Nandao was more like a pretender than Jiangning.

    But they are working hard for the Zheng family and will not speak out what they have in mind.

    Qian Nan''s eyelids jumped. He thought Jiangning would not come back, so he boasted that he had hurt Jiangning. But in fact, there was nothing wrong with Jiangning, but he suffered internal injury.

    From the realm, he can only play the strength of building foundation, but Jiangning''s strange body method, like being able to predict the attack in advance, he has no confidence to defeat Jiangning.

    He wanted to run, but Zheng Shaofeng and the bodyguards hid behind him, instead blocking his retreat.

    Jiangning sneered, started directly, waved his hand, and the cold light flew to the south.

    Qian Nan saw that the cold light was flying so fast that he didn''t have time to escape. After waiting for a few seconds, he didn''t feel uncomfortable.

    Money South ha ha a smile, "although you hand very fast, but you can''t break my real Qi, I advise you to surrender obediently, I give you a happy."

    He didn''t want to fight, he wanted to crush Jiangning with his own realm.

    But Jiangning used to be a great monk. He was only one step away from breaking up the void. How could he be frightened.

    Jiangning sneered, "you should not have found that your golden elixir is broken. Originally, I only wanted to seal off your cultivation, but I didn''t expect that your golden elixir is vulnerable, so it should be promoted."

    Qian Nan was a little surprised. His gold elixir was loved by his master, so his master forced him to gather the gold elixir. However, Jiangning clearly had only the ability to build the foundation. How could it be seen.

    It suddenly occurred to him that some great powers could hide their accomplishments so that he could not see them. It could be seen from Jiangning''s strange performance. Maybe it was really possible.

    Qian Nannan was sweating, and his heart was very tangled. Jiangning had attacked him before, but he didn''t get hurt. Was it because he was carrying treasure that he looked so strange.

    Thinking of this, he already has the intention to retreat, but Jiangning will not let him go. Since he has the courage to ask him for trouble, he must have the courage to accept his anger.

    Ten minutes later, Qian Nan and a group of bodyguards were lying on the ground, like a dead dog.

    Jiangning found that Zheng Shaofeng was missing from these people. Zheng Shaofeng provoked him several times, retaliated one after another, and dared to find trouble with the people around him. How could he let him go.

    At this time, in front of a sudden more than a fairyland old man blocked his way.

 Chapter 25

    The old man''s style is very similar to that of Qian Nan. Even the Buddha dust in his hand is of the same style. It seems that there is a shadow of a few cents going south between his eyebrows. It should be said that Qian Nan is more like the old man.

    Jiangning looks serious. The old man looks like a dog, but he is actually a monk of Yuanying, and he is not promoted by external forces.

    And from the movement of the whole body''s true Qi, we should have stayed in Yuanying cultivation for some time, not far from the next stage of distraction.

    Jiangning looked at him and said faintly, "who are you from here?"

    The old man snorted coldly, stroked his beard, and looked at Jiangning coldly, "you are a little friar in the foundation period. You use some dirty tricks to harm my apprentice. How dare you ask me who I am?"

    The old man''s name is Qian Kun. He is famous in sanxiu, but he is famous for his short guard. This short guard is especially aimed at his little apprentice, Qian Nan.

    It''s said that Qian Nannan did not know when he appeared under Qian Kun''s door and was deeply loved by Qian Kun. Everyone had heard that Qian Nannan was Qian Kun''s illegitimate son, but Qian Kun always claimed that Qian Nannan was just an orphan he had picked up.

    Jiangning pointed to the money on the ground and said, "you said this man, he insulted me and was abandoned by me."

    Qian Kun''s eyes are dull, and then his anger surges to his heart. Qian Nan is 30 years old. He spends a lot of energy to make him reach the golden elixir period, and his future is limitless.

    But he was abandoned by this man. How can he bear it.

    "You dare to abolish my apprentice. Hehe, the elders behind you are well educated. They will let you use some evil moves to harm others. Immortal Qian Kun will get rid of you as a small evil, and then get rid of the big evil behind you."

    Qian Kun''s words are dignified. People who don''t know really think that he is doing harm for fame. In fact, he just wants to find an excuse to attack Jiangning, and then by the way, he tries to find out if there is any support behind Jiangning.

    Jiangning knew what he meant as soon as he heard it, and he disdained to pretend, "there''s no one behind me, so don''t try."

    Jiangning respects his master very much, and Qian Kun even dares to say that his master is a disaster. Jiangning is also angry, "besides, I don''t allow others to insult my master, and you are not qualified to mention him."

    Qin Kun said in secret, "well, it turns out that it''s a wild boy who has no one to support him. Then why do you talk nonsense?" my apprentice Jindan period, you build the foundation period, do you dare to say that you win him openly? "

    "I''ll take revenge for my apprentice and let you know that you can win once, but you can''t win twice."

    Before I finished speaking, I was already on the way to Jiangning.

    Jiangning was not flustered at first sight. He had just been ready to start. He was just a monk in Yuan Dynasty, and he didn''t pay attention to it.

    He took a false step and avoided Qian Kun''s attack. Unexpectedly, the Buddha dust in Qian Kun''s hand was only illusory, and the real attack was the dagger in his left hand.

    Jiangning said in secret that it was sinister, so he had to get down in time, avoid the dagger, raise his foot and kick Qian Kun on the chin, and with the other foot on Qian Kun''s chest, he opened the distance.

    When he went up and down the mountain tonight, his shoes had already been stained with a lot of red clay. These two feet kicked Qian Kun and left two big footprints.

    Qian Kun''s immortality was destroyed in an instant.

    Qian Kun was surprised at Jiangning''s action, and his kick in the chest was very light, but it made him a little out of breath, sighing that this guy was not easy to provoke.

    But he said, "well, you are also a monk of Yuanying. It''s shameless to hide your accomplishments and bully my apprentice

    Jiangning was stunned. The old man played a lot. Who did he say this to? There were only two of them.

    Qian Kun said that these are totally subconscious behaviors. When he wandered in the world of cultivation in his early years, he was used to using this set of righteousness to suppress people.

    This habit has been deeply rooted. Even if there is no one else, he will still do it. When the other party hears it, he will surely scold him for being shameless in his heart. This can disturb the other party''s mood and is very useful in duels.

    After that, Qian Kun bit the tip of his tongue, and a small figure flew out of his head. "Since I''m a monk Yuan Ying, I don''t have to keep my hand. Yuan Ying is fighting, either you die or I die."

    He knew that Jiang Ning would be strange, but he also knew that he had only the ability to build a foundation. How could he recruit Yuanying.

    Jiangning used to be a monk of Dacheng, but now he uses the means to restore Yuanying''s cultivation, but his Yuanying is still quiet. However, the old man dare to recruit Yuanying, which is not more suitable for him.

    Jiangning and war and retreat, not with Qian Kun''s yuan baby fight.

    In Qian Kun''s opinion, his move is very dangerous, but it is very useful. Jiangning really can''t recruit Yuanying, so he dares to go for it.

    "In front of the real strength, you can''t use your dirty means, right? I see how long you can last."

    Qian Kun, while controlling Yuan Ying, yelled at him, which was a little like the so-called elder, but like a shrew.

    Jiangning retreated two steps, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Suddenly, he had a silver needle in his hand, and a golden dragon hovered around his tail. After being stimulated by real Qi, the Golden Dragon broke away from the silver needle and flew up.

    Although it''s only one meter long, it''s much bigger than Qian Kun''s Yuanying. Jinlong locks Qian Kun''s Yuanying with his body and tears it up.

    Qian Kun''s baby yuan is gone, leaving only the purest real yuan. He is swallowed by Jiangning. His momentum is rising, and he seems to break through the foundation period.

    Qian Kun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and roared, "Xuedun."

    Jiangning has not yet come to pursue. Qian Kun has already run south with Qian. Jiangning is standing in the same place, and its momentum is rising, gradually surpassing the foundation construction, and is firmly in the golden elixir period.

    He slowly spits out a bad breath. Unexpectedly, there are so many impurities in the real yuan left by Qian Kun''s baby. He has to feel that the generation of friars is not as good as the generation.

    After all this, he had no time to pursue Zheng Shaofeng, so he had to give up. Looking at the direction of Qian Kun''s escape, he said coldly, "it''s a shame to be someone else''s master at such a level."

    Jiangning down the mountain, back to the car, Chen Xi has fallen asleep, he also had to lament that Chen Xi''s heart is really big, the first second was kidnapped, the second after a person can fall asleep in the car.

    Qian Kun shows his blood to escape, takes Qian nan to a magnificent manor, kneels down, "father, I''m back, you must make the decision for me."

    The door of the manor opened. Qian Kun and Qian rushed south through the garden and came to the hall. There was a young man sitting in the hall. When Qian Kun saw the young man, he immediately knelt down.

    "Father, the child is back. This is your grandson. He has reached the golden age when he was young." He made no mention of his own topping.

    The young man turned around, his voice was hoarse, and there was a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes, "but now I can''t feel his cultivation, and you only have a trace of ghost. What do you mean?"

 Chapter 26

    Jiangning takes Chen Xi back home and specially explains that Chen Xi can''t tell what happened tonight. After all, it''s related to the world of cultivation. It''s better for Chen''s family to have less contact.

    The next morning, Jiangning woke up as usual, cooked breakfast for Chen Lan, and drove her to work. However, when she arrived at baicaotang, she found that the door was surrounded by a large number of people.

    Those people were very excited and kept making noise. The entrance of baicaotang was like a vegetable market. The staff of baicaotang were very anxious outside. The door was blocked and they did not dare to open it.

    Jiangning frowned and went to baicaotang. He asked a few people. Then he realized that these people were all introduced to buy smoking cessation powder. Otherwise, they came to see Wang Yuan.

    These people don''t come to make trouble at all. If we want to make a noise, it''s just that some people come early, some come late, and there is a conflict in the queue.

    After Chen Lan knew, she began to organize the staff to arrange those people to line up, which made baicaotang open today.

    Jiangning see this situation, is not at ease to leave, had to run to Chen Lan''s office training.

    "Jiangning, go and have a look. There is an old man coming to see a doctor, but Dr. Wang can''t see the root of the disease." Chen Lan is very flustered. The people who follow the old man are extraordinary. At first sight, they have accumulated the upper class momentum for a long time.

    Jiangning slowly finished, opened his eyes to see a face of panic Chen Lan, stood up, took her hand, "everything has me." Then he took her out of the office.

    As soon as Jiangning looked at the people, he understood that these people had a sharp breath. Their backs were straight. When they stood, their hands were close to their trousers. These people were obviously trained soldiers.

    Look at the old man in the middle of the mountain. He has white hair and a hunchback. However, there seems to be a dormant volcano in his body. Once it erupts, it will be out of control.

    Jiangning vaguely knew what these people were. He walked slowly to the old man and said to the middle-aged man next to him, "let all your men go out. It will affect our business here."

    The middle-aged man frowned. Is this young man their miracle doctor? It''s too young. It seems that those rumors are not credible.

    It''s just a gimmick. It''s just a waste of effort for him to take his father from a private sanatorium. Moreover, his father''s identity is special, so what if it affects his business.

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man said, "I thought the baicaotang had real skills. I didn''t expect that it was also a hairy boy. Thanks to me, I came all the way to pick up my father to see a doctor. Since it affects business, I won''t disturb you here. Goodbye."

    The old man coughed a few times, waved his hand weakly, motioned the middle-aged man to come over, as if to explain to him a few words, the middle-aged man''s face kept changing, and finally became a little unwilling.

    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Jiangning angrily, with some threats in his tone. "My name is Zhang Junzi. My father Zhang guobing came to see a doctor. Excuse me, it''s so offensive. I''ll take my men out now, but you must watch my father''s safety."

    Jiangning looked at the old man and sighed a little. It turned out that it was Zhang guobing. It''s been a long time since I saw him. I didn''t expect that he had grown up like this. It seems that the injuries he suffered when he was young are still not good. On the contrary, he is dying.

    The people next to him were scared when they heard Zhang guobing. They didn''t expect that this ugly old man was Zhang guobing. He was an old general who had been on the battlefield.

    Zhang Junzi is his son, but with his own efforts, he has climbed to a high position step by step. He is also a tough character with perseverance and ability.

    Why didn''t they see the identities of these two people? They had gone to curry favor with each other for a long time.

    Jiangning sat down and said softly, "guobing, do you still have the shrapnel in your body?"

    Zhang guobing raised his head. His eyes were cloudy. He didn''t seem to see who was in front of him, but he was surprised enough. Few people knew about it.

    Zhang guobing seemed to be in a daze. His eyes slowly shed tears and nodded gently.

    Jiangning knew about this. When Zhang guobing was young, a grenade fell on his side. He thought he was going to die, but at the last moment, his monitor knocked him down. He was alive and his monitor was dead.

    One of the remaining shrapnel hit his inner thigh, and Zhang guobing left the shrapnel to commemorate the squad leader''s help.

    20 years ago, he ran into Zhang guobing and saw his body for him. When he learned the story, he didn''t take out the shrapnel by force.

    Twenty years later, Zhang guobing actually met him again. Looking at this situation, Zhang guobing''s body has been seriously damaged.

    After all, a piece of metal shrapnel, with gunpowder, will rust, inlaid in the body, will block the nerve, even if it is taken out, it will have to go through complex care.

    Besides, Jiangning really wants to know whether the old man is still very persistent in bringing this shrapnel into the coffin.

    They were so silent, Jiangning didn''t know how to speak, Zhang guobing was also immersed in the memory, and the people around knew the old man''s identity, which was also dull.

    For five minutes, none of the people on the scene spoke, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. It was Zhang Junzi who was worried and rushed in, which broke the silence.

    Jiangning shook his head, he has seen, Zhang guobing is a heart disease, no medicine to cure, "you take guobing back, his disease, but also his own nod to cure it."

    Zhang Junzi was a little angry, and someone even dared to call his father''s name directly. That''s OK. How could the tone be the same as that of the younger generation.

    What''s more, if he can''t be cured, he''s reasonable. What''s to ask his father to nod his head.

    Zhang Junzi thought of this, no matter what, a direct temper on the head, a fierce slap on the table, the people around are scared, "now the young people are too arrogant, my father also said that I should be polite to the doctor, but you look like a doctor? Even if it can''t be cured, it''s said that only by asking my father to nod his head can it be cured. "

    "You mean to ask my father himself to treat you, don''t you?"

    Zhang Junzi was angry, and he felt that he had said everything. He didn''t find that Jiangning''s face became more and more ugly.

    Jiangning walked up to Zhang junzi, grabbed his collar, easily lifted him up, angry eyes wide open, "I think you should take your father to do a lot of examination, did not find that he has been a shrapnel in the body?"

    "If you want to get angry and get out, I''m here in the medicine hall, not your army. I admire your father''s character, but I despise you!"

    With that, Jiangning threw Zhang Junzi out of the door.

 Chapter 27

    Jiangning took Zhang guobing into the inner office. No one knew what they were doing in the office. All they knew was that Jiangning lost Zhang Junzi in a rage. Zhang guobing was excited.

    Instead, let your son go and pick him up later.

    A few hours later, the incident was still like a bomb dropped into a pond, and the staff were unable to calm down, especially the Zhang guobing who was still in their office.

    From time to time, there will be two cries of pain. If Jiangning hadn''t told no one to disturb, they would have been curious to go in and have a look.

    When the thatched cottage was about to close, people saw Zhang Junzi coming with red eyes. Everyone thought he was looking for trouble. As a result, he knelt down in front of the thatched cottage.

    Provoked the public to look sideways in succession, Chen Lan sees this, had to invite him to come in.

    Zhang Junzi was confused, but he kept repeating, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything."

    Chen Lan is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t have much contact with such a big man, so she has to let others off work. She accompanies Zhang Junzi here waiting for Jiangning and Zhang guobing.

    After a short time, Jiangning came out with a faint smell of blood. Even Chen Lan could smell it. She was curious about what Jiangning had done in the office.

    Jiangning saw Zhang junzi, a faint smile, sitting in front of him, "know what happened?"

    Zhang Junzi then raised his head and looked at Jiangning with admiration. He went back to inquire for a long time, and then learned from a so-called expert that Zhang guobing really had a foreign body.

    It''s just that they don''t know what it is, and from the outside, it''s likely to grow with the body. They think it''s nothing, so they ignore it.

    I didn''t expect that what they ignored was the culprit who constantly tormented Zhang guobing''s body. Then he learned from his mother what happened to his father when he was young.

    When Jiangning came out, he was still holding a tray in his hand, which was the shrapnel that had been in Zhang guobing''s body for a long time. Jiangning put it in front of Zhang Junzi.

    "I advised you for a long time. Your father agreed to take it out, wash it and put it away. This is your father''s wish."

    Zhang Junzi looked at the shrapnel for a long time and could not calm down, but then he thought of what Jiangning said, "wish, is this father''s last wish, father!"

    Before he had finished speaking, the door in the office opened. Zhang guobing limped out with a piece of gauze wrapped on his feet. He looked at Zhang Junzi crying with some doubts.

    "Junzi, what are you crying for?"

    Zhang Junzi''s attention is all on the shrapnel in Jiangning''s hands. He has not noticed that Zhang guobing has come to his side, crying and mourning for his father.

    When Zhang guobing heard this, he was so angry that he was still alive. How could his son manage his affairs for him? How unfilial is that.

    Zhang guobing a big drink, a slap on Zhang Junzi that cuntou, "this head is really hard, labor is not dead, why do you cry?"

    Zhang Junzi looked up, saw Zhang guobing, and looked at Jiangning and Chen Lan, who were helpless. He realized that he would be wrong and embarrassed.

    Jiangning is too late to cook for Chen Lan. If it goes on like this, Chen Lan will be hungry. "OK, take your father back to rest. Guobing, you should take medicine on time. After a few days, you can come back to me."

    Then he began to see off the guests. Zhang Junzi didn''t know it. He watched Jiangning push them out of the herbal hall, then closed the door and drove away with Chen Lan.

    Zhang Junzi had never been treated like this before. For a moment, he was in a mess in the wind.

    On the other hand, although Zhang guobing was lame, he was much better in spirit. He didn''t want to help him. He just wanted to go for a walk and breathe fresh air.

    Jiangning took Chen Lan to the previous restaurant. After all, he recharged 10 million yuan. The money can''t be wasted. Manager Wang of the restaurant is as enthusiastic as ever.

    Jiangning and Chen Lan are ready to leave after eating, but at this time, they happen to meet an acquaintance walking past them.

    Chen Lan saw the old man who was over 50 years old and looked a little embarrassed. She took Jiangning carefully and said, "Hello, grandfather, I didn''t expect to see you here."

    Jiangning just remembered that this is Chen Lan''s grandfather. After seeing him once before, he never saw him again. It''s just that Jiangning is very impressed with him.

    At that time, when she and Chen Lan were having their wedding, the old man came and looked unhappy. It seemed that all the people present at that time owed him money.

    Since then, there has been no intersection.

    Chen Yun took a look at Chen Lan, snorted, and nodded gently. It was a greeting, "Chen''s banquet will be half a month later, I''ll let you know."

    Jiangning is a bit uncomfortable. Since it''s a family dinner, it''s not the only place where everyone should come. How can Mr. Chen Yun be reluctant to let Chen Lan''s family go.

    Just a notice, no invitation.

    Chen Lan looked at the indifferent grandfather, very lost, sighed, "grandfather is probably still angry that I did not marry Zheng Shaofeng, after all, he is quite satisfied with Zheng Shaofeng."

    "Moreover, if the two families can cooperate, the Chen family will grow a lot."

    Jiangning heard this sentence, shaved Chen Lan''s nose, holding her hand, "do you regret marrying me?"

    Chen Lan was amused to hear her jealous words. She never regretted her misunderstanding of Jiangning before, not to mention Jiangning''s excellent medical skills.

    If Chen Lan regretted it again, she would have no vision.

    Jiangning saw Chen Lan did not speak, thought she really regretted, but did not expect Chen Lan suddenly hooked his arm, put his head on his shoulder, slightly shook.

    Action is not big, but Jiangning already know Chen Lan''s answer.

    Chen Lan is a little worried. She doesn''t say when to send some presents. She''s afraid that no matter what she gives, Mr. Chen won''t have a good face.

    "Otherwise, we''d better not attend. Anyway, she doesn''t want to see our family."

    Jiangning shakes his head slightly and participates. Why not? If he was still weak before, it would be better to participate less in this kind of thing. Now, he not only has to participate, but also has to enter strongly.

    Since Mr. Chen doesn''t like Chen Lan''s family and doesn''t even send an invitation, he is sure to make a big splash and save face for Chen LANBO.

    Also want to let Mr. Chen down that arrogant face, after personally door send invitation, ask Chen Lan family to attend the dinner.

    "Do you think the old man came here to wrap it up as a place for family dinner?" There was a flash in Jiangning''s eyes.

    He told Chen Lan to wait for him in the parking lot first, but he found the former manager Wang and said something.

 Chapter 28

    Tomorrow is the day of the Chen family banquet. Chen Lan is even more sad. The invitation has not been sent yet.

    It''s like if you didn''t see Mr. Chen that day, the Chen Lan family would never know about the Chen family banquet.

    "Husband, what do you say to do tomorrow?"

    Jiangning was stunned. He probably knew what she said about the Chen family dinner, but he didn''t think it was a big deal. Anyway, he also asked a few people to support the scene.

    "What can we do? Let''s go. Family dinner is still more important."

    Jiangning careless said, obviously did not put this matter in mind.

    Chen Lan didn''t care. After all, when Jiangning was in a weak period, it was the attitude of indifference. Now it doesn''t make any difference.

    Just after the previous few things, she still instinctively relied on this man.

    "My grandfather likes some famous calligraphy and paintings, but I don''t understand them at all."

    Jiangning smiles. It''s a famous calligraphy painting. Why buy it? He has lived for two thousand years, and he has seen all those famous calligraphers.

    Besides, he is a traditional Chinese medicine. If you want to talk about calligraphy, he can also write, and he doesn''t have to be poor at calligraphy.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the gift."

    The next day, Chen family dinner, Chen Lan uncle a stand at the door to welcome, Chen Feng standing next to a strange girl.

    Zhang Hai received every guest with a flattering face.

    "Here comes Zhang Junzi!"

    "Welcome, Mr. Zhang." Zhang Hai''s family rushed to meet him. Zhang Junzi was a big man, enough to make them lean forward.

    Zhang Junzi nodded slightly, "shiting, why are you standing here?"

    The strange girl next to Chen Feng ran over in a hurry, took Zhang Junzi''s hand and said, "Dad, you''re here. Didn''t you say you''re busy?"

    "I''m not here to meet my in laws. Well, you can go in too. Anyway, you are also my daughter. It''s not good for others to see you in public here."

    Zhang shiting is Zhang Junzi''s daughter. When Chen Feng was in the army, he was under Zhang Junzi''s men. He was close to Zhang shiting. Now he is a boyfriend and girlfriend, and it''s time to talk about marriage.

    Chen Lan''s eldest uncle Chen Li is also very happy. It''s said that when he meets his in laws, he can definitely get married, and they are climbing the high branch.

    "Are you door gods? Welcome here. " Jiangning saw Zhang Hai standing at the door and sneered.

    When Zhang Hai heard this, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s not the waste son-in-law of the Chen family. How can you come here?"

    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Zhang shiting, Chen Feng''s fiancee, Zhang shiting, but Zhang Junzi''s daughter."

    "What''s more, today the Song family, the Lin family, the Zheng family and master Zhang Jingde are all here."

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to come uninvited."

    Zhang Hai said, flattering smile disappeared immediately, his implication is that so many big people have come, you seem not big people, what are you doing here.

    "Oh, Mr. Chen told us in person that we didn''t plan to come."

    Jiangning said it lightly, which is indeed true. At that time, Chen Yun did inform them and said it himself.

    There is nothing wrong with Jiangning saying this.

    Zhang Hai''s face immediately froze, stay in the same place, this Chen Lan family how to have such a good treatment, the old man personally informed, false, absolutely false.

    But Jiangning didn''t care what he thought. Seeing him in the middle of the road, he pushed him away and went straight in.

    Jiangning also absolutely did not expect that the returned doctor was so weak. He was pushed to the ground with a little push.

    Zhang Hai looked at Jiangning''s back and wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare.

    If Mr. Chen really invited them in person, he blocked them in the door of Jiangning. If Mr. Chen blamed them, he would be embarrassed.

    It''s just put in. It''s up to him to decide the seat arrangement.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Hai immediately stood up and chased Jiangning, smiling. On the contrary, he didn''t care about his overthrow and fall.

    Jiangning wondered why Zhang Hai was so attentive all of a sudden.

    When he saw their seats, Jiangning couldn''t help sneering.

    This table also can sit down Chen Lan their family, and away from those big man''s seat, is in the most edge position.

    "Oh, you see, you''re late. This is the only table left. You won''t mind."

    Zhang Hai said with a smile, that look, very proud.

    Jiangning glanced at the empty tables. As the saying goes, Zhang Hai is laughing, but he is not easy to get angry.

    But if Zhang Hai thought it would be difficult for them, he would be wrong.

    Jiangning took out his cell phone, "well, you come here for a while, I have something to do."

    Finish saying, also don''t sit down, hold hands to stand in situ, eyes straight looking at Zhang Hai.

    After a while, manager Wang trotted over and said, "Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?"

    "Change a big table for me. Yes, if it''s bigger than other tables, serve me according to the standard of 100 in case table."

    Jiangning light mouth said.

    Hearing this, Zhang Hai''s face became very ugly. "Oh, you are still a million standard. Where do you think this is?"

    "Even if you want to order, have you ever heard that this restaurant is a member system? Without that member, no one will do as you say and will not look at their identity."

    He just said this, but found that manager Wang has turned away, "see, people ignore you, ha ha."

    Jiangning light pulled a stool, careless sat down, "wife, mom, you wait a moment."

    "Wait a minute? I think you can wait all your life. No one else can talk to you all your life. Waste is waste. "

    Before he finished, Zhang Hai saw manager Wang coming with a large group of waiters. "Mr. Jiang, we can''t find a big table here. I dare to change it into a mahogany table for you."

    With that, a group of waiters came over with a mahogany table and put it on the ground.

    Zhang Hai''s whole face was gloomy as if he wanted to drip water. How could he not see that the mahogany table was really made of mahogany instead of the one with a layer of mahogany on the surface.

    Jiangning nodded, "it''s OK."

 Chapter 29

    When Zhang Hai saw this, he realized that he could not lose Jiangning''s face, so he had to give a cold hum and turn away.

    "In the Maotai national cellar, the Phoenix is flying in the sky, the golden pig is reporting good news, the dragon is traveling in the sea of clouds, flying together. I think it''s OK to give the hostesses a bottle of Lafite of ''82 or Bordeaux."

    Manager Wang began to give Jiangning menu, Jiangning see these dishes, that is, ordinary dishes, take some literary name.

    For example, a long tour of the sea of clouds is just a big bone soup with some vegetables.

    Flying together is a bunch of chicken wings.

    So Jiangning nodded gently, "well, it''s OK to eat and drink."

    "By the way, let''s have two pots of top grade Maofeng. The dishes are too oily. I need to drink some tea and scrape the oil."

    Zhang Hai was mad when he heard Jiangning''s words. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t help it. This national cellar and Maofeng can only make do. Why don''t you go to heaven in Jiangning.

    But he didn''t know that Jiangning''s goal was to soar. Naturally, it was heaven.

    "Ha ha, you''re not sick. What are you pretending to do? Is that ok?"

    Zhang Hai is a little angry. He''s busy, and now he can''t even drink a cup of tea. You Chen Lan''s family eat and drink, but they''re not satisfied. They just make do.

    It has to be said that manager Wang is very efficient. He said that someone made a pot of Maofeng immediately and brought it up in a hurry. Jiangning poured a cup for Chen Lan and none of them.

    He raised the cup in his hand and looked at Zhang Hai, "I think you are a little angry. Why don''t you drink some tea with us to reduce the fire?"

    "I''m still hungry. It''s OK. Eat with us."

    Zhang Hai was stunned. What''s the matter with Jiangning? He should come back immediately. Why would he invite him to dinner?

    "Is that true?"

    Jiangning nodded, very seriously, "really."

    Zhang Hai is a little suspicious. He doesn''t know what gourd Jiangning sells.

    Jiangning pointed to the table that had been replaced, "well, you''ll be rewarded with all these dishes. You''re welcome to drink the boiled water on it. You can drink it casually until you''re full."

    Zhang Hai calm face, looking at the table of vegetables, just before he specially let the kitchen to Jiangning they prepared, did not expect Jiangning will let him eat these.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiangning pulled him to the small table and said, "I''ll let you eat. Do you hear me?"

    "Didn''t you treat us with these vegetables just now?"

    Chen Lan pulls Jiangning. It seems that he has gone too far, which is not like Jiangning before.

    But Jiangning didn''t feel that he came here today to make Chen Lan''s family famous. Anyone who stopped him would be trampled on by him.

    Zhang Hai wants to taunt Jiangning in this way, so he will return it to Zhang Hai in the same way.

    Other tables are full of big fish and meat, famous wine and tea. What is their table, white water and green vegetables.

    This is to deliberately punish them. If he can still bear it, then he is not Jiangning.

    What''s more, today, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal.

    Of course, the noise here can''t be concealed from the main. When Chen Yun sees this scene, he wants to check it out.

    But as soon as he came over, he found that all the dishes on their table in Jiangning were lobster, abalone, sea urchin, sea cucumber, mahogany table and Guojiao Maotai.

    By contrast, they are not a little stingy.

    What''s more, the returnee''s son-in-law, who he is very optimistic about, is now blue faced and is fed plates of vegetables by two waiters, even the cooking oil.

    "Stop it, nonsense!"

    As soon as Chen Yun saw the situation, he immediately blew his beard and glared.

    Jiangning waved and asked the waiter to let go of Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai ran to Chen Yun immediately, "old man, you have to make the decision for me. You see what they do."

    At ordinary times, Zhang Hai is still very popular with Chen Yunxi. He will naturally make the decision for Zhang Hai.

    He cold face, scan Jiangning they circle, Magnolia and Chen Lan are a little cramped.

    Jiangning and Chen Xi eat and drink on their own, ignoring Chen Yun.

    "Chen Lan, what are you doing?"

    Chen Yun''s cold mouth already has a kind of precursor that the volcano is about to erupt.

    If they didn''t have too many people to attend the family dinner, he would have driven Chen Lan out of their house immediately.

    Chen Lan just wanted to speak, Jiangning has stopped them, "do what, this is not obvious, eat."

    "How do you explain Zhang Hai when you eat?"

    What Chen Yun dislikes most is Jiangning. At the moment, he is disgusted to the extreme. His eyes are full of disdain to look at Jiangning.

    Jiangning did not care, light said, "Zhang Hai he likes to eat vegetables, I let people feed him to eat."

    Jiangning is very indifferent, he does not think what he did wrong, "Chen Lan they are at least Chen family, to participate in their own dinner, was arranged to the corner, other tables are big fish and big meat, why we are small table vegetables."

    "You''d better have a look at that dish of cucumber. The cucumber is still whole!"

    Jiangning turned around, it seems to really look for the plate of cucumber, "forget, Zhang Hai like to eat, I let him eat."

    Chen Yun has been shopping for a long time. He can see through this little trick. It''s Zhang Hai who has to embarrass Chen Lan''s family.

    In his opinion, it''s no big deal. He didn''t want Chen Lan''s family to come to the party.

    But now that he''s here, Zhang Hailong''s abusive methods make him seem passive.

    After all, they did something wrong, which is too obvious.

    Chen Yun snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Jiangning, he turned to Zhang Hai and said,

    "Don''t do such a thing in the future."

    Zhang Hai bowed his head. What he did was too obvious. The old man must have seen it and had to educate him.

    "This kind of means against people is too obvious and unnecessary. If we want to do it next time, we have to do it ruthlessly and secretly. Do you understand?"

    Zhang Hai a Leng, the meaning of this is not to blame him, but to tell him, for others don''t drop the tongue, appears to be passive, speechless.

    He nodded slightly, looking at Jiangning''s eyes with some fun, "I understand, I shouldn''t do this."

    "Sister LAN, I''ll change a table for you. I''ll put you in the middle, right? I can''t ignore you."

    After hearing this, Jiangning nodded, waved and called the waiter over. "Come on, change our table to the most prominent position. Do you hear me? We are the Chen family."

    Zhang Hai cold face, "for a table on the line, do not carry the table in the past."

    "Why, if you don''t change it, it''s free. Anyway, I''m comfortable sitting at the door."

    Zhang Hai had no choice but to promise. Anyway, the banquet hall is very big, and the distance between each table is very wide. It''s OK to put two more tables. If they don''t change, he won''t be able to target them next.

 Chapter 30

    Magnolia''s silence is rare today. After all, Jiangning is giving her a long face. If it wasn''t for Jiangning, they would all be sitting in the corner of the edge eating vegetables.

    What''s more, Yulan specially asked Chen Lan that Jiangning really paid for the money, and Jiangning also gave her 20 million yuan by the way.

    Magnolia now really looks at Jiangning, the more it looks, the more pleasing to the eye.

    Chen Feng saw Jiangning, they carried the mahogany table to the middle, some displeased.

    "Dad, what do you think they''re doing?"

    Zhang Hai quickly grabbed a few people and said a few words secretly. Then even Chen Li gave him a thumbs up.

    Chen Yun also saw, but he didn''t pay attention to it, it''s all nonsense, his side is with Ningcheng''s big man.

    With difficulty, Chen Yun immediately asks Zhang Hai about the situation.

    Zhang Hai looked at the old man and took him to Jiangning. "But I know you like calligraphy and painting. After a long time, I got a piece of Wang''s inscription. Do you have a look?"

    Zhang Hai took out a beautiful brocade box, opened the box and took out a calligraphy from inside.

    "You see."

    Chen Yun, this is a great joy. Mr. Wang is a great calligrapher. When he was alive, he seldom wrote calligraphy. Now, there are few calligraphy books left in the world.

    He has an old friend who has a tattered manuscript, which he often shows off in front of his eyes, but it makes him jealous.

    But now, he also has a picture, this sea is really intentional.

    "Chen Lan, you are here too. I wonder if you have brought gifts to the old man?" Zhang Hai looks at Chen Lan''s table in shock.

    "You didn''t ask us to change it." Jiangning had a sip of tea. He was full. After dinner, the Yuxing program should start.

    Zhang Hai was embarrassed when he heard this, but he was thick skinned enough to smile twice. He continued to say to Jiangning, "don''t you think you didn''t bring gifts to the old man?"

    Chen Lan looked at Jiangning, a little nervous, she also asked Jiangning all the way, but Jiangning did not say, just a plastic bag came.

    She didn''t know what was in it.

    "I don''t think you gave the things in the plastic bag to the old man."

    Zhang Hai said a strange sentence, looking at Jiangning''s eyes is very strange.

    "Mischief, it''s really mischievous. I don''t know what occasion it is. You can give dad a gift with a plastic bag. It''s really OK for you."

    Chen Li also came over and said angrily to Chen Lan.

    Chen Li quickly pacifies Chen Yun and preaches to them in Jiangning,

    "I really don''t know what to say. You''re here to make trouble at the Chen family dinner. You don''t bring a present. You don''t pay attention to your father."

    "At least my father gave Chen''s pharmaceutical to you. Will you not be afraid of chilling his heart if you do so?"

    Jiangning stood up with indifference, snatched the copy, looked at it casually and threw it aside.

    "It''s just a fake. What are you excited about?"

    Zhang Hai''s eyes stagnated and his chest fluctuated rapidly. He immediately took a step forward and picked up the calligraphy. He yelled, "do you know the calligraphy? You say it''s fake."

    "I paid a lot of money to get it. You see, it''s stained with oil."

    Chen Li also said a few words to add fuel to the scene, and all the people at the scene looked at it.

    Chen Yun has been hiding his anger, until this moment, he finally can''t help it, this calligraphy is the most satisfactory gift he received.

    But this waste Jiangning actually dare to throw on the table, who gave him the courage.

    "Enough, Jiangning."

    "Chen Lan, your family is just mischievous. I put your useless son-in-law here to talk and disturb my Chen family''s dinner. Today I put my words here."

    "Either get rid of this madman and never get to know each other again, or you and the Chen family never get to know each other again."

    Chen Li is happy. Today is a happy day. If Chen Lan and his family don''t want to give up Jiangning, they will be separated from the Chen family.

    Chen''s pharmaceutical said frankly, it has nothing to do with Chen Lan.

    Today, they try their best to please Mr. Chen Yun and make a contribution. Chen''s pharmaceutical industry will surely fall into their hands.

    In addition, even if they give up Jiangning and go out, they can not only relieve their resentment, but also annoy Chen Yun. Finally, they slowly figure out that Chen is not in the bag.

    "Sister LAN, what''s good about Jiangning? Even if it''s a waste, I don''t know how to restrain it. It''s causing trouble."

    Zhang Hai has a lot of strength to speak at the moment. After all, Mr. Chen Yun has come to their side.

    "It seems that it was a mistake to take care of Chen''s pharmaceutical industry when I valued you. Now I plan to take it back. I think Zhang Hai is quite suitable."

    Chen Yun light said a, looking at Chen Lan''s eyes full of disappointment.

    He originally thought that Chen Lan was a man of great means, so he was relieved to hand over Chen''s pharmaceutical industry. Unexpectedly, one day three years ago, Chen Lan refused the Zheng family''s proposal.

    But resolutely married a husband, looking for a waste husband.

    He just began to be dissatisfied with Chen Lan. He thought it was just a farce, but this farce lasted for three years.

    In the past three years, it is easy for him to understand if Jiangning has changed a little. After all, it is a foregone conclusion.

    But Jiangning is really a complete waste, everything depends on his wife, he has said many times let Chen Lan divorce, to save Zheng Shao''s feelings.

    But Chen Lan just didn''t listen, and now she made such a scene at the family dinner.

    This is not intended to disgrace the Chen family, but also to choose today''s big gathering day.

    "Wait, who said I didn''t have a gift?" When Jiangning heard this, he put a smile on his mouth and handed the plastic bag in his hand.

    Chen Lan is really frightened. Jiangning really dares to send something in a plastic bag to his grandfather. That''s disrespectful.

    It''s pure mischief.

    However, Jiangning had no consciousness. Seeing that Chen Yun didn''t accept it, he opened the plastic bag and took out a circle of rice paper. "This is what I gave you. Do you want it or not?"

    Yulan has been angry, originally thought Jiangning is a long face, but turn around is such a, still love or not, you think this is what.

    This rice paper is used to wipe buttocks. It''s burping.

    Zhang Hai was so happy that he was overjoyed when he took over the company. He didn''t expect that Jiangning would dare to play like this. He wanted to push himself into the fire pit.

    With that, Zhang Hai went over, grabbed the rice paper and unfolded it.

    "What is this? A roll of paper for the old man? I advise you, sister LAN, take Jiangning to see a doctor as soon as possible. He''s brain sick. "

    With that, he would tear up the rice paper in his hand.

    "Wait!" Hearing this, Zhang Hai couldn''t help but stop his action.

 Chapter 31

    An old man with gray hair rushed to the theatre and his face became very dignified.

    This old man is not good-looking, but he is the president of Ningcheng Calligraphy Association, that is, the old friend Zhou, who has Wang''s broken calligraphy.

    Mr. Zhou is not a rich and powerful man, but he is an authority in the circle of calligraphy.

    "Don''t tear it. If you tear it, I''ll be anxious with you. Believe it or not." Old Zhou ran over two steps and one step at a time, carefully touching the calligraphy in Jiangning''s hand.

    Zhang Hai also knows Mr. Zhou. In order to please Mr. Chen, he often goes to Mr. Zhou for calligraphy advice.

    But Mr. Zhou didn''t sell his face. He said that his heart was not pure and that writing calligraphy was insulting.

    When he saw that Mr. Zhou asked for his calligraphy, he hesitated, but still handed it over.

    "Mr. Zhou, this is just a volume of ordinary calligraphy. Do you use it like this?"

    "Besides, if you want to see the calligraphy of Mr. Wang, I have an authentic one over there."

    With that, he pointed to the calligraphy which was put aside.

    Jiangning cold hum a, "all say you that is false, also take out disgrace."

    When Zhang Hai heard this, he was very angry. Although he was really a high imitator, he was also a big dipper in the field of calligraphy.

    That is a pledge. Even if Wang is alive, he will feel that he wrote the calligraphy himself.

    Moreover, Zhang Hai gave Zhou a look ahead of time. Zhou was also very excited, saying that it was an authentic work.

    He didn''t believe it today. Jiangning could see that it was fake.

    "Jiangning, I said you have brain disease. Why do you say it''s false? Even Mr. Zhou has seen it. It''s true."

    As soon as people around heard this, they talked about it. Even Mr. Zhou said it was true, so it must be true.

    "Boy, do you know calligraphy? I''m afraid you can''t even write with a brush."

    "What''s more, you look at it twice and throw it away. I think you deliberately destroyed the cultural relics."

    Zhang Hai listened to the people around him. He was going to be praised to heaven. At the same time, he sighed that the Beidou was really powerful.

    No one can tell it''s fake.

    But no one noticed that when Zhou looked at the calligraphy sent by Jiangning, the whole person was excited and left tears.

    "You are playing Dragon and Phoenix. There is a charm between the lines. This is everyone''s calligraphy."

    Mr. Zhou''s voice was not big, but it made everyone quiet. Everyone went to see the calligraphy in Mr. Zhou''s hand one after another. Even a few people in the circle had gathered around him.

    "Hiss." It''s the sound of air conditioning.

    They didn''t believe it, but at such a glance, they felt the charm of the calligraphy.

    But when they read it, they did not understand it. It seemed that it was not in line with everyone''s handwriting. They were not sure who wrote it.

    However, with such a comparison, I feel that this master''s handwriting is really superior to those famous masters. How can they not be surprised.

    At this time, Zhang Hai found that something was wrong. Such a large group of people were all around the seemingly ordinary calligraphy, so the calligraphy was absolutely not ordinary.

    "Come on, have you seen enough? This is a gift for Mr. Chen, but Mr. Chen doesn''t want it. Who wants it?"

    Jiangning pulled a stool to sit down, snatched the copy of calligraphy, and folded it carelessly.

    "Don''t dare to be a concubine!"

    Mr. Zhou is in a hurry. How can he treat cultural relics like this.

    "What''s the hurry? If it''s broken, I''ll write another one for you, but it''s not free. Let''s go to see the calligraphy again." Jiangning put away the rice paper and pointed to the calligraphy in the brocade box.

    "You wrote it? Do you know how to write with a brush? Do you have that ability? " Zhang Hai can''t stop ridiculing Jiangning, he Jiangning is a waste.

    Even if he wanted to learn to write calligraphy, he was rejected by Mr. Zhou. How could Jiangning write it.

    "That''s enough. It''s authentic. Don''t check it. This is my Chen family dinner. Don''t you think it''s too much!" What Chen Yun wants most now is to end this farce.

    He was surprised to see Jiangning''s calligraphy, but so what? It can''t change his determination to drive Chen Lan''s family away.

    "I''ll make up my mind whether this calligraphy is true or not. I''m worried about it."

    "Moreover, Chen Lan, even if you send me a post today, it can''t change my determination. The root of it is your useless husband."

    Chen Lan is also blushing. She thinks that it''s too much for her grandfather. Jiangning has also sent a calligraphy post, which is also sought after by everyone.

    And it''s true that Chen Yun didn''t accept the post, "my husband is not a waste, he is not!"

    "You don''t understand him at all, grandfather. Did you even look at that calligraphy book?"

    "Why is it that you just don''t like Jiangning when you are in the same family? Zhang Hai is indeed a returnee doctor, but he is very utilitarian and can only flatter. "

    Chen Yun waves his hand and stops Chen Lan from talking. Chen Lan has a lot to say and is immediately choked into her stomach.

    "I just don''t like Jiangning because he''s a waste. He''ll never get into my eyes."

    "In addition, you Chen Lan is not so excellent. I''m willing to cultivate Zhang Hai. That''s my business."

    Chen Yun said, called a few bodyguards, this is ready to rush.

    "Wait a minute, I have no problem if you want to take back Chen''s pharmaceutical industry, but you have to understand that if Chen''s pharmaceutical industry does not have Chen Lan, it will certainly collapse, I said."

    "What''s more, are you driving us away? Do you believe that you will beg us to come back? "

    Before Chen Yun spoke, Zhang Hai rushed to open his mouth. He is Jiangning. Now Zhang Hai has to be cultivated by the old man.

    "Go away, Chen Jiagen didn''t welcome you."

    "Without you, Chen Lan, I''m sure I can manage Chen''s pharmaceutical well."

    "Don''t you see that the people who are here today are all the important figures in Ningcheng. They all look at the face of the Chen family. In the future, the glory of the Chen family has nothing to do with you."

    Zhang Hai''s face was full of ferocity, and he almost roared out this sentence. All the faces he had lost in front of Jiangning seemed to have been found.

    Since then, Zhang Hai will go to heaven, and Chen Lan''s family can only nest on the ground to make a pool of mud.

    "But Chen Lan, if you can climb up to Zheng Shao''s bed, maybe your family..."

    Before he had finished speaking, Jiangning rushed over with a flash.

    In Zhang Hai''s eyes, a palm is constantly enlarging, and even the lines on it are clearly visible.

    "Chen family, I just lost the last chance I gave you."

    Jiangning originally wanted to be a blockbuster and let Chen Lan regain the respect of the Chen family, but now it seems that there is no need.

    "You fight, you fight, I let you fight. Even if you fight again, you will never climb to my height. From then on, we will be people of two worlds."

    Jiangning no nonsense, but also a hard slap, and then pull up Chen Lan, "goodbye." Finish saying to pull Chen Lan to leave.

 Chapter 32

    Chen Yun coldly looking at Chen Lan they leave, did not retain.

    Strangely, Magnolia didn''t say a word from beginning to end, which made Jiangning a little strange.

    If it were normal, Yulan would jump long ago. Maybe she would stand on Zhang Hai''s side and satirize Jiangning.

    Yulan doesn''t want to say that. In fact, she has long seen that the old man is going to take back Chen''s pharmaceutical industry. Even if Jiangning doesn''t say a word today, they will be insulted.

    And then leave with nothing.

    This is what she overheard when she visited Uncle Chen Lan by chance. At this time, she was just a little disappointed.

    It''s no use struggling. In the end, Chen Lan will be like a vase and be thrown into the home of a young master as a victim of the family.

    She likes the magnificent life, but she doesn''t want to exchange her daughter''s happiness for it.

    "Go away, all of you. Get out of the Chen family. Ha ha, you are bedbugs." Zhang Hai at this time some shape if crazy, before that humiliating kneel all came back.

    Chen Li also coldly watched Chen Lan''s family leave, they finally won, Chen''s pharmaceutical they got it.

    "I Wang Yuan quit baicaotang, Chen family, bullshit!" Wang Yuan suddenly yelled and spat when he came to Chen Yun.

    Chen Yun is stunned. He knows the first TCM doctor in Ningcheng, but he doesn''t know he is in baicaotang.

    If you have this doctor in baicaotang, you can really win over a lot of people. After all, people will get sick, and you need to find a doctor when you get sick.

    Wang Yuan, the number one in Ningcheng, is naturally the target of medical treatment.

    Such a big man, he can''t let others run away, "Wang Yuan, Doctor Wang, is there any misunderstanding?"

    "It seems that we haven''t offended you. We think baicaotang has treated you badly. You can rest assured that I can increase your salary by 10 times, as long as you stay."

    Chen Yun''s arrogant appearance is gone. Chen family is not a rich family, but also a famous family. What he lacks is contacts.

    That''s why Chen Yun wants to climb up to the Zheng family and use the Zheng family''s contacts to become a rich family.

    But there is no Zheng family, because of Chen Lan''s relationship, there is no hope, but Wang Yuan is OK. Many people are looking for Wang Yuan.

    If Wang Yuan is in Chen''s estate, it means that many people are looking for Chen''s family.

    Even if he kept a low profile, he would never let Wang Yuan leave.

    Although Wang Yuan has a strange temper, because of Jiangning''s relationship, he committed himself to the baicaotang and treated ordinary people every day. His temper is much better.

    But at this moment, he can''t see it any more. The Chen family is too much.

    What''s more, Jiangning has left. Why does he stay in baicaotang? His original intention is to follow Jiangning.

    After Wang Yuan''s voice, almost half of the people stood up and said, "since Doctor Wang has left, let''s go."

    There is a saying that the name of a man is the shadow of a tree.

    To tell you the truth, more than half of the people who came here today came to Wang Yuan''s herbal hall.

    Now Wang Yuan has directly said that he has quit the herbal hall. Why are they still staying at the Chen family dinner? Of course, they are chasing Wang Yuan away.

    Chen Yun''s face is a cold, simply let go of Wang Yuan, although these people said a few words in Ningcheng, but those real big guys didn''t leave.

    He has lowered his profile, but Wang Yuan still wants to go.

    "Dr. Wang, if you wait for the glory of my Chen family, it will be difficult for you to enter the herbal hall. And if you leave today, you will have no relationship with my Chen family."

    Chen Yun is also wise. Instead of asking for someone with a firm heart to leave, it''s better to use force to suppress others.

    All of you are discerning people. Those big guys haven''t left yet. Suddenly, many people began to hesitate.

    "Don''t worry. I''m just not full. I''ll leave when I''m full." Zhang Junzi roared, and everyone found that the big man was chewing with a suckling pig.

    It''s as if all the previous disturbances had nothing to do with him.

    When Chen Li heard this, he immediately went up with a flattering face, "in laws, what are you saying? Don''t let those people spoil your eating mood. "

    Zhang shiting also rushed to the past, to his father coquetry up.

    Another wave of people directly choose to sit back at the table. Seeing this, Chen Yun nods his head. Some people are just grass on the wall. When he sees that the Chen family has lost Wang Yuan, he wants to leave.

    However, seeing that the Chen family and the Zhang family had become relatives, they sat down again.

    "My Song family is not going to leave. After all, your Chen family has offended Mr. Jiang. I''d like to see your Chen family collapse." Song Tianying sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.

    Song Tianying learned something about Jiangning from his father. She made up her mind not to provoke Jiangning, and she still wanted to work behind Jiangning in order to gain a little vitality of the Song family.

    "Song family, ha ha, they all say that song Tianying is a real business elite, but I think you are just like that. My Chen family and Zhang family are married. How can we fall down?"

    Chen Yun didn''t get angry when he heard this. After all, although the Song family is famous, it''s not a rich family.

    "Enough. I''m full. I''m leaving." Zhang Junzi stood up, put on his windbreaker, took Zhang shiting and walked towards the door.

    "To Mr. Zhang." Chen Yun arched his hand to Zhang Junzi. Although Zhang Junzi didn''t speak before, silence is the best way to admit it.

    "By the way, don''t be related to labor and capital. I didn''t say that I would marry my daughter to you. Besides, shiting is not allowed to associate with Chen Feng in the future. Do you hear me?"

    Zhang Junzi said, regardless of the pull Zhang shiting left.

    He had investigated Chen Feng before, and the boy was not careful. The men and women took all the food, but they thought that their daughter would not be married.

    Moreover, he went to Chen Feng in private, and Chen Feng also said that he would repent, so he would no longer investigate.

    But now, seeing the face of the Chen family, he has to reconsider, and he should give his daughter a look at the information.

    As soon as they heard this, they also understood that Zhang''s family was going to cut off contact with Chen''s family. Moreover, the Song family openly disagreed with Chen''s family, and those weeds did not stop and left immediately.

    Looking at the empty banquet hall, Chen Yun couldn''t breathe and fainted.

    He thought of Jiangning''s words, I can go, but you will beg me to come back.

    If baicaotang lost Chen Lan, it would collapse.

    It''s true that baicaotang has been suppressed by all parties, but it has improved because of Wang Yuan. Now, without Wang Yuan, baicaotang really seems to collapse.

    Chen Li''s family looked at the empty hall in front of them. It was hard to see the extreme.

    All night long, those big guys haven''t got a good relationship yet. How come when Jiangning left, everyone left.

    What''s more, the marriage that was originally said to be good turned yellow.

 Chapter 33

    Half a month has passed since the Chen family banquet. Chen Lan and Yulan are a little depressed. After all, one has lost the industry he has been fighting for for a long time, and the other has lost the opportunity of prosperity.

    But Chen Lan also asked Jiangning that day, why did he do it?

    Jiangning shook his head and said, "I wanted you to be recognized by the Chen family, but their faces are too ugly."

    Chen Lan has the same feeling. After all, the Chen family has gone too far for them.

    Zhang Hai''s son also transferred from Ningcheng No.1 Primary School to a very ordinary school.

    It''s not Jiangning who gets in the way. It''s just that his son, at a young age, shows off everywhere when he enters Ningcheng primary school. He is specially recruited by the headmaster, causing a lot of hatred.

    Zhang Zhengyan had been sheltering before, which was explained by his father after all.

    But all of a sudden, he received a call from Jiangning saying that he didn''t need to give special treatment to the child any more, so without Zhang Zhengyan''s protection, his son would be in tragedy.

    Zhang Hai also took over Chen''s pharmaceutical industry, and he was extremely disappointed when he got what he wanted.

    "Wife, let''s go, let''s go out for dinner, and mom, let''s join us."

    Jiangning asks Chen Lan and his mother-in-law to go out for dinner. He is busy these days, but Chen Lan doesn''t know what he is busy with.

    They had to go out to dinner with Jiangning. After dinner, Jiangning took them to the vicinity of baicaotang.

    "Jiangning, don''t try to answer me. You know it''s sad enough for my daughter to lose baicaotang." Magnolia also reflected a lot, unlike before open mouth and shut up to scold waste.

    However, after all, he is the culprit for Chen Lan''s loss of the big company, and his previous accumulated good feelings are all gone. He can only say that he is indifferent, has no hatred, and has no good feelings.

    "Look, wife." Jiangning stretched out his hand and pointed to a plaque with two big characters of medical hall written on it.

    Chen Lansi didn''t understand what Jiangning meant. When she looked around, the medical hall was just across the street from baicaotang, and she suddenly gave a bitter smile.

    "Husband, I don''t have baicaotang now. If I had seen a medical school here before, I would have found out the details of the other party for the first time."

    "Just now, what does it have to do with me?"

    Jiangning doesn''t speak, just takes out a key, hands it to Chen Lan, and then leads her hand to the door of the medical hall.

    "Do you remember, when I took your hand, I gave you a world."

    Jiangning affectionate looking at Chen Lan, before he is useless, weak period, like Chen Lan, but dare not move her.

    But now, after the period of weakness, it''s time for Chen Lan to give it back.

    After that, he took Chen Lan''s hand and opened the door of the medical hall with the key.

    "See, after this is your herbal hall, but the medical hall is different, its name will ring through Ningcheng, even the whole of China." Jiangning full of domineering finish this paragraph, and Chen Lan has eyes full of tears, stand on tiptoe, in Jiangning lips a kiss, then hugged him.

    "Hey, you should pay attention to the influence." Although Yulan spoke, she was shocked this time. Jiangning really gave her a surprise.

    Had Jiangning and Chen Lan always been so close, she would have rushed up to separate them.

    "Tomorrow, let the medical hall open, let the herbal hall close down completely, save you sad, Chen family, also collapsed, from now on, the rich Chen family, you are the owner."

    Jiangning has 100 billion yuan of assets. If this money goes down, sows can fly to the sky with wings. He is a great doctor in Jiangning. What can he do wrong.

    Chen Lan stretched out a finger and gently touched Jiangning''s lips.

    "No, you are the owner of the rich Jiang family."

    "It''s time to wake up. It''s just such a small medicine hall. It belongs to the rich Jiang family and Chen family."

    Although Yulan scolded, she couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes. At least Jiangning had the domineering power. She was most afraid that Jiangning would become the mud before.

    As for the rich, magnolia is only a joke.

    Chen Lan looked at as like as two peas, but this medical hall was even more new.

    "When to start business is a question of personnel. I''m the only empty handed shopkeeper at present."

    As Chen Lan strolls around, the medicine inside is complete, and the consulting room is also arranged. It can be said that the only thing left in this medical hall is opening and recruiting staff.

    "It''s just one family. There are 18 hospitals in Ningcheng under renovation. Do you know who the owner is?"

    In fact, Chen Lan doesn''t have to guess. She''s just a little shocked. Jiangning has created 18 hospitals in just half a month.

    "Eighteen, not even nineteen here, can Jiangning be managed by me alone?"

    Jiangning comfort a few words, finally let the mother and daughter are satisfied.

    "By the way, the day after tomorrow, we are all ready to open."

    Jiangning finally threw a bomb out, but at this time, Chen Lan and her daughter are no longer so surprised.

    After all, Jiangning had thrown out 18 property rights certificates. Other people rented all the stores. He bought them directly.

    What makes Yulan most satisfied is that there is only Chen Lan''s name on the property right certificate.

    They just lost 20 million big companies, but in a flash, they had tens of millions more real estate.

    Yulan doesn''t know any more. If you look at the stores on the commercial streets and the stores in high-end residential areas, you will know that the property rights are expensive.

    Although surprised, but Chen Lan held her, do not let her ask.

    "By the way, Chen Xi came back very late recently. Why don''t you ask her, and we''ll pick her up by the way?"

    Yulan can''t help saying that her favorite is the two daughters.

    Chen Lan smiles, takes out her mobile phone and dials it, but more than ten times in a row, Chen Xi''s mobile phone is in the off state.

    Her face turned white at once.

    "Husband, Xi Xi''s mobile phone is turned off, will something happen?"

    This sentence, even Yulan''s face has become extremely ugly.

    Jiangning pondered for a while, comforted the mother and daughter, "don''t be afraid, maybe it''s just that the mobile phone is dead, let''s go home and wait."

    After hearing this, Chen Lan immediately shakes her head. Chen Xi is most afraid that her mobile phone has no power. She is not afraid to carry two power bank when she goes out. How can she have no power.

    Besides, Chen Xi often comes back late recently, which is not normal.

    Jiangning can only continue to comfort two people, with two people on the car, "maybe Chen Xi has already gone back."

    Jiangning smiles and finally sends the two people into the car. He claims that he has something to do and he stays.

    He took out his cell phone, before the smile suddenly disappeared, his face became extremely ugly.

    Just five minutes ago, he received a text message, "if you want to find Chen Xi, come to Haotai club. You can only come by yourself. You are not allowed to call the police."

    Jiangning then showed a cruel smile, he seems to have not been angry for a long time, but today, someone will suffer.

 Chapter 34

    Jiangning''s car pulled out a long brake mark and stopped steadily at the gate of Haotai club.

    Jiangning looked at the two black strong men guarding the gate, took out his mobile phone and waved it.

    One of them gave a grim smile, and even though he gave a hand to him, the big hand grabbed him.

    Jiangning snorted coldly and slapped the man with great speed.

    The man thought that Jiangning''s thin body didn''t feel even if he was hit.

    But the next moment he knew that he was wrong, and it was extremely wrong. Jiangning slapped him straight away.

    Falling five or six meters away, the whole face was deformed.

    Jiangning coldly looking at another man, "lead the way."

    The man trembled and took Jiangning to the door of a private room. Jiangning pushed the door open and went in.

    "Brother in law, I''m here."

    Chen Xi saw Jiangning coming and yelled, but immediately a man rushed up and slapped her.

    Chen Xi has been spoiled since childhood, where has been beaten like this, the grievance tears immediately trickled down.

    "Boy, I hear you are crazy." Sitting in the middle of the seat was a fat man with a ferocious scar on his extremely ugly face.

    He is also called scar,

    "Listen to this little sister. You''re very good. I want to see you. May I?"

    Jiangning saw Chen Xi was beaten, nameless fire came out, tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.

    Jiangning turned around and locked the door of the private room. This is the club. The door can be locked inside the private room, mainly to provide convenience for some guests.

    "I''m crazy or not. You don''t have the right to know, but if you beat her, there''s no way to improve today."

    As soon as Jiangning''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared.

    Before that, the man who slapped Chen Xi saw that Jiangning suddenly appeared in front of him.

    He is also out to mix, although was startled, but still immediately waved in the past.

    Jiangning gently raised his hand, seized his wrist, and then was a hard force.

    The man''s hand immediately changed shape and howled in pain, but Jiangning didn''t intend to let him go. He waved and slapped him to the foot of scar.

    Scar coldly looked at the foot of the hand, waved, the man carried away.

    "As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Are you really not afraid of death?"

    Scar laughed, full of cruelty, that ugly face looked more disgusting.

    Jiangning unties the rope that binds Chen Xi and asks her if she has something wrong. Seeing Chen Xi shaking her head, she is relieved.

    Scar there, see Jiangning ignore him, the smile on the face froze.

    "Boy, you are good at fighting, but you are doomed to die today."

    "You sister, I look up to her when I ask her to sleep with me, but she doesn''t want to."

    "All the time, I have a brother-in-law who fights very hard. If you don''t let me go, I''ll let him fight you."

    While talking, scar took out a knife, waved and put it into the sofa.

    "I don''t like coercion, so I called you. If she doesn''t agree to sleep with me, I''ll beat you until she agrees."

    With that, scar clapped his hands, and the door was immediately opened from the outside.

    Dozens of gangsters rushed in and surrounded the private room on three floors.

    "Little sister, let me ask you again, do you want to sleep with me tonight?"

    "I admit, this boy can fight, but I have many people under me. I''m not afraid to fight. Can you try?"

    Chen Xi tearfully looked at Jiangning, and then at those gangsters with bad complexion, some humiliated, some unwilling.

    "Brother in law, if I hurt you, I''ll sleep with him, but you can''t tell my sister."

    Jiangning patted her on the head and took a paper box from the table. "Come on, wipe your nose, or it won''t look good. Don''t think about it. They can''t beat me. Don''t you say your brother-in-law can beat me the best."

    Scar is almost angry and laughing. The boy must have a hole in his head. There are so many people here. He dare to say that he can''t beat him.

    When he was reincarnated, he couldn''t see the situation clearly or insisted on supporting the hero.

    He had met a couple of young lovers before, and the man was very tough, but as a result, he was beaten into a pig face and his girlfriend in front of him.

    "Hey, boy..."

    Just as scar wanted to open his mouth, Jiangning had disappeared.

    Less than a cigarette, Jiangning has returned to the original position and sat down, but the only difference is that those gangsters, all lying on the ground and wailing.

    Scar is less than five minutes after watching the whole process. One after another, his hands fell down. He was in a cold sweat for a moment.

    Jiangning took a look at him, and then a cruel smile appeared on his face. The dragon has scales. Jiangning''s scales are the people around him. If he moves, he will be ready to bear his anger.

    Jiangning didn''t disappear this time. Instead, she walked slowly in front of scar and raised her hand, waving it very slowly.

    Scar wanted to hide, but he couldn''t move all over. He could only watch the hand magnify in front of his eyes.

    "If the exit is dirty, you should hit it."

    "I should have been surrounded."

    Jiangning''s hand is faster and faster, and the fight in his mouth is faster and faster. Until Jiangning feels that it''s almost done, it stops.

    Scar''s side of the face has swollen up, the swelling degree, almost half his original face.

    When Chen Xi saw this scene, her eyes became stars. She felt that she had been completely powdered by her brother-in-law. Her skill was so good that she was just like a character in a novel.

    "Tell me, do you want to lose your third leg or break your arm?" As soon as Jiangning opened his mouth, scar could not help shaking his face.

    In just a few minutes, Jiangning has helped him develop a conditioned reflex.

    Scar has realized that he has been offended by the stubble. When he comes back, his legs are soft and he kneels on the ground. "Please forgive me, sir. I dare not offend you, really."

    Jiangning didn''t want to talk much nonsense. He threw the knife directly in front of scar, and then bid farewell to Chen Xi''s body. "If you don''t do it in 30 seconds, I''ll let you lie in bed for the rest of your life."

    "Don''t shout. I have to talk to her about things."

    Jiangning is a little strange. Although Chen Xi is old and strange, she is not rebellious to tell the truth. She is very clever to her family, but she just came to this place today.

    If there''s no trickiness in it, Jiangning can''t believe it.

    Chen Xi is a little curious, but she also knows that her brother-in-law won''t let her see the bloody scene. She is very sensible and doesn''t look back. She only answers when she hears Jiangning ask her.

    "One of my female classmates brought me here, but when she came, she left me behind and ran away."

    "Make an appointment with your female classmate tomorrow and take me to have a look." Jiangning said, with Chen Xi left the room, just before leaving, he looked back.

    Scar has lost a hand, but he is also a man, Leng is silent.

 Chapter 35

    The next day, Chen Xi took Jiangning out early. Yulan and Chen Lan were strange. After all, Chen Xi always hated Jiangning.

    Blue sky cafe, Jiangning holding a cup of mineral water sitting next to Chen Xi, they sat opposite a girl, called Wang Ting.

    Wang Ting seems a little cramped, "that, Xi Xi, what do you mean when you bring your brother-in-law to me?"

    Jiangning light drink a mouthful of water, has not spoken, even Chen Xi want to speak are held by Jiangning.

    Wang Ting wanted to go, but every time she wanted to stand up, it was like a big mountain on her shoulder, which made her unable to stand up.

    Ten minutes later, the water in Jiangning''s hand had been finished. He finally said the first sentence from entering the door, "who asked you to harm Chen Xi?"

    Wang Ting wanted to retort, but Jiangning''s eyes were too terrible, and the pressure appeared on her shoulder again.

    She quickly cried out, if that thing is said, the person behind will not let her go.

    But if she didn''t, she felt that Chen Xi''s brother-in-law would not let her go now.

    Jiangning''s eyes are too cold, even if Wang Ting knows what he dare not do in public, Wang Ting feels extremely afraid.

    Wang Ting was perturbed. She took the newly bought LV bag and threw it to Chen Xi. "Xi Xi, I''m sorry. This bag is for you. Please don''t worry about it with me."

    Although she apologized to Chen Xi, her eyes were staring at Jiangning.

    She has a premonition that the person opposite must have seen through her, and that person knows everything she thinks.

    But she found that this apology did not satisfy Jiangning, because the pressure on her body was growing.

    "I said, I said!"

    As soon as this sentence was said, Wang Ting found that the pressure had disappeared, and she immediately felt that she was crying.

    "I''m sorry, it''s Zhang Hai. He and my father are classmates. He gave me money to buy this LV bag. That''s why I am, I am."

    Jiangning waved to her not to go on. He probably understood.

    Just Zhang Hai, he should have got what he thought of, but why not let Chen Lan and his family go?

    Chen Xi can''t bear to hear this. She always thinks that Wang Ting is her best friend, but she betrays her.

    And for a fake Lv.

    Chen Xi has seen that bag before, and Chen Lan likes it better, but this bag is limited, about 400000, so Chen Lan didn''t buy it.

    But they often search the information of this bag on the Internet. They have a good understanding of this bag, so she can see that this bag is fake at a glance.

    "Wang Ting, we will break up later. Do you know that I was almost insulted last night?"

    Chen Xi is usually very strong, always smiling, but today, Jiangning saw her eyes have two drops of tears.

    Wang Ting raised her head and asked incredulously, "Chen Xi, our friends for so many years, I have apologized. What else do you want?"

    Wang Ting is a little angry, so many years of friends, just for this little thing.

    Indeed, in her opinion, this is a small matter, because after all, Chen Xi was saved and nothing happened.

    She felt that it was a joke, and it was a joke.

    "You know, it''s a fake, fake."

    Chen Xi threw the bag back and ran away with her face covered.

    Jiangning snorted coldly. Although he didn''t want to take care of the matter, he still wanted to say something when he saw that the girl didn''t know how to repent.

    "If Chen Xi had not been saved last night, her life would have been ruined, and her best friend would have ruined her life."

    "Do you think it''s terrible? What would you do if it happened to you?"

    Wang Ting a Leng, she did not consider these, according to her opinion, she is a joke.

    Just Jiangning this point, she reflected.

    Sometimes, people don''t pretend to be confused on purpose, just the terrible consequences in their mind, they choose to escape.

    Wang Ting cried, crying very sad.

    Jiangning said and left, after all, Chen Xi also want him to chase, otherwise she ran out alone, what happened is not good.

    Chen Xi is just angry, and a little sad, in fact, she is not so unbearable, roared two, also relieved a lot.

    She looked at Jiangning, who was always with her, and was moved.

    "Brother in law, was I too mean to you before?"

    Jiangning nodded. He didn''t need to be polite. After all, he was a family, just like he didn''t care about Chen Xi''s unkindness.

    Chen Xi was stunned, ordinary people should not be polite at this time, don''t care, don''t feel mean and so on.

    Jiangning didn''t, but Chen Xi thought it was very good. If Jiangning said that, she would be very sad.

    After all, being polite means that the relationship between two people is not so good.

    "By the way, why is Zhang Hai aiming at you?" Jiangning thought for a long time. If Zhang Hai wants to rectify people, it must be Jiangning instead of Chen Xi.

    Chen Xi thought about it, and she suddenly realized.

    Zhang Haizhi came to find her, bought a lot of clothes and bags for her, let her through the relationship with song Xiaotian, to build a relationship between Zhang Hai and the Song family.

    Just rejected by Chen Xi, and because of the previous family dinner, Chen Xi said a few impolite words.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xi also told Jiangning the reason of the matter.

    Jiangning did not speak after listening, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Just like before, Zhang Hai wanted his son to enter Ningcheng primary school, but also to pull Chen Lan to find Zheng Shaofeng.

    This time, in order to catch up with the Song family, I want to sacrifice Chen Xi.

    Jiangning didn''t want to worry about Zhang Hai, but Zhang Hai challenged his bottom line again and again.

    Jiang Ning is also a little angry because he can only do some dirty tricks.

    However, as Jiangning, he is not going to specifically target Zhang Hai, but next time, he will not be soft handed.

    Jiangning thought of this and saw that it was almost time to go back with Chen Xi.

    "Brother in law, you see that man''s face is so white. I want to be so white, too."

    Jiangning looked at the white woman and frowned. The woman didn''t look simple.

    In Jiangning''s eyes, this woman''s identity is not simple.

    It''s just that this woman doesn''t look white, but a kind of unhealthy pale.

    But there is no foundation on her face. What a white question can be said is that the woman should be ill.

    "Brother in law, I saw you peeping at beautiful women. I''ll go back and tell my sister."

    Chen Xi reaches out a hand and shakes it in front of Jiangning''s eyes. Seeing Jiangning''s recovery, she quickly thrusts her waist and says angrily.

    Jiangning shook his head and forced Chen Xi to leave.

 Chapter 36

    The hospital opened, Chen Lan looked at the empty counter, some headache, really don''t know Jiangning is how to think, a staff did not let her open.

    If you want to say none of them, there are Jiangning and Wang Yuan, which makes Chen Lan a little gratified.

    "My husband, I don''t have any employees. Isn''t it too early to start business?"

    Jiangning heard this, but he shook his head and pointed to the opposite herbal hall.

    "The staff are all there. After all, they are all under your hands. I''ll take you to the staff."

    Jiangning finish, let Wang Yuan good shop, with reluctant Chen Lan walked past.

    In Chen Lan''s mind, she doesn''t like this kind of robbing other people''s employees, and even thinks it''s immoral.

    It''s just that Jiangning has said so, and she can only harden her head.

    "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as Xiao Liu saw Chen Lan coming, he immediately called out, and many employees around him surrounded him.

    Chen Lan some blame of looking at Jiangning, at this time is really difficult, she do not know how to speak.

    "Well, let me see you."

    Chen Lan thought about it, but she didn''t have the cheek to open her mouth, so she had to be polite to those employees.

    Jiangning looked, some helpless, shook his head, directly walked past.

    "As you all know, recently you should have one more general manager Zhang, who is now your boss."

    All the employees around talked about it. They also heard some rumors that Mr. Chen''s herbal hall had been taken back by his family. Now their boss is Mr. Zhang.

    I didn''t believe it before, but now they do.

    "Sister LAN, I can''t bear your herbal hall?" Zhang Hai when the boss, the whole person is not the same, the waist is also straight, hair meticulous comb to the back.

    From afar, Jiangning can smell the smell of hair gel.

    Jiangning looks at Zhang Hai with a sneer. In Chen Lan''s puzzled eyes, raising her hand is a slap.

    "It''s your face, isn''t it?"

    Zhang Hai was stunned by this slap. He didn''t know why Jiangning came up with a slap.

    But he didn''t dare to fight. Even Chen Feng couldn''t beat Jiangning. He was just slapped twice.

    "What are you looking at? You don''t have to work. If you don''t want to do it, go away."

    Zhang Hai''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. He doesn''t dare to take fire on Jiangning, but he doesn''t scold these employees casually.

    The staff around lowered their heads and were ready to leave.

    Jiangning shake hands, this slap is of course for Chen Xi to fight back, but the reason is that he does not want to explain with Chen Lan.

    After all, there''s no need for them to worry.

    "Everybody wait."

    Jiangning pulled a stool and sat down directly.

    "Although Lan Lan is no longer the boss of baicaotang, we can see the opposite medical hall."

    "That''s Lanlan''s, but now, there are still a few employees missing. Are you willing to follow Mr. Chen?"

    If these employees follow Chen Lan in the past and the store opens in the future, they definitely need trustworthy people to take care of them.

    And these old employees are the best candidates. If they do a good job, their salary will not only double.

    But if the issue of salary is mentioned first, these employees will not necessarily pass because they are sincere to Chen Lan.

    Jiangning wants people who can be trusted, not those who see Li Siqian.

    Zhang Hai covered his face and looked at Jiangning, "don''t forget, I''m the boss of baicaotang now."

    Just turning his head, he saw a few of them take a step forward, and his face became gloomy.

    How can he not know that the staff''s mind to move forward is to follow Chen Lan.

    "I said, do you have nothing to do and go to the street to solicit guests when you have nothing to do?"

    Zhang Hai''s roar didn''t let those people go back. On the contrary, a few more people stood up.

    He suddenly felt a thump in his heart, as if he had done something wrong.

    So he immediately changed a smiling face, suppressed the anger in the center, and said in a gentle tone.

    "If you do a good job, you will get a raise next month, and there will be many opportunities for it in the future."

    "You used to follow Mr. Chen, but I''m not stingy."

    He knows that now is a good opportunity to win people''s hearts. In the past, no matter how much Chen Lan earned, she had to hand it over to the Chen family. She herself was a dead wage earner.

    Chen Lan has no right to raise her salary.

    That''s why he said this. He stepped on Chen Lan and showed his generosity. He believes these people will have their own choices.

    "Well, sister LAN, that, Mr. waste, right? Please go back."

    Zhang Hai smiles with pride. Even if he gets a slap, he gets Chen''s medicine.

    He has plenty of opportunities to develop. With his ability, how can he do worse than Chen Lan.

    One day, Jiangning slapped him in the face, and he would return it a hundred times.

    "Mr. Chen, we are willing to follow you in the past, but we are also angry here. We are not happy these days." Xiao Liu, the employee, took the lead in shouting.

    This cry, I do not know how many people''s voices.

    Before Chen Lan treats people kindly, does not have the boss''s airs at all.

    But Zhang Hai is not the same. After he came, he scolded them and let many female employees go out to solicit guests.

    A Chinese medicine hall, Leng is made by Zhang Hai brothel style.

    Before Chen Lan came, several employees resigned. They had no way to stay.

    Now that Chen Lan is here, they must follow Chen Lan.

    Jiangning clapped his hands and asked the staff who were willing to follow Chen Lan to come. Looking at Zhang Hai, he raised a funny smile.

    Zhang Hai looked at a large group of people around Jiangning, and then looked at three or two cats here.

    There is a fire in the heart of the spread, "I give you a minute to stand back, pay you 500."

    All of a sudden, a few people went back to Zhang Hai''s side, but Jiangning didn''t mind. These were all weeds on the wall, and they left after they left.

    Zhang Hai is a little embarrassed, but if he adds more, it''s not worth it.

    "I hope you don''t regret today. There''s nothing there. The Chen family is the backstage of the baicaotang."

    "Take care of yourself."

    Zhang Hai looks at those people around him and gets angry, but he thinks that one day, he will make those people who follow Chen Lan regret leaving.

    Jiangning has observed for a while, and the attitude of more than a dozen employees here is relatively firm. He is quite satisfied. Since they are sincere, he will naturally give them back.

    At this time, suddenly a large number of customers came in, "we''ve come to buy medicine."

    Zhang Hai a smile, these people come is the opportunity, "Leng Dai why, give people to grab medicine."

 Chapter 37

    Zhang Hai looked at Jiangning with a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that retribution would come so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, a group of customers came to the door.

    "Chen Lan, you are not harming them when you take these employees with you."

    "Is your little medical school as famous as baicaotang? If I were you, I shouldn''t be open to business. "

    "Not to mention doing business opposite me."

    Those customers don''t know what these two groups of people are doing, but they are here to buy medicine, which they can''t manage.

    "I want to stop smoking powder."

    When a customer opens his mouth, all the customers in the back want to quit smoking.

    Zhang Hai laughed, only to see that the staff are still standing, suddenly some unhappy.

    "What are you doing? Go and get the medicine."

    Those people were embarrassed, but no one moved. One of the employees, who looked like a supervisor, was pushed out.

    He looked at Zhang Hai awkwardly and said in a low voice.

    But Zhang Hai didn''t hear it. His pent up anger came up again. He immediately yelled, "say something, speak up."

    The supervisor blushed. Originally, he was concerned about the customers. Now Zhang Hai said so. He was also in charge of farting and immediately yelled.

    "We don''t know the formula for the powder."

    Chen Lan couldn''t help laughing when she heard that. When she got the powder, she knew that the prescription couldn''t be spread out, so she only gave it to her confidants.

    And now, my heart and abdomen are standing behind me, where anyone knows the prescription of smoking cessation powder.

    "Quit smoking powder, we have it in the hospital, it''s opposite."

    Chen Lan knows that this is also an opportunity, so of course she wants to grasp it.

    "Ah, little girl, I remember that you were the one who made medicine for me before. Please make one for me quickly." An uncle suddenly grabbed Xiao Liu behind Chen Lan.

    Xiao Liu looks at Chen Lan. As long as she is a wise person, she knows what to do now. If she behaves well, maybe she will be promoted in the future.

    "I know, sir, but now I''m a member of the medical school. I don''t work in baicaotang any more."

    Xiao Liu looks at the old man, smiles, points to the opposite medicine hall, and takes the old man over.

    As soon as they left, almost all the customers knew about their feelings. There was no smoking cessation powder here. They were on the opposite side. They all rushed to the hospital.

    These customers were all introduced by the last batch of customers. After eating the powder, they actually quit smoking.

    The breathing of short-term smokers is smoother, and the sputum of long-term smokers is less. We all pass it from one to another. That''s why so many people come to buy the powder.

    After all, some people really want to quit smoking, but they don''t have the perseverance.

    Zhang Hai looked at the staff and customers who left in droves. His face was gloomy and terrible. In the twinkling of an eye, the herbal hall was empty.

    He also knew what he had missed and scolded secretly.

    If he had been willing to spend more money before, even if he had attracted someone who knew the formula of smoking cessation powder, now these customers would not be lost.

    "What are you looking at? Go out and pull customers. Contact old customers. Do you hear me?"

    Zhang Hai couldn''t help it. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, the herbal hall would be smashed by him.

    At this time, there came a middle-aged man with a gold chain around his neck. If he didn''t have a good complexion, he didn''t look easy to provoke.

    "Brother, I''m here to buy the smoking cessation powder."

    Zhang Haidun is not angry at all. If he was not young, he might have fainted.

    No matter what the other party thought, he waved his hand like a fly and yelled, "roll, roll, quit smoking powder is on the opposite side, go to the opposite side to buy it."

    The middle-aged man took a look at Zhang Hai, stepped forward and waved.

    "Myrrh is still open for business. Close early."

    With that, he spat a mouthful of phlegm at Zhang Hai and turned his head to the opposite medical hall.

    Zhang Hai used to be an elaborate figure today, but now he has two handprints on his face, one from Jiangning and the other from the man.

    "Jiangning, Chen Lan, good, really good."

    "The humiliation I have suffered in Zhang Hai''s life is with you. You wait, and the labor and capital will get back."

    Looking at the more than 2000 pieces of suit spitting, he felt sick, took off his coat, threw it into the garbage can, and looked at the opposite hospital.

    Zhang Hai takes out his mobile phone and makes a call. After hanging up, he looks at the opposite hospital viciously, with a ferocious smile on his face.

    "Jiangning, you can fight, right? I''ll see how much you can fight."

    Then he turned around and left. He couldn''t go on in this class today.

    Jiangning side, looking at the medical hall has been opened, and the old customers heard that Chen Lan has opened here, have said to recognize a door.

    As a result, the whole medical hall was immediately full, and Chen Lan also took the opportunity to publicize the fact that she was about to open 18 branches at the same time.

    As soon as those customers saw that the hospital was close, they were immediately happy.

    Although I don''t often need to take medicine when I get sick, when I get sick, it''s not good that the hospital is too far away. It''s ok now.

    Here people are busy, only Jiangning a person with a pot of tea, sitting at the door, pouring from drink, not leisure.

    Looking at the people coming and going, Jiangning felt that his heart of Tao had a little more unknown charm.

    It''s like a promotion, and it''s like nothing has changed.

    Jiangning shakes his head. It''s difficult for him to make further progress in his mood. So it''s impossible to ask for it.

    "Sir, can I have a cup of this tea?"

    Before the rise of Jiangning, a fragrant breeze came to us. It was not the smell of perfume, but rather the smell of sandalwood. If it weren''t for Jiangning''s six sensitivity, it would not be obvious.

    "Sir, this tea is strange. It looks ordinary. Each leaf has a cup of it, and the lips and teeth are fragrant. This tea is really superior."

    Jiangning tea was picked and made by himself before. He added some aura to it. After a long time, he said it was the best. But he was not so careful about it.

    Jiangning looked up and frowned. This is the pale woman he saw last night.

    At this time from the close, but also feel that she had this cool air cast out.

    "Naturally cold body, or cold poison, this is a bit strange." Jiangning sighed, this is not a thing, he also said magnanimously, let the woman hear.

    The woman, dressed in white today, was surprised for two seconds when she heard Jiangning''s words.

    "How do you know, sir?"

    Jiangning laughed and pointed to the hospital behind him, "I opened it."

    The woman nodded, "Sir, can I leave you a contact information? I have something to ask for."

    The two exchanged contact information, and the woman left again.

    Jiangning didn''t want to take care of it, but the woman''s illness really made his hands itch.

    "Bitch, you are the boss. Have you got my permission to open a shop here?"

    Jiangning frowned, turned his head and saw a gangster raise his hand, waving to Chen Lan.

 Chapter 38

    The horse''s slap was about to go down, but suddenly a cold breath came from behind, which made him freeze all over.

    Jiangning cold hum a, slowly walked in, "you move to try."

    Jiangning is furious. Before even insulting Chen Lan verbally, Jiangning just punished her a little, but now someone wants to fight Chen Lan.

    Others are going to beat your woman, you as a man can calm down?

    Horse itself is out to mix, when because other people do not dare to move a word.

    But Jiangning''s breath was like a demon. He had a vague feeling that if he slapped it down, he would leave the world.

    Jiangning walked slowly to the horse, slowly stretched out a simple slap, printed on the horse''s face.

    The horse flew five or six meters in an instant, his whole face was deformed, and his teeth fell out of his mouth one by one.

    The onlookers all took a breath. They thought Jiangning''s simple slap was not touching, but it turned out to be so frightening.

    The horse fell to the ground and suddenly fainted. If it wasn''t for the slight ups and downs of his chest, others would think he had ascended to heaven.

    Chen Lan was stunned by this scene, until Jiangning asked several times before returning to God.

    This seems to be the first time that Jiangning has started in front of her. Chen Lan can''t believe it.

    "Ah, I''m fine. I''m fine."

    Chen Lan saw Jiangning''s eyes gradually become cold, afraid that he would do something impulsive, quickly pulled him.

    I''m joking. I slap people and fly out. If I do it seriously, will that person survive?

    She doesn''t want to be widowed outside after Jiangning goes in. After all, she and Jiangning haven''t been in the same room.

    "You dare to beat my brother ma. Do you know who he''s with?"

    "You''re afraid..."

    Before Ma Zai''s words were finished, Jiangning glanced at him.

    He looked back, followed by the five or six younger brother has been this scene scared shiver.

    "Hum, if you have the ability, wait for me and I''ll call."

    Ma Zai''s men took out their mobile phone and made a call with their trembling hands.

    "Brother Dao, the horse has been beaten. Yes, yes, the other party is very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to you at all."

    Scar a listen to this words immediately annoyed, he can be regarded as Ningcheng''s East District of a carry handle, is a person want to give him some thin face.

    However, there are still people who dare to beat his men. It''s really the birthday of hanging. It''s a long life.

    "By the way, brother Dao, that man is quite capable of fighting. He has two skills. You can bring more people here."

    Jiangning continues to make tea, people around have been afraid to leave, and those employees have been dispersed by Jiangning.

    Now there are only Jiangning and Chen Lan sitting in the shop, and there are five or six little gangsters with bad looks on the opposite side.

    The little gangster also wanted to sit, but he was afraid of Jiangning hitting people.

    "Hum, when brother Dao comes, you''ll die."

    Although the gangster is afraid, but come out to mix, do not put two cruel words, it is really no face.

    Chen Lan some uneasy pulled Jiangning, the scar she had heard before, seems to be a very powerful person.

    "What about my husband? Brother Dao seems to be a gangster."

    Chen Lan does not know how to describe the shoulder, can only be said to be a gangster leader.

    But although Chen Lan''s voice is small, the gangsters still listen to it.

    I saw him sneer, before all the fear seems to disappear in an instant.

    "Thug boss? Do you think it''s a little girl playing around? "

    "Brother scar, that''s the handle of the whole eastern district. There are countless younger brothers under him. If you shout, thousands of people will rush over."

    "You''ll have to wait for the moldy store."

    Hun hun thinks about brother Dao''s background. If he is only a little brother, he is not really a burden. There is a powerful figure around him.

    It is said that brother Dao has to yield three points to that character.

    After a while, a black car came, scar only had one hand left, and walked down with a cold face.

    Although there is only one car, people with a clear eye find that the crowded street is deserted.

    If someone goes out to have a look, they will find that the whole periphery of the medical hall has been surrounded by a group of people.

    It''s cleared.

    "Brother Dao, here you are. This is the man. Look."

    The gangster rushed up and welcomed scar into the shop with a smile on his face.

    "Boy, you don''t know, you''re on a big show today."

    "Brother Dao doesn''t want to do it. You kneel down and kowtow to apologize. You can compensate brother Dao for his loss. There''s still room for a turnaround."

    This set of gangsters has been used very skillfully. After all, they don''t really fight, smash and rob, but they just bully others.

    Before the horse is to see Chen Lan some beautiful, want to tease, the result was Chen Lan splashed water, this just dare to hit Chen Lan.

    But at ordinary times, they are people who shout in the past and go through the scene with evil spirits.

    Ordinary people are scared by such a battle, and they will use money to calm down.

    As soon as scar came in, he saw Jiangning sitting on the stool, his legs were soft, and he almost turned around and ran.

    Seeing that Jiangning was still making tea, the gangsters didn''t pay attention to them. They couldn''t help being angry.

    "Son of a bitch, you don''t see what''s going on?"

    "The whole medical hall is surrounded by my brother scar. If you are smart, you should pay quickly."

    "Otherwise, don''t blame our men for being merciless."

    Scar heard this and was ready to leave. It was a tragedy. It offended people.

    Liang Zi had already formed a new feud before, and now he had a new feud. He wanted to pray to God to worship Buddha and see what evil luck had fallen recently.

    You can meet this evil star everywhere. He has not forgotten the picture of dozens of little brothers falling to the ground in an instant last night. It''s so beautiful.

    "CNM, you didn''t hear me, didn''t you? I''m afraid you have some brain problems."

    "I still haven''t woken up. Do you want me to slap you up? Look, this is..."

    The gangster got a slap in the face before he spoke.

    The gangster is a bit dull, because this slap is not from Jiangning, but from scar.

    "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go first."

    Scar respectfully looking at Jiangning, a bow, while back toward the car.

    Jiangning raised his head, light to see a scar, "you go to try."

    Scar then all over stiff standing in place, last night''s scene again in front of us.

    It''s a demon, the one that can''t resist.

    "Brother Dao, this boy is alone. Kill him and take the girl beside him..."

    The gangster was interrupted by scar before he finished. Scar looked at Jiangning awkwardly.

    "I didn''t discipline you well. I''ll deal with it. Can I give you a satisfactory explanation?"

 Chapter 39

    Jiangning nodded, "only this time, and you have caused a bad influence around here, and you have settled it for me."

    With that, Jiangning turned and went in.

    The gangster still didn''t believe this scene. When he followed scar, scar was not afraid of anyone.

    But now he was so afraid of this man that he didn''t agree.

    "Brother Dao! You''re brother Dao. You''re brother Dao. "

    Scar looks at the younger brother around him as if he is very unconvinced. He is right. After all, the younger brother who has seen Jiangning''s hand is still lying in the hospital.

    "How dare you manage the decisions of labor and capital?"

    Scar ruthlessly looked at the group of people around, some angry, this if the evil star angry, let him break an arm how to do.

    Then he can be renamed rencuan after scar.

    "Brother Dao, where''s Mr. Tang around you? Let him take care of the boy. "

    Scar is sweating. It''s OK not to mention Mr. Tang. He''s even more terrible when he mentions Mr. Tang.

    Today, he brought so many younger brothers that he could have fought with Jiangning and avenged himself.

    But before he went to Tang Lao, Tang Lao simply told him that although he was powerful, he could not hurt dozens of younger brothers in a moment.

    The old Tang also knew a little bit of medical skills. He took a look at the injuries of those younger brothers and said that they were experts.

    Mr. Tang didn''t even meet Jiangning.

    Such a person, give him ten thousand courage, he dare not do it.

    "To me? I''m here. "

    Tang Laolong walked out with a tiger''s step. Although his hair was gray, his spirit was abnormal.

    Everyone who knows Mr. Tang knows that he is 70 years old.

    "This is a friendly man." Tang is always a casual practitioner. He has already made achievements in the stage of condensing gas. He can be regarded as half a practitioner in the real world.

    Jiangning coldly looked at Tang Lao, gently, then no longer spoke.

    "Mr. Tang, go ahead, deal with him and teach him a lesson."

    The gangster is still shouting unknowingly. I really don''t know what''s the relationship between him and paparazzi. In order that paparazzi can work so hard to hate Jiangning.

    "Mr. Tang looked down on you. You bowed, but he just nodded. Where is your elder''s face?"

    That thug said this sentence ruthlessly, is the individual must speak a little face ostentation.

    Everyone saw that Jiangning didn''t give Mr. Tang face, but no one dared to say.

    In fact, Mr. Tang was also angry. Although he didn''t think he could see through Jiangning, Jiangning was so young that he didn''t really look like a master.

    Mr. Tang has taken the initiative to say hello, but Jiangning is just like this. It''s really inappropriate.

    "This Taoist friend, I''m bothering you today. Let''s go."

    Old Tang also snorted coldly and turned his head and left.

    Originally, he just received the information from scar''s subordinates and decided to visit each other. He didn''t expect that the other party would not give face.

    Naturally, he didn''t have to look good. He even thought that he had a high opinion of Jiangning before.

    He met a lot of the elders in Jindan period. They were all mellow and modest.

    Only those who are not in a high level will be blindly proud.

    "Hum, scar, people don''t give us face, and we don''t have to be hot and cold here."

    Then he snorted and looked at Jiangning with contempt.

    Scar didn''t understand the circle of Xiuzhen, so he quickly asked two questions, and then he understood the reason.

    "Well, I thought I was an expert. If not, I would be polite to him?"

    "Surround me. You can fight, can''t you?"

    "I''m pretending. I let the labor and capital cut off their own hands and lose face in front of others. I have to find this place today."

    Jiangning looks cold. It''s not that he''s afraid of these people, but that in public, if he makes a move, it''s too eye-catching.

    Jiangning gave a sneer and walked towards Mr. Tang.

    Wave is a slap, Tang laoben wanted to hide, but that seemingly ordinary slap he could not escape.

    Tang Lao''s face turned white in a flash, and his accomplishments were sealed with this slap.

    "You dare to beat Mr. Tang. Go ahead and kill him."

    When scar saw this, he looked at Jiangning coldly. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of younger brothers immediately surrounded Jiangning.

    Jiangning did not have the slightest fear on his face. He looked at Tang Lao and said faintly, "don''t you roll if you understand?"

    In the face of amnesty, Tang didn''t even care about the fact that Xiuwei had been sealed, so he quickly got on the bus and left.

    "Scar, right? Do you know why your old Tang was beaten by me and went away in ashes?"

    Jiangning cold voice said to scar.

    Scar was also shocked by this change, but he was not stupid. He knew what was going on.

    "Because he is not qualified to call me, let alone a Taoist friend."

    Jiangning laughed, then walked away slowly under the gaze of the crowd, and the crowd naturally divided into a road.

    It was not that they were willing, but when Jiangning came, it was like two big hands, forcing them apart.

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come to annoy you."

    Scar immediately knelt down and slapped himself.

    "I said it, just once."

    Jiangning should have been punished. These people are just clowns.

    Frankly speaking, it''s like an ant standing in front of you shouting. Can you hear it?

    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Ning didn''t look them in the eye. He knew what people like scar would do with the horse and the gangster.

    He only needs one result, that is, the satisfactory account.

    As for hands, it''s just dirty hands.

    Jiangning is a doctor. It''s better to keep his hands clean when it''s unnecessary.

    Chen Lan looked at Jiangning walk past, a slap to solve the problem, and then slowly came back.

    The tea in the cup has just spread its leaves.

    Jiangning raised the cup and handed it to Chen Lan. "It''s all right now. I''m shocked by a cup of tea."

    Chen Lan dull took the cup, she also fantasized that she had a hero General man.

    She had misunderstood Jiangning because of Jiangning''s waste behavior before, but now she understood that the hero of the world seemed to be beside her.

    "Nothing, I''m not afraid. It seems that with you, I don''t think anything is a big deal."

    Chen Lan took a sip of tea and felt warm.

    Zhang Hai stood in the distance, watching the group of people leave, but the hospital still had no change, his face suddenly became gloomy.

    "This scar is also a waste, let Chen Xi run before, didn''t expect today even Jiangning can''t clean up."

    "After such a big battle, he swept the floor and left."

    Yes, sweep the floor, scar before leaving, Jiangning light said, the door was dirty by them.

    Scar immediately mobilized hundreds of people to thoroughly clean the vicinity of the medical hall.

    "The young master of the Song family likes Chen Xi, so we should make good use of it."

 Chapter 40

    Chen Xi used to play with song Xiaotian, but before those things, Chen Xi gradually away from them.

    Anyway, those people are afraid of her.

    "Xixi, would you like to go home for dinner tonight?"

    "Yes, my brother-in-law''s cooking is delicious."

    Chen Xi still likes Jiangning dishes, light and delicious, for some people who want to lose weight and dare not eat greasy seasoning.

    It''s definitely a delicacy. There''s no seasoning, but the vegetables are extremely sweet.

    She has the illusion that she has gained weight by eating vegetables, but Chen Lan has gained two kilograms because she is not afraid of her mouth.

    "Xi Xi, I''m here to pick you up."

    Chen Xi turns her head and finds that Zhang Hai comes over.

    Zhang Hai looked at Chen Xi smilingly, turned to her classmates and said, "do you want to have dinner with Xi Xi? I''ve reserved a place in a French restaurant."

    "By the way, I''m also a cousin of Xi Xi. You don''t have to be afraid."

    Chen Xi''s face becomes very ugly, but due to the presence of students, she is not easy to attack.

    Xiaoli and Xiaoling keep asking her, but she has to nod her head. After all, Zhang Hai is her brother.

    "Wow, can we have French food with you? I''ve always wanted to eat it."

    Zhang Hai nodded with a smile. Chen Xi was a little strange, but she couldn''t refute her classmates'' expectation.

    "Let''s go."

    When he came to the French restaurant, song Xiaotian also sat there.

    Chen Xi frowns, some reluctant to see song Xiaotian again.

    "Song Shao, it''s a coincidence to meet you here."

    Zhang Hai smiles and greets song Xiaotian, and points to Chen Xi.

    Song Xiaotian is a little strange. It''s not Zhang Haidu who says he wants to invite him to dinner at the school gate. How did it become a coincidence at this moment.

    But it''s hard for him to say anything. Anyway, it''s good that Chen Xi is here.

    Originally, he wanted to force Chen Xi, but Chen Xi''s brother-in-law was so frightening that his father really caught him and pleaded guilty.

    Kneeling at the door of Chen''s house, Jiangning shouts, and song Tianying hits him with a stick, but he still tries his best.

    Until finally, he fell down, his father panting, as if running a few kilometers.

    After this time, his father told him to have a good relationship with Chen Xi. He liked Chen Xi and was willing to.

    "That, Xi Xi, you''re here."

    Song Xiaotian doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Chen Xi awkwardly.

    After all, Chen Xi has been ignoring him before, song Xiaotian thinks this meal is an opportunity.

    Chen Xi looked at her classmates and looked forward to it, so she had to eat hard. After dinner, Zhang Hai suggested that several people go to sing together.

    These students love to play. Of course, everyone agrees with Zhang Hai''s proposal.

    "I won''t go. You go. I''ll go home." Chen Xi looked at Zhang Hai and said coldly.

    Zhang Hai did not speak, Xiaoling directly pulled Chen Xi on the car, "go, Xi Xi, anyway, tomorrow''s holiday, today''s fun, don''t spoil the fun."

    Chen Xi was forced to sing with them again. After three rounds of drinking, these girls were a little drunk. Only Chen Xi was still awake.

    "Xixi, here''s to you." Zhang Hai stood up from the corner and handed the wine to Chen Xi.

    "Xi Xi, drink, drink."

    Those students are drunk, followed by coax up.

    Chen Xi, however, can only drink down, Zhang Hai see, know that the plan has been achieved.

    "Classmate, it''s late today. I''ll take you out to take a taxi. Xi Xi is waiting here for a while. Song shaoke should take good care of Xi Xi."

    Somehow, Zhang Hai winked at Song Xiaotian.

    Song Xiaotian confused, had to nod down.

    "Song Xiaotian, I also went back. I don''t want to go with Zhang Hai." Who knows Chen Xi just stood up, the body a soft, fell on the sofa.

    Song Xiaotian is worried, but he really likes Chen Xi. How can he not be worried.

    "Xi Xi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"

    Chen Xi is not a fool, a glass of wine can be drunk all over weak?

    "You gave me medicine?" With that, Chen Xi''s consciousness gradually blurred.

    Song Xiaotian looked at Chen Xi fainted, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to sleep with Chen Xi, but when he thought about Chen Xi''s brother-in-law, he was scared out in a cold sweat.

    Before he just asked people to block Chen Xi and Jiangning, he was beaten by his father and was injured all over. Now he is not completely good.

    If Chen Xi is put to sleep now, he will be abandoned by Jiangning.

    "Ma Dan, that''s Zhang Hai. He''s harming labor and capital."

    At the same time, Jiangning cold face appeared in the starlight Club door, "Zhang Hai, where is Chen Xi?"

    Zhang Hai held him, a face of indignation, "you must not go in."

    "Xixi, she''s staying with the young master of the Song family. We can''t get into trouble with the Song family."

    Today, all this is on purpose. He gave Chen Xi medicine to the young master of the Song family.

    Then send a text message to Jiangning, saying that he saw Chen Xi being bullied by the young master of the Song family, waiting for Jiangning to stimulate him.

    Jiangning must rush in and beat the young master of the Song family. Then he will completely offend the Song family.

    And because he sent Chen Xi to the Song family, it is also a meritorious service, which can be regarded as a small help to the Song family. This is really a plan to kill two birds with one stone.

    "Chen Xi, she''s still young, but she''s going to be bullied. I can''t help it."

    "When I passed by, Chen Xi''s clothes were torn open. Chen Xi closed her eyes as if she had been drugged."

    Jiangning cold hum, "lead the way."

    Zhang Hai nodded and turned around with a sinister smile on his face. His goal was achieved.

    "Otherwise, we''d better not go. After all, we can''t make trouble with the Song family."

    "Just wronged Chen Xi, still so young, still young."

    Zhang Hai''s mouth has been saying some good words to Chen Xi, if ordinary people, maybe they think Zhang Hai repented.

    But Jiangning knew that this matter had something to do with Zhang Hai, otherwise how could it be so coincidental?

    Zhang Hai took Jiangning to the door of the private room, looked at the time, and knew that it was almost over, "otherwise, we''d better consider it."

    Jiangning took a look at him and immediately opened the door and went in.

    Chen Xi is lying on the sofa with an abnormal flush on her face.

    Jiangning six knowledge is different from ordinary people, a look to know that Chen Xi is indeed drugged.

    He took a look at Song Xiaotian, sneered and waved.

    Song Xiaotian was knocked over on the ground and half of his face was swollen.

    It''s Jiangning''s mercy, otherwise song Xiaotian''s fat face would be useless.

    "God, Jiangning, you have done something wrong. How can you slap the young master of the Song family?"

    "Do you know that''s the Song family?"

    When Zhang Hai saw this scene at the door, he was about to laugh. Jiangning really dared to do it.

    "Oh, who dares to beat my son?" Song Tianying walks in from the door of the club with a cold face. His people receive a message that his son has been beaten.

 Chapter 41

    When Zhang Hai saw song Tianying coming, he said in secret that it was a good time to pinch the time. At this time, it was just the time when Jiangning slapped her and followed her up again.

    When Zhang Hai saw this, he sneered at Jiangning. After all, he didn''t believe that Jiangning dared to offend the Song family.

    He seems to have seen Jiangning be pressed on the ground by the Song family friction, finally can only humiliating kneel down to apologize picture.

    "Jiangning, you are so bold. I have already said that it is the young master of the Song family. How dare you fight?"

    "Besides, it''s wrong for you to hit people!"

    Knowing that song Tianying was standing behind him, Zhang Hai quickly began to brush the favor of the Song family.

    Song Tianying''s face is gloomy and terrible. His son was beaten. Can anyone in the Song family bully him?

    The light in the box was a little dim. Song Tianying didn''t see Jiangning for a moment.

    Zhang Haiqiang restrained his smile and turned to look at Song Tianying, pretending to be surprised.

    "Song, master of the Song family?"

    Zhang Hai glances at Song Tianying with anxiety, then bows to song Tianying suddenly.

    "Jiangning, don''t you stop?"

    Zhang Hai ran to Jiangning in a hurry and hugged Jiangning''s thigh.

    "I know I can''t beat you, but you have to be reasonable. The young master of the Song family didn''t invite you to offend you. Why did you beat someone?"

    "You are very skillful, but if you use your skill to bully others, I don''t agree."

    Jiangning looked at Zhang Hai coldly. If Zhang Hai hadn''t done this today, his name would have been written upside down.

    Now Zhang Hai still dares to hold his leg. He thinks that Jiangning dares not move when so many people are watching.

    But Zhang Hai was wrong, Jiangning face a frost, looking at Zhang Hai is like looking at a dead man.

    Jiangning stretched out a hand, grabbed Zhang Hai''s neck and lifted him up.

    "Did you do this today?"

    "I''ll give you a sea face, and come to me again and again and again."

    "Am I too light handed, or are you too cheeky?"

    Jiangning hands more and more hard, Zhang Hai''s face immediately became purple sauce.

    Zhang Hai was really afraid. His hands were like tongs. It seemed that with a little force, his neck would break immediately.

    Jiangning took a deep breath, forced himself to resist the violence in his heart, and threw Zhang Hai out with a wave.

    Zhang Hai was heavily hit on the wall of the box, and the whole box seemed to shake a few times.

    Zhang Hai covers his chest. Now he has pain all over his body. He doesn''t feel like a good place.

    "Jiangning, you have gone too far. You think there is no royal law in this world, right?"

    "I stopped you from doing violence, and you even hit me!"

    At this time, Zhang Hai''s miserable appearance, coupled with his tearful performance, everyone has a feeling.

    Jiangning is the perpetrator, and Zhang Hai is a young man with a sense of justice to stop violence, but this man''s fate is not very good.

    "The master of the Song family blames me. I really can''t beat Jiangning. It''s my fault that I can''t save young master."

    Zhang Hai coughed up a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground, angry, watching Jiangning have a kind of unwilling mood in the spread.

    Those who gathered around to watch the excitement couldn''t go on and began to blame Jiangning one after another.

    "This kind of person should be dragged away and locked up, what kind of horizontal."

    "Look at that song Shao. I heard that he was still in school. What''s his ability to bully the little by the big?"

    "They have the ability. Didn''t you just beat people to vomit blood?"

    If it wasn''t for the fear of Jiangning''s skill, it''s sure that these people who are watching the crowd will rush on, instead of standing in the same place to denounce Jiangning.

    "Everyone, it''s my song family''s business today. Let''s avoid it for a moment." Song Tianying cold mouth said, this is the beginning of clearing.

    What happened next can''t be spread.

    "Boy, no matter where you are, I can''t forgive you even if you kneel down and apologize to me."

    "You know, you are the Song family."

    Song Tianying looks at that figure with a gloomy face. This man is too arrogant. He has already reported himself to his family, and he dares to fight in front of him.

    These years, the Song family often do charity, has been completely bleached.

    But it doesn''t mean that every dog and cat can offend the Song family. What''s more, beating the young master of the Song family is beating the face of the Song family.

    He song Tianying at this time to let the other party know that the end of irritating the Song family is not too good!

    "Oh, Song family, great?"

    Jiangning before, whether it is to fight song Xiaotian or Zhang Hai, are back to song Tianying, at this time slowly turned around.

    Zhang Hai sneers. Jiangning must have a brain problem. He dares to talk to the Song family like this.

    He can guarantee that Jiangning''s end is more miserable than he is now.

    "That''s the Song family, the old song family. I can''t stand it if you dare to say that."

    Although Zhang Hai is in pain, he knows that he should brush his sense of existence at this time.

    "I hate that Jiangning can fight without him, otherwise I would not let song Shao be beaten by Jiangning."

    Song Tianying is silent now, not only silent, has been scared of the dull.

    The master of the Song family was shivering with cold sweat.

    Jiangning is the enigmatic Jiang Zhenren. When song Tianying was 8 years old, Jiangning was like this. Now he is 40 years old, Jiangning is still like this.

    It doesn''t work for Jiangning who will live a lifetime or be a hundred years old, because song Tianying asked song Haoran, and song Haoran said yes.

    He met Jiangning at the age of 18, and Jiangning was already like this.

    How terrible this is. 70 years later, Jiangning is still Jiangning.

    "I''m asking you if the Song family is great."

    Jiangning cold hum, eyes straight at Song Tianying, the whole body momentum is on the verge of hair.

    If Chen Xi had any problems today, the Song family would be gone, he Jiangning said.

    "Jiangning, Jiangning, why are you so arrogant?"

    "There are a lot of people in this world that you can''t provoke."

    "In your opinion, everyone can be easily bullied."

    When Zhang Hai spoke, he forced Jiangning to be a villain. Everyone can bully him. Jiangning never said that.

    Song Tianying turns her head and looks at Zhang Hai with a cold eye.

    Zhang Hai was stunned. His words should have won the favor of others. Why is song Tianying still like this.

    "Mr. Jiang, this man is too annoying. Beating him dirties your hands. How about I help you?"

    "My son has offended you again. I will not be merciful this time, will you?"

    Zhang Hai listened to song Tianying''s words, the whole person was dull.

 Chapter 42

    Jiangning just looked at Song Tianying and closed her eyes directly.

    Zhang Hai thought song Tianying was joking, but the bodyguard behind song Tianying had already come up.

    "Does Mr. Jiang have any orders for this man?"

    Song Tianying extremely respectfully said to Jiangning, the posture is lowered to the extreme.

    Jiangning light mouth, "leave a breath on the line, had better lie in the hospital for a long time, the province again make what pattern to annoy."

    Jiangning waved like a fly.

    Zhang Hai was put up by song Tianying''s bodyguard and took him out.

    Zhang Hai has been dull. He thought his plan was perfect, but he never thought such a thing would happen.

    Song Tianying has agreed to Jiangning''s request, Zhang Hai, he will only leave a breath today.

    "The plot is not right."

    Zhang Hai screamed in his heart, but no one heard him, and no one cared about his thoughts.

    "Mr. Jiang, can I ask for an explanation for my son?"

    Jiangning nodded, after all, Chen Xi is really OK, otherwise he would not give this opportunity.

    Song Tianying see Jiangning nod, such as temporary amnesty, quickly let song Xiaotian to explain.

    Song Xiaotian was frightened and trembled all over before. At this time, he still couldn''t stop. He came to Jiangning and knelt down as soon as his legs were soft.

    "Mr. Jiang."

    "Shut up, did you yell at Mr. Jiang? You should respectfully shout "JIANGZU."

    Song Xiaotian just opened his mouth, song Tianying slapped him on the head and quickly corrected.

    Jiangning wave, address and other issues, he will not tangle with him, he is not so stingy.

    "JIANGZU, this is what happened."

    After listening to song Xiaotian''s words, Jiangning also understands that Zhang Hai''s own behavior has nothing to do with song Xiaotian.

    He is also a reasonable person. Naturally, he won''t care too much about this. He left with Chen Xi.

    After Jiangning left, song Xiaotian stopped shaking and asked song Tianying with a pale face, "Mr. Jiang is too domineering. He slapped me and didn''t say anything?"

    Song Xiaotian toots his mouth. This half of his face is swollen, and it will take several days to get rid of the swelling.

    "When you get to my age, you''ll understand, Mr. Jiang. He can''t be offended."

    Song Tianying doesn''t blame song Xiaotian either. After all, Jiangning has left. His words have deep meaning. When song Xiaotian was 40 years old, he saw that Jiangning was still so young.

    Song Xiaotian also understand, more, why to explain.

    Chen Xi''s is just a magic drug. Jiangning loses a piece of Qi, and the magic drug will be solved, but it still does some damage to the body.

    Jiangning did not let Chen Xi wake up, but let her sleep directly to the next day.

    Jiangning, as usual, sent Chen Lan to work. He believed that no one should dare to come to the hospital for the time being, so he let go of his business.

    "Mr. Jiang, our Miss asked me to pick you up. Would you like to have lunch with us?"

    Jiangning looked at the steward in black and wondered who was going to invite him to dinner.

    At this time, Jiangning''s mobile phone rang, he took a look, turned and walked onto the black car, "let''s go."

    According to legend, this restaurant has been standing in Ningcheng for more than 100 years.

    The founder is a chef from the imperial dining room. People who can come to the moon on the sea for dinner are either rich or expensive. It is even rumored that some people spend 20 million on a meal on the moon on the sea.

    "Here you are, Mr. Jiang."

    Jiangning looked at the woman in white in front of him. This was the man who asked him for tea last time. They also left contact information for each other.

    Today is her treat, otherwise Jiangning would not have time to come.

    But what Jiangning is interested in is not her beauty, but her illness.

    "Mr. Jiang, this tea is returned to you by me, although I know that this tea is not as good as your tea."

    The woman in white began to pour tea for Jiangning.

    "Wuyishan mother tree Dahongpao? Not bad, not bad. "

    Jiangning just smelled the fragrance of the tea and knew what it was. It was just a secular tea. No matter how expensive it was, it was not as expensive as the tea he made with aura.

    Even the most common green tea is the same.

    The man in black next to him looks resentful. The price of Dahongpao, the mother tree of Wuyishan, is only average when it comes to Jiangning?

    "Now that you know the tea, you should know the price of the tea. You can buy ten sets of clothes for one cup."

    He is the adopted son of the Bai family, called Bai Chengzhan. Although he is the adopted son, he still takes charge of many industries of the Bai family.

    And the woman beside him is Bai Xue, the eldest lady of the Bai family.

    Snow looked at Bai Chengzhan coldly and waved to him to go down.

    "Go down. I''ll talk to Mr. Jiang. You''re rude."

    Jiangning did not look up from beginning to end, even the tea in his hand was just a light sip.

    Bai Chengzhan was a little surprised. It was the first time that his sister talked to him like this.

    And the rude person should be Jiangning. Since he came in, he didn''t say hello to Bai Xue, and Jiangning didn''t look up when he spoke.

    It''s not that it''s impolite, it''s that there''s no one in sight.

    If Huainan province is as famous as the Bai family, it''s just that. He''s selling goods all over Jiangning. How dare he do that.

    But white snow opened his mouth, he naturally did not dare to disobey, just passing Jiangning side, he whispered a word.

    "Boy, I think you''re quite able to pretend. I advise you to keep away from my Bai family."

    White snow naturally also heard this words, on the face slightly took some displeasure, "go out."

    White snow this tone with a trace of no doubt, "Mr. Jiang is my guest, you do not follow me after this."

    Bai Chengzhan is stunned, but he sees Bai Xue staring at him. There is no sense of joking in his eyes.

    He understands, white snow this is really angry, also had to leave ya room.

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s the people around me who lack courtesy and offend Mr. Jiang. Please don''t blame them." Snow looked at Jiangning, said again, this time seems to bring a trace of the appeal.

    Jiangning didn''t speak. He reached out like lightning and grasped Bai Xue''s wrist. Then he held it in his hand.

    Snow a Leng, will scream export.

    Before, she thought Jiangning was very special. She must be extraordinary. She didn''t expect that Jiangning was such a frivolous person. She even thought that she would be wrong.

    Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she found that she had wronged Jiangning. Jiangning just felt her pulse, and a look of thinking appeared on her face.

    "It turns out he''s just calling."

    Snow whispered a word, words seem to be some disappointment.

    "Or do you think I want to insult you?" Snow a Leng, but found that Jiangning has taken back the hand, smiling at her.

 Chapter 43

    Snow immediately embarrassed, her hand is still in mid air, now frozen, also did not take back.

    Jiangning coughed gently, which made snow come back.

    "Do you know about you?"

    Jiangning has no wave on his face. He''s just interested in Bai Xue''s illness. Otherwise, even if Bai Xue has more noble status, Jiangning won''t pay attention to it.

    Bai Xue sighed, for her illness, how many people are helpless, Jiangning may not have a way.

    "I''m used to it. It''s OK."

    Snow said a word gently, said to smile, turned to other topics up.

    Jiangning knows that Bai Xue digs off the topic again, but he doesn''t care. After all, he already knows the mystery of Bai Xue, and he doesn''t have to cure her.

    However, Jiangning still finished the meal. When he went out, Bai Chengzhan stood at the door and looked at Jiangning unhappily.

    Jiangning did not lift his eyes, saying goodbye to snow white and leaving.

    "By the way, if you call me on that day, I will try my best to come and save you once."

    Jiangning said this to Bai Xue and turned to leave.

    White snow Zheng Zheng stand in place, outsiders of course do not know what Jiangning said this sentence means, but she does know.

    She can''t live long. It''s a secret. Only the core of Bai family knows.

    The Bai family has already found an authoritative doctor to see her, and everyone just said that her time is running out.

    Snow White''s first physical problem was when she was eight years old. When she broke out, she was cold all over. It was like she was cold to the bottom of her soul.

    Her family turned on the air conditioner to the top and wrapped her in a thick quilt. She still didn''t feel the slightest warmth.

    At that time, the famous doctor invited by Bai''s family told her that she was born with cold body. Once the cold body broke out, her life would be shortened.

    Recently, the time of her cold body outbreak is getting closer and closer. No matter how many expensive drugs the famous doctor asked the Bai family to find, they can''t suppress it.

    She also accepted the fact that she was dying.

    She shook her head and pulled her thoughts back. Maybe Jiangning didn''t say that she was born with cold body, but just casually said that she might think too much.

    The reason why Bai Xue is willing to make friends with Jiangning is that she can''t see through Jiangning. It''s obviously unrealistic to believe that Jiangning can save her.

    "Really, a person who is not very familiar with me said casually that I thought so much."

    Snow White laughs at herself. There is a trace of sadness in her eyes, but she hides it in an instant.

    As a member of the Bai family, she can''t be so vulnerable.

    Before Jiangning got on the bus, Bai Chengzhan caught up with Jiangning.

    Jiangning brow a pick, is very casual will white into exhibition shake off, then coldly said, "something?"

    Jiangning doesn''t have to be polite to such a person.

    Bai Chengzhan looked at Jiangning, then sneered, "Mr. Jiang, right? I don''t know which rich family Mr. Jiang is?"

    Jiangning ignored him and turned around to get on the bus.

    Bai Chengzhan is a little annoyed. No one respects him wherever he goes. As a result, he is ignored again and again in Jiangning. How can he bear it.

    "If you listen to the surname, you know that we are from the Bai family in Huainan. If you don''t know the Bai family..."

    Before Bai Chengzhan finished speaking, Jiangning had already closed the door and said, "drive."

    Bai Chengzhan''s face suddenly became very ugly. He gave a sneer and looked at the driver.

    Then the driver didn''t dare to move and the car didn''t leave.

    "I don''t know where you got the confidence to ignore me, the young master of the white family?"

    "You''re a poor man with a lot of stalls. Do you know what the Bai family is like?"

    "My white family can press you on the ground with a finger at will."

    Bai Chengzhan then opened the door. He doesn''t care if this person is a guest of Bai Xue. What he wants now is to teach Jiangning a lesson.

    As soon as the door opened, a slender foot came out.

    It was Jiangning who kicked Bai Chengzhan out.

    Jiangning doesn''t like Bai Chengzhan, but it doesn''t mean Bai Chengzhan can always challenge him.

    A mosquito in front of you, you do not have to hand, but if it is buzzing in front of you, you will reach out and pat it to death.

    After Bai Chengzhan was kicked away, he was stunned and sat up.

    And then there was a fury that was hard to calm.

    He is Bai Chengzhan. Although he is only the adopted son of the Bai family, who dares not to give him face.

    Usually only he kicked others, no one can kick him, how can he endure this gas.

    He just wanted to get angry, but he found that Jiangning had already stood in front of him.

    Then Jiangning was a light finger on his forehead.

    Bai Chengzhan was stunned for a moment, and he felt that his life was in danger.

    He felt that this finger was like a sharp sword, as if with a little force, there would be a hole in his hardest skull.

    He was afraid to move.

    "I heard that you Bai family can press me on the ground with a finger at will?"

    Jiangning said coldly.

    But Bai Chengzhan didn''t dare to answer, and he couldn''t either.

    Jiangning''s finger has completely suppressed baichengzhan. If he wants to, baichengzhan will become a pool of rotten meat.

    "White house? Even your master, Bai Qingyu, doesn''t dare to say that in front of me. "

    "You are not even the Bai family. How dare you say that to me?"

    "Say it or not?"

    Jiangning slapped Bai Chengzhan''s head. Bai Chengzhan''s face touched the ground, and the bridge of his nose collapsed.

    However, Jiangning''s slap made Bai Chengzhan move in an instant, and he got up from the ground.

    He is a practitioner, ordinary people can not be his opponent.

    He felt that just now Jiangning was just a sneak attack. Another time, the situation must be different.

    He took up the starting style of his fist and punched Jiangning as he turned around.

    "Stop it

    Snow White heard the noise and saw the scene when the moon came out of the sea, so she had to stop it in a hurry.

    But Bai Chengzhan feels insulted and thinks about how to get the place back. Where can he listen to Bai Xue.

    Jiangning sneered and slapped her back.

    Bai Chengzhan flew out at a faster speed than he ran over. Half of his face was concave and fell to the ground. He fainted in the dark.

    Jiangning looked at the snow, light said, "tell him, next is not an example."

    Jiangning didn''t need to vent her anger to the whole Bai family for such trifles. Besides, Bai Xue lowered her posture in front of her.

    He can see this clearly.

    Bai Xue stares at Jiangning getting on the bus, and then the car goes away.

    She looked at the place where Bai Chengzhan was lying, and many unknown colors flashed in her eyes.

    "Recently, Bai Chengzhan''s hands have been stretched a little longer, and my uncle has made some moves. After all, I really don''t have many days." Snow sighed, let the people with white into exhibition to the hospital.

 Chapter 44

    Jiangning was sent back to the hospital of Ningcheng by Bai Xue''s driver. When he got off the bus, the driver''s legs were shaking.

    Before Jiangning slapped Bai Chengzhan, the scene that he lost half his life is still fresh in my mind.

    "Mr. Jiang, you are back at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Yuan stood at the door and turned around in a hurry. When he saw Jiangning get off the bus, he ran to it in a hurry.

    Jiangning frowned. The hospital was really noisy. It seemed that something happened that Wang Yuan couldn''t handle.

    "Lead the way."

    Jiangning didn''t ask what it was. Wang Yuan was in such a hurry that if he had time to ask, he might as well go and see it directly.

    Wang Yuan hurried to a consulting room with Jiangning. There was an old woman sitting in it.

    "Jiangning?"

    Seeing Jiangning coming in, the old woman said without raising her eyelids. The arrogant tone was very uncomfortable.

    Jiangning looked at the old woman and felt that things were not so serious. How could Wang Yuan be so worried.

    "I heard that you are the boss of the hospital, or a doctor?"

    The old lady continued, as if questioning Jiangning.

    Jiangning took a look at the old woman and sat down opposite herˇ° What''s up? "

    Since the other side is not polite, he naturally will not have a good face, respect is mutual.

    "I heard that you are a doctor, so I came to see you. If you can cure me, I''ll give you..."

    Before the old woman finished speaking, she was interrupted by Jiangning.

    "No treatment."

    Jiangning waved to Wang Yuan to see off the guests.

    What a wonderful sentence. I''ve come to see you. As Jiangning, unless Jiangning wants to do something, he will not look up when he is old.

    The old lady was a little confused when she heard this. She was introduced by Zhang Junzi. She thought she was an expert, but it turned out that she was a yellow haired boy.

    How dare this man say that he will not be cured? What''s his strength to say that.

    The old lady was interested. After all, there are few people who dare not give her face in Ningcheng.

    "Please give me a hand."

    When Wang Yuan saw the high-profile old woman, he knew that Jiangning would not do anything, and he would not be polite.

    The old woman gave a cold smile and sat still in her original position. From just now to now, she observed Jiangning for the first time.

    All over the place to sell goods, there is no such as dust temperament, let alone with her outstanding grandchildren.

    But why is this person so respected by Zhang Junzi? She thinks Zhang Junzi should be confused.

    "I thought I was a character, but I didn''t think I was just a swaggering liar. Thanks to Zhang Junzi''s respect for you, let me come to you for treatment."

    The identity of the old lady is not ordinary. Her name is Dong Meiying, the owner of the Dong family and the former Ningcheng commercial empress.

    The Dong family was just a small family before. Since Dong Meiying took over, the business of the whole Dong family has been booming. In recent years, it has become the richest man in Ningcheng.

    "Zhang Junzi is so confused that a younger generation can cheat him."

    After that, Dong Meiying shook her head, sat up from her chair, left a hundred yuan and left.

    "This 100 is my medical expenses."

    It''s 100 yuan as a medical fee. Dong Meiying clearly looks like a reward to Jiangning.

    Jiangning opened his eyes and looked at Dong Meiying. As soon as he flicked his finger on the 100 yuan, the 100 yuan flew up and fell into Dong Meiying''s chest bag.

    Dong Meiying did not lower her head. Naturally, she could not see the 100 pieces hanging on her chest.

    Wang Yuan snorted coldly. He was very angry at what Dong Meiying had done.

    Before Jiangning didn''t come back, people directly drove the customers out of the store, and then sat in the consulting room carelessly.

    From the beginning to the end, I only told them to bring Jiangning to see him.

    "Mr. Jiang, this man has gone too far. He is very angry."

    Wang Yuan is also very polite, just said too much, if someone else would have scolded.

    Jiangning shook his head. As soon as he entered the door, Jiangning felt that the other party was not good.

    It''s just that Jiangning doesn''t care much about each other''s behavior. One day, the old woman will come to ask him.

    Besides, this day should not be far away.

    Jiangning shakes his head and leaves. Recently, he takes a fancy to a group of villas in the suburb and plans to buy a bigger house there.

    Now his weak period has passed, and it''s time for him to resume his cultivation.

    So he plans to move to the suburbs, where there will be more green plants and fewer people.

    The aura is much stronger than that of the city. Moreover, he has the idea to cultivate some herbs to speed up his cultivation recovery.

    "Lan Lan, I''ll leave work early today. I''ll go to see the house. I want to move."

    Jiangning told Chen Lan what he thought. Now Chen Lan is more obedient to Jiangning''s words, and naturally has no opinions.

    When I came to the villas in the suburbs, I saw the name of the villas, but Jiangning frowned.

    Huaimeiguiwan, the name itself is very strange, but what makes Jiangning even more strange is that the villa name contains three ghost words.

    And there are two locust trees at the door, which is a bit strange.

    After all, Jiangning has lived for a long time, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, array and geomantic omen.

    However, Jiangning still decided to live here. Although it is gloomy, the aura here is really strong.

    "Husband, it''s gloomy here. How can so many people come to buy a house?" Chen Lan is very strange, because the door of the sales department is already full of people.

    Jiangning didn''t explain much. It was just frightening to say it.

    Yin Qi is a kind of magnetic field. After all, after Yin Qi collides with people, the magnetic field of human body will be confused.

    It''s normal to see some strange things.

    However, since Jiangning is going to decide to live here, it''s natural for Jiangning to transform the environment. At most, the mother-in-law''s family can go out less in the middle of the night.

    "It''s OK. The environment here is good. You think it''s just an illusion. Don''t mind."

    Jiangning smiles, comforts Chen Lan and leads her into the sales department.

    At this time, a man with a gold chain around his neck gave a cold hum and a disdainful look at Jiangning.

    "All over the stall goods also come to see the villa, it''s fun to watch."

    "A bumpkin is a bumpkin. Other people spend a lot of money planting green plants in their real estate. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer, and the air is good. It''s called gloomy."

    Chen Lan heard the man''s words, turned around, his face a little unhappy.

    Brother Jinlian shakes his hand. A woman with heavy make-up and famous brand all over her body hooks brother Jinlian''s hand.

    She looked at Chen Lan, and then at herself, suddenly a strong sense of superiority arises.

 Chapter 45

    Jiangning didn''t care at all. At least in his feeling, the middle-aged man in coarse linen was much richer than the gold chain man.

    There was a king''s green finger on his hand and a red silk on his jade bracelet. They were all valuable. Compared with the gold chain, they were much more valuable.

    After all, as the saying goes, gold is valuable, but jade is priceless.

    Jiangning did not care too much, pulled Chen Lan, two people went into the sales department.

    Jiangning''s actions are in the eyes of brother Jinlian. After all, he didn''t hide his words just now. He believes Jiangning has heard them.

    But Jiangning''s inaction is just fear.

    Brother Jinlian looked down on Jiangning in his heart.

    "Husband, that house is so big, and it''s still in the middle, surrounded by lakes."

    Looking at the biggest villa in the middle of the sand table, Chen Lan sighed.

    "Ouch, this strong poverty is really choking. You don''t care. You''ve really let everyone in."

    As soon as Chen Lan looks back, she meets the man with the golden chain.

    She snorted coldly. She didn''t want to pay much attention to these two annoying people. She spoke and did things in such a high profile that she was afraid that others didn''t know they were upstarts.

    Jiangning didn''t look up either. He knew which two people were.

    "Spray insecticide also don''t know to stand far away, really choking."

    Jiangning turned around and covered his nose with a look of disgust.

    Chen Lan could not help laughing when he heard this. The perfume of the woman was the strongest in the whole hall. Everyone knows who Jiangning is talking about.

    "Brother Li, look at them. It''s too much."

    The woman turned her head and saw that brother Li in her mouth was also holding a smile. She was not happy immediately.

    Brother Li saw that his girlfriend was not happy, and immediately became serious. He looked like he was ready to clean up Jiangning.

    Just as he was about to get angry, he saw that Jiangning and Chen Lan had gone far away.

    "I''m so angry, brother Li. They''ve gone too far."

    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Ling. I''ll help you find the place then."

    Li Ge also has some anger in his eyes. After all, Jiangning''s disregard makes him very unhappy.

    Jiangning grabbed a salesman, looked at his work card, pointed to a villa and asked.

    "That, Xiao Wang, right? Is the middle house for sale?"

    Xiao Wang is a new salesman recently, and he is not proficient in business. However, the villa in the middle is the real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate''s real estate.

    Luxury decoration, super large garden, or located in the middle of the artificial lake island, he once went in, has always dreamed of living in this house.

    "Sir, it''s sold for 44.44 million." The salesman said it immediately.

    Chen Lan frowned, the price is too expensive, the most important figure, no one will choose to spend this price to buy a house.

    However, this is the sales underreported 4444 yuan. In fact, the price of the house is 4 yuan up to the single digit.

    And developers have always stressed that they must sell the house at this price, but Xiao Wang has his own ideas. He will sell the house with a commission of at least 100000 yuan, and he will make up for more than 4000 yuan.

    "OK, I''ll take it. You can swipe the card."

    Jiangning has decided. As for the so-called unlucky number, he really doesn''t care.

    When Xiao Wang took the card, he was still stunned. It seems that he hasn''t introduced the villa yet. Why did the man say he bought it.

    He was afraid that the customer would go back and ran away with the card.

    At this time, brother Li saw Jiangning again. He gave a cold smile and took Xiaoling to Jiangning.

    "Why don''t you see anything satisfactory?"

    "Yes, after all, the houses are very satisfied. You are not satisfied with the price."

    "It''s too expensive. You can''t afford it."

    Brother Li smiles, takes out his card, and says "swipe the card" to the salesperson beside him.

    The salesman took a look at brother Li, and his eyes suddenly glowed. He just dawdled for so long, but brother Li didn''t make up his mind. Why did he suddenly swipe his card.

    Then he saw Jiangning, probably also understood brother Li''s meaning, said along with his meaning.

    "Brother Li, you really have a lot of foresight. The price of this villa is the first batch in our real estate. It costs 8 million in total."

    "You''re paying in full, right? It''s very generous and decisive."

    Brother Li was so flattered by the sales that he felt happy physically and mentally. These things had been confirmed before, and he had decided to buy them.

    The reason for hesitation is to step on him well in front of Jiangning.

    "It''s OK. It''s just a small sum of money. It''s good to buy a comfortable house."

    He pretended to be calm, but in fact, he was a little distressed to throw out the $8 million.

    "But ah, your real estate is really generous, poor people can come in to visit."

    His eyes have never left Jiangning. People with clear eyes know who he is talking about.

    What''s more, Jiangning is full of stalls. Who can''t see it? All the people present have capital. Otherwise, how can they come to see the villas.

    Suddenly, some people pointed to Jiangning and began to talk about it. Their words were full of disdain.

    "Today''s young people drink too much poison chicken soup. They think they can buy villas by looking at them."

    "Maybe it''s just to make girls happy, to show off their abilities."

    "That is, I''ll bet he can''t afford a toilet. No, it''s a problem to buy one or two square meters."

    Li Ge listened to these people''s comments and felt that his face was full of brilliance. He looked at Jiangning with a thud.

    Small sample, fight with me, I see you dare to pretend to ignore me.

    Chen Lan is blushed by these people''s words. She thinks these people really look down on others. Her husband just bought a flat, which is more than 40 million yuan.

    She felt a little unfair and wanted to surprise these people.

    But when she saw Jiangning''s image of an old God, it was hard for her to talk.

    "Sir, sir, the contract of Louwang is ready. I''ll bring it to you. After you sign it, I''ll leave a copy. I''ll handle the procedure for you in two days."

    At this time, Xiao Wang with a good card, holding a stack of documents, excited ran over.

    Xiao Wang''s voice is very loud, this sentence almost spread throughout the sales department.

    Those who had been watching the opera were already dull. Louwang, a large part of them didn''t dare to ask the price, but this young man actually bought it.

    "Maybe it''s not him." Others began to comfort themselves.

    In their eyes, Xiao Wang ran more and more slowly, then stopped in front of Jiang Ning and handed over his contract.

    "By the way, sir, I''ve got the key. Do you want to show it to me?"

    Jiangning signed, gently nodded.

    And the people around have been dull, the original building king is really bought by the poor man in their mouth.

    Especially brother Li, when he thought of the neglect just now, his face became hot. It turned out that his feelings were not pretended by others, but that he really couldn''t get into other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 46

    As soon as the door of the villa was opened, Jiangning frowned. Although this is indeed the place with the strongest aura in the whole villa group, the Yinqi is also very strong.

    Jiangning sighed. Fortunately, he came to have a look first. He was also prepared.

    "It seems that the man who built this place is also a great master." Jiangning was looking at the villa when a stranger''s voice came from behind.

    Jiangning looked back and saw that it was the man in hemp whom he had paid attention to before.

    "This gentleman, my dear zhang Ziqiang, is just a mountain man with idle clouds and wild cranes. It''s not enough to hang up." Zhang Ziqiang arched his hand to Jiangning.

    In fact, Zhang Ziqiang is not so unbearable as he said. Many people have to respect Zhang Ziqiang when they see him.

    He often helps some bigwigs to watch fengshui, their houses and their affairs. Moreover, he is not bluffing, but really capable. Otherwise, many bigwigs are not fools. How can they be cheated by him.

    Jiangning nodded. Zhang Ziqiang still has some skills. At least his cultivation is in the period of condensing Qi. It''s not far away from the foundation period. Some evil and Yin Qi can''t defeat him.

    "But the descendants of Zhang Daoling?" Jiangning asked faintly. In fact, only he knew that Zhang Daoling had no children until he drove to the West.

    At that time, all the people who inherited Zhang Daoling''s orthodoxy changed their surname to Zhang, and established Zhang family.

    Zhang Ziqiang sighed. It''s really hard for him to admit that he was driven out by Zhang Jia because he had nothing to learn.

    However, when he was expelled from the genealogy, he swore that he would not admit his relationship with Zhang.

    Jiangning did not expect a word, but let him in a dilemma.

    His free and easy smile, did not continue to answer.

    Jiangning doesn''t matter. He and Zhang Daoling are old friends. When they see him, they just say hello.

    "This is a geomantic array, which can store wind and gather gas. On the surface, the artificial lake is calm, but in fact it connects with the underground river. If you accidentally fall into the water, you can''t find the underground river."

    "In fact, it''s not the main thing. The undercurrent drives the underground Yin Qi and brings it together to form a vortex. The Yin Qi rises. Guess where the rising place is?"

    When Zhang Ziqiang saw that everyone was silent, he began to change the topic.

    The center of the whole artificial lake is the building king, and the place where the Yin Qi rises must be here.

    Jiangning never knew, but the so-called Zhang Tianshi was only half right.

    If you look at the villas from a high altitude, the whole villas are built according to the shape of the vortex, and if you combine it with the undercurrent under the artificial lake, you can understand.

    The two vortices rotate in opposite directions. After one side comes out, it enters the other side, and the whole Yin Qi rises, entangled in the same place.

    The builder must also be a master. This technique is completely built according to the spirit gathering array. Only in the thick aura can Yin Qi be mixed.

    After listening to Zhang Ziqiang''s words, Chen Lan is very worried. She also knows what it means. Besides, the price of this building king is so unlucky.

    After a while, she had a plan to ask the developer for a refund.

    Zhang Ziqiang saw that both of them didn''t speak. Of course, his eyes could see the worry on Chen Lan''s face.

    Although he couldn''t see through Jiangning, it didn''t matter.

    This kind of person is either hidden or has no inside information. Zhang Ziqiang naturally attributes Jiangning to the latter.

    "I seem to have talked too much. I''ll leave now."

    Zhang Ziqiang smiles at Jiangning and Chen Lan, and then bows his hand to leave.

    After turning around, Zhang Ziqiang whispered, "3, 2."

    "Master, wait for you."

    Zhang Ziqiang''s face shows a successful smile, and then turns around with a puzzled face. Looking at Chen Lan''s eyes, he is puzzled.

    "What do you call me, madam?"

    Chen Lan is more think more fear, according to this Zhang Tianshi said, that they bought a house.

    But she also liked the quiet environment here, and Zhang Tianshi seemed to be very capable, so she quickly stopped Zhang Tianshi.

    "Master, you just saw that this villa is a vicious house. Is there any way to crack it?"

    Chen Lan some uncertain, after all, we are strangers, rashly say this kind of words she also knows is not appropriate.

    "It''s not without it, but I can''t do it." Zhang Tianshi sighed, but his eyes were staring at Chen Lan''s expression.

    Chen Lan is very disappointed and immediately goes to Jiangning for help. However, Jiangning is still silent and seems to be thinking.

    "But it''s not impossible."

    Zhang Tianshi saw Chen Lan''s helplessness and knew that it was time.

    "I can find a relationship for you and let you return the villa in full. It''s better for the house to be uninhabited."

    "Originally, I didn''t want to get involved. I just met two of you. I didn''t want your difference to lead to a big mistake."

    Zhang Tianshi is full of pride in his heart. He knows that Chen Lan will definitely get a refund when he says this, and his goal is achieved.

    In fact, this house is a business he received. The Dong family in Ningcheng is going to buy this house, but they also know that it''s evil, so they invited Zhang Tianshi to have a look at this house.

    Zhang Tianshi thinks it''s a small matter. He can change the geomantic omen at will, and the Yin Qi will disperse slowly.

    Just when he was ready to sell, Jiangning bought the house.

    At that time, the Dong family promised 5 million yuan, but the money they could easily get was about to fly because Jiangning bought a house.

    After all, if the Dong family can''t buy the house, there will be no room for him to sell it.

    Chen Lan a happy face, refund and then look for other places to buy it, why bother in this house.

    Just about to say thanks, Jiangning grabbed her.

    "Honey, what are you doing? The master said that he would give us a refund. This is a vicious house. I''m afraid. "

    Chen Lan is puzzled to see Jiangning''s expression. Jiangning is obviously determined to buy the house, so she rarely makes a fuss.

    Jiangning pondered for a while, "I''m here. It''s OK. I can solve it."

    Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Ziqiang with a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "Since you know you have a lot to talk about, don''t speak. You can visit it. Leave after visiting."

    Zhang Ziqiang said a lot, but he said too much. He was too deliberate. This kind of small skill can''t hide Jiangning. He naturally knew that Zhang Ziqiang had his own purpose.

    So he was not so polite when he spoke. If it were not for the descendants of Zhang Jia, he would have driven people out now.

    Zhang Ziqiang''s face suddenly became a little ugly. The younger generation had already asked him about Zhang''s family, which made it difficult for him. Now he is going to drive people out. How can he bear it.

    Just as he was about to get angry, he caught a glimpse of an iron faced man coming.

 Chapter 47

    They talked for a long time and said they wanted a refund. It''s reasonable that Xiao Wang who brought them had to say two words.

    But since just now, Xiao Wang has been standing in the corner in silence, and everyone has ignored him.

    At this time, his face turned around, Zhang Ziqiang saw it, his heart could not help but give a sneer.

    This is the collision of Yin Qi. He can solve it with a single amulet. It''s a good time to show his hand.

    "Where is the evil? I dare to do it here."

    With a big drink, Master Zhang took out a gossip mirror from his arms.

    Chen Lan also saw the face of iron green Wang, immediately frightened, quickly hiding behind Jiangning.

    From the corner of his eye, Zhang Tianshi observed all this, sneering, but his action didn''t stop.

    "Up! I''ll take you, demon. "

    Waving, he took out a yellow amulet and took the Eight Diagrams mirror to take a picture of Xiao Wang.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck."

    Xiao Wang''s mouth gave out a strange laugh, which was more like a woman''s voice.

    At this moment, Chen Lan completely believes that Xiao Wang should be possessed by some ghost. After all, when she heard Xiao Wang speak, her voice was low and it was impossible to imitate the sharp female voice.

    "It''s good for me to sing a song to all the officials."

    Then Xiao Wang began to sing Peking Opera in the same place. His posture and voice were really like a woman.

    In the middle of the song, Xiao Wang shivered, froth and fell to the ground.

    Jiangning frowned, it was Yin Qi into the body, after all, men belong to Yang, too much Yin Qi will imbalance of yin and Yang, if you don''t do it again, Xiao Wang will wake up and fall all kinds of diseases.

    He looked at Master Zhang and shook his head.

    The master flew up and down, reciting a long passage of scriptures, and his face turned red.

    If other people come to see Zhang Tianshi, they really have a way. In Jiangning''s opinion, it''s just Yin Qi entering the body. They can solve it with a single talisman.

    It''s a bit hypocritical and insulting to Zhang''s reputation.

    Jiangning then flicked his fingers at Xiao Wang, a genuine Qi rushed into Xiao Wang''s body, and immediately dispersed the Yin Qi.

    At this time, Zhang Tianshi''s Huang Fu just fell on Xiao Wang''s head.

    Zhang Tianshi pressed the Yellow amulet on Xiao Wang''s head, closed his eyes and kept shaking.

    Then a red somersault fell on the ground and sat down cross legged. His face turned white and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.

    "Good, Master Zhang is good at it!"

    Suddenly, a group of people came into the villa, led by Dong Meiying. She took the lead to applaud Zhang Ziqiang, and these people also praised him.

    In fact, this Xiao Wang is also a natural disaster. Although Chen Lan is also an ordinary person, she has Jiangning around her, so she can''t be impacted by Yin Qi.

    He was the only one who was helpless and stood in the corner.

    "I heard that someone bought the villa I saw. I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you, Jiangning." Dong Meiying glanced at Jiangning with an angry look on her face.

    When she came out of Jiangning a few hours ago, she had a hundred yuan bill hanging on her chest. She also went to see some clients.

    It wasn''t until I found out by accident that she gave the 100 to Jiangning. How could she not guess that it was Jiangning''s trick.

    Although it was not a shame, she felt that Jiangning had done too much.

    "Husband, what''s this

    Chen Lan has some doubts. The old lady is extraordinary. She doesn''t know when Jiangning met such a person.

    "Old Dong Meiying, the owner of the Dong family."

    Dong Meiying answers Chen Lan''s doubts for Jiangning.

    Chen Lan is surprised. Dong family, this is really a giant.

    "In a word, you can go, and give you your money back."

    Dong Meiying light mouth, tone is no doubt.

    Dong''s family stands at the top of Ningcheng. Naturally, she has the weight to say this. She said that if the house is hers, it must be hers.

    "Husband, let her have the house. After all, she belongs to the Dong family."

    Chen Lan is a little worried. Under the momentum of Dong Meiying''s high position for a long time, her courage is not enough.

    Jiangning glanced at Dong Meiying faintly and did not speak.

    "Hoo, it''s good to get rid of this evil, or I''ll be in danger."

    Master Zhang just stood up from the ground.

    Jiangning glanced at him. Just now, Tianshi Zhang was not lucky. When he saw the Dong family asking for a house, he stood up. Jiangning already knew what the man was up to.

    "Younger generation, I didn''t scare you just now."

    Zhang Tianshi opened his mouth coldly, and he didn''t look as kind as before.

    "I advised you just now. It''s better to give back the money. If this demon wants to harm you, you''re not enough for her to stuff her teeth."

    "Fortunately, I''m here. You should thank me."

    Jiangning disdained to look at Zhang Ziqiang, this person is really lost Zhang''s face.

    In his opinion, the orthodoxy passed by Zhang Daoling is noble and upright, and his descendants all have the stubborn appearance of a just man.

    But Zhang Ziqiang''s cultivation is Haoran Zhengqi, but he is cunning.

    He also understood why Zhang Ziqiang was a descendant of Zhang Jia, and his accomplishments were so unbearable.

    "I want to thank you as much as you want?"

    Jiangning light said.

    Zhang Ziqiang holds hands and looks at Jiangning with a playful look on his face. If not for the Dong family, he will blackmail Jiangning.

    But the Dong family is still here, so the appearance of an expert can''t be lost.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Dong Meiying naturally doesn''t care. She has wasted ten minutes here. It''s time to drive Jiangning and others out.

    "When did I say I would give you the house?"

    Jiangning looked at the twenty security guards around him, but there was no fear on his face.

    Dong Meiying claps her hands and orders the person under her hand. Then Chen Lan''s mobile phone rings.

    "I''ll give you the money back. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me."

    Chen Lan was stunned and took out her mobile phone to see that there was 45 million more in the company account of Yitang.

    After all, the medical hall was originally opened by Jiangning for Chen Lan, and the public account is naturally under Chen Lan''s name.

    "The extra ones don''t have to be returned. The numbers are unlucky. I don''t like them."

    With that, Dong Meiying went into the room. It was not a discussion, but a robbery.

    Jiangning''s fist slowly clenched, and there were still people who dared to rob things from him. Even the first emperor wanted to see his face, let alone just a Dong family.

    "Husband, let''s go. Forget it. We can''t afford the Dong family. Besides, I''m afraid."

    Chen Lan saw Jiangning clench, quickly pulled him, although know Jiangning skill is good, but they after all can''t provoke Dong family, she is afraid of Jiangning impulse.

    Naturally, this scene can''t hide the eyes of Tianshi Zhang and all the people present.

    Zhang Tianshi took a look at Jiangning and was very disdainful.

    "Women are telling the truth, Dong family, you can''t make trouble."

    "Don''t think it''s great for you to spend 40 million to buy a house. There are many people you can''t afford."

    He didn''t say a word, such as Zhang Ziqiang.

    Jiangning pulls up Chen Lan and leaves. When those people see this scene, the look of disdain in their eyes is even heavier.

    In their opinion, Jiangning has accepted the advice and knows that he can''t afford to give in.

 Chapter 48

    Jiangning driving, silent, Chen Lan thought Jiangning angry.

    "Husband, that Dong family really can''t make trouble. Let''s forget it."

    Jiangning just regained his mind. He took a look at Chen Lan and began to smile.

    Can be indifferent to others, but for Chen Lan he is also indifferent, see her feel the heart is warm.

    "No, I''m thinking about your fear of that house."

    "I said, if I can solve the problem of the house, do you like it?"

    Chen Lan''s eyes are full of joy. In fact, she likes the quiet environment very much. She can grow her own flowers and take care of the garden. Maybe she can keep a pet.

    How could she not like it.

    "But the Dong family."

    Chen Lan shakes her head and sighs at the thought of the giant of the Dong family. The Dong family has robbed their house.

    Although the final refund, but that high posture, Chen Lan is still very unhappy.

    "Say whether you like it or not."

    "I like it. Forget it. I don''t like it."

    Jiangning shook his head, like is like, Chen Lan has expressed his mind, he knows.

    Think of that turbulent Yin Qi, with Zhang Tianshi''s ability can''t deal with, perhaps the Dong family will obediently give this villa to him.

    "Well, it''s too late. Let''s go back to dinner and get ready. We''ll move in two days."

    Chen Lan looks at Jiangning dully. It''s clear that the houses have already retired. She thinks that Jiangning should be ready to buy a new one, so she doesn''t ask any more.

    Dong''s family has sent someone to clean the villa thoroughly. Mrs. Dong sits at the top of the mahogany table.

    Zhang Ziqiang sat opposite him and picked up the tea cup in front of him.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong, you can leave this matter to me. The evil doer doesn''t dare to cause trouble."

    Zhang Ziqiang''s tone is full of self-confidence, not just some Yin Qi, he can easily break this situation.

    Dong Meiying knows that she still needs help from others, and the most important thing is that Zhang Ziqiang has a lot of contacts, and she can''t easily offend her.

    Naturally, she was very polite to Zhang Ziqiang. She had two faces in front of Jiangning.

    "Thank you, master. I just don''t know when he will do it?"

    Naturally, this matter should be solved as soon as possible. After a long time, she was not at ease.

    Zhang Ziqiang laughed, arched his hand to Mrs. Dong, and began to eat and drink on his own.

    Dong Meiying gave orders to bring up the bank card she had prepared.

    "Tianshi Zhang, this is the reward I said before."

    Zhang Ziqiang pretended to be surprised to look at Mrs. Dong and pushed back her bank card.

    "I''ve exhausted my strength today. I can''t give it out for a while. I can only give it in a few days. It doesn''t matter if I give it back in a few days."

    Dong Meiying sneered in her heart. When she moved in, Zhang Ziqiang didn''t say anything. When they were all finished, Zhang Ziqiang said that she couldn''t do it.

    If there was no such thing as Xiao Wang today, Dong Meiying would have been ready to stay for a few days.

    "Tianshi, I also know that Tianshi is hard-working. There are ten million in this card. Please find a way."

    Although the card is only 5 million yuan, as long as the negotiation is completed, the money can not be transferred in a minute.

    Dong Meiying knew that Zhang Ziqiang was going to raise the price, but she didn''t say anything about it.

    Zhang Ziqiang looks embarrassed, but in fact he is already happy.

    During the day, they didn''t go to Jiangning for their money. Now the Dong family has given an extra five million yuan, which is also excellent.

    "Well, I can only force my hand, but you can prepare something for me."

    Zhang Ziqiang reported some things like Rooster blood and black dog. With the financial resources of the Dong family, this is just a small matter.

    After dinner, Zhang Ziqiang sat down cross legged in the garden.

    An hour later, everything was ready, and a Dharma altar had been built in front of the villa.

    Standing behind the altar of Dharma, Zhang Ziqiang''s clothes were windless, which made people around him feel strange.

    Mrs. Dong could not help sighing that Zhang Ziqiang really had two brushes, otherwise there would not have been so many people inviting him.

    It took another full hour for Zhang Ziqiang to stand.

    He picked up the peach wood sword and practiced a set of sword techniques. Then he began to spread the charm and recite the curse, but this time he used his real skills.

    The real Qi in the body is also mobilized, and the charm spreads to the sky and starts to ignite.

    At night, Yin Qi was also more active. Everyone felt that the air was a little oppressive. They all looked at Zhang Ziqiang breathlessly.

    "Broken!"

    Zhang Ziqiang a big drink, and then everyone felt that the sense of depression disappeared, looking at Zhang Ziqiang eyes full of worship.

    Dong Meiying also arched her hand to Zhang Ziqiang and said with admiration.

    "Master Zhang is good at it!"

    When Zhang Ziqiang saw the adoring eyes of ordinary people, he immediately felt a sense of achievement.

    Remembering the humiliation of being forced to leave Zhangjia, he murmured with frost in his eyes.

    "Zhang Jia, if you see my achievements now, will you think it''s wrong to drive me away?"

    Zhang Ziqiang was originally called Zhang Qiang, but after he was driven out by Zhang Jia, he changed his name to self-improvement, which means that even without Zhang Jia''s background, he will still be self-improvement.

    "You can''t break it."

    In front of a figure gradually came out from the shadow, a black windbreaker will cover up and down, only showing a pair of gloomy eyes.

    Zhang Ziqiang just wanted to speak, but found that the whole villas of Yin Qi suddenly gathered up, a moment on the shoulders of the people.

    Everyone''s legs were slightly bent by this sense of depression, especially Zhang Ziqiang, who had already knelt directly on the ground.

    At this time, Zhang Ziqiang also complained to himself, this Yin Qi suddenly strong terrible, where he didn''t know to get into a hard stubble.

    Dark shadow slowly came to Zhang Ziqiang, waving is a slap.

    "It''s up to you to destroy your good deeds."

    "You are something."

    Everyone looked at Zhang Tianshi, who was so powerful that he was kneeling on the ground like a dead dog. Even he was slapped.

    The black shadow cold hums a, "a small generation of the condensate gas period cultivation also dares to destroy my good deed, the whole Ning City estimate also only you dare to do this matter."

    "Evil cultivation?"

    At this time, a cold voice came out, the voice is not big, but let the people present hear clearly.

    "Who is it?"

    Dark shadow''s tone is a little surprised, the other party is obviously nearby, but he can''t detect it.

    If it''s OK to say in other places, but in his array, he can''t detect the existence of the other party, which is a little terrible.

    "If you do harm to nature and reason, you still have reason. Kneel down for me!"

    The voice came out again, and the shadow''s shoulder seemed to be crushed by a mountain.

    He is flustered, the person hasn''t seen, the momentum already so strong, the other party obviously cultivates for want to surpass him a lot.

    At this time, if he does not kneel, his legs will be broken.

 Chapter 49

    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the shadow knelt down slowly.

    Then the black shadow was shocked, and the black mask was broken, revealing a young man''s face.

    The young man''s face was bluish, and his dark circles were very thick. It was like an eye shadow. His cheeks were bulging and looked very thin from his body.

    "It''s like a dead man. It''s disgusting."

    The cold voice came again, and people found that there was a man standing on the roof of the villa.

    Just a side body, but let a person how all can''t ignore that figure.

    "Master, I''m from the Qian family."

    Black shadow kneels on the ground, his heart is full of humiliation, but his skill is inferior to others, so he can only move out of his own house.

    "What about the Qian family?"

    "You money family are all such people, do something that can''t be seen."

    Qian Nan looked at the figure, his eyes were full of cruel look, and he had never met anyone who dared to provoke Qian family in the secular world.

    If his ancestors came out, the man would kneel and kowtow to apologize.

    But now he still lives for himself. It seems that a young member of the Qian family made trouble outside. Now the family is preparing to deal with him.

    "Master, I''m wrong. I''m sure I''ll make a great change. I won''t practice this skill any more."

    Qian Nan kept kowtowing to the figure standing on the rooftop, looking very humble.

    But in his heart, he thought that when today''s event was over, his family would spare their hands and let this man pay the price.

    He looked up at the figure, but saw the other side raised a finger to him.

    In his frightened eyes, a white pitching came over and hit his Dantian.

    "I, I''m abandoned?" He can''t believe that since he has already said the money family, the other party dares to abolish his cultivation.

    There was also a person who had said this to him before, threatening to abolish him. As a result, he moved out of Qian''s house, and the other party only dared to give him a verbal warning, and then sent a message to apologize to him.

    But this man just fired him.

    "Yes, waste your accomplishments and start from scratch."

    Qian Nan was shaking all over. He was covering up his anger. The other side abandoned his foundation period. He had become an ordinary man.

    If the opponent''s hand was heavier, his life would be here today.

    "What the master said is that I will reform myself, I will practice again and go on the right path."

    He said word by word, his teeth are bleeding.

    His accomplishments are not easy to come by. The other party says that they should abolish them. It is obvious that this revenge can not be avenged.

    As long as he saved his life today, he would immediately go back and ask his ancestors to help him. At that time, he would see the other side kneeling under his feet and licking his shoes.

    "Excuse me, master, can I go now?"

    "Well."

    Facing the amnesty, Qian Nan stood up and ran away.

    The other side stood in the distance and did not look him in the eye. It was obvious that he wanted to hide his identity, so he did not have to ask.

    Since it''s a hidden identity, it''s definitely that I can''t afford to offend the Qian family.

    Today, if the other party says his name, he feels that the other party is strong and confident, and he has to think twice about revenge.

    To hide one''s identity is just to feel weak.

    However, he was attacked by the other party, and the real Qi remained in his body. As long as he went back to find his ancestors, they naturally had a way to find him.

    Running far away, he stopped, took a taxi and got on.

    "Master, we?"

    When Zhang Ziqiang saw that the shadow had left, he was not relieved. After all, there was a stronger man standing on the roof.

    "If Zhang Daoling saw a younger generation like you, he would die in his grave."

    The figure gradually disappeared until it disappeared.

    After kneeling on the ground for more than an hour, they stood up.

    Zhang Ziqiang''s face turned black. His words obviously touched his deep memory.

    When he was young, his father stood in front of him and said the same thing.

    "If my ancestors saw a younger generation like you, they would die in peace."

    He didn''t know what he had done wrong. It was just that he went out for a few meals as a descendant of Zhang''s family. Finally, his father helped the man solve the problem.

    He was just a little bit playful, but his father made a fuss and drove him out of Zhangjia.

    At this time, when he heard this sentence again, he was quite angry. 20 years later, he still didn''t feel wrong.

    Today, he didn''t feel wrong. Why did the other party say that.

    He hit the table fiercely, but suddenly found that there were two lines on it.

    "The array cannot be broken."

    "I don''t like robbing other people''s houses."

    Zhang Ziqiang looked at the sentence, the array can not be broken, the heart continues to sneer.

    It''s just pretending to be an expert. I betrayed him when he said this. In fact, the other party didn''t dare to provoke the money family. Otherwise, how could he keep this harmful array.

    Dong Meiying''s feet are soft on her knees. She is helped to Zhang Ziqiang.

    "Master Zhang?"

    Zhang Ziqiang regained his mind and looked at Dong Meiying with a slap.

    Then all the bodyguards around her were knocked to the ground.

    At least he is also a practitioner. These are ordinary people. Where is his opponent.

    He looked at Dong Meiying viciously, "although I can''t stir up those two people, I can still abolish your little Dong family in Ningcheng."

    "Don''t say anything about today, or the Dong family won''t have to exist."

    Dong Meiying looks at Zhang Ziqiang in a daze. Although she is angry in her heart, she knows that the other party has this means.

    "And this house?"

    Zhang Ziqiang pause, think of the young man in the day seems to have mentioned Zhang Daoling, heart immediately set off a sneer.

    Zhang Daoling, Zhang Jia are his pain, no one can mention.

    Since the Qian family is doing harm to others, he might as well borrow the knife from the Qian family and not dirty his hands.

    "The house, where it comes from, where it goes back."

    "It''s obvious that the other party''s action is harmful. No one in Ningcheng dares to buy it. Just give it back to the two lengtouqing who bought a house."

    At the end of the day, he felt that it was not right and just added a sentence.

    "You must give it back to those two people, or you will know the consequences."

    Then Zhang Ziqiang walked away, leaving a wailing bodyguard and a stunned Dong Meiying.

    "Ma''am."

    A bodyguard came up and helped Dong Meiying up.

    "The procedures for this house are ready. Tomorrow, they will be sent to the hospital to sign with Jiangning."

    "Well, I''d better go myself."

    Dong Meiying looks around at the villa.

    Where is this house? It''s a man eating beast.

    She could not help shivering and tightening her tight clothes.

    She turned her head and looked at the twenty bodyguards. She remembered the slap she had been slapped today, and her eyes were cold.

    These people all saw that she was beaten and did not dare to fight back. If she was told, her face would not be needed.

    "Call big wolf for me. You can all report to him tomorrow."

    Dong Meiying said lightly.

    The bodyguards behind all nodded yes, but they didn''t know that as soon as they went, they might have buried themselves.

 Chapter 50

    "Husband, where did you go last night?" Chen Lan sat on the Jiangning bus, eating breakfast and asking.

    When she woke up last night, she found that Jiangning was not there, but she didn''t wonder if Jiangning had gone out to hang out. It was just curiosity to ask.

    Jiangning meal, last night he really went out, conveniently abandoned the construction of villas harm that evil repair just, but this thing Chen Lan or don''t know better.

    "There are some things."

    Jiangning did not elaborate, Chen Lan is also very clever, did not ask, only some little women will tangle too much, she is very smart, also very witty, did not ask.

    When the car stopped near the medical hall, Jiangning went down with a frown.

    "Husband, what''s the matter? There are so many people in black at the entrance of the medical hall." Chen Lan asked in surprise.

    But Jiangning already knew why, because he had seen an acquaintance, Dong Meiying.

    Wang Yuan saw Jiangning coming and rushed over.

    Before he spoke, Jiangning signaled to him, needless to say, he had to stand aside quietly.

    "Mr. Jiang, you made me wait."

    After what happened last night, Dong Meiying didn''t fall asleep all night. She came to the hospital early and sent someone to surround it.

    With these words, Dong Meiying did not speak.

    The door of the hospital is blocked by a huge desk moved by Dong Meiying. There is a sofa behind the desk. Judging from this, Dong Meiying seems to be preparing to work at the door of the hospital.

    Jiangning heart sneer, and then with Chen Lan will open the door of the medical hall.

    He looked at the staff around him, pondered for a while, and called Wang Yuan to come.

    "Just arrange for these employees to take a day off, paid."

    Jiangning said, took Chen Lan into the medical hall.

    All morning, Dong Meiying worked outside the door without saying a word.

    Those people in black surrounded the door of the medical hall. Even if they wanted to come to see a doctor and buy medicine, no one dared to come in.

    Chen Lan can''t understand what the other party wants, but Jiangning is still calm, she believes that Jiangning is.

    While making tea and drinking, they talked and laughed, not caring about the people in black around them.

    "Husband, do you want to ask them what they want to do? It''s not a matter to keep blocking like this."

    It''s almost a day, she saw a lot of old customers come to a few times, do not dare to come in, Chen Lan or inevitably some worry.

    Jiangning looked at Dong Meiying, and he probably understood what Dong Meiying was going to do.

    He thought of the imperial skills of the past, and attracted some ministers with bad intentions to gather in a room.

    The emperor sat in the first place, pushing the cup to change the cup, singing and dancing. The minister wanted to go, but he didn''t dare. He wanted to ask, but he couldn''t open his mouth. After waiting all the time, his heart collapsed and he didn''t dare to have two hearts any more.

    Dong Meiying uses the same method. She doesn''t say anything. She encircles the hospital first in order to defeat Jiangning''s psychology.

    When Jiangning couldn''t stand it, she put forward the villa issue and asked Jiangning to pay for it with a high attitude.

    It''s just that one day later, Dong Meiying herself can''t understand Jiangning.

    "Hold on."

    When Dong Meiying saw that Jiangning was going to close the door and go home, she had to speak. She couldn''t stand it all day.

    Jiangning step at the foot of the non-stop, turned to take Chen Lan on the car to go.

    Seeing this, Dong Meiying was very angry.

    Jiangning is too calm. It''s like pretending. Dong Meiying doesn''t believe that she has such a good mentality.

    "I''ll see when you put it on."

    As the saying goes, once you work hard, you''ll lose again, and then you''ll run out three times.

    She blocked one day without effect, Jiangning can hold on, blocked three days, a week or even a month, not necessarily Jiangning will hold on.

    Is this reasonable? Her Dong family is in charge in Ningcheng, and no one else can manage what she does.

    It really took three days, but Dong Meiying couldn''t make it.

    "Jiangning, stop for me."

    Dong Meiying yelled, and the bodyguards immediately surrounded Jiangning and Chen Lan.

    Jiangning sneered. Of course, he knew that Dong Meiying couldn''t help it and was ready to speak first.

    But is the door of his hospital so easy to block?

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiangning cold mouth, heart without waves.

    Dong Mei''s heroic seven tips give birth to smoke. If Zhang Tianshi said that she would send the villa to Jiangning, how could she come here.

    As a member of the Dong family, she doesn''t have to deal with the hospital.

    "Oh, why don''t you ask me to block your hospital?"

    Dong Meiying sat with a stick in her hand, and the old God said.

    "There''s nothing to ask."

    Jiangning pulls Chen Lan and takes a step lightly. The bodyguards in front of him seem to be separated by a big hand and give way.

    "What are you doing to eat? Stop it for me."

    When Dong Meiying saw this scene, she became angry again, and her bodyguards became more and more disrespectful. She had ordered them to surround Jiangning, but she dared to get out of the way.

    At this time, the bodyguards standing in front of them are also suffering. They can''t move, let alone block Jiangning and Chen Lan.

    They also wonder why.

    "Good, good, Jiangning, you''re fine."

    Jiangning and Chen Lan are about to walk out of the enclosure, so Dong Meiying has to shout out.

    "Buy that villa back."

    Dong Meiying sighed and finally said the purpose of her trip.

    "Oh, I don''t want it."

    Jiangning light mouth, the foot is still non-stop.

    Dong Meiying was stunned. Jiangning didn''t want it.

    But she didn''t dare not give it to Jiangning. Tianshi Zhang stressed that she must give the villa to Jiangning. She didn''t dare not give it away.

    If it can''t be delivered to Jiangning, will she really watch the Dong family collapse?

    "Why not? You bought this house before. I''ll give it back to you."

    Hearing this, Jiangning sneered in her heart. Dong Meiying still has such a high attitude.

    Jiangning and Chen Lan have already walked to the side of the car and even put their hands on the door handle. They are about to open the door.

    Seeing this, Dong Meiying was in a panic.

    "OK, OK, I''ll give you the villa, OK."

    She doesn''t expect Jiangning to buy the villa any more. She gave it to Jiangning head office.

    It''s more than 40 million yuan, which doesn''t hurt the Dong family.

    She was just holding her breath. She had snatched the house from Jiangning, but she had to give it back to Jiangning in the end.

    She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to.

    Jiangning finally stopped, leaning against the door, said faintly.

    "Send me, and I don''t want it unless."

    Jiangning stopped on purpose. His hospital was blocked for three days. How can he spare Dong Meiying.

    "It''s too much. I''ve given you all the villas. How dare you talk about the terms?"

    Dong Meiying''s eyes were full of anger. When did her Dong family suffer from this kind of loss.

    "Oh, I don''t want it."

    Jiangning said, the car did not stop, away.

 Chapter 51

    The next day, Jiangning and Chen Lan still go to the hospital to open the door, but today Dong Meiying''s people have evacuated.

    Only Dong Meiying and a middle-aged man were standing at the door, as if waiting for them to come.

    "Mr. Jiang, you can tell me what the conditions are."

    Dong Meiying sighed and no longer called Jiangning by name.

    After she went back last night, she contacted Zhang Tianshi and said that Jiangning didn''t want the house and she couldn''t send it out.

    But Zhang Tianshi just coldly replied.

    "It''s your problem. I''ll take care of the results."

    As soon as Dong Meiying heard this, she knew that the master Zhang was determined to let her give the villa to Jiangning.

    It''s just that Dong Meiying doesn''t know that Zhang Tianshi did this just to kill people with a knife, and the reason is that Jiangning just mentioned Zhang Daoling.

    "Nothing. I don''t want the house."

    Jiangning cold look at them, even if no longer pay attention to them.

    "You don''t want to push an inch."

    Jiangning didn''t even look back this time, so he went directly into the hospital.

    Dong Meiying was stunned, and the middle-aged man beside her pulled her, "master, Jiangning is just a small matter. The Heavenly Master told you to give the house to him, and you just do it."

    "After that, it''s OK to clean up the hospital, isn''t it?"

    "If we want any conditions or low attitude, we will do it."

    With that, the middle-aged man went in, stood in front of Jiangning and bowed to Jiangning.

    "Mr. Jiang, my name is big wolf."

    "This villa Dong family robbed the past, it is very wrong, Dong family is willing to apologize to you, accept all your conditions."

    "Villa, also completely free of charge to you, do you think?"

    Jiangning looked up at the big wolf and became interested in it.

    He didn''t notice just now, but now he''s close. Big wolf doesn''t have the breath of a true cultivator, but has a fierce blood evil spirit around his body.

    The man''s hands were often stained with blood, and his whole body was covered with dark wounds. He was surprised at some places.

    Not too much to say, big wolf can walk like a normal person, standing is rare.

    "You can bear it."

    Jiangning murmured, presumably this kind of injury, the action will pull all over the body pain, but the wolf is a straight face with a smile.

    "All right. In this way, the income of 19 branches of our hospital is 100000 yuan a day. If you block it for three days, it''s 300000 yuan. If you compensate me 30 million yuan, I''ll take the house."

    When Dong Meiying came in and heard this, she trembled all over, her face turned red, and suddenly fell to the ground.

    "Well, the Dong family agreed."

    Jiangning smiles. It seems that this man has a high status in the Dong family.

    Jiangning, like old lady Dong, is just angry. He can''t breathe. If he is dizzy, just give it to Wang Yuan.

    "By the way, that person''s medical expenses, medicine expenses."

    Jiangning has not finished, big wolf waved, let people send up a document.

    "Here''s a 40 million check. Here''s the assignment of the house. You can give it to anyone with your name on it."

    "Thirty million is your compensation and ten million is medical expenses. Is that ok?"

    Jiangning nodded and wrote down Chen Lan''s name on the document.

    As for the 10 million medical expenses, Jiangning didn''t care.

    After all, Mrs. Dong is just a small problem. If she doesn''t make 10 million yuan, she will not make it.

    "All the furniture inside is bought by the Dong family. No one has ever used it. Mr. Jiang can live in it directly."

    Jiangning nodded. In fact, he didn''t want the house.

    But he had a hunch that his enemy was not far away from the last step. Maybe he had some comfort in this period of time.

    After the house was taken down, he transformed it into a large spirit gathering array. It would be very convenient to cultivate or cultivate the herbs he needed.

    And Yin Qi is just a small problem. After his reform, Yin Qi naturally dissipates.

    He already has a way of thinking.

    "There are still some materials missing. I have to make up for them. Moreover, my transformation of the spirit gathering array is not beneficial to others. I also need to close the artificial lake where I am, so that the aura will not disperse."

    "Worldly aura is still too thin. Otherwise, there is no need to spend so much time."

    Jiangning talked to himself and spent the afternoon writing and drawing on paper.

    He didn''t change it at will, but he planned to change the Juyin array into the Juling array according to local conditions, which involved a lot.

    "Honey, what are you doing?"

    When Chen Lan finished her business, she found that Jiangning had been in the office all afternoon. Even she didn''t look up when she came in, so she reminded him.

    Jiangning looked up and found that it was Chen Lan. He scratched his head. He seemed to be too focused.

    "Nothing. We can eat out tonight and move in. Then we can invite some friends to have a housewarming party at home in two days."

    Jiangning gave an account.

    He didn''t hide the array he drew on the paper. Naturally, Chen Lan saw it, but she couldn''t understand all kinds of patterns and ancient words.

    "Husband, actually, I want to ask..."

    Chen Lan really wanted to ask why Jiangning suddenly turned from a waste into this kind of appearance, but she just couldn''t say it.

    Jiangning has lived for two thousand years. As soon as Chen Lan spoke, he knew what she wanted to ask.

    It''s just that it involves a lot. Even if it''s said, Chen Lan won''t believe it.

    He is an immortal and has lived for more than 2000 years since ancient times.

    He is a true cultivator. He is at the peak of his cultivation, but every hundred years he will lose his cultivation and become an ordinary man.

    He felt that it was not a good time to say anything like this.

    He is still thinking. Chen Lan has already laughed and held Jiangning''s hand.

    "Forget it, you have your secret. I just asked. Anyway, I like you in Jiangning from the beginning."

    "Although I once thought..."

    Chen Lan stops again and turns her lips to Jiangning.

    In fact, she wanted to say that although she once thought it was a mistake to marry Jiangning and she thought Jiangning was a waste, she was wrong.

    But after three years of getting along with each other, she has been used to the existence of Jiangning. It is impossible for her to abandon Jiangning.

    Just recently, she suddenly felt that Jiangning was not so unreliable. On the contrary, in front of Jiangning, she always felt that she was too ordinary.

    Jiangning''s medical skills are amazing. Wang Yuan, the first TCM doctor in Ningcheng, is willing to work in the medical hall just to get Jiangning''s random advice.

    Jiangning has a lot of money. At least she has seen a black card with exquisite workmanship in Jiangning''s old clothes. Even the card number on it is platinum hot stamping.

    But as clever as Chen Lan, she knows that some should be asked, some should not be asked.

    Some words, once asked, feelings will change, as long as she knows, Jiangning also like her on the line.

    They looked at each other in silence.

 Chapter 52

    8 pm, huaimeigui Bay, inside the villa.

    "The house is really big." Chen Xi runs up and down in the villa.

    "The window room on the second floor is mine." Chen Xi runs to Jiangning and shakes her hand. It seems that she has chosen her own room.

    Magnolia sat on the sofa with a complicated look.

    "Well, you paid two yuan for this meat. It''s not your money."

    "Eat less. It''s like a bucket to eat so much in a day."

    Once, because the upstairs was too noisy, Yulan asked Jiangning to go up and say it. As a result, the upstairs was more presumptuous. When she went out, she saw Jiangning standing at the door with a bruised face and did not dare to enter.

    There was also a home cleaning, Jiangning even a TV cabinet can not move, or she started moving.

    She didn''t know that such a son-in-law, who was like a waste wood, had suddenly given her so many surprises recently.

    After leaving the Chen family, she thought that their family had been abandoned and could only live in poverty. Who knows, Jiangning quietly opened 19 stores for her daughter.

    Now it''s such a big villa. The furniture in it looks very expensive.

    She didn''t know how much surprise the son-in-law would give her.

    "Jiangning, I''m sorry before."

    Magnolia looked at Jiangning seriously and sincerely apologized to Jiangning.

    In the past, he did too much. The neighbors always satirized Jiangning for eating soft food, but she only followed suit.

    When the neighbors wantonly belittled Jiangning, she had to hide her face and go home to spread the anger on Jiangning.

    Jiangning has always been submissive and never refuted. If he can''t do it well, he will change it. If he can''t change it once, he will change it twice.

    She really felt sorry for Jiangning.

    Jiangning is a free and easy smile, he knows what Yulan is talking about, but the past is over, he will not care.

    In fact, he is grateful to the Chen Lan family.

    Once a hundred years of weakness, he joined the Chen family.

    Without the Chen family to manage food and drink, it would be difficult for him to beg on the street because of his weaker body than ordinary people.

    Moreover, after Chen Lan married him, although there were some misunderstandings, she still cared about Jiangning''s face in front of others.

    Although he didn''t dare to speak out at home, he still cared about his face outside.

    After all, the previous identity is respected everywhere. Even if it is a weak period, the habit formed for thousands of years can not be lost.

    So in the eyes of others, he is pretending, only Chen Lan gives him enough respect.

    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s all family."

    This is true. It''s all over. Why bother.

    Besides, he can return the humiliation he suffered at any time.

    But he is what identity, if deliberately to return, it is his Jiangning stingy.

    "By the way, I''ll trouble you to arrange the housewarming banquet. Just decide who you want to invite. The banquet will be held at home."

    Jiangning thought for a moment. If it''s cooking, I don''t know if Zhang Jingde, who used to be a green building, is good at his craft. At that time, let him bring people to prepare the dinner.

    Magnolia nodded, also smile, hook Chen Xi two people to choose a room together.

    But they know that the biggest master bedroom on the third floor will definitely be left to Jiangning and Chen Lan.

    It turns out that Yulan is against Jiangning and Chen Lan living in the same room. She is worried that this waste will do something ridiculous to her daughter.

    But I never thought that it was very normal for them to have sex with each other.

    Now she had an idea in her mind that the house was too big. If only she had one more grandson or granddaughter.

    Think of here, magnolia can''t help but smile, looking at Jiangning and Chen Lan''s eyes are full of hints.

    The master bedroom has a large bath, rose petals and red wine on the wine cabinet.

    There is a huge balcony where you can see the stars in the sky, and a reclining chair where you can have a rest.

    If such an environment, a man and a woman in a room does not happen, it is really too should not.

    The next morning, Jiangning still made breakfast as usual.

    "Get up. I''ll make breakfast later. Anyway, I''m free."

    Yulan went into the kitchen, but found that breakfast has been neatly placed on the table.

    Usually at this time Chen Lan should have been sitting at the table ready to eat breakfast, but today Chen Lan was not.

    She smiles and stares at Jiangning.

    Chen Xi came out of the room with a mess of hair on her head. Seeing Jiangning and Yulan looking at each other awkwardly, she couldn''t help but feel strange.

    "Mom, brother-in-law, what are you doing?"

    Chen Xi''s voice brings back their thoughts.

    "By the way, sister, it''s almost time to go to work. I''ll be late for class later. Brother in law, when you see my sister off, you''ll make do with giving me a ride."

    Jiangning''s hands trembled. She was really afraid of anything. The little girl couldn''t see the situation clearly.

    However, he is still calm, light said a word.

    "Your sister went to bed late last night and won''t go to the hospital today. I''ll take you to school later."

    "But when you mention that, I think we should hire a driver and two servants."

    Jiangning cleverly shifted the topic, in addition to Yulan glared at him, Chen Xi is really thinking about the driver and servant.

    Before that, she always envied that other students had drivers to pick them up. At her age, she still had to keep up with others.

    "It would be nice to have a driver, but brother-in-law, you won''t say you are my driver."

    Chen Xi looked at Jiangning, as if she really considered Jiangning as a driver, but then she shook her head.

    It''s not as good as having no driver. It''s a joke for other students.

    Yulan patted Chen Xi''s head and pressed her curled hair down.

    "Your brother-in-law took you to live in such a big house. How much can a driver spend? You dare to doubt your brother-in-law."

    Jiangning smiles, and a scene suddenly appears in his mind. If Yulan before, he must say, "you will know to ask for a driver. In the end, the money is not given by my daughter, but you will say."

    And so on to satirize Jiangning, but now Yulan will stand on his side to speak.

    He remembered Chen Xixin''s oath that she would never call Jiangning brother-in-law, but now she doesn''t know how many times she called Jiangning brother-in-law.

    Jiangning can''t help feeling that Chen Xi is still too young and has no overnight feud with anyone.

    Jiangning also saw Chen Xi and song Xiaotian go out of school together before.

    "By the way, I''ll get my sister up for breakfast. My sister should never go to bed late."

    Chen Xi finished this sentence, ran upstairs.

    Jiangning''s hand was in the air, and there was no time to stop it.

    "Elder sister, elder sister, what''s the matter with you? It''s me!"

    Jiangning and Yulan rushed out.

 Chapter 53

    Jiangning and Yulan ran out, but saw Chen Xi had helped Chen Lan sit on the sofa.

    "Sister, your face is so red, and the way you walk is so strange."

    "Fortunately, I''ll help you, or you''ll fall down the stairs."

    Chen Xi keeps asking questions to Chen Lan.

    Chen Lan is not easy to answer, so she has to look at Jiangning.

    "I''m not sick. It''s OK."

    Chen Lan light said a, face red, that is because shy.

    Chen Xi can''t see what''s wrong with her, but her mother Yulan must know. Thinking of this, she can''t help blushing again.

    Like a child who did something wrong, dare not look up to see Magnolia.

    Magnolia see, had to constantly stare at Jiangning, she is to take into account the two daughters are not good here to speak.

    Had it not been for this, she would have asked Jiangning if she understood compassion.

    It''s the first time her daughter''s been like this.

    I don''t know if it''s a good day. If I don''t have a daughter, I will suffer again.

    Jiangning hummed a little song and turned back to the kitchen.

    If he knew so much drama in his mother-in-law''s heart, he would not be calm.

    Chen Lan drinks porridge, a face of resentment, although last night she is a little initiative, but this guy too don''t know enough.

    She felt that she should not be able to leave the house for several days.

    "Well, wife, I''ll send Chen Xi to school. I''ll help you when I come back."

    Jiangning finished this sentence, ready to take Chen Xi out.

    In the middle of the walk, he suddenly stops. As soon as he turns his head, Chen Lan''s face is red and her eyes seem to kill Jiangning.

    "Look, you didn''t see enough last night. You''re going to see it today, aren''t you?"

    Chen Lan throws out this sentence and turns to go upstairs. In the middle of the walk, she turns her head and hums to Jiangning.

    She misunderstood Jiangning. Jiangning just wanted to help her look at her body and make her feel better.

    Chen Xi urged a, Jiangning also had to go out in a hurry.

    Jiangning send Chen Xi back home, a bedroom door opened, face is a pillow lost.

    Jiangning gave a wry smile and still hit himself with a pillow.

    This also can only blame Chen Lan too has the charm, how can blame him.

    But Jiangning didn''t dare to say that again. He went to the bed and sat down. He reached for Chen Lan.

    Slowly to Chen Lan lost a real gas in the past.

    Gradually, Chen Lan fell asleep.

    Jiangning draws the curtain to Chen Lan, looks at Chen Lan, and turns out of the bedroom.

    "Jiangning!"

    Jiangning couldn''t help shrinking his neck when he heard the shout.

    "You bully my daughter!"

    "You have no face."

    "Even if that''s what, you can''t be gentle."

    At first, Magnolia was still strong and powerful. At last, her voice was slowly decreasing.

    In fact, to tell the truth, she should not interfere too much in the affairs between husband and wife, even if she is a mother.

    But her Magnolia just couldn''t see her daughter being bullied, so she was ready to teach Jiangning a lesson.

    "Well, mom, I''m going out to do some shopping. Please help yourself. I''ll send for two servants to come back. You can solve the problem yourself for lunch."

    Jiangning turned to open the door and ran away.

    Zheng''s villa door suddenly stopped an old car, from the top down a young man.

    The young people are followed by several old people. They look like elders, but they are behind the young people. They are more like vassals.

    "Welcome, master Qian."

    Zheng Lanshan took Zheng Shaofeng and knelt down to the young man in front of him.

    "The owner of our family no longer uses the earthly surname of Qian. He should be called the real person yuxu."

    An old man behind the young man suddenly yelled.

    Zheng Lanshan put his head down.

    At the moment, he is just a dog of the Qian family. He is no longer the money owner.

    Although Qian Nan was abandoned, it had little to do with their Zheng family, but after all, they asked Qian nan to deal with Jiangning.

    When this happens, they can only rely on the money family to save their lives.

    At this time, he had only one idea. It would be better for the Qian family to clean up Jiangning. Don''t go to the Zheng family again.

    "Are you familiar with Jiangning?"

    Yuxu light mouth, looks young, but the voice is hoarse abnormal, has a kind of unknown vicissitudes of life.

    Zheng Lanshan trembled all over. He was afraid that the other party would investigate the responsibility of their Zheng family. He was too scared to speak.

    Zheng Shaofeng clenched his fist, looked up at Yu Xu and said.

    "Jiangning has a grudge against us..."

    Before he finished speaking, Zheng Shaofeng suddenly had two more palmprint on his face. He vomited blood and fell unconscious on the ground.

    "Revenge? If it wasn''t for you Zheng family, how could my two favorite younger generation be abandoned? "

    Yuxu light said a, turned and walked into the Zheng family''s villa.

    Yuxu sat in the first place and watched Zheng Lanshan climb into the villa like a dog. Then he said faintly.

    "It has something to do with you. You can''t escape the blame."

    "But I''m really going to attack Jiangning."

    Yuxu closed his eyes, fingers constantly beating on the armrest.

    Zheng Lanshan could not resist at this time. Even if his son Zheng Shaofeng was beaten, it didn''t seem to matter.

    "But listen to the distribution of yuxu."

    He buried his head on the ground and did not dare to look directly at yuxu.

    "If you have any advice from yuxu, my Zheng family will do it."

    Yuxu nodded. He was really angry with Jiangning. After all, Qian Nan and Qian Nan were the two younger generations of Qian family he valued most.

    "Tell me about Jiangning. Just tell me what you know."

    Zheng Lanshan lowered his head and sorted out his thoughts. Before that, he had spent a lot of money to inquire about Jiangning.

    "Before Jiangning, there was nothing special. If there was, it was just a special waste."

    "Just don''t know why, he suddenly became a practitioner, which we really didn''t expect."

    "I spent a lot of money and material resources to find out what Jiangning was like."

    Zheng Lanshan also wants to continue to say that yuxu has stopped him with a wave.

    If it''s just money, he obviously doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of common customs, just entrust some younger generation.

    As like as two peas were left behind, he was surprised to find that he was exactly the same as those who had been making money before the south.

    This really angered him and made him prepare to attack Jiangning.

    "It''s very possible that this son got a treasure, and then he set foot on the road of cultivation. His cultivation is also a rapid progress."

    "But it''s his fault to offend Qian''s family."

    "I''m the only one who can have these treasures. He''s not qualified for Jiangning."

    After talking to himself, Yu Xu''s face showed a very cruel smile. He took a look at Zheng Lanshan.

    Then his lips opened slightly. Although he didn''t make a sound, Zheng Lanshan kept nodding.

    "Well, that''s the plan. I want Jiangning to experience the feeling of broken home."

    "Then people died, but I don''t know what Jiangning would think when he saw his own family killed by himself."

 Chapter 54

    "Mr. Jiang, this guest''s situation is a little complicated. Could you please have a look?"

    It was the first time that Wang Yuan saw such a disease. He was not sure, so he had to ask Jiangning to have a look.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, looking at the sick young man in front of him, frowning tightly.

    He observed for a while, the other looks sick on the surface, but in fact the body is very healthy, should not be sick.

    "Cough, don''t you have a doctor here who can look after my illness?"

    "Thanks for your daring to call it the hospital. I think it''s better to close early."

    The young man kept shouting and coughing up some blood intermittently.

    When he saw Jiangning coming, he put a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then he covered it up.

    It''s just that these little moves can''t hide Jiangning. Naturally, Jiangning also saw them.

    "You''re not sick. You can go."

    Jiangning waved, but he didn''t have the spare time to entangle with each other.

    Jiangning turned around and was about to leave, but saw a middle-aged man walking into the hospital and coming towards them.

    "This gentleman, I''m Li Qiang. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Let me help you to have a look."

    Jiangning heart sneer, this also too coincidental, is not when he Jiangning is a fool?

    He held his hands, went to one side and sat down carelessly. He wanted to see what happened to these people.

    Li Qiang and the young man obviously knew each other. He quietly winked at the young man, and no one noticed except Jiangning.

    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Now most people don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. You can trust me."

    Li Qiang asked the young man.

    The young man''s performance was in place. His face was full of tangles. After nodding and shaking his head, he spoke with great uncertainty.

    "If you can cure me, I''ll believe it."

    Jiangning shakes his head. This young man is so interesting. If he really doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, why come to the medical hall to see a doctor.

    Seeing that all the people around were watching the excitement without any doubt, Jiangning felt helpless.

    Li Qiang sat down and began to feel his pulse. He frowned and sometimes bowed his head to write down two herbal medicines.

    "Your illness is very complicated. I''m only five points sure that I can cure it."

    Li Qiang looks at the young man with a complicated expression, clenching his fist slowly, then loosening it, as if he had made up his mind.

    "I''m willing to try my best to use my ancestral medical skills. Do you believe me?"

    When the young man saw Li Qiang''s sincere expression, he seemed to have made up his mind. He took Li Qiang''s hand and nodded his head.

    "Well, believe me, I will cure you."

    Li Qiang gave a big drink, took off his coat and took it seriously.

    "Ha ha ha."

    All of a sudden, there was an untimely laugh. People turned to see it, but found that it was Jiangning who was laughing.

    "I''m sorry, you go on."

    Rao is Jiangning''s state of mind. Seeing this scene full of acting skills, he can''t help laughing.

    Li Qiang turned his head, pointed to Jiangning, constantly shaking his head, looking extremely disappointed.

    "You are still the boss of the hospital. When you see the patient suffering, you still laugh?"

    "Do you still have any medical ethics? Do you open a medical school just to make money?"

    Li Qiang''s words are just and awe inspiring. Looking at the medical hall and Jiangning, he looks very sad.

    "I, Li Qiang, have been practicing medicine for 10 years. I have traveled all over China, seeking neither fame nor profit, just to be able to practice medicine."

    "Well, I''m really a good doctor. Now people are too utilitarian."

    The onlookers began to coax and applaud for Li Qiang.

    Li Qiang pressed his hands in the air and motioned everyone to stop. When the onlookers were quiet, he continued.

    "In this hospital, when they see a disease that is not well treated, they let the patient go, saying that the patient is not ill."

    "Look at this young man, his face is blue, his lips are white, and he has no blood color. Isn''t that a disease?"

    Li Qiang helped the young people stand in front of us, so that the onlookers could see more clearly.

    "Yes, I don''t know medicine. I can see that this young man is ill."

    "It''s really pitiful that the hospital should drive a patient out."

    Jiangning listened to the taunts of the people around him and sneered in his heart. Looking at the anxieties of the employees and Wang Yuan, he was even more helpless.

    If he didn''t want things to get worse, he would have applauded them.

    Clap for their acting.

    "Don''t blame the doctor hall, maybe it''s just because I can''t afford to pay for it."

    The young man covered his mouth and coughed up blood again.

    Jiangning looked at the young man''s sleeve and laughed.

    "No, it''s just that this hospital is too unscrupulous. I''ll see you for free."

    "Should the poor wait to die when they are ill? I don''t believe that. "

    When young people heard Li Qiang say this, tears gradually left in their eyes.

    Around the onlookers, the aunts began to blame the hospital, and some emotional people even left tears.

    "Garbage doctor, close the door."

    "If you don''t have money, you don''t want to see others. What''s the reason?"

    "I''m going to post today''s events on the Internet. I''m going to let people in quanningcheng and Huaxia see how dark this so-called medical hall is."

    A few people yelled, and people around them began to echo, taking out their mobile phones to shoot.

    Seeing this scene, Li Qiang sighed and helped the young man leave slowly.

    But they walked so slowly that some sharp eyed people found them.

    "Dr. Li, are you here?"

    Li Qiang sighed and shook his head at the medical hall.

    "If the patient is ill, I''ll take him to treat him. If we continue to make trouble like this, won''t it delay the treatment?"

    Jiangning faintly looks at these two people. The script of the scene is drawn out by Li Qiang and the young people. How did it become a delay in treatment by the medical school.

    But the people around have already started to make trouble, constantly criticizing the hospital.

    "Delay treatment, is this the medical hall or the harm hall?"

    "Harm hall, close the door, close the door!"

    Jiangning smile, before selling quit smoking powder, we all aimed at this reputation to buy medicine.

    And the charge of medical hall is the lowest in Ningcheng.

    But after such a thing happened, Jiangning was a little bit cold hearted. These people ignored the accusations, and no one spoke for the hospital.

    Jiangning didn''t want to do it, but now this situation, the medical hall has been inexplicably pushed to the forefront, he can only do it.

    He flicked his fingers at the young man, and the look in his eyes gradually became cold.

    The young man''s eyes suddenly widened, and a lot of blood flowed out of his hands, which gradually dyed his whole body red.

    Then the pupil gradually lost his look and fainted on the ground.

    Li Qiang is completely dull now. It''s just acting. What''s the situation? How is it different from what they said before.

    "Dr. Li, please help me."

    Seeing this, people around him kept shouting at Li Qiang Qiang.

 Chapter 55

    After Li Qiang''s initial sluggishness, he quickly regained his mind.

    He squatted down in a hurry to pulse the young man.

    Then his face suddenly turned pale, his fingers trembled and he put them in front of the young man''s nose.

    Although he was surprised, the young man did go.

    "It''s too late. I''m sorry. If this hospital hadn''t delayed my treatment, how could this young man have died young?"

    He covered his chest and nodded to the confused people around him.

    "I can''t save him."

    Although those people can''t believe it, but doctor Li Qiang has confirmed that they can only choose to believe it.

    Jiangning walked slowly to Li Qiang and the young people.

    "Oh, are you sure he''s hopeless?"

    Jiangning slowly opened his mouth, eyes slowly swept around, on the onlookers resentful eyes.

    Li Qiang raised his head and pointed to Jiangning.

    "It''s you who hurt him! You did him harm. "

    Jiangning light looking at the watch, gently said a word.

    "There''s more to save. Why don''t you try?"

    Li Qiang was stunned. He didn''t even know how to try. He learned the trick of pulse diagnosis.

    To save people, he knows CPR, but isn''t he a traditional Chinese medicine?

    He couldn''t tell if CPR was the only way to save people.

    "Everyone has gone. You have done him harm. Now you are still making sarcastic remarks."

    "Do you have a conscience?"

    Li Qiang slowly shook his head, once again aroused the anger of the crowd.

    "You won''t help me."

    Jiangning squatted down and looked at the young man''s white face. He could not help shaking his head.

    Young people have real Qi residues in their bodies, and the pathological conditions on their faces are disguised by means of means. It seems that some practitioners have attacked the medical school.

    Jiangning at this time in mind that he abandoned the money family evil repair.

    "People have gone. How can you save them?"

    "If it wasn''t for your medical school''s mistake, I would have saved the young man earlier. Your medical school would be responsible for his life."

    Li Qiang is still roaring, with onlookers constantly denouncing Jiangning.

    Jiangning took out a silver needle and pricked the young man''s forehead.

    Originally, he was just trying to break the plasma bag on the young man, but he found that the other person suddenly lost his breath.

    If this person really died, the hospital might be condemned by public opinion and drowned in saliva.

    This hospital is a gift from Jiangning to his wife. I hope it can be carried forward. It can''t be collapsed like this.

    What''s more, it''s not as simple as it seems. It''s too tiring to go with it. It''s better for him to break it up.

    He felt it carefully. The young man didn''t die completely. Now he is in a state of suspended animation, and his heart and breath are at a minimum.

    Too late to think, Jiangning immediately took out the silver needle and opened the young man''s coat.

    There was a bulge in the young man''s heart, and Jiangning immediately frowned.

    With a wave of hand, 13 silver needles appeared in the young man''s chest, protecting the young man''s heart.

    Jiangning pointed to each other like a knife, gently scratched on the other side''s chest, and took the silver needle in the other hand.

    The onlookers were still criticizing Jiangning, but seeing the magic scene of Jiangning''s action, they did not dare to speak.

    "Worms, they are worms."

    The sharp eyed people had already seen a black bug on the silver needle on Jiangning''s hand, and they hurriedly reminded the people around to look.

    After Jiangning took out the insect, he didn''t look relaxed.

    What he had was only a female worm. People around him didn''t notice that there were many tiny bumps on the young man''s body. There was a child worm in each bump.

    Now the mother insect is taken out by Jiangning, and the son insect begins to move around.

    Jiangning moved his hands together, and put silver needles on the important meridians and acupoints. With a flick of his fingers, the invisible Qi slowly entered the young man''s body along the silver needles.

    Gradually the females were pushed to the throat.

    "Wang Yuan, soak my nettle in water. Hurry up."

    Wang Yuan rushed into the hospital. Jiangning seldom said to hurry up. He knew it was really urgent.

    Wang Yuan rushed out with a basin of water, waving his fingers together and putting a little on the young man''s throat.

    Then he lifted the young man up and let him face the basin of water in Wang Yuan''s hands.

    As soon as the young man''s mouth opened, black blood was vomited out and fell into the basin as if it were in sulfuric acid.

    At this time, Jiangning has begun to close the needle.

    "I, what''s wrong with me."

    After the young man vomited, he began to wake up and looked at the people around him nervously. He was very confused.

    "Doctor, doctor."

    Li Qiang really wants to give himself two palms at this time. Before, he was sure that the young man was dead and he was still shouting that he could not be saved.

    But the young man woke up in the twinkling of an eye. He hit himself in the face.

    He looked at the people around him, his eyes changed, and he was flustered.

    "Thank you for saving me, Dr. Li."

    At this time, the young man ran to Li Qiang and knelt down in front of him, looking at him with great excitement.

    "Doctor, you are a great doctor."

    Li Qiang looks at the young man with an iron face, and his mouth twitches slightly.

    "My illness is cured. I''m really cured. Dr. Li, you are a miracle doctor. You see everyone is calling you a miracle doctor."

    Young man is proud of his wit at the moment. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he thinks he should have done nothing wrong.

    He felt that what had happened before, the onlookers could not call the doctor of the medical hall as a miracle doctor, only Li Qiang.

    So at the moment, he deliberately raised Li Qiang, which is not stepping on the medical hall even lower.

    Suddenly quiet down around, only a small young man in constant praise of Li Qiang.

    "Well, it was the doctor of the medical school who saved you."

    Li Qiang couldn''t stand the strange eyes of the people around him. He picked up the young man and sent him to Jiangning.

    "Thank the doctor for saving you."

    The young man was puzzled. The purpose of their coming was to discredit the medical hall, but now they want to thank the medical hall?

    "It''s the real doctor that the medical school saves people and is in danger."

    "What Li Qiang said is so righteous. As a result, the patient is really in danger, but he can''t cure it."

    "Li Qiang is not a liar."

    "Apologize, apologize."

    Everyone was shouting an apology, but in fact they were a little empty. After all, they insulted the hospital by shouting slogans.

    But now the doctors in the medical hall have come forward and come back with a wonderful hand.

    They say that the medical school has a black heart, but it seems that the medical school has never mentioned the medical fees since it saved people.

    Li Qiang is a little embarrassed. He is surrounded by onlookers and can only apologize to Jiangning.

    The young man could only thank the doctor for his help.

    Jiangning did not even look at them. He always noticed a figure turning around and leaving. His brow was deeply wrinkled.

 Chapter 56

    The deceitful Li Qiang and the young man left, and Jiangning plunged into the office without coming out.

    Chen Lan knocks on the door, she can still feel that Jiangning has something on her mind.

    "Can I come in?"

    Chen Lan opens the door, leans on the door, looks at Jiangning and asks.

    Jiangning looked at Chen Lan, there is a warm current in the bottom of his heart, with a slight smile, indicating that Chen Lan came in.

    "Do you have something on your mind to tell me?"

    Although she is not worried about the dirty water splashing incident that happened today, it is absolutely very important to make Jiangning frown.

    She has been with Jiangning for three years. Even if Jiangning was insulted and satirized by the uncle''s family, Jiangning never frowned.

    Jiangning pondered for a while, this matter said to Chen Lan also just one more person worried, and this is really not a big thing.

    "All right, it''s OK."

    Jiangning smile, stand up to let Chen Lan sit down, comfort her.

    "By the way, if I have something to go out, I''ll give it to you. Call me if you have anything."

    Jiangning had always wanted to purchase some materials to transform the array in the villa, but now he felt it was necessary to add some more defensive or self triggered attacks.

    He himself is not afraid of those people''s troubles. In more than two thousand years of life, he has encountered many troubles.

    But now he has a family to take care of. He is worried that those people will use abusive means to attack the Chen family.

    "Leave it to me."

    Even if you don''t say something, I''ll call you. This is the second half of what Chen Lan wants to say.

    A few years ago, she was very tired of running the baicaotang by herself. She almost had no time to rest.

    But now with Jiangning, it seems that many things have become very smooth. Wang Yuan also takes care of the affairs of the medical hall. She doesn''t have to worry too much.

    Jiangning nodded, and now it is not necessary to be careful.

    On the Jade Street in the west of Ningcheng City, if you simply transform the array, you only need to use some simple materials.

    But now he needs to rearrange an array by himself, so he needs some other materials, especially jade and so on.

    He wants to buy some beautiful jade carving charms for Chen Lan and their mother and daughter to avoid accidents outside.

    As for home, as long as he arranges the array, it is safe at home.

    After a tour, they are just some common jade, and there is not much aura in them.

    "Sir, would you like to try buying a stone to try your luck?"

    After Jiangning came out of a jade shop again, a thin man in black stopped Jiangning and the thief pulled Jiangning aside.

    He took down an old canvas bag he was carrying and opened it to Jiangning.

    Jiangning thought about it, but he forgot that all the jades he needed were precious. Most jade shops didn''t have them.

    Even if they are opened from these raw stones, they are all bought back by those rich people for collection or processing.

    He had to buy his own stone to open it. Thinking of this, he also looked into the bag.

    When he mentioned Qi, a purple light flashed over his eyes, which was a simple perspective magic power.

    But it was the first time that he used to observe the disease in the patient''s body and see through the original stone.

    But after seeing it, Jiangning could only shake his head. These are ordinary stones, not even original stones. It seems that this man is a liar.

    "I won''t buy it for the time being."

    "Wait a minute. Well, forget it. I''d better buy any two."

    He suddenly found that there was a black stone in the innermost part, which was long and strip, twice as thick as an adult''s arm.

    This is what Jiangning wants to buy.

    "How much is your stone and how to sell it?"

    Jiangning looked at the man in black with great interest and asked.

    "Brother, you have a vision. I''ll give you five hundred and one."

    "I can swipe it."

    Xiaohei said, actually took out a POS machine from behind.

    "OK, I''ll take them all. There are nine. I''ll give you five thousand. You can follow me this afternoon and help me with the stones."

    Jiangning readily took out the card and gave Xiaohei 5000 yuan. Then, in Xiaohei''s surprised eyes, he threw all the eight stones into the garbage can.

    Jiangning saw that all the stones were big, and he didn''t want to take them by himself. The 5000 yuan was a good fortune.

    What''s more, there were more than 5000 pieces in the black long stone. He also picked up a bargain.

    Although Jiangning had hardly ever been in touch with Yuanshi before, he also understood the rules.

    This little black took out the original stone to sell, that is, the sale of one hammer fixed sound, say how much is how much, but there is no such kind of rule that if you open a good stone, you have to increase the price in reverse.

    "Man, you''re a man."

    Xiao Hei can''t understand Jiangning''s way of doing things, but it''s the old man who gives the money. Today, the five thousand yuan is picked up. What''s wrong with the stone.

    "Take me to see the other stones. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a lot of money."

    Jiangning light mouth, he strolled for an afternoon also did not harvest, the first stone had a surprise, he is now quite interested in the stone.

    "Deler, man, come here."

    Xiao Hei said hello and walked towards the back of Jade Street with her head.

    Jiangning doesn''t care about the title.

    He also came to the back of the Jade Street for the first time, where the stones were all over the ground. Some people got rich and were very happy.

    Some people go down with a knife and lose their family, crying bitterly.

    Jiangning felt more interested in the original stone.

    "Eh, Xiao Hei, I''ve found another big head."

    An old man sitting behind a stall yelled at Xiao Hei.

    Xiao Hei''s face immediately became very ugly, and quickly winked at each other.

    He turned to see that Jiangning was just strolling around with great interest and didn''t care what the man said, which relieved him.

    "Come and see me, my Lord."

    The old man didn''t give Xiao Hei a face. Instead, he called Jiangning over.

    Jiangning turned to have a look, but was interested.

    "How do you sell this stone?"

    Jiangning saw a stone the size of a basketball, full of cracks.

    "30000 is the same price."

    He returned.

    Jiangning didn''t say much. He threw the card directly and motioned for Xiaohei to move the stone.

    When Xiao Hei saw that the master bought another 30000 yuan for a stone, he immediately felt that the charge was cheap.

    This is really a big injustice.

    If we had known before that, if we had said five thousand and one stones, this man might have paid for them directly.

    When Xiao Hei thought of it, he had a bitter smile on his face.

 Chapter 57

    Jiangning took Xiaohei around, and there were only four stones in xiaoheibao. Jiangning was disappointed.

    I met two stones I needed at the beginning, but the more I got to the back, the harder it was to meet a good one.

    Most of them have high price of jade, he is not willing to do that injustice.

    "This gentleman bought a lot of stones."

    Jiangning was thinking, but was pulled back by a bright voice.

    In front of him came an old man in a Tang suit. The old man''s footwall was solid, and his hands swayed to drive the breeze.

    This is not an immortal, but a martial artist, an ancient martial artist, a master of practicing Qi and inner strength.

    Jiangning is interested again. There are too few ancient martial arts practitioners, and even fewer martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments have reached their inner strength.

    He really thought this trip was worth it. He not only bought most of the materials he needed, but also met the ancient warrior.

    "Just buy something and try your luck."

    Jiangning was dull for a second, but when his mind was turning, he arched his hand to the old man in Tang costume.

    "My dear Tang Wuyin, what do you call me, sir?"

    Tang Wuyin also gave Jiangning a hug and introduced himself.

    "Jiangning."

    Tang Wuyin just saw that the young man was a little strange, and his whole body revealed a strange temperament, and his hand was very generous.

    After spending more than four million yuan in just two hours, his face is still empty.

    You know, buying raw stones is no less than gambling on luck. If you spend 4 million yuan on it, it''s OK to say that you can use it to buy raw stones, but you really have strength.

    That''s why he''s going to make friends.

    Tang Wuyin looked at the stone in the small black bag, but his eyebrows jumped inadvertently.

    What are you buying? Even if you''re a layman, you shouldn''t buy it like this.

    "Crack stone, moss stone, Blackwater stone, this gentleman''s family must be very unusual."

    These stones were thrown into the water and splashed with some spray. He looked at the vendors with their mouths covered, laughing and sighing.

    The boy should have been cheated.

    Jiangning smiles, but doesn''t care. It''s too late. He''s ready to leave.

    Although there is still a lack of materials, but the rough prototype has been able to become, he is not ready to stay any longer.

    "Good bye."

    Tang Wuyin saw that his reminder was useless, and the other side still said goodbye to him calmly, and his face was slightly ugly.

    He is clearly a kind reminder, but the other side''s gesture is also his trouble.

    He is also a temperamental person. He turned around and left with a cold hum.

    "Master Tang, you don''t have to compete with this kind of person. That person must be stimulated. There is a problem here."

    A young man behind Tang Wuyin pointed to his head, obviously saying that there was something wrong with Jiangning''s head.

    "Yes, he did."

    "Master Tang, how many stones do you think he has?"

    Behind him, a middle-aged man said, asking Jiangning whether it would ship these stones.

    Tang Wuyin waved his hand and stopped at the same place, surrounded by people.

    "These stones are waste. I dare to use my name to guarantee that there is no possibility."

    He has been in the circle of Yuanshi for decades, and he is absolutely sure of what he dares to do.

    Even a novice knows that the stones bought by Jiangning already include all the kinds of stones that are most unlikely to produce green in the circle of original stones.

    "Master Tang has a bright eye. No one in this circle can match him."

    "Master Tang said it''s impossible. If it turns green, I''ll eat the leftovers."

    "Master Tang, don''t pay attention to those lunatics. Would you like to order two stones today so that we can make a small profit?"

    Tang Wuyin closed his eyes, and his face was very self-confident, but in fact he was quite proud.

    He is known as the master of the original stone in this Jade Street, which is not a little famous, but a great one.

    Feeling the praise of the people around, some of the unhappiness in Jiangning disappeared immediately.

    Looking at the stone in the bag, Xiao Hei has a headache. The other party may be really crazy. One of the stones sold for three million yuan.

    Jiangning actually paid directly to buy it.

    "Come on, there should be a place to cut stones. Take me."

    Jiangning''s faint voice brings back Xiaohei''s thoughts. Xiaohei nods and takes Jiangning to a machine.

    There are already people waiting in line to cut the stone. Jiangning is not in a hurry. Anyway, there are only three people in front.

    "Look, the man is coming to cut the stone."

    "This stone needs to be cut, too? Master Tang said it''s impossible to be green at all. "

    "It''s really speechless. I''d better throw it into the water to listen to the sound and see the splash."

    Tang Wuyin also received the news and was ready to come and see what the "master" had in mind.

    Jiangning saw that there was only one person in front of him. He took the marker pen beside the machine and drew several lines on the stone.

    "You don''t have to cut that big stone. I''ll just take it back."

    Jiangning put the stones away, explained a few words again, cut them according to the lines he painted, and then he held his hands and stood aside.

    "Man, you know you don''t need to cut it. I think you don''t need to cut these pieces. Get on the bus with me and I''ll help you move them back and keep them as a souvenir."

    "I''ll be more knowledgeable in the future. Don''t look at these stones any more."

    Xiao Hei mumbled on one side, his face full of helpless color.

    Jiangning smiles. He doesn''t care what people around him say. He stares at the stone cutter in front of him.

    He finally knew this feeling. Rao was a little excited because of his thousands of years of life.

    "Yes, sir, it''s not green."

    The master of stone cutting has some schadenfreude in his mouth. Today, the story of Jiangning buying these stones has been spread all over the world, and he naturally knows it.

    Although I have cut so many stones, I really haven''t seen one without suspense, and it''s only three at a time.

    "It''s on. It''s not green."

    There was another cry, but the master didn''t say a word when they were cutting stones.

    "No, please come back, my Lord."

    "I''ll tell you, there''s something wrong with this man''s brain. You see, he drew his own lines. What kind of clothes should he wear?"

    Jiangning face unchanged, picked up the stone cut into two handed in the past, "continue."

    The stone cutter was stunned.

    "Go on, what are you going to do? You expect your ancestors to burn incense and turn green, don''t you?"

    All around are merciless sarcasm, Tang Wuyin almost laughed at the side, but he has to consider face, can''t laugh.

    "Come on, keep cutting."

    Tang Wuyin said that he didn''t give Jiangning hope, but intended to let Jiangning give up completely.

    "Since master Tang said it, I''ll cut it for you. You can cut as many as you want, but don''t cry when the stone is broken."

    The master put the half stone on the machine again and looked at Jiangning with sarcasm on his face.

 Chapter 58

    "How can it be? It''s impossible. There is exquisite jade in the moss stone."

    The crowd looked at the emerald in the moss stone and exclaimed.

    This exquisite jade is a very famous kind of jade, with milky white background and green inlays on it.

    Even without any processing, it is also a very beautiful work of art.

    "I''ll pay 20 million for this exquisite jade."

    "Come on, you. I''ll give you 30 million. No, 35 million."

    "40 million, who''s going to fight me, who''s going to fight me."

    One third of the moss stone has been cut. Among the rest of the basketball sized stones, there are some exquisite Jadeites that can be produced in the size of fists. The price of 40 million is really not much.

    Jiangning didn''t care about the exclamations and bids of those around him. He didn''t need money and didn''t have to sell the jade.

    "All right, the rest is not open."

    Jiangning saw those people almost fight for the exquisite jade, and his brows could not help frowning slightly.

    He didn''t even say he wanted to sell it, so these people decided for him. What kind of thing is this.

    "Xiao Hei, right? Help me to hold this stone. Let''s go."

    Jiangning waved and pulled back Xiaohei''s thoughts.

    Xiao Hei''s mouth was bitter and astringent. He just opened a stone and made at least ten times as much money. Thanks to his constant taunt in his heart just now, Jiangning had a brain problem.

    Xiaohei looks at Jiangning melancholy. The stone that everyone is not optimistic about is emerald. Some people even think that Jiangning is an unjust big head and a madman.

    It cost Jiangning only tens of thousands to buy the crack stone at first, but it cost several million to buy two pieces of moss stone and palm sized black stone later.

    That''s the price that these merchants raised. Now the middle-aged man who sold one million moss stones has written regret on his face.

    "Master Tang, didn''t you say that this stone will never be shipped?"

    Tang Wuyin was stunned when he heard this. In fact, he was dull as early as when Jiangning opened the exquisite jade.

    How can there be good things in the original stone stalls here? Those original stone merchants have contact with him behind them. These stones are the kind that he specially released and basically out of stock.

    To tell you the truth, the stalls here are used to pit those who want to get rich overnight.

    And when can emerald come out of the moss stone? This is totally unreasonable.

    Thanks to his pledge just now that he would never deliver the goods, I didn''t expect that he would come here in time.

    "Luck, just luck."

    Tang Wuyin wiped the sweat on his forehead and waved his hand awkwardly to leave.

    "Oh, how the cracked stone looks green."

    Xiao Hei was dull. He was just a little absent-minded. When he picked up the crack stone, his hand suddenly softened, and he threw it on the ground again.

    One of the cracks on the crack stone was broken even bigger, but there was a green light inside, which was seen by people with sharp eyes.

    Tang Wuyin''s steps to leave suddenly stopped. How could he not hear this exclamation.

    By this time, a large group of people had gathered around the crack stone on the ground, and everyone could see the green light from inside.

    "It''s really green. It''s not a mistake."

    "Brother, let''s open our eyes, OK?"

    People around hold the cracked stone in their hands, which they usually sneer at. It seems that they are looking at a treasure.

    Jiangning sighed and took the cracked stone back to his hand.

    "No, you''re wrong. Let''s get out of the way. I''m going."

    He really regretted cutting stones here and causing such a big disturbance. He didn''t like noise.

    "Yes, illusion. It must be illusion. Everyone''s gone."

    Tang Wuyin stood up and said that everyone saw the green light. How could it be an illusion.

    He said this because he was afraid that Jiangning would turn green again, and his face would be lost.

    After all, he said that it was impossible to ship these stones, and now he can say that the other party is lucky.

    If another piece comes out, others will surely say that he is old-fashioned and dazed. This scene can''t be lost.

    Now he looks at Jiangning''s eyes as if he is looking at a ghost star. He just wants Jiangning to drive away quickly and stop smashing the show here.

    "Master Tang, how can you say that? It''s true that you are a master, but we do see it. You can''t say that what we see is an illusion."

    "Yes, master Tang, you may lose your sight sometimes. Why don''t you admit it?"

    "You are still a master."

    Tang Wuyin didn''t expect that it was just a mistake. The people around him who were chasing him immediately began to step on him.

    Even the middle-aged people who usually follow him don''t even care about themselves at this time. They are all around Jiangning.

    "Well, I think there''s a moss stone over there. I''ll go and buy it."

    "The moss stone is mine. It starts at five million yuan. The one with the highest price will get it."

    There are even two people suddenly opened a small auction, began to auction those long time can not sell the waste rock.

    At this time, with Jiangning as an example, the waste rock has quietly become a fragrant cake.

    Jiangning saw these people''s expectant eyes, also slightly shook his head.

    As a matter of fact, he has heard all the words that these people said that he had brain problems just now, but he doesn''t care about them.

    "If you drive green again, you''re hitting yourself in the face."

    Jiangning light said a sentence.

    "I''m not afraid. That''s the thick skin of Tang Wuyin."

    "Brother, you don''t care what we said just now. If so, I''ll apologize to you."

    "Tang Wuyin apologized, because just now it was Tang Wuyin who said that there was absolutely no goods, so we followed him blindly."

    Tang Wuyin''s face is gloomy and terrible. He just said a few words, but in a flash he became the target of public criticism.

    Jiangning sighed and said that it was for his own sake. He really wanted to worry about his own stinginess.

    What''s more, it''s nothing to cut stones for others to see.

    "Open it, or open it according to my drawing, and open it all."

    Jiangning said calmly that since someone was helping to cut the stone, he didn''t need to do it by himself, and he was very happy.

    "Open, palm big fist thick green ice jade."

    Everyone exclaimed, this green jade is extremely rare, green jade on the circulation of a light blue cool, with a light cool.

    That''s why it''s called qingbingyu. It''s a kind of jade that doesn''t need to be processed too much. Even if it''s processed, it will destroy the natural beauty.

    "Good, good jade."

    Tang Wuyin''s face became dark gradually. With a cold hum, he walked towards Jiangning.

 Chapter 59

    "Mr. Jiang seems to have some skills. Waste rocks can also produce treasures. I dare to ask Mr. Jiang if he is willing to have a competition."

    "Let''s each choose a stone and see the stone we each open..."

    In the middle of Tang Wuyin''s words, no one paid any attention to him at all. The exclamations of people around him had covered up his voice.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''d like to invite you to have a competition."

    Tang Wuyin''s voice was louder, but after he said it three times, all the people stopped and looked at him.

    Jiangning waved his hand and responded to him, but it only had three words.

    "No time."

    Tang Wuyin''s seven skills of generating smoke, which Jiangning in his view is just luck, how can his eyesight compare with him.

    He had seen more stones than Jiangning had eaten. How could he have gone astray.

    Come up with the game is to let these people see Jiangning is just a lucky villain, with such a master as he can''t compare.

    He felt that only in this way could he recover his lost reputation.

    "It''s green again. It''s still the best Imperial Green. It''s really eye opening today. I''ve never seen such good jade before."

    There was another exclamation, which exploded in Tang Wuyin''s ears and made his eyes suddenly black.

    He almost can''t breathe. Now he has been completely ignored, and it''s meaningless to stay here.

    "Well, it''s just luck."

    He roared again. He didn''t believe it. Four stones turned green three times. It''s not a lucky thing.

    He felt that his name as a master might be handed over to others today.

    Tang Wuyin suddenly thought, Jiangning is so young, how to train this vision, that is only the precipitation of time can do ah.

    Jiangning''s ability lies here. If he challenged the other party just now, what should he do if he lost.

    Thinking of this, he could not help shaking his head and left quickly. He had absolute confidence in his vision and ability, and could not doubt himself.

    "It must be luck. Yes, luck. Just give him a slap."

    When Tang Wuyin finished his sentence, he felt relaxed.

    Jiangning side, rub this last piece of black stone, which is the most expensive stone before.

    After the palm sized black stone was cut in half, there was only a small piece left. However, Jiangning knew that it was more valuable than the stone he had driven before.

    He was afraid that these people would cut the stone with a shake of their hands. Thinking of this, he decided to do it himself.

    "Let''s go. That''s all for today. Goodbye."

    Jiangning wave, also don''t need small black to send, oneself found a black plastic bag to carry home.

    Along the way, other people are looking at Jiangning in surprise. They are all covered with stalls and black plastic bags. They look like a sharp brother.

    If these people knew that the things in the plastic bag were worth hundreds of millions, would they look down on Jiangning.

    "Wife, I''m back."

    Jiangning went to the door of the villa, knocked on it and cried out.

    Chen Lan came out to open the door for him, with a worried look on her face.

    Jiangning was a little strange. He thought who had provoked his wife. He was a little unhappy and asked in a hurry.

    "What happened?"

    Chen Lan did not answer, but opened the door and turned her lips to the inside.

    Jiangning looked inside and immediately understood what was going on. The Chen family came back.

    Jiangning walked in slowly and threw the plastic bag on the table. With a crack, several cracks appeared on the glass table.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiangning coldly asked a, still can''t these people answer, he immediately continued to say.

    "How, still want to keep to eat or how drop."

    Jiangning said that and then waved, which is intended to see off the guests.

    How could Jiangning have a good face for these people.

    Mr. Chen Yun sits in the first place like a housekeeper, with Chen Feng and Chen Feng beside him.

    Chen Yun takes a look at Jiangning and looks a little displeased.

    "Since it''s a member of the Chen family, I don''t even say hello. It''s not proper."

    Jiangning snorted coldly. Looking at Chen Yun, a sneer began to appear in the corner of his mouth.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to drive Lan Lan out of the Chen family before?"

    "Didn''t you take back your herbal hall? What do you mean now?"

    "What I have said is like farting. It''s tasteless after it''s scattered?"

    Jiangning was extremely rude, even in the ears of Mr. Chen Yun.

    He took a look at Jiangning. He was just a waste before. Although he didn''t know why he suddenly had some money, it seemed to him that it was just a small man''s ambition.

    "No culture at all, huh."

    Chen Feng pulls Chen Yun in a hurry, then smiles and pours a glass of water for Jiangning.

    "Sister LAN, why are you so angry? You are not all a family now."

    Although Chen Feng sneers at the bottom of her heart, her husband is beaten and her son doesn''t have a good primary school. She pretends that Chen Lan''s family is good.

    Her real goal is not to improve the relationship, and then get Chen Lan in the hands of smoking powder.

    Because of the relationship of the medical hall, now the herbal hall is almost empty, no one will go to the herbal hall to buy medicine.

    "It''s not a family. If you don''t come into the family, I''ll have dinner at home. Please leave it to me."

    Jiangning waved and pushed several people out directly.

    Chen Yun''s face was ugly, and they were shut up.

    He just thought wrong. If nothing happened at the party, Chen Lan would have been respectful to Chen Yun and her uncle''s family.

    Even Yulan would have the same idea.

    But some things are like spilled water. Some things are hard to recover, not to mention the broken heart.

    Now they want to use a family to oppress Chen Lan''s family, that is to think too much.

    "I think I know where Jiangning got the money."

    Chen Feng put in a word at this time, his face became cold gradually.

    "What? Do you know? "

    Chen Feng exclaimed in amazement and urged Chen Feng to speak quickly.

    "I saw that the black plastic bag was filled with stones, cut raw stones, as if they were all jade."

    Chen Feng coldly said that if he hated Jiangning, Chen Feng hated Jiangning even more. After all, his girlfriend, who had been talking about marriage before, suddenly flew away. How could he not hate it.

    That''s not an ordinary person. That''s the gold of Zhang family. If you catch it, you''ll make a good progress.

    "Although I don''t know what kind of luck he has gone, he still has some skills, but as long as Jiangning is gone, the Chen Lan family is still being slaughtered by us."

    "The smoking cessation powder, and even the hospital which is gradually becoming popular, are ours."

    Chen Feng coldly said that there was a little bit of murderous twinkle in his eyes.

 Chapter 60

    Seeing off some annoying flies, Jiangning returned to the living room.

    Chen Lan, Yulan and Chen Xi''s face are not very good, they are still struggling for the previous things.

    Originally, they had forgotten that they had gone to the family dinner well before, but they were swept out of the house, but the Chen family appeared again.

    "At least it''s a family, too, alas."

    Yulan sighed and took Chen Lan''s hand.

    "But they did that to us."

    "Yes."

    Three women all sighed, that kind of being driven out of the house is really not very good.

    Their family had been working hard to get the approval of the old man before, but in the twinkling of an eye, everything was meaningless.

    Finally ready to let go to start a new life, Chen family appeared again.

    "From now on, there will be only one Chen family, that is us. Don''t think about it any more."

    Jiangning comforted a, before Chen Lan uncle''s family, even Chen Yun old son has never looked up to him Jiangning.

    It turns out that everything in Jiangning can be tolerated for Chen Lan''s sake.

    But Mr. Chen Yun didn''t even care about his old love, so he drove the Chen Lan family out of the Chen family.

    How could he give that Chen family a good face.

    Now they want to interfere in their lives, and Jiangning will not allow them.

    "By the way, I''m going to make you a piece of jewelry. All three of you have it. You can choose it."

    Jiangning just opened the plastic bag that hit the table before and took out four dirty stones.

    But when the stones were turned over, the eyes of the three people were bright.

    "King green, this is king green, isn''t it?"

    Magnolia looked at the emerald ring on her finger and took it off.

    This is a gift from Zhang Hai, she has been reluctant to throw it on her hand, but now why is she wearing this ring.

    "Husband, how beautiful."

    Chen Lan takes a fancy to qingbingyu at a glance. She likes the cool feeling very much.

    "Can I have all three?"

    Before, Chen Xi didn''t like jewelry all the time. She always thought those jewelry were too vulgar.

    But now when she saw these exquisite jades, she felt that she had suddenly changed her attitude towards jewelry.

    "Well, Ma wants the Imperial Green, right? Lan Lan wants the green ice jade, and Xi Xi wants the exquisite jade."

    Jiangning is not stingy. It''s just the jade he wants to use to set up his battle. Now there is a shortage of materials.

    "But I''ll do it for you later. Let''s do it one by one this time."

    After seeing how many people had chosen, Jiangning asked them what parts of jewelry they wanted, and then went to the basement with the three pieces of jade.

    The Yin Qi big array has not changed well, he naturally dare not let three female follow him to the basement.

    The basement has bright lights and high-power air conditioning to regulate the temperature.

    But the air in the basement was extremely humid, like water dripping.

    The temperature is also very low. Jiangning takes a look, and the air conditioner is running normally. The set temperature is even as high as 30 degrees.

    But even he felt a little cold, and the Yin here was stronger than other places.

    Jiangning didn''t care. He sat down with his knees crossed, put the smallest black stone in his hand, and cut it like a knife.

    There were only two fingers left in the stone, but suddenly there was a purple light.

    "Ziyang jadeite, I''ve lost sight of this stone."

    Jiangning was slightly stunned. Although he thought the black stone was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that it was Ziyang jade.

    What he saw before was a turquoise ball. He thought it should be a piece of warm jade, but he didn''t expect it to be Ziyang jade, which is much higher than warm jade.

    This Ziyang jade, even before he had only seen one the size of mung bean, now it is the size of a finger.

    "It seems that this is really right. Ziyang jadeite and qingbingyu complement each other. This spirit gathering array also has a core, but it would be better if there were Lanji Bingyu."

    Jiangning murmured to himself, waving away all the remaining pieces of jade.

    "Yin Yang reversal gathering spirit array, that''s it. There''s just so much Yin Qi left here."

    Jiangning closed his eyes and began to recall the spirit gathering array. He waved a whole piece of jade into many small squares.

    Aura surging, each piece of jade has been carved on a talisman.

    "Fight."

    Jiangning murmured.

    Above the villa, Chen Lan looked up and found that the whole villa group was shrouded in white clouds.

    Wisps, like the very rain Ningcheng.

    "From the base."

    Jiangning murmured again, a yin-yang fish gradually appeared between his two hands, and then the whole yin-yang fish cage covered the villa they were in.

    "Seal!"

    Jiangning''s forehead gradually exuded sweat this time. Now his cultivation has not recovered completely. It''s really a bit reluctant to arrange such a large array.

    Qingbingyu and Ziyang jadeite gradually merge into a small yin-yang fish, then slowly floating in the air, constantly flashing.

    "Mom, do you feel a lot more relaxed and I feel much better?"

    Just when the spirit gathering array was completed, the whole villa where Chen Lan and her family lived was suddenly covered by clouds and fog. From the outside, it was like a fairyland, unable to see the whole picture.

    "Eh, why there''s so much fog all of a sudden. It''s so beautiful."

    Chen Xi is sitting on the bay window in the room playing games, but the scene in front of him surprised him to put down his mobile phone.

    Jiangning is sitting cross legged in the basement, the layout of the big array let him almost overdraw all his aura, he now wants to take advantage of the most rich aura to start training.

    After a night of silence, Jiangning opened his eyes and slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His cultivation improved a little.

    Zheng family, now the father and son of Zheng family have become slaves, the whole Zheng family has become the vassal of Qian family.

    At this time, there were almost no living people in Zheng''s villa, which looked like a ghost house.

    "Qian zhengran, go and help me see the villas we built before. There''s something wrong there."

    Yuxu sat in the hall of Zheng''s family with his knees crossed. His momentum was constantly fluctuating. After explaining, he quickly closed his eyes.

    "Home owner."

    Qian zhengran looks like a middle-aged man, but his actual age is 60 years old. He vaguely sees the blood spilling from the corner of yuxu''s mouth, so he naturally has some worries.

    "All right, go and have a look."

    Yuxu light response, villa group construction of the array of nature is not a junior Qian Nan can complete, that is his handwriting, Qian Nan is just a guard.

    This array was set up by him for Refining Essence and blood. It had some connection with him, but just now the array suddenly changed, and the connection was broken. He was implicated and hurt.

    Qian zhengran agreed, and then withdrew.

 Chapter 61

    Qian zhengran directly rushed to the villas and stood at the door of Chen Lan''s family.

    But now he is in trouble. He can''t get into the villa.

    The clouds seemed to have no attack, but as soon as he entered, his Qi and blood began to retrograde. If he stayed for a long time, he estimated that he would be in danger.

    Not to mention that the one who can arrange such an array must be a monk. He is not so stupid when he works in other people''s array.

    "Hum."

    Qian zhengran gave a cold hum and rushed into the villa in front of him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The clouds gradually dispersed, revealing a path.

    There was a young man standing in the garden with a pot of water in his hand, watering several pots of soil.

    "It''s very brave of you to destroy the good deeds of your master."

    Qian zhengran raised his foot and walked towards Jiangning, but when he stepped into the array, he immediately stopped.

    "The array is well arranged, but I''m not that stupid."

    Qian zhengran sneered in his heart. He absolutely didn''t believe that the other side would let him in. He might have some sinister means waiting for him.

    Jiangning put down his kettle, went to a bamboo chair, sat down, picked up a teacup and took a drink.

    Qian zhengran waited for a long time, but the other side didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.

    "Well, you little generation, what''s hiding in the array? Come out and have a try."

    Qian zhengran wanted to go in and slap this young man, but he didn''t dare to enter this array.

    After a sip of tea, Jiangning sat on the chair and closed his eyes.

    He opened the array and let the other party in, but the other party didn''t dare to come in.

    This kind of timid person, why should he pay attention to each other.

    "Let your so-called housekeeper come."

    Jiangning light mouth, the arrangement of this array did not appear, he does not need to talk with each other.

    "The master of the family is a real person of yuxu, which you can see?"

    "Younger generation, you can only rely on this array. Come out obediently and go to talk to my master."

    "Give up your array. Maybe the master can forgive you."

    Qian zhengran was suppressing his anger, but Jiangning still didn''t even look at him.

    Qian zhengran gave a sneer, which seemed to him to be hypocritical. He really thought there was a great array.

    He waved and rushed to Jiangning.

    Jiangning eyelids do not lift, gently waved, pitching disappeared.

    "Younger generation, you still have some means."

    "But if you think this can be against my Qian family, you are wrong. My Qian family..."

    Before Qian zhengran finished, Jiangning opened his eyes and walked towards Qian zhengran.

    "Ha ha, young man, you''ve accepted the advice. You''ve been told to give up your hands for a long time. Your needling technique is good and suitable for cultivation."

    Jiangning walked to the boundary of the array, and then stepped out of the array.

    As soon as Qian zhengran''s eyes were fixed, Jiangning had already made his way, so he didn''t have to be afraid.

    He gave a loud drink and made a decision in his hand. He rushed to Jiangning like lightning.

    Jiangning stepped out of the array and dodged Qian zhengran''s attack.

    "Yuanying?"

    Qian zhengran sneered. He didn''t expect that the other side could see his accomplishments.

    "I know I''m a monk in Yuanying period. Why don''t you come and kneel down in front of us?"

    Qian zhengran''s voice just fell, but he found that Jiangning''s fingers were pointing towards him.

    He sneered in his heart, but the action on his hand was not slow. A black air in his hand condensed into a skeleton and hit Jiangning.

    "Heresy."

    Jiangning snorted coldly. There was a silver needle between his fingers. After flashing over the skull, his fingers flashed towards Qian zhengran''s Dantian.

    "Who did you say was the younger generation?"

    Jiangning waved to Qian zhengran with a slap.

    He intended to ignore each other, but each other a small generation, a kneel.

    How could he endure it? What kind of status he was, how many people knelt at his feet, and how many people he needed to kneel down.

    The slap was clear and loud.

    Qian zhengran wanted to get angry, but he suddenly shivered, the whole person''s anger was sealed, and he could only watch the slap fall on his face.

    "Who do you say to kneel down to?"

    Jiangning looked at Qian zhengran coldly, and was not happy in his heart.

    "What is Yuanying? When did friar Yuan Ying dare to make such a high profile? "

    Jiangning wave is a slap on Qian zhengran''s head, Qian zhengran knees a soft, directly kneeling on the ground.

    He did not dare to imagine that the other party was just a Jindan friar, how he could suppress him.

    "It must be the strange silver needle, right? It''s the strange silver needle, right?"

    Qian zhengran couldn''t stand up. His face was full of crazy looks. He couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was real.

    "Immortal yuxu, now every dog and cat dares to call themselves immortal."

    Jiangning snorted coldly and slapped Qian zhengran in the face again.

    "How dare you call yourself a real person when you set up a large array of Yin Qi to harm people?"

    Jiangning had another foot. When he was still building a foundation, he beat monk Yuanying to escape.

    At this time, he was already a friar of Jindan, a little friar of Yuanying, and he didn''t pay attention to it.

    "You don''t look at the ugly Yuanying, and you dare to call yourself a monk."

    Jiangning waved a slap in the past, then kicked the money into the water.

    "Let the yuxu behind you come to me, the Qian family, right? This is the first time you''ve provoked me."

    Jiangning walked into the clouds and mists, which enveloped the villa again.

    Qian zhengran jumped up from the water. He was all wet. His faces were red on both sides. At this time, he was embarrassed to the extreme.

    "A kid of Jindan dares to be so disrespectful to monk Yuanying because he can arrange the array."

    "Well, I can only ask the master to go out. This array is powerful, and the master will be interested in it."

    "Younger generation, you can have a good time these days. When the owner comes, you will know the consequences."

    Qian zhengran''s momentum kept fluctuating, and he was so angry that he lifted all the flowers and plants around him.

    "Restore those plants before you go."

    Jiangning''s cold voice came again.

    Qian zhengran shivered all over. He felt that his face was swollen and painful.

    Suddenly, a shovel drop from the clouds and he is in front of him.

    "If you don''t, you can try."

    All of a sudden, Qian zhengran''s knees softened. His whole body was as heavy as a mountain. He could not mobilize his true Qi.

    "I, I do."

    Qian zhengran''s eyes are not willing. As a monk of Yuanying, he is now reduced to planting flowers?

    "Hum, Jindan junior, I want you to kneel down in front of me and kowtow to me and apologize."

    After Qian zhengran recovers the flowers and plants, he looks at Chen Lan walking into the villa, and his face is gradually showing a fierce color.

 Chapter 62

    "Is it really OK for you to go out by yourself today?"

    Jiangning looked at Chen Lan, some worried asked.

    Before Chen Lan was sent to the hospital by him, but recently Jiangning was busy practicing and taking care of the elixir she had cultivated. Chen Lan asked herself to go to work.

    "Yes, I''m not a kid anymore."

    Chen Lan wakes up several times recently and finds Jiangning meditating in the yard. Then she has to send her to work in the morning. She feels that Jiangning should be busy recently, so she decides to go to work by herself.

    Jiangning see also had to nod, watching Chen Lan left.

    Just as soon as he turned his head, his brows wrinkled, his eyes looked in the other direction, and then he rushed to the other side.

    "Ha ha, you really dare to come out."

    Qian zhengran leaned against a tree, looking at Jiangning, his mouth gradually curved.

    "I wanted to do it to the woman before, but I didn''t expect to wait for you."

    Jiangning snorted coldly. He just sensed that a friar left with Chen Lan, and then he followed.

    But did not expect is yesterday that Yuan baby friar, and the other party actually dare to Chen Lan hand.

    Jiangning''s eyes gradually cold down, looking at Qian zhengran coldly said.

    "Let''s abolish cultivation."

    Yesterday, he didn''t do anything to abolish the other''s cultivation. He just didn''t want to do it. But Qian zhengran was wrong because he wanted to move Chen Lan. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face.

    "You''re ridiculous. Yesterday you beat me with the array. Now you have no array."

    "There''s a big gap between us, you know?"

    Qian zhengran sneered in his heart. The other party still dares to say that he will abolish his cultivation. This is not to pay attention to him.

    Jiangning gave a little smile. He was killed in his heart. Then he turned around and left.

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid, but you can''t escape."

    Qian zhengran burst out laughing and caught up with Zhenqi.

    "Oh, I found a good place to bury my bones."

    Qian zhengran dodged and stood in front of Jiangning.

    "Yes, this is where the bone is buried."

    Jiangning light looked at Qian zhengran, they now have come to a hill package, around the few people.

    "You still know yourself a little bit, but as long as you abandon your cultivation, I will forgive you."

    Qian zhengran held his hands in front of his chest with a look of arrogance on his face.

    Jiangning even dare to say that he should abandon his cultivation. Of course, he should treat him in his own way.

    "Junior, where did you get that array?"

    "Hand over the array and abandon your accomplishments. I promise to let you live."

    Jiangning snorted coldly. He stood with a lunge at his feet and put out his hand to Qian zhengran.

    Qian zhengran''s calm face suddenly turned into a rage, he has said so, the other party even dare to provoke.

    "Smelly boy, how dare you do it to me?"

    "I''m yuan..."

    Jiangning a flash, a direct punch toward the money is ran hit in the past.

    Qian zhengran''s face gradually darkened, and a black mist gradually appeared around him, condensing into black skeletons.

    Qian zhengran waved his hand, and the skeletons flew directly to Jiangning.

    Jiangning hand movement does not stop, Qi gradually emerged in the surface of the body.

    Those black skeletons rushed to Jiangning, but they didn''t even break through Jiangning''s Qi.

    "Ah, you really have some means, but monk Yuanying has more than these means."

    Qian zhengran got a punch, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He was very surprised. If the other party was also a monk Yuan Ying, it would be OK for him to let his Qi and blood churn.

    But when will friar Jindan be able to hurt him.

    "Heaven and earth are forbidden to ghosts and babies."

    Qian zhengran a big drink, Yuan baby emerged from the body, this is a pure black yuan baby, small yuan baby mouth spit out a black fog toward Jiangning around the past.

    Jiangning had a look of disgust in his eyes and jumped back to escape from the black fog.

    But in a flash, the black fog directly speeded up and wrapped him in Jiangning''s surprised eyes.

    "You have the ability to force me to use this move. You should have a long eye in your next life. Don''t be so sharp that you should offend the wrong people."

    Qian zhengran''s hands pinched the decision, and the skeletons emerged out of thin air, then he got into the black fog.

    "Lose your breath in agony."

    Qian zhengran grinned coldly, his hands behind him, waiting for Jiangning to turn into a skeleton.

    Those skeletons are all formed by his true Qi, and they will nibble at Jiangning''s flesh and blood.

    Black fog can suppress each other''s cultivation completely, and also enlarge the pain. It''s true that it''s extremely painful.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Qian zhengran has a satisfied look on his face. Every time he uses this move to take care of each other, he always feels very happy.

    "That''s a terrible laugh."

    Suddenly a cold voice came from the black fog, and Jiangning came out slowly from the black fog.

    Waving his hands repeatedly, he squeezed the black fog into a black bead the size of a glass ball.

    "Feel for yourself."

    Jiangning snorted coldly, and Chuzhi flicked the bead toward Qian zhengran.

    "This is, this is the Ningfa magic power, you are a great monk!"

    Qian zhengran looked at Jiangning''s black beads, trembling all over, and his face was full of panic.

    Coagulating power is a unique power of the monks who have reached the mature stage. It can condense the attack methods and then rebound them to the caster.

    Coagulating magic power is the real way to treat people in their own way.

    "Forgive me, master."

    At this time, he realized that where the other side is a golden elixir friar, only the mature friars have the power of coagulating Dharma. This is an eternal theorem.

    Before he thought of it, he yelled at Jiangning one by one, saying, "where is a junior?".

    Black fog suddenly burst open, directly in Qian zhengran''s frightened eyes surrounded him, black fog gradually spread a voice of shrill cry.

    Qian zhengran didn''t know how many people had been harmed by this move before. Now it''s a self inflicted evil.

    Jiangning, with his back on his hands, was waiting for the black fog to disperse gradually. Of course, the technique he gave back to Qian zhengran was that he didn''t even have any bones left.

    At the same time, young people''s eyes suddenly opened in Zheng''s villa.

    "Zhengran, my son, why can''t I suddenly feel zhengran''s breath?"

    "Zhengning, Zhengke, Zhengqiang, you go to find out who dares to attack my yuxu son."

    Suddenly, the temperature of the whole Zheng family suddenly dropped a few minutes, and the air was about to condense into ice.

    He was really angry this time.

    "Before I sent zhengran to the villa group to check the array I arranged. You can go there and have a look."

    Yuxu mouth gradually exuded a trace of blood, before the injury had not healed, at this time anger is hurt on the injury, otherwise he will do it himself.

 Chapter 63

    Jiangning took care of Qian zhengran and then went back to the villa to practice. As soon as he stepped into the villa, his mobile phone rang.

    "Mr. Jiang?"

    Jiangning looked at the caller ID, it''s snow white.

    "Yes."

    "I''d like to invite you to a party."

    "I don''t have time."

    Jiangning calmly responded, and then he was ready to hang up.

    "This is an exchange meeting of jade and jadeite, in which a lot of jade and jadeite will be auctioned, and some raw stones will also be auctioned."

    Jiangning heard Bai Xue''s words and suddenly became interested. Before, he just picked up some leftovers to see Ziyang jadeite. Since it was an exchange meeting, there might be a surprise.

    Although the villa looks like a dream now, it can resist the monk Yuanying, but the array Jiangning wants to arrange is not complete.

    He wants to make this villa a fortress for Chen Lan''s family and protect them.

    He has a lot of things to do after that. Maybe he can''t be with them every day.

    "OK, I''ll take part. Time."

    Jiangning hung up his mobile phone, which rang again soon after. It was Bai Xue who sent the time and place to Jiangning.

    Jiangning took a look at it, then left his cell phone aside, sat cross legged in the garden, waving his hand and constantly inputting aura into the soil in front of him.

    He doesn''t have so much time to wait for the elixir to sprout. He can only inject the aura continuously.

    But now there are not many spirit stones, and the only ones left by Jiangning are all buried in the earth. He can only rely on his own input of spirit to promote the birth of the medicine.

    "Get out of here!"

    The sudden loud cheers made Jiangning frown. The trouble really came wave after wave.

    Jiangning waved to cut off the outside voice, then closed his eyes and continued to gather aura into the earth.

    At this time, three middle-aged men were standing outside the villa of Jiangning''s house.

    They have been clamoring for half an hour, but the other side is still not out, which makes them very unhappy.

    The elder brother died, and they came here with anger.

    At this time was ignored, the eyes of the angry flame is about to spray out the same.

    "Fourth brother, you don''t have Yuanying''s accomplishments. Now look around and let''s do it."

    Qian Zhengqiang said a word to Qian Zhengning, the fourth younger brother behind him, and then his momentum kept rising.

    With a grim smile, Qian Zhengning turned and exited dozens of meters, then looked coldly at the array in front of him.

    His eldest brother is the weaker of their four brothers, including Qian Zhengkun, who left Qian''s family before, that is, Qian Kun and his five brothers.

    Big brother is better than heaven and earth, but he is much weaker than Zhengqiang and Zhengning.

    Although he is the top cultivation of Jindan, if he works hard, his elder brother will only lose with him.

    Zhengqiang and Zhengke look at each other, and the momentum of the whole body rises to a peak. They begin to pinch Jue at the same time.

    At this time, Jiangning, who was sitting cross legged in the garden, frowned slightly, although friar Yuan Ying could not break the array.

    But the other party is going to kick his door, how can he not get angry.

    Jiangning a cold hum, and then mobilize the strength of the array, condensed two transparent hands.

    "Broken."

    Outside the array, Zhengqiang and Zhengning are ready to attack, but suddenly there are two big hands in front of them.

    Before their attack was released, the big hand pinched them like a chicken.

    All of a sudden, they were in a mess of blood, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    The attack coagulated but did not send, they were suffocated the internal injury.

    Qian Zhengning wanted to cheer the two brothers to break the shell, but suddenly he saw the two brothers spit blood.

    He suddenly stagnated in the same place. He knew how strong the two brothers were, but now they were injured.

    "Second brother, third brother, I''ll save you."

    Qian Zhengning gave a big drink and was about to rush up.

    Zhengqiang and Zhengke wanted to make a sound to remind them, but after they were choked by this hand, they were all suppressed, even the sound couldn''t come out.

    They can only watch Qian Zhengning rush over like a moth to the fire.

    "Missed one?"

    A cold voice came out again, and then a big hand grabbed Qian Zhengning, and at the same time pressed the three people to the ground, like a dead dog lying on the ground.

    Jiangning waved away the clouds and then walked out of the villa.

    "The money family?"

    His eyes were full of disgust. The whole Qian family was a group of evil practitioners. The accomplishments were terrible. They were all yuan babies.

    But they are all heretical. Let alone Jiangning. Even any monk Yuan Ying who corrects the way can suppress these three people at will.

    Jiangning looked at several people underground, his eyes full of disdain.

    "Get out of here. If you show up at my door next time, you don''t have to go back."

    "What a good lake. There is an underground river under it, don''t you think?"

    Jiangning a face of indifference, cold to the three said a word.

    Qian Zhengqiang is cold all over at this time. He suddenly understands how Qian zhengran died.

    With such a powerful array, monk Yuan Ying can suppress it with a wave of his hand. They are all fish on the chopping board.

    "Yes, yes, the elder is right. We dare not. We dare not any more."

    Qian Zhengqiang is very smart. He knows that protecting his life is the most important thing. He can discard anything about face and dignity.

    He could imagine that with his big brother''s temper, he must have felt that the other side was defeated by relying on the array, and then he lost his life.

    "Zhengke, Zhengning, apologize to you. We have collided with you."

    Qian Zhengning''s face is unbelievable. His second brother, the most powerful and proud of his brothers, has knelt down and kowtowed to others.

    "For..."

    "Sorry!"

    Qian Zhengqiang directly interrupted Zhengning, and then kowtowed to Jiangning again.

    Jiangning looked at the three, waved his hand, like a fly, threw them out, and then turned into the villa.

    "Second brother, why?"

    Qian Zhengning''s eyes were full of crazy look. He thought the scene just now was very humiliating.

    "Shut up, can''t you see the situation?"

    "Although the other side relies on the big array, we can''t break this array. Do you understand?"

    "The other party said that the lake and the underground river were connected. This is to sink us. This is killing us. I just did that to save you."

    Qian Zhengqiang roared. He didn''t think his previous behavior was very humiliating, but he had to do it.

    If they don''t, they will be cold corpses now. It''s ridiculous that the youngest brother is spoiled and can''t see the situation clearly.

    He thought that the other party was Jindan cultivation, so he despised the other party. He didn''t think that he was also Jindan cultivation. He kowtowed and apologized. A Yuanying monk kowtowed and apologized.

    "Now we have to let father do it. We are really not his opponents."

    Qian Zhengqiang sighed and turned to leave.

 Chapter 64

    Jiangning spent two days in cultivation, and the cultivated elixir showed no sign of germination.

    Jiangning suddenly remembered that he was going to attend the jade exchange meeting today. After some preparation, Jiangning explained that he would drive away without coming back for dinner.

    Ningcheng holds a jade exchange meeting every year, but only people from the upper class can participate.

    Jiangning had never noticed before, this is the first time to participate in this exchange meeting.

    "Stop and show me the invitation." When Jiangning was feeling, an untimely voice sounded.

    The security guard was dressed in a suit, with a big belly, and the belt seemed to howl.

    When the security guard saw Jiangning all over the place, he could not help but feel disdain. All the people who came to the jade exchange meeting were high-class people in suits and shoes.

    People like Jiangning are young, and they don''t seem to have much money. How can they be qualified to participate in the jade exchange.

    "I don''t have an invitation." Jiangning said faintly, and then stood aside.

    "You really want to go in without an invitation. Don''t think you can get in just waiting here. I''ll stare at you."

    The security guard stares at Jiangning as if he thinks that Jiangning must be ready to get in.

    At this time, a luxury car stopped at the door and a middle-aged man stepped down from it.

    "Mr. Jiang, are you here?" As soon as Zhang Junzi got out of the car, he saw Jiangning standing by the door. Jiangning was selling goods all over the floor. It was really out of place on such an occasion.

    "Oh, I can''t get in without an invitation." Jiangning light said a, he is waiting for white snow to come, presumably white snow for him to prepare an invitation.

    "It''s nothing. Let''s go in together." Zhang Junzi''s tone is full of respect. His father has been saying that he should have a good relationship with Jiangning, but he has always kept it in mind.

    The fat security guard has been stunned. There are several people in Ningcheng who don''t know Zhang junzi, but how can such a big man be so respectful to the boy who is all over the stall.

    Think of here, his forehead has emerged bean big sweat.

    "Hello, Mr. Jiang." Another luxury car stops at the door. Song Tianying steps down from the car and salutes Jiangning respectfully.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, then ignored each other.

    The security guard was surprised again. He was obviously a big man again, but he was still so respectful to Jiangning.

    But this is not the end. A limited edition red Ferrari stopped at the door of the exchange meeting with a sudden brake, and stepped down a slender leg from above.

    Snow white in a black dress came down from the car, smiling at Jiangning and came to Jiangning.

    Bai Xue hooks Jiangning and throws out two invitation cards. They walk in side by side.

    Looking at the two invitation cards falling in front of him, the fat security guard could not calm down, and the whole person was dull.

    He just thought of apologizing to each other, but Jiangning had already walked into the hall with Bai Xue talking and laughing.

    Fat security guard realized that just now he was rude, and the other side was not angry because the other side didn''t want to quarrel with him.

    Jiangning looked at these stones with great interest. After a turn, he had found many green stones.

    But he didn''t do it, the price of raw stone was too high, and he didn''t like these ordinary jade at all.

    "Mr. Jiang seems to be very interested in the original stones, but these are nothing. After a while, there will be a lot of good original stones."

    In addition, this time, Bai Xue saw Jiangning for the third time, but every time she saw Jiangning, she had a deeper feeling of each other.

    "I''ll take this stone." Jiangning mouth gradually upward, originally thought there was no good goods, but this just turned around and found his favorite stone.

    Jiangning could not help but be more interested in the jade exchange meeting.

    "Thirty million, sir."

    Snow a Leng, this basin size stone price of 30 million has a very high price, but Jiangning still eyebrows do not wrinkle a bit of money to buy it.

    "Mr. Jiang, do you know anything about the original stone?" If there are hundreds of thousands of ordinary stones, it can be said that Jiangning bought them to play.

    But this shot is 30 million. Bai Xue doesn''t believe that Jiangning doesn''t know anything about the original stone.

    Jiangning nodded slightly. There was a little aura in the stone. Even the outer layer of the stone coat could not be sealed.

    Bai Xue follows Jiangning around again. Jiangning has photographed more than 100 million original stones. Bai Xue''s mouth is slightly open. Obviously, even she is a little surprised.

    "Mr. Jiang, what a coincidence." Tang Wuyin met Jiangning from a long distance. He lost face in Jiangning in Jade Street before.

    Now seeing Jiangning coming to the exchange meeting, he vowed to be shameful before the snow.

    Jiangning took a look at Tang Wuyin, nodded slightly, and went to the hall with Bai Xue to sit down.

    Tang Wuyin snorted coldly. He felt that Jiangning was a bit hypocritical.

    "The first batch of raw stones have already started bidding. You can walk in and watch them."

    A row of beautiful women in cheongsam came into the hall carrying plates of stones and put them on the table.

    "I''ll see." Jiangning said a word to the white snow beside him, and then walked to the stage.

    This batch of raw stones is not less than 10 million. Some of them have been cut in half and turned green. These raw stones have only been marked with a reserve price.

    The bidders only need to remember the label, then give the price, and finally the one with the highest price will get it.

    Jiangning shook his head, the first batch of raw stones did not like him, although many of them are valuable.

    "Master Tang, what do you think of this one?" A middle-aged man was obviously interested in the half cut stone.

    The risk of the original stone that has been opened is less. Of course, many people like it.

    Tang Wuyin pondered for a while. Although the risk of this kind of stone is relatively small, it is also relatively small.

    Green is green, but I don''t know how thick the green layer is. If there is only a thin layer, it will be a loss.

    Tang Wuyin observed it carefully again. Then he was relieved and said to the middle-aged man, "you can try to pat this one."

    Based on his observation just now and his long-term experience, the green layer of this raw stone is absolutely not thin. According to the current bid, this raw stone should be able to make a steady profit.

    The middle-aged man thanks again and again. Tang Wuyin is famous in the jade circle. Even such a master says he can buy it, so it''s absolutely no problem.

    "Not this one." At this time, a faint voice came, directly a basin of cold water will be the middle-aged man''s enthusiasm to pour out.

    After Jiang Ning finished this sentence, he turned back to his seat.

    "It''s my fault to buy it!" When Tang Wuyin saw the tangled expression of the middle-aged man, he suddenly felt a surge of ange

 Chapter 65

    Tang Wuyin said and rushed directly to Jiangning, "Why are you always against me?"

    Tang Wuyin made no secret, and all the people around him surrounded him.

    "I''m just telling the truth." Jiangning light said a, with even if began to shut up.

    People around inquired about it, and then they knew the reason.

    One side is Tang Wuyin, the master of jade industry, the other is just a little-known young man.

    Of course, we all know who to listen to, so we have to increase the price for the No. 5 raw stone as soon as possible.

    White snow see around people all around, face gradually cold down, she doesn''t like noise.

    "Spread out." Snow is cold, and her voice is full of no doubt.

    "What Miss Bai said is, let''s not surround Miss Bai." The person in charge directly came out to disperse the crowd. As the person in charge, he naturally knew the identity of the person in front of him.

    Tang Wuyin''s eyes are shining. He knows the person in charge. His eyes are always above the top, and his words are full of pride.

    Even he has to treat people respectfully, the status is certainly not general, he already has the meaning of making friends.

    "Miss Bai, I''m Tang Wuyin. I''m a little discerning in this circle. I can give you some suggestions on what kind of stone Miss Bai likes."

    Tang Wuyin felt that he was very modest. If he had a bit of vision, no one in this circle would have vision.

    "All right." Snow light said a, face not happy not sad.

    With the crowd''s uproar, the last batch of original stones also came on the stage.

    Jiangning at this time suddenly opened his eyes, this batch of stones actually have good things.

    As long as he had this thing, he didn''t think this trip would be in vain.

    He stood up directly, went to the front of the exhibition stand of the original stone, and touched the original stone marked 17.

    Jiangning''s face fluctuated a little, and he went back to his seat again.

    "Have you chosen it?" Jiangning found that snow also followed him out, light asked.

    "I''m here to buy the stone king. The stones are very hot. It looks like warm jade inside." Snow said this with a trace of bitterness in her voice.

    She has a special constitution. Every time when cold body breaks out, she is in agony. Not long ago, she heard an old friend of her father say that she could buy a piece of warm jade to suppress cold body.

    She suddenly remembered that Jiangning had said that she could treat her, but this was ignored by her. She took a look at Jiangning and was still a little worried.

    "The warm jade in the stone king is really good. Miss Bai has a good eye, but Miss Bai''s price should not be able to win the stone king. If Miss Bai doesn''t mind, I suggest that Miss Bai increase the price."

    Tang Wuyin see snow has been looking at the stone king, heart has a mind, this just came up to talk with snow.

    "I can guarantee that Miss Bai can take this warm jade. If I can, I will help Miss Bai."

    Tang Wuyin naturally has some means. As long as you know the price of the people, you can operate in secret, and the stone king will be able to win.

    "Thank you very much. How much do you think my price is suitable?" The snow is not as cold as before, her intention is to win the warmth, the other side are so friendly, she naturally took it.

    "I suggest you take the 25th. The stone needs fewer people and the price will be lower."

    When Bai Xue heard Jiangning''s words, she was a little stunned. No one was optimistic about the 25th. The front of the booth was almost empty, and the reserve price was only 10 million.

    Basically, this 25th can be won with 15 million yuan.

    In contrast, Shi Wang, the final transaction price is absolutely to reach hundreds of millions, which makes her hesitant.

    "Jiangning boy, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Today you have to make it clear. What''s wrong with me asking Miss Bai to buy Stone king?"

    "What do you mean by introducing a broken stone to Miss Bai?"

    Tang Wuyin felt that Jiangning had done it on purpose, once or twice, and stepped on him every time.

    He is a master. Everyone wants to give him face. Only Jiangning is constantly testing his bottom line. He really thinks Tang Wuyin won''t get angry.

    "I''m just saying it casually. If you want to believe me, you can believe me. If you don''t want to, you can buy Shiwang."

    After Jiang Ning finished, he closed his eyes and paid no attention to the outside world.

    "Miss Bai, the stone king is still very valuable."

    "Some people are young, lack of eyesight, and feel good about themselves. If Miss Bai listens to him to buy No. 25, it''s really a big loss."

    Tang Wuyin said that some people obviously mean Jiangning. He wants to flatter Bai Xue and step on Jiangning.

    He has seen the stone king for countless times, and there are absolute treasures in it. He doesn''t believe that he can''t surpass Jiangning this time.

    "I''d better buy No. 25. As for the stone king, I can compete with him. Let''s go."

    Snow White''s words are very good. On the 25th, it will be more than 10 million. If both sides buy it, they won''t offend either side.

    Besides, although she feels that she should believe that Jiangning is right, this warm jade is related to her life. She won''t make fun of it. It''s the most important thing for her to be well prepared.

    "Miss Bai really has a heart."

    Tang Wuyin is cold in his heart. He is also a master. He takes the initiative to make friends with the man in front of him.

    But the other party is willing to spend more than 10 million yuan in vain rather than offend Jiangning. In fact, he has no advantage at all, and owes a favor to the person in charge of the jade exchange meeting.

    He had already thought about it. When he cut it on the 25th, he would make a good mockery of Jiangning, and let this noble man push Jiangning away.

    When the time comes, he will invite the other party to have a meal and make up to him, and the noble man will follow him.

    "All the original stones have been auctioned. Now cut the stones."

    People are concentrating on looking at the projection in front of them. These people have more or less photographed one or two stones. Whether they make money or lose money depends on the moment in front of them.

    The middle-aged man who spent a lot of money to photograph the No.5 stone trotted to find Tang Wuyin. He specially listened to Tang Wuyin''s words and increased the price by 10%.

    Now that he was about to cut the stone, he was nervous and asked Tang Wuyin, "master Tang, should there be no problem?"

    Tang Wuyin nodded his head expressionless. He still had some assurance about this stone. He simply comforted the middle-aged man and said, "don''t be afraid. You just wait to make money."

    When the middle-aged man heard this sentence, it was like taking a reassuring pill. Master Tang said that if he was waiting to make money, he would certainly make money. It was just a matter of making more or less.

    "Look, master." After the first cut, there was no green in the other direction. Now the stone is only about 10 cm wide.

    If the next knife doesn''t turn green again, he will lose a lot. He will spend more than half of his fortune on this stone.

    Time doesn''t wait. The stone cutter has cut countless stones. Naturally, he won''t stop because of the hesitation of the middle-aged man. This knife has been cut steadily.

 Chapter 66

    "It''s green. Fortunately it''s green." The middle-aged man wiped the sweat oozing from his forehead and looked at Tang Wuyin with a guilty heart.

    Just now, he doubted Tang Wuyin''s eyes for a minute. At this time, it turned green, so he was very thoughtful.

    "Master Tang has a good eye. You say making money means making money. Thank you very much." The middle-aged man bowed to Tang Wuyin and sincerely thanks him.

    He knows the rules. Tang Wuyin helps him to look at the stone. Naturally, the money he earns will be divided into Tang Wuyin.

    It''s just that these are all rules in the dark. You can''t put them on the table and say, "master Tang has such a brilliant eye. This insight is really amazing."

    The pursuit and thanks on the surface are also enough.

    What the middle-aged man said helped Tang Wuyin a lot. The anger he had received in Jiangning had just dissipated a lot.

    "I remember someone saying that this stone can''t work." Tang Wuyin moved out again what Jiangning had said about this stone.

    Without looking at Tang Wuyin, Jiangning turned and left.

    "Miss Bai, I want to discuss with you the stone king before." At the moment, the price of stone king is still rising. Bai Xue wanted to leave with Jiangning, but Tang Wuyin''s words made it hard for her to leave.

    She looked at Jiangning''s back with a trace of disappointment in her eyes.

    I thought Jiangning was really capable, but I didn''t expect that it would be revealed so soon.

    Jiangning has just said that the stone No. 05 can''t work, which she knows.

    Now the green is coming, and the green layer is still very thick, which is enough to prove that what Jiangning just said is wrong.

    "It''s good that I''ve made two preparations." Snow White plans to take down the stone king and the 25th stone.

    "In fact, there are so many stone kings competing this time, so on the surface, the price has stopped. On the surface, those who have some financial resources are still increasing the price."

    "I personally think that the price of the stone king this time may have to go up another level or so to reach this price."

    White snow see Tang Wuyin quietly than gesture, know now should find a quiet place to talk.

    She didn''t pay attention to Jiangning again, and just apologized later. Besides, he did buy the stone Jiangning said.

    After some discussions, snow white also changed her final price to 150 million yuan. At this price, there is no one to compete with snow white any more.

    At this time, Tang Wuyin and Bai Xue are already talking and laughing. They go to the stone cutting room together.

    "Mr. Jiang." Bai Xue didn''t expect that Jiangning was already sitting here. She thought Jiangning should have gone.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, and then sat still on the sofa.

    "Mr. Jiang, now Miss Bai and I want the king of stone cutting. You can keep it and open your eyes."

    "If you have more knowledge, don''t think you''ll be arrogant if you''re lucky."

    Tang Wuyin naturally said that he had lost his face when he opened the stones in Jiangning, Yushi street.

    "You don''t know anything about stone. Do you know how many kinds of stone there are?"

    Before Tang Wuyin''s words were finished, Jiangning waved his hand and directly interrupted the other party. He said faintly, "if you want to cut it, cut it. If you don''t cut it, get out of the way."

    Snow White was very indifferent, but now Jiangning is still a defiant attitude, can not help flashing a trace of disappointment.

    She thinks Tang Wuyin is also a master, and she can be regarded as a guide to Jiangning''s words. Even if Jiangning doesn''t listen, she shouldn''t be so impatient.

    At this time, her mentality has changed a little. She thought Jiangning was an expert before, but now she no doubt found that the appearance of Jiangning before seemed to be made up.

    She felt as if she had read the wrong person for the first time, and could not help shaking her head.

    "Let''s drive first." Snow also said a light.

    "Well, if you think you lost the previous 25, you can sell it to me. I''ll pay more."

    Jiangning has lived so long. If he can''t guess the reason of Bai Xue''s expression just now, it''s strange. That''s why he said it.

    His intention is good, this 25 is also he gave snow, since the other side does not want, take back is also should.

    "All right." Snow heard this has been extremely disappointed, Jiangning to now have to pay back the stone.

    She thinks that Jiangning should be afraid that the 25th will not open anything and lose face, so she is ready to take back the original stone.

    Jiangning also did not say much, direct transfer in the past, directly put the 25th away.

    At this time, they saw that six or seven stones had been piled up beside Jiangning, some of which were bought by Jiangning when he was wandering outside.

    Some were bought in this bidding.

    Bai Xue thought that Jiangning was joking about whether to choose two pieces for her. At this time, she was a little lucky that she didn''t accompany Jiangning.

    "Forget it, there''s no need to get in touch in the future." Snow White has made a decision in her heart.

    At this time, the stone king has been regarded as the focus of attention, and even the people who had finished cutting the stone before have come together.

    "Master Tang, long time no see. I didn''t see you at this jade exchange meeting."

    "Master Tang, I have some stones there after I finish. You have to help me pass them."

    Many people around here know Tang Wuyin, and the pursuit of Tang Wuyin is very helpful.

    He took a provocative look at Jiangning sitting in the corner, as if to say: "boy, what are you going to compare with me?"

    "If you have the good advice of master Tang, you will not lose money if you buy the raw stone."

    Although this sentence is a bit exaggerated, it is also the affirmation of Tang Wuyin''s vision by people around him.

    The words said Tang Wuyin''s heart, he was obviously a little floating.

    "Master Tang is really powerful." Snow White also followed with admiration.

    At this time, Shi Wang has been held in the room, and several more cameras have been added.

    This is a top priority, and the organizers of the jade exchange also attach great importance to it.

    The stone cutting master holds the stone king in his hand, and his expression is especially dignified. When he sees more common stones, he will be calm.

    But the stone king is different. I see him once a year. Sometimes I don''t see him at all.

    "This first cut is safer. Let''s cut it like this." The stone cutting master asked Bai Xue, and after Bai Xue''s affirmation, he put the stone king into the machine.

    "Top grade Hotan warm jade, not bad, not bad." After the first cut, the warm jade came out. It''s really the king of stone.

    "Master Tang is really a good judge." Snow can''t help sighing that this warm jade is the size of a washbasin. She earned it, and she used it to save her life.

    "Let''s go when you''re done. I''m in a hurry. The sun is almost setting."

    Just as they were praising Tang Wuyin, an untimely voice rang.

 Chapter 67

    Tang Wuyin''s smile gradually solidified. At this time, it was time for him to be sought after. The voice directly interrupted everyone''s words.

    He could hear that the voice was from Jiangning.

    "Don''t you see Master Tang cutting stones? What''s your hurry?"

    Jiangning heard this cold hum, just now he has apologized, now the other party is still blocking there, really when he Jiangning is a good temper.

    "Don''t get out of the way when you''ve finished cutting. Don''t take a shit in the pit?"

    These words can''t say a word directly. They have all finished cutting. They come here to watch master Tang cutting stones.

    But now master Tang has finished cutting. They really can''t find any reason to refute.

    "Let''s get out of the way."

    Jiangning directly kicked the stones one by one to the side of the stone cutting machine, and everyone avoided.

    "Boy, don''t go too far. Master Tang has issued the warm jade treasure. Let''s congratulate him. What''s wrong."

    "It''s a bit of first come, then come. I''ll die later."

    Tang Wuyin is very angry, but now Jiangning wants to cut the stone. This is the best time to hit Jiangning in the face.

    "Let him cut." With a domineering wave of his hand, Tang Wuyin took the lead in making the way and exposed the original stone machine.

    He opened the valuable Hotan warm jade at this time, even if ye Bei was lucky to open the green again, it was hard to compare with him.

    Jiangning is still cutting stones in front of so many people at this time, which can not just set him off again.

    What about kailvlai? As long as it can''t compare with Hotan Wenyu, people will not remember Jiangning but Tang Wuyin.

    "Master Tang is a good man."

    All of you sighed again, and at the same time, the look in Jiangning''s eyes became very contemptuous.

    "Jiangning, I''ll make a bet with you. The value of your jade is definitely not as high as mine." Tang Wuyin looks at Ye Bei with a sneer in his heart.

    "Cut as I draw." Jiangning ignored it and gave an order. The stone cutter had to do the same.

    Master is a member of the jade exchange. You can''t cut stones according to your own preferences. You have to do everything according to the wishes of the guests.

    Otherwise, he also wanted to pursue Tang Wuyin and deliberately refused to cut stones for Jiangning.

    The first stone was the 30 million yuan stone. After the first knife, people all sighed.

    "Cut, I thought it could be green."

    Jiangning face is a little excited, this knife cut aura become more rich, it must be a good baby.

    "White, why white." This second knife down, the whole room suddenly appeared a kind of refreshing fragrance.

    The Milky section was something they had never heard of.

    Jiangning light smile, did not expect that there is really Lanzhi jade, this kind of jade he only saw a small piece in a princess.

    What''s more, the biggest use of this mutton fat coagulating jade is the rich aura it contains.

    "Go on, cut it one last time, and help me put it up." The stone cutter was dull. He had cut so many stones, but it was the first time that he saw milky white jade.

    All of you, even Tang Wuyin, have never seen anything like this.

    "Maybe, maybe it''s stalactite." No one believes this. Does your stalactite give off fragrance?

    The eyes of the people around Jiangning changed, and some even thought carefully.

    These people think that Jiangning is young. Maybe he doesn''t know jade at all. Maybe he can take away this rare treasure.

    Tang Wuyin felt the burning pain on his face at this time. This was the first stone, and everyone didn''t know what he had opened.

    If ye Bei had just paid attention to him and taken the bet, he would have beaten himself in the face.

    He looked around with a guilty heart and comforted himself: "maybe it''s because of the low value that he is not famous."

    "Yes, that''s it. Master Tang is right."

    Although his voice was small, people around him heard him and began to echo Tang Wuyin.

    "Cut, second stone."

    Stone after stone cut, green ice jade, blue ice jade, Huanglong jade, all kinds of jade emerge in endlessly, people around have almost dull.

    None of them are waste rocks, and each one is valuable.

    Even the stone cutter has passed the initial surprise and has calmed down, otherwise his high blood pressure will be committed, but every time he goes down, the corner of his mouth will twitch.

    "Please, take a rest and stop driving." A gray haired old man, covering his chest, sat on the sofa, breathing disorderly.

    In fact, it''s not just them. The situation here is broadcast live. Even people outside are surprised.

    At this time, there is only 25 pieces left, which has not been cut.

    Tang Wuyin, who used to hold the moon with all the stars, has already been squeezed into the corner.

    The silent face, Jiangning from beginning to end did not pay attention to him, did not ridicule him, but every piece of stone is worth a lot.

    He is proud of Hotan warm jade in many jade has been submerged, ask which one does not have to be expensive and Hotan warm jade.

    In fact, the most regretful thing now is Bai Xue. At this time, her head is down. She seems to be a child who has done something wrong, and she dare not follow Jiangning any more.

    She thought that Jiangning was just a pretender, and Jiangning never explained.

    But now she realized that Jiangning was disdaining to explain to her.

    No. 25 stone lay there quietly, as if that stone had completely broken the friendship between her and Jiangning.

    "Before, we seem to have forgotten that Tang Wuyin had a bet with master."

    At this time, I don''t know who moved out what Tang Wuyin said before, and quietly, the name of master has been given to Jiangning.

    "Master, can I invite you to dinner later? I have some stones to trouble you."

    When Tang Wuyin heard this sentence, his chest was stuffy. What a similar scene it was. It seems that someone once said this to him.

    "Come on, the last piece. Cut it and go home."

    Jiangning also promised several people to look at the original stone, and directly prepared to cut the last stone.

    White snow stares big eyes, this is once Jiangning let her buy, she wants to know what she missed in the end.

    Suffering from strange diseases, she became strong and independent, but she never felt regret for such a moment.

    "This is, this is the sun stone." Everyone was surprised, this last piece is not jade, but the sun stone, but the sun stone is more rare than countless jade.

    It''s extremely dark, without the slightest eye-catching luster, but with such a knife, the whole room feels hot and dry.

    Touch it with your hand, there is no temperature at all, but a warm current is quietly transmitted from your fingers to the whole body.

    Snow finally understand what missed, missed the chance to live, she quietly moved to Jiangning behind, plop directly kneel down.

 Chapter 68

    Snow White knelt down and knelt down for the first time in her life.

    Bai''s doctor told her that she could buy a piece of warm jade to relieve the pain of cold outbreak and prolong her life.

    But if she can get such treasures as the sun stone, she can live like a normal person in the future, and the cold body will no longer break out.

    She complacently checked the sun stone and knew that this kind of thing could be met or not. She didn''t want to get the sun stone.

    But now the sun stone appeared in front of her eyes, she would seize the chance to live anyway.

    "Mr. Jiang, can you give me this sun stone?"

    Jiangning heard the words of white snow, looked at white snow without expression, and then directly waved a genuine Qi to help white snow up.

    "Don''t kneel me, don''t kneel me, everything is about a fate word, twice missed the chance to live, is you hit, should be robbed."

    Jiangning sighed slowly. For the first time, he said that he was treating snow white, but Snow White didn''t care.

    The second time he told snow white to buy the sun stone, it was also out of Snow White''s cold body consideration.

    The reason why Jiangning gave Bai Xue two chances is not because Bai Xue is beautiful, but because her surname is Bai.

    If there is no such surname, why does his character associate with Bai Xue so many times.

    Snow is stunned, she has put down her position to ask Jiangning, but Jiangning is not moved by her.

    "In that case, goodbye." Bai Xue can only leave in the dark. She won''t ask Jiangning any more.

    Tang Wuyin''s eyes are full of regret at this time, and his reputation is smelly now.

    Now how can he not believe that Jiangning has real ability? One or two times can depend on luck.

    But today, six or seven stones in succession all turned green. The other party''s eyesight must be far beyond his.

    Funny, he always thought that Jiangning was against him, and he was still jumping in front of Jiangning.

    He now understands that all of Jiangning''s previous non response was due to disdain.

    "Master Tang, I have known you for so many years. How can you pit me?"

    At this time, the middle-aged man who had photographed No. 05 stone rushed in with two stones.

    "Master Tang, the middle is empty, empty."

    Zhou Qiang once thought he was making money when he cut the stone. He decided to cut the jade to make jewelry, but it was wrong to cut it down.

    The thick green layer is hollow in the middle. It''s just ordinary stone.

    "You said you would pay for my loss, you pay for it."

    Tang Wuyin''s face was full of tangled looks at this time. This kind of situation was very rare. How did he know such a thing would happen.

    Just because Jiangning said that the stone is not good, he was angry and said that he would make compensation, but the consequences are really heavy.

    "Me, me."

    Zhou Qiang suddenly covered his chest, his breath became short, and then his whole body was soft to the ground.

    "What''s the matter?"

    At this time there are many people around, but these people are not doctors, meet this situation all flustered.

    "Call an ambulance. What are you doing?"

    "I have a car. I''ll take him to the hospital directly. It''s faster."

    These people are not apathetic, anxious after they began to think of ways to help Zhou Qiang.

    "I''m almost out of breath. Is there a doctor on the scene? Come out and have a look."

    Everyone looked at each other, and no one stood up.

    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it."

    Jiangning sighed, then lightning through the crowd, came to Zhou Qiang''s side.

    "Master, do you know medicine?"

    People around obviously don''t believe it. Jiangning is too young to understand medicine.

    "Know something about traditional Chinese medicine."

    When people heard Jiangning''s words, they didn''t believe it at all. There are few young doctors in western medicine, and most of Chinese medicine are old.

    "Master, I know you have a good heart, but traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to medical theory. It''s not so simple."

    "Yes, master, you''d better stop joking. Let''s send people to the hospital as soon as possible."

    Jiangning had already squatted down. He felt Zhou Qiang''s pulse and frownedˇ° Sudden heart disease. If only I had a heart attack, I would go to the hospital. It''s a little late now. "

    "Master, don''t move your hand. If you can''t save others, what can you do if you blame you?"

    "Yes, let Tang Wuyin be responsible for it. He''s the one who made the mistake."

    Tang Wuyin''s face was the most gloomy at this time. The audience obviously wanted to blame him for Zhou Qiang''s affairs.

    He just said two wrong words. He didn''t expect to die.

    "Don''t say that. I have nothing to do with his illness."

    When people heard Tang Wuyin''s words of shirking responsibility, they were immediately unhappy and began to blame one after another.

    "Just now, did you guarantee that Lao Zhou would buy No. 05 raw stone? This time, he has taken out his family fortune."

    "Now that the family has paid for it, people are also angry and sick. You have less air in and more air out, and you dare to say such irresponsible words."

    The man who spoke was obviously a friend of Zhou Qiang. He told the cause and effect of the incident once again. People''s eyes changed when they looked at Tang Wuyin.

    Tang Wuyin''s heart is bitter and astringent. He has lost his reputation, and now he is despised by the public.

    "Master, are you still planning acupuncture?"

    Suddenly someone in the crowd came out with such a sentence, and people immediately stopped paying attention to Tang Wuyin.

    "Master, acupuncture and moxibustion is not just to stab people with needles, but also to find acupoints."

    "The most important thing is to find the right acupoints, otherwise it will accelerate death."

    Everyone on the scene began to stop Jiangning. Although they admitted that the other side was looking at the stone, they were not optimistic about Jiangning in terms of medical skills.

    Even if there is no one, but if Jiangning rescue, then Zhou Qiang''s family will blame Jiangning.

    This admonishment is also for the sake of Jiangning''s good. I don''t want Jiangning to be a big event when he is young.

    "Well, why did the needle go down?"

    There was a sigh in the crowd, and they were far away from each other. Once the needle went down, if Zhou Qiang had an accident, Jiangning would not be able to run.

    Jiangning at the moment did not hear the voice of the public, he did not even hand, hand will be taken seriously.

    He is already immersed in the act of rescuing Zhou Qiang. Naturally, the voice of the outside world can''t disturb him.

    "It seems that something is wrong."

    Jiangning pulled up Zhou Qiang''s clothes, one needle after another, and the speed of acupuncture was extremely fast. It seemed that Jiangning did not look for acupoints at all.

    After ten stitches, people felt that Jiangning was just throwing needles at random.

    After 20 injections, people felt that Jiangning must be a big deal.

    After 30 stitches, Zhou Qiang''s chest position was already a secret silver needle.

    "Well, it''s a mess. A good stone master may be destroyed."

 Chapter 69

    The other side has been angry, Jiangning naturally is not a few needles can solve the problem.

    First of all, he slowly passed the true Qi through the silver needle, protected Zhou Qiang''s heart pulse, and slowly dredged his heart pulse because of emotional depression.

    This is the last shot, but Jiangning''s hand stopped.

    "It''s too late to stop now. The man is out of breath."

    They all shook their heads and sighed that if only Jiangning had listened to them earlier, it would not be good now.

    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Jiangning this needle is slowly fell down.

    A real gas invisible to the naked eye was sent in. Jiangning was relieved and began to close the needle.

    "Master, you did something wrong today."

    Jiangning just took back the silver needle, but found that everyone had shrunk to the corner, obviously far away from him.

    He was so involved that he didn''t know what people were talking about.

    "What did I do wrong?"

    Jiangning is a little puzzled. He saved other people''s lives, but he still made a mistake.

    "They all say that you don''t know how to cure. You''re killing people now."

    This is what Tang Wuyin said. Now that he has a bad reputation, he naturally can''t stand Jiangning''s good. At this time, he is still gloating.

    "Kill people, Tang Wuyin. You almost killed me."

    Tang Wuyin felt that the voice was very familiar. The next moment, he stared at the front.

    Zhou Qiang, who had been thought to be very cold, suddenly sat up.

    His face was ruddy, his breath was long, and he didn''t seem to be sick at all.

    If it hadn''t been for the fact that Zhou Qiang''s face was turning blue and his breathing was almost stopped, people would have thought that Zhou Qiang was pretending.

    "Who did I kill?"

    Tang Wuyin turned his head, but Jiangning''s joking eyes were on him.

    "Tang Wuyin, you seemed to wish I was dead just now. Don''t you have to lose money when I''m dead?"

    They immediately turned to Tang Wuyin again. Tang Wuyin really wanted to slap himself. He was obviously out of sight, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Now, he''s the one to be blamed again.

    "You want Lao Zhou to die. That''s a black heart."

    "Yes, yes."

    All of a sudden, they all criticized Tang Wuyin.

    Now they just feel that their faces are a little hot. Just now, they all sneer at Jiangning''s random needling.

    But random needling can save people''s lives. What do doctors have to do? Those old TCM doctors who have studied TCM for decades have become jokes.

    Only then did they realize that Jiangning was really capable.

    What happened to the sudden heart attack? Yigao was brave and half the people who stepped into the gate of death were saved by him.

    They were caught off guard because the slap came so fast, and it seems that Jiangning didn''t know they were slapped.

    Just now they said that Zhou Qiang''s family must blame Jiangning.

    Zhou Qiang''s family may not have time to thank Jiangning.

    "Now let''s talk about your compensation for my original stone. At that time, many people heard you say that it''s your fault."

    "Tang Wuyin, a spit a nail, this matter nailed there, you don''t want to admit it."

    At this time, Zhou Qiang felt very good, as if he had endless strength.

    It''s no wonder that Jiangning used genuine Qi in his treatment. At the moment, genuine Qi remains. Of course, he feels strong.

    At this time, the most regret is just like snow white hiding in the crowd. She always ignored Jiangning''s treatment before.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiangning applied his medical skills to cure a dying man.

    She felt that Jiangning must have done it on purpose. When she was friendly with her, it was plain.

    But when Bai Xue gave up making friends with Jiangning, there were many shining points on Jiangning.

    With her amazing medical skills and stone vision, she realized that Jiangning was like a pool of clear water, but it was not deep.

    "Hiss, this set of silver needles is really a work of art. With this set of silver needles here, I believe the master is absolutely capable. The master should be a miracle doctor."

    They found that at this moment, they still did not know Jiangning''s name, they could only call each other master.

    After Jiangning showed his medical skills, they could only call him a miracle doctor.

    At this time, Jiangning affairs, but none of them know who Jiangning is.

    It''s an ordinary black backpack, but it''s a priceless jade.

    "Does anyone know the name of the master?"

    Finally someone asked the question that everyone wanted to know.

    Tang Wuyin now understand, he lost, ask for trouble, "I know, his name is Jiangning."

    He knew Jiangning. Originally, Jiangning didn''t treat him coldly. He could make friends with them and they might become friends.

    But at this point, it seems that he is always the one who is against him.

    Only then did he understand that all the inaction of Jiangning was disdain.

    Jiangning has never done this on purpose.

    Just as people questioned Jiangning''s medical skills, others didn''t know that they questioned him.

    They all made the same mistake and put their faces out to others.

    At night, in a villa, snow white is sitting on the sofa, and the piece of warm jade is also put in the corner by her.

    She took out the tablet, opened the video call, opposite appeared a gray haired old man.

    "Grandfather, I seem to have done something wrong."

    This old man is Bai Qingyu, the owner of the Bai family. Although she is 75 years old, she still looks energetic.

    "Blame granddaughter, what''s the matter?"

    "I''m not afraid. My grandfather can handle everything for you."

    Snow White curled up in the sofa, she felt cold, her grandfather seems to be omnipotent, everything can be settled for her.

    She missed her chance to live. Can her grandfather take care of her?

    "Grandfather, do you remember the young man who hurt Bai Chengzhan?"

    "Remember, did he offend you? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him. "

    Bai Xue''s face is expressionless, and Jiangning has always been in a good mood. It''s worth hundreds of millions to buy raw stones. It seems that their Bai family doesn''t have an advantage.

    Bai Chengzhan was kicked into hospital by Jiangning. Can their Bai family beat Jiangning?

    Take care of Jiangning, even Huainan Bai family, do they have the ability?

    "I missed my chance to live." Snow White will be what happened today to the grandfather told once and for all.

    At the other end of the phone, the teacups in Bai Qingyu''s hands suddenly all broke.

    Bai Xue is the daughter of Bai''s family and his favorite granddaughter. He has a headache for Bai Xue''s strange disease for a long time.

    When he knew that Bai Xue''s life was not long, he couldn''t accept it for a time. After exhausting all his strength, he invited a famous doctor and had the hope of solving this strange disease.

    "No matter what the cost, the sun stone grandfather will get it back for you. By the way, what''s the boy''s name? I''ll check it, so as to have a way to deal with it."

    The face of Bai Qingyu who hung up the phone was still full of shock, just because of the common name, Jiangning.

 Chapter 70

    There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, Bai Qingyu came in a hurry. As soon as she entered the door, she asked, "where''s the man you''re talking about? Go and find him."

    White snow to see his grandfather this appearance is also some strange, always grandfather character is very indifferent, flatter or disgrace, but now it seems so impatient.

    She thought her grandfather was abnormal.

    White jade see white snow don''t speak, immediately impatient, a pull white snow ran out: "now to find him, this is your only chance to live."

    "Don''t worry, Xueer. I will let you live at all costs." Bai Qingyu''s eyes were full of determination.

    Bai Chengzhan is sitting in the car. After so many days of cultivation, he is much better. He is full of resentment when he thinks that Jiangning almost kicked him out.

    This time, Bai Qingyu came to Jiangning in a hurry. It seems that he might be in trouble with Jiangning. How could he not join in the fun.

    He has some eye liner beside snow white. I heard that before snow snow kneel to Jiangning for the sun stone, Jiangning refused.

    This is a forced deprivation of the chance for Bai Xue''s life. Bai Qingyu loves Bai Xue the most. At this time, she rushes to find Jiangning''s trouble.

    Bai Xue doesn''t know where Jiangning lives, but she knows the medical hall. She asks Chen Lan in the medical hall, and then she knows where Jiangning lives now.

    Come to the door, snow is a bit dull, the villa is located in the middle of the lake path, the air revealed a faint fragrance, clouds shrouded, just like a fairyland in general.

    "So he lived in a place like this." At this glance, we can see that Jiangning has a bright future.

    Perhaps more profound than her previous cognition is Jiangning''s Wang Shui.

    "Jiangning, get out of here." Bai Chengzhan sneers in his heart. Although Jiangning''s skill is good, he is still vulnerable in front of the Bai family.

    At the moment, even the old man of the Bai family comes to Jiangning for trouble, so he naturally wants to pull the big skin of the Bai family to be arrogant.

    The clouds gradually dispersed, revealing a path.

    Although Bai Chengzhan didn''t know why there was such a magical scene, since he had a way, he certainly went straight in.

    Bai Xue knelt down to Jiangning yesterday. Although she didn''t like to use the identity of Bai Jia Qian Jin to oppress people, her identity was still there after all.

    She lowered her figure to ask Jiangning, but the other side was not moved. In her opinion, she was a little ignorant. She was not happy in her heart, so naturally Bai Chengzhan went to make trouble.

    Anyway, their grandfather is around, and their Bai family is there. No matter how deep the water is in Jiangning, the Bai family will be able to muddle it.

    What''s more, she has never heard of a famous family named Jiang. It''s just Ningcheng. Jiangning may be special, but she can''t be afraid in front of the Bai family.

    Besides, let Bai Chengzhan to make a fuss, you can also try it out. In case it really doesn''t stir up at that time, she will let Bai Chengzhan apologize to the other party.

    Bai Chengzhan is just the adopted son of the Bai family. It''s just right to do these things.

    Bai Xue didn''t realize that at this time, maybe it was because of the stimulation she had received in Jiangning before. Her character was not as free and easy as before, but a little distorted.

    She was only in her twenties. When she had to know her fate, she put it down.

    But at this time, a famous doctor told her that nuanyu could prolong her life, and her desire for survival was sprouting quietly.

    Then on the way to pursue warm jade, she met the hope that she could live, the sun stone, which was taken away by Jiangning in a twinkling of an eye.

    Jiangning undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on the flame of her survival. It is clear that Jiangning only needs to give up a little sun stone.

    She also said that she could buy it with money. Jiangning was not willing to help with such trifles. In fact, she hated him a little.

    "Jiangning, right? I heard that you can cure Xueer. Now you can do it. The money won''t be counted as less for you."

    Bai Chengzhan sees Jiangning sitting in the garden with his knees crossed. He rushes over and holds his hands in front of his chest. He says to Jiangning condescending.

    "Or let your Sun Stone come out and say a price. I can afford it from the white family."

    "Do you want me to introduce Bai family to you again? Bai family, whose industry is all over Huainan Province, is the top commercial leader in Huainan province. We Bai family have a lot of money."

    "Maybe you don''t like the money. It doesn''t matter. The powerful Bai family also has it. In a word, in Ningcheng, you can make rapid progress."

    Bai Chengzhan''s voice is getting louder and louder, and his face is full of pride. Jiangning''s skill is better, but Bai''s family is rich and powerful, so his skill is not good enough in front of Bai''s family.

    And soon, the Bai family will belong to him.

    Bai Chengzhan was not happy to see Jiangning still closed his eyes without saying a word.

    "Grandfather, you see, he is so arrogant, it seems that he doesn''t look at the white family in the eye."

    Jiangning opened his eyes, looked at him, and then coldly said: "if it''s OK, go away. Snow White''s disease is incurable. Life and death are vital. Wealth is in heaven."

    Bai Chengzhan''s cold eyes on the upper Jiangning made him shiver and sneer.

    He naturally can''t let Jiangning take the hand to treat white snow, white snow good white home where still have his position.

    The reason why he came up with provocation was that he thought Jiangning should be the kind of person who can''t stand provocation. It can be seen from the fact that Jiangning beat him just because of his two words.

    On the one hand, he made fun of Jiangning to vent his anger. On the other hand, anyone with a good temper would not cure Bai Xue if he heard him say so.

    Jiangning does not agree to treat the disease. Bai Qingyu will certainly not spare Jiangning. At that time, he can naturally repair Jiangning with the power of Bai family.

    If Jiangning takes soft medicine to treat Bai Xue, he can make trouble later. Jiangning is still in his hands.

    As for the true cure of snow white, he has other means to deal with snow white. There are so many ways to deal with snow white, and only he can think of a foolproof strategy.

    This first step, Jiangning has refused to treat Bai Xue. Everything is in his expectation. At this time, he is happy.

    "Jiangning, you are nothing. Don''t be shameless."

    "It''s a great honor for you to be treated by our Bai family. You need to be grateful."

    Bai Chengzhan shakes his head. He looks like Jiangning doesn''t know how to praise him. When he is about to turn his head to seek justice from the old man, he gets a slap on his face.

    "Brute, bastard, how dare you speak to Mr. Jiang like this? I''m so angry."

    Bai Chengzhan looks at the White Sapphire coming over and covers his left face with disbelief.

    "Labor asked you to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Jiang. If you still don''t do it, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 71

    Bai Chengzhan''s eyes suddenly burst into anger. The old man dared to beat him.

    Then he lowered his head. He knew that it was not the time for the attack. He needed to hold back.

    He slowly warned himself that he must not attack in his heart, and the corners of his mouth began to smile. He looked at Bai Qingyu and asked, "old man, why are we so polite to this boy?"

    "Snow White''s disease is more important. You heard him say that he would not treat snow white. We should use some means to let him know the good or bad."

    Bai Qingyu hears Bai Chengzhan''s good tone for Bai Xue, but she doesn''t calm down. On the contrary, she slaps her backhand again.

    "It''s your disrespect for Mr. Jiang that leads to the fact that Mr. Jiang doesn''t treat snow white. I don''t think you want Snow White well."

    Bai Qingyu''s face turned white and her tone was full of rage.

    The smile on Bai Chengzhan''s face gradually disappeared, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. He snorted, turned his head and said, "I''m not for Xueer''s sake. That''s why I''m worried."

    "What''s more, Jiangning I''ve seen before is arrogant and arrogant. I want to give him a bad impression first, and then he will treat Bai Xue well. Am I wrong?"

    Bai Chengzhan turns his back to the crowd. His face is very gloomy, but his voice is full of resentment.

    "Dead old man, you dare to beat me for this smelly boy. Wait until I get to Bai''s house and see how I can deal with you and your grandson."

    "Jiangning, let you be arrogant for a while. It''s all because of you that I''m beaten. I''ll see how to deal with you later."

    Bai Chengzhan vented his discontent in his heart, adjusted his breathing and covered his left face.

    He felt that the old man must be confused at this time. He needed to wake him upˇ° What''s more, Jiangning said that he could cure Bai Xue. Maybe it''s false. "

    As soon as he said this, he regretted it. He was also dizzy just now. He could question Jiangning''s medical skills, but there was a sun stone on Jiangning that could cure snow white.

    "Fake, you fake one. Let me see, Mr. Jiang still has taiyangshi. Even the doctor who is going to become a national said that taiyangshi can cure Snow White''s disease. Do you think that person''s words are also fake?"

    When Bai Chengzhan hears Bai Qingyu''s words, he stares at him secretly, but he also knows that what he said just now has hit his face, and he can''t refute it.

    "Green jade, come back when you have something to deal with. Otherwise, don''t bother me. Without you, they can''t even enter my door."

    Jiangning said that and began to drive people out with a wave. He was practicing at the moment. These buzzing sounds were really annoying.

    When Bai Chengzhan heard this, he was about to be happy. Jiangning didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was thick. He dared to call master Qingyu.

    "Excuse me? Grandfather, look, I''m not wrong. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all. We''ll forget it. I can''t go on seeing him treat you like this. "

    "I''ll take care of this matter. Although we need to use some Bai''s means, you can rest assured, Grandpa and Xueer. I will make him apologize to Grandpa and treat Xueer."

    Jiangning dares to say that. Of course, he has to seize this opportunity to make a fuss. He is for the sake of Bai Qingyu and Bai Xue. They should have no way to refute.

    He looks at Jiangning as if he is looking at a dead man. The old man and Bai Xue can take care of him later, but he wants Jiangning to pay back the things he was beaten today and before.

    With a slap, Bai Chengzhan got another slap on his face. He saw that the old man was angry and full of momentum. He grabbed him and walked out of Jiangning''s home.

    Ten minutes later, Bai Qingyu came back with Bai Chengzhan, who was like a dead dog, and left him on the ground.

    Then he knelt down in snow''s surprised eyes and slapped his face with a wave.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m the one who failed to teach my son. I''ve collided with you."

    "In front of you, I should not disturb your Qingxiu."

    "I beg you to save Snow White once again. Her parents have died since she was a child. I''ve brought her up one by one. I can''t bear to see her die."

    Snow White is the first time to see her adored grandfather so low voice to ask others, her eyes gradually tears.

    "Grandfather, we don''t ask for help. I''d rather die..."

    With a slap, Bai Xue covers her face and looks at her grandfather. She has never been beaten by her grandfather since she was young.

    "Shut up, you are not qualified to say that in front of Mr. Jiang."

    "Do you know that all of the Bai family is given by immortal Jiang, and the whole Bai family, including the Bai family, belongs to immortal Jiang."

    "He said you can die, you have to die, including me, but you are not qualified to take the initiative to die in front of Mr. Jiang. Your life is also his."

    Snow White was shocked. She couldn''t understand what grandfather meant.

    The whole Bai family belongs to Jiangning. Are they Jiangning''s property? They don''t deserve to die?

    Grandfather never told a few lies in his life. The only time he lied to her was when she was a child. She will be better.

    What''s more, it''s such a big event that grandfather can''t cheat her.

    "Old man, how dare you hit me? I''m sorry."

    Bai Chengzhan was knocked unconscious before he woke up, and his anger broke out.

    With a light wave of Bai Qingyu''s hand, Bai Chengzhan snorted, soft to the ground.

    "If it wasn''t for the fear that you would dirty the place where Mr. Jiang lives, hum."

    Bai Chengzhan is stunned. Does this mean that Bai Qingyu is killed?

    He didn''t understand at this time. Before he said and did things, there was nothing wrong. What''s more, Bai Qingyu had always loved him. How could he suddenly say that he wanted to kill him.

    "Please be nice and leave."

    Jiangning sighed and threw a small stone to Bai Qingyu.

    "The sun stone is for you. This is the last promise of the Bai family. As the owner of the family, you should understand."

    Bai Chengzhan is stunned. What does it mean to say hello? Is Jiangning really so great? He wants to ask the owner of the Bai family to say hello to him.

    Naturally, he didn''t hear what Bai Qingyu said to Bai Xue before, and he couldn''t understand Jiangning''s words.

    Snow will receive the sun stone in her arms, she turned her head and found that grandfather suddenly seems to be ten years old.

    Bai Qingyu''s expression is dignified. After kowtowing to Jiangning, she grabs Bai Chengzhan and leaves.

    "When I get home, I''ll talk to you well. Bai Chengzhan, I''ll make you understand."

    Bai Chengzhan is constantly struggling. It is obvious that Bai Qingyu is going to kill him.

    He was not reconciled to what he had done wrong, what he had missed, and how could he have been treated like this.

    "Shh, don''t disturb Mr. Jiang''s rest any more."

    Bai Qingyu directly pinches Bai Chengzhan''s neck, and he controls the force well, so that he can''t make a sound, and he won''t suffocate.

 Chapter 72

    Bai Xue looks at her angry grandfather dragging Bai Chengzhan home in a daze. She should be happy to get the sun stone from Jiangning.

    But seeing her grandfather like this, she was not happy at all.

    "Have a look." Bai Qingyu throws the tablet to Bai Xue and puts out the photos one by one.

    "What''s this?" Snow was stunned, a black-and-white photo quietly lying in the flat, above seems to be a family photo.

    She can see that a young man on the left is very similar to his grandfather.

    "About sixty years ago, when I just married your grandmother, I took a picture."

    As like as two peas in the white jade, he noticed that a young man dressed in a Chinese tunic was sitting in the middle of the table. His appearance was exactly the same as that of Jiangning.

    "This is Jiangning? It''s impossible. " Snow White wants to know that it''s impossible. How could the black-and-white photos 60 years ago have Jiangning.

    "Nonsense, you can only respect him as Mr. Jiang."

    Bai Xue''s eyes are wide open when she hears this. Is his grandfather alluding to Jiangning?

    "You will inherit the Bai family in the future, so it''s up to you to know that there is a secret between the family owners." Bai Qingyu constantly stroked the tablet, and her eyes gradually showed the look of memory.

    White snow listen to grandfather will belong to Jiangning legend, mouth has been surprised to shut up.

    According to my grandfather, 60 years ago, the Bai family suffered from war, and Jiangning made a move to keep the Bai family.

    One hundred and forty years ago, with the support of Jiangning, the Bai family gradually grew up from a grassroots family.

    Two hundred years ago, the ancestors of the Bai family met Jiangning and had a good talk with Jiangning. Three years after Jiangning settled in the thatched cottage of the Bai family, Jiangning promised three promises to the Bai family.

    "These two hundred years are just a moment in Jiangning''s long life. Do you understand?"

    Bai Xue understands that Jiangning has lived for a long time.

    And their Bai family can not grow into today''s aristocracy without Jiangning''s help.

    Three promises, now their White House wasted the last promise because of her snow.

    But there was no need to waste it, because Jiangning had already taken the initiative to save her.

    "So I''m a joke, what I do is like a clown in front of him?" The most shocking is Bai Chengzhan.

    He murmured, his eyes gray.

    He constantly provoked Jiangning and satirized Jiangning. He thought that Jiangning''s silence was a confession.

    He thought Jiangning didn''t kill him because the Bai family was powerful, so Jiangning didn''t dare to kill him.

    He simply used ignorance as his personality. It turned out that Jiangning didn''t speak all the time because he disdained it. Jiangning didn''t do it because he was afraid of dirtying his hands.

    His greatest dependence on Bai Chengzhan was the Bai family, which was given by Jiangning.

    Just because Jiangning lived in the thatched cottage of Bai''s ancestors?

    "I''m against an immortal? I''ve lost my mind. " Seriously injured and stimulated, Bai Chengzhan''s breath gradually disappeared after a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Bai Chengzhan still died. Jiangning and Bai Qingyu didn''t do it. The cause of his death was that he couldn''t live with himself.

    Snow White is really stupid if she doesn''t know what she missed at this time.

    "Grandfather, return the sun stone. Tomorrow of the Bai family needs the last promise of Mr. Jiang. It''s not worth saving me as a sinner."

    Bai Xue doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She plans to make friends with Jiangning. In the end, she makes the friendship between Bai family and Jiangning broken in her hands.

    She is the sinner of the Bai family, and finally saved her life with this most important promise?

    Holding that piece of hot sun stone, snow felt her heart became extremely cold.

    "Maybe it''s really like what Mr. Jiang said. Everything is fate. I can''t stay in Ningcheng any longer. Grandpa, we''ll go to Tiannan city."

    Tiannan city is the capital of Huainan province and the headquarters of Bai''s family. This time Bai Xue came to Ningcheng, she escaped rather than come here.

    In Tiannan, there are many things, even challenges waiting for her.

    At the same time, Jiangning''s constantly fluctuating mood gradually calmed down, "but also a piece of fate."

    In his long life, he had enemies who had been killed by him, and a family like Bai family who needed to repay his kindness had broken with him.

    Friends around one by one old, died, he saw too many life and death, also gradually indifferent.

    There is only one person who has a bitter hatred with him.

    "It''s time to get rid of the last grudge. It''s too long." Jiangning murmured to himself, a figure in the distance suddenly disappeared.

    Jiangning light look there, before immersed in memories, did not care about each other, although only one eye, but the human body is the same breath disgusting.

    Jiangning didn''t care too much. He closed his eyes and continued to practice.

    Time passes quietly in the cultivation. At night, the Zheng family''s mansion, at this time, the head of the Qian family, yuxu, is still sitting at the top.

    "I''ve seen the array. Its attack and defense abilities are far better than those of a yuan infant monk, but it can''t resist my attack." Yu Xu''s faint voice surprised Zheng Shaofeng.

    He thought that the so-called monk Yuanying was the most powerful one, but he didn''t expect that this young looking family major was much more powerful than monk Yuanying.

    "Well, the master is really good. The grasshopper in Jiangning has been hopping for a few days."

    The speaker is Zhang Hai. After he is repaired by the Song family, he knows that he can''t get revenge from Jiangning with his ability.

    However, he also had the means to contact Zheng Shaofeng and Qian''s family. Now they are working together to kill Jiangning.

    "I couldn''t help feeling something before. I didn''t expect that my Qian family was almost killed by this little Jiangning?" Yuxu''s hoarse voice came.

    But the people at the bottom all know that yuxu is already suppressing his anger.

    "Go to inform Jiangning and let him die." Although the array did not threaten Yu Xu, he was worried about what happened, so he had to choose Jiangning.

    Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng look at each other, and a touch of evil flashed in their eyes at the same time. The long-standing feud between them and Jiangning is about to end.

    "What if Jiangning won''t come?" Zhang Hai some uneasy asked a, some nervous looking at the top of yuxu, he was afraid that this kind of stupid words annoyed yuxu.

    Sure enough, yuxu glared at him, then slapped him in the air, and directly flew him to the door of Zheng''s house.

    He stood up, but he was not angry at all. The corners of his mouth gradually rose. Yuxu didn''t say anything, which means that they can make Jiangning come to Zheng''s villa to die at will.

 Chapter 73

    Jiangning sat cross knee in the garden, surprised to see the new buds in the soil, which means that the elixir he cultivated has sprouted.

    Moreover, it is hard for anyone to imagine that most of the original stones bought by Jiangning were buried in this dark land.

    Now Yulan watches TV and exercises at home every day, because she finds that after staying at home for a long time, the wrinkles on her face gradually fade away.

    She became young again, her skin was delicate and ruddy, and she didn''t even need cosmetics.

    Chen family, no, now known as Jiang family''s villa, the air is full of aura. It''s no problem for any ordinary person to live to be 100 years old in such a rich aura environment.

    If you live over 100 years old, it''s not difficult at all.

    "Mom, hasn''t Lanlan come back yet?" Now Yulan has completely accepted Jiangning, no matter what Jiangning does, it will not ridicule him as before.

    Even Yulan is looking forward to Jiangning and Chen Lan giving birth to a grandson. It''s better to have two. She can have a fat grandson in her left hand and a lovely granddaughter in her right hand. How happy she is.

    "I haven''t come back yet. You don''t have to take care of the company''s affairs every day. It''s not good for the couple to go home early and get bored."

    Jiangning helplessly looking at the mother-in-law, the secret way mother-in-law is not a serious.

    At this time, Jiangning frowned, the figure gradually faded, disappeared in the villa.

    Just ten minutes ago, Chen Lan said goodbye to all the staff of the hospital and was ready to go home. Halfway through the car, she suddenly found two figures in front of her.

    Scared, she stepped on the accelerator, and then stopped not far away from them.

    "Little beauty, where are you going?" Zheng Shaofeng, with a smile, appears beside Chen Lan''s car.

    And another person is Zhang Hai, he also slowly came to Chen Lan car in front.

    "Lan Mei, long time no see. Do you miss my brother?" Zhang Hai''s eyes are full of banter.

    After they get the indirect affirmation of yuxu, they privately surround Chen Lan on her way home.

    A husband is going to die and a widow. Of course, the two of them should spoil Chen Lan.

    "Forget it, it''s important to get down to business first. Take Chen Lan back to Zheng''s home, and then you can do whatever you want." Zheng Shaofeng looks at Chen Lan''s concave convex figure and swallows a mouthful of saliva.

    But then he thought that some of his functions were gone. He couldn''t eat Chen Lan''s delicious food.

    He envies Zhang Hai, but he can enjoy Chen Lan. Why.

    "Well, I know." Of course, Zhang Hai knows that he can''t stimulate Zheng Shaofeng on such things.

    "Well, that''s what happened. You need to come with us to the Zheng family." Zheng Shaofeng in Chen Lan''s frightened eyes will pull off the door.

    "Do you want us to be rough or do you want to cooperate voluntarily?" Zhang Hai fell on the hood of the car, and the whole front of the car suddenly sank into the ground.

    Chen Lan''s eyes are full of panic. Originally, Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng were just ordinary people. Why did they suddenly have such power.

    "I just like you curled up in the corner like a little sheep, ha ha."

    After hearing this, Chen Lan''s body began to tremble. At this moment, the only thing she could think of was Jiangning, but would these two people give her a chance to call Jiangning?

    "Are you two not afraid that my husband will deal with you when you do this?"

    Zheng Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed when he heard this, waiting for Jiangning to clean them up?

    I''m afraid Jiangning should be worried about his own life. If before, when they knew Jiangning was a monk, they would give them a hundred courage, and they would not dare to touch the people around Jiangning.

    They can only suffer Jiangning''s humiliation, and then choose to swallow, but God has now given them a chance.

    Jiangning can step on the opportunity of foot friction, "don''t worry, Jiangning will soon become a waste."

    "Zheng Shao, you''re not right. Jiangning just turned into a useless person."

    If yu Xu could abolish Jiangning and leave him a small life, they would naturally make Jiangning feel unprecedented pain.

    There are many things that will make Jiangning feel more terrible than death in this world.

    If yuxu killed Jiangning directly, he could only reluctantly vent all his anger on Jiangning''s beautiful wife.

    "If Jiangning doesn''t show up, it''s OK. If it does, I''ll let him kneel down and lick my shoes."

    Zhang Hai said maliciously.

    At this time, the distance suddenly sounded a burst of footstep sound, and then a cold voice came: "I''m coming, you can kneel down."

    The jewelry Jiangning made for Chen Lan is not so simple. He felt it at the moment when Chen Lan met the crisis.

    "Jiangning, you." Zhang Hai had a ghost like expression. He didn''t expect to meet Jiangning here. He was so scared that he couldn''t say anything.

    "I said, I''m coming, let you kneel down!" The sound of Jiangning''s footsteps is like a life-threatening charm. Zheng Shaofeng and Zhang Hai feel a terrible killing opportunity approaching them.

    "I, I, but behind the money, you weigh a little." Zheng Shaofeng used to like to do this kind of bullying. He often told others that I was the young master of the Zheng family.

    Even now, his problem has not changed. He wants to use money to threaten Jiangning.

    "Three."

    "Two!"

    Jiangning light began to count down, really two annoying flies, each time to appear in his ear noisy.

    And like to do these under the three abusive means, people disdain and disgusting.

    "Husband, I knew you would come to save me." Chen Lan is very happy to see Jiangning coming.

    As for Jiangning''s murder, she didn''t feel it at all.

    "Bitch, you are so passionate about a waste. Stop it for me." Zhang Hai flashed in front of Chen Lan.

    With a flash of cold light, a dagger appeared beside Chen Lan''s white neck.

    "Jiangning, you are not afraid that I will kill Chen Lan, you come here, you rubbish, scum, garbage." Zhang Hai constantly used all the words he could think of in Jiangning.

    "Don''t you like Chen Lan best? I''ll kill her if you come back."

    The knife in Zhang Hai''s hand keeps shaking, which makes Chen Lan''s breath almost stop.

    He looked at Jiangning, he knew the importance of Chen Lan to Jiangning, now he threatened Chen Lan, he can finally see Jiangning kneeling in front of him.

    His long cherished wish has finally come true. He does not need to cling to anyone to avenge himself.

    "You can try. I don''t mind. And for the last time, kneel down."

    Chen Lan stares big eyes, she can''t believe Jiangning actually said such words, is she so unimportant in Jiangning eyes?

 Chapter 74

    Chen Lan''s look in her eyes is gradually disappearing. Is Chen Lan nothing in Jiangning''s eyes?

    Someone put a knife against Chen Lan''s neck, Jiangning said you can try it?

    "How cruel." Zhang Hai''s eyes are full of madness. Can''t Chen Lan threaten Jiangning?

    He knows that Jiangning must be pretended. In fact, Jiangning cares about Chen Lan''s, which he knows.

    Now what Jiangning said must not be believed. As long as he continues to threaten, Jiangning will certainly compromise.

    "Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll stab Chen Lan to death."

    In Zhang Hai''s frightened eyes, Jiangning still walked at the same pace, and walked towards him and Zheng Shaofeng without stopping.

    Chen Lan''s eyes are red. She thinks that she must have been too harsh on Jiangning before, so now Jiangning will choose to give up her.

    No matter before or now, she always wanted to tell Jiangning that she loved Jiangning.

    "Since you don''t want to kneel, I''ll help you." Jiangning walked towards them step by step.

    Zhang Hai is crazy, Jiangning''s eyes are flat, and his threat is useless to Jiangning.

    "No, since you came to save her, she must be very important to you, right?"

    "You certainly don''t want Chen Lan to get hurt. I understand. You want to distract me. You think it doesn''t matter what you do. I won''t hurt Chen Lan, right?"

    "It''s impossible. If you continue to move forward, I''ll kill Chen Lan. I''ll let you face the pain of losing your true love in your future life."

    Zhang Hai yelled, then Jiangning slowly stopped.

    Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng eyes a bright, they bet right, Jiangning dare not come over, Jiangning care about Chen Lan.

    Zheng Shaofeng gave a grim smile, then slowly walked to the place five meters away from Jiangning, "you abandoned me before, why do you dare to do this?"

    Now they think that holding Chen Lan, who Jiangning is most afraid of losing, they naturally have a card to negotiate with Jiangning.

    Maybe it''s not called negotiation, but humiliation. They can take revenge on Jiangning.

    Chen Lan secretly scolds herself a little silly. How can her husband not care about her? Now she has figured it out.

    But she won''t let her husband be insulted any more, "you kill me, but Jiangning will definitely seek revenge on you."

    "One life, for two of you, I''m not at a loss."

    Chen Lan gradually calms down, she is sober a lot, she is now obviously taken by Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng to threaten Jiangning chips.

    Only when her chip is gone, Jiangning can do what he wants.

    "I think you''ve all made a mistake." Jiangning began to walk slowly again. Without approaching him, Zheng Shaofeng and Zhang Hai stepped back.

    "I never said I don''t care about Lan Lan, but you can''t hurt her at all. I have no need to worry about it."

    Jiangning body gradually has the opportunity to kill, Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng again and again to Chen Lan, he will not keep these two evils.

    "Jiangning, is there something wrong with your brain, or do you think too much of Chen Lan?"

    "Maybe you are a monk. A knife is useless to you, but Chen Lan is an ordinary person. How can we two big men not hurt her? Are you crazy?"

    Zheng Shaofeng crazily takes out a dagger from his arms and stands with Zhang Hai on Chen Lan''s neck.

    "Don''t go any further, one more step and we''ll kill her."

    Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng are extremely afraid. No matter how they threaten, Jiangning is still indifferent.

    They are crazy in their eyes. Jiangning''s killing machine has condensed into essence. It must be to kill them. They are all dying. It''s better to have a final madness before death.

    Zhang Hai drinks loudly, and Zheng Shaofeng stabs Chen Lan with the dagger in his hand.

    Ding, the dagger suddenly meets an air wall when it is close to Chen Lan''s skin. No matter how hard they try, the knife can''t be inserted.

    Chen Lan has been waiting for a long time. Although she is ready, she is still afraid to close her eyes at the dangerous moment.

    She thought it would hurt to be stabbed by a dagger, but she didn''t feel the pain at all.

    She didn''t even feel the cold edge of the knife.

    She quietly opened her eyes, only to find that Jiangning was still standing in the distance, ready for leisure

    No matter how many knives Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng stabbed her, the knife still could not pierce the faint fluorescence around her body.

    She felt the pendant Jiangning had made for her on her chest and seemed to understand.

    "Whether I''m here or not, I''ll always guard you." Jiangning said with a smile, step by step toward Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng.

    "As for you two, I''ve always let you go, but you don''t seem to know how to wake up."

    "Just come to me for our business. Why go to Lanlan?"

    Jiangning''s murder has condensed into the essence, he slowly walked to Chen Lan''s side, "darling, go to the car, don''t look."

    Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng couldn''t control their bodies. With a plop, they knelt on the ground. They made a heartrending roar.

    They broke their kneecaps.

    "Jiangning, if you kill us, the money master will not let you go."

    Zhang Hai fiercely said to Jiangning, he was very scared, he felt death so close for the first time.

    Zheng Shaofeng also felt Jiangning''s killing, but he had to calm down a lot. He just looked at Jiangning with venomous eyes.

    He should remember the appearance of Jiangning, and in the afterlife, he should not forget the man who had a bitter hatred for his family and death.

    "Qian Jia, let him come to me. I don''t remember how many times I said that."

    Jiangning''s words sound very pretentious, but in fact they are. From the beginning, every Qian family he met threatened him with Qian family.

    Every time he said that he would let Qian''s family come to him, but then he met with endless troubles.

    "Jiangning, you can be proud now. It''s too late for you to regret when the owner of the Qian family appears."

    Zhang Hai is crazy. He''s not afraid. Anyway, Jiangning will die with him. He''s a good companion on the way to huangquan.

    When Jiangning waved his hand, Zhang Hai''s breath stagnated. He felt as if a hand was pinching him in his throat. He couldn''t breathe.

    "I want to know why a golden elixir monk is so arrogant that he can fight against my family."

    In the dark, yuxu came out step by step with a leisurely pace. His eyes at Jiangning were full of banter.

    "What will a person who is against my money family by array look like without array?"

    Jiangning light turned his head, very disgusted looking at yuxu, "I now have no array, you can come to try."

 Chapter 75

    Yu Xu sneered, the other side is just a small golden elixir realm, low cultivation, "I am a monk in the distraction period."

    He thought it was incredible how a golden elixir monk could be so calm in front of him.

    He felt that Jiangning should kneel down at his feet and yell for mercy, which is the most reasonable.

    Jiangning is a frown, and then spread out, in front of this person really has a distraction period of cultivation.

    But no matter it''s true Qi or realm, it''s extremely vain. It can only be said to scare people.

    Before Yuan Ying, there were only four levels: front, middle, back and peak. But when it comes to the distraction period, there is a half step distraction period.

    "You''re just a half step distraction." Jiangning directly points out yuxu, and the other party asks him for trouble again and again. How can he be polite to yuxu.

    Yuxu''s face is black. He is half distracted, but why does Jiangning know.

    But even if he is half step distracted, Jiangning is still just a Jindan monk. Even if he has reached the later stage of Jindan, he can''t be easily pressed to death.

    "You can kneel down and apologize to me." Yuxu coldly said, since you can easily handle the mole ants, why not humiliate each other before they die.

    "Master, kill Jiangning." Zhang Hai kneels to one side, when he sees yuxu coming, he is very surprised. With yuxu, he can''t die.

    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Although he is a dog of yuxu, he can at least save his life.

    "Jiangning, didn''t you listen just now? Kill me Zhang Haikou gave out a wild laugh, and now he is going to spare no effort to ridicule Jiangning.

    Anyway, Jiangning did not dare to do it. He just wanted to make Jiangning depressed.

    "I just like the feeling that other people don''t like me and can''t tell me how I feel." Zhang Hai murmured in his heart.

    Although he was kneeling, he felt that he was standing higher than Jiangning.

    And yuxu has come, Jiangning will soon kneel on the ground like them, the difference is that Jiangning will kneel without dignity.

    "With me, you can''t kill my two dogs." Yu Xu light said a, negative hand and stand, eyes full of arrogance.

    Although Zhang Hai is said to be a dog, he is very happy because his dog is doomed.

    Zheng Shaofeng''s feeling is not the same, once the Zheng family, once he was also arrogant, but now he can only become a dog.

    "No, I''ll do it." Jiangning a smile, he wanted to save the people no one can steal, Yama are the same.

    But Zhang Hai and Zheng Shaofeng are the people he wants to kill today, and no one can save them under his hand.

    He slowly took out a piece of red and blue yin yang fish from his arms and played with it in his hands.

    Hiss, as soon as this yin yang fish comes out, Yu Xu suddenly takes in a piece of cold air. The aura in it is too rich.

    His eyes are full of greed, so treasure he must get.

    "You can''t move, I said." Yuxu can''t resist the impulse to move now. Does Jiangning have a treasure?

    "Kill me, you."

    Zhang Haigang wanted to make fun of Jiangning, but suddenly he felt cold.

    He turned his head to Jiangning''s indifferent eyes, he shivered.

    "I''ll satisfy you."

    Zhang Hai wants to talk, but he can''t say it. His neck and body are separated.

    At the last second of his life, Zhang Hai felt that it was a long time. He was regretting why he had to mock Jiangning.

    In fact, their family can have a good relationship with Jiangning family, but why did he go to Jiangning for trouble.

    If we change the way we get along with Jiangning, will he be prosperous now.

    Zheng Shaofeng figured this out earlier than Zhang Hai. He figured it out when Yu Xu appeared and Jiangning was still calm.

    It turns out that Jiangning really has strength. Every time Jiangning humiliates them, it''s because they get together.

    If Zheng Shaofeng doesn''t move Chen Lan, maybe Jiangning won''t even look at him.

    He Zheng family and how can inexplicably lost, was occupied by the money family, he looked at yuxu eyes full of sympathy.

    Because everyone who is looking for trouble in Jiangning always comes to no good end. Instead of being unable to beat you, they don''t care about you.

    Yuxu face gradually cold down, he has said Zhang Hai is his dog, but Jiangning still started, this is not to give him face.

    Yuxu started directly, and his half step distraction period was far more powerful than Yuanying monk. Every move was like destroying heaven and earth.

    Jiangning is just red and blue light flow, standing still.

    Yuxu looked at the shining Yinyang fish in Jiangning''s hand and was shocked. It was a magic weapon that could defend against the attack of distraction period.

    And look at Jiangning like that, it''s effortless to urge this magic weapon. Yuxu is already red eyed. He must seize this magic weapon.

    "Boy, hand over your magic weapon. I''ll let bygones be bygones."

    A magic weapon is worth a lot of money for a monk. Besides, as long as he is there, the Qian family will always exist.

    It seems that the hatred of those grandchildren and their sons being killed is no big deal under this treasure.

    Jiangning raised his head, some impatient looking at yuxu, "you can directly grab, if you can."

    Jiangning''s indifference makes yuxu very angry. The other party just relies on a magic weapon. Otherwise, how can he not kill this boy.

    "Don''t be too arrogant. This magic weapon should be the same as your array. It''s your adventure."

    Yuxu stopped. No matter what, he couldn''t break the shield of red and blue light. It''s a fact. It''s useless to continue to attack, and he will make himself angry.

    He understood that if he continued to be angry with Jiangning, it would only hurt his body.

    "Don''t worry, these adventures will be mine, you."

    After hearing this, Jiangning turned around and left. At this time, Xiuwei didn''t recover. He was really not yuxu''s opponent.

    He is to admit this, in this case, why he still here and yuxu entanglement.

    Jiangning''s behavior undoubtedly makes yuxu very angry, but he also admits that he can''t break Jiangning''s tortoise shield.

    "By the way, I forgot someone." Jiangning turned around and pointed at Zheng Shaofeng.

    As soon as Zheng Shaofeng''s head tilted, he knelt down on the ground and lost his breath. Zheng Shaofeng was killed again.

    "Do it, how dare you do it to my dog?"

    Yuxu is full of momentum. He didn''t expect that Jiangning really started, and he didn''t have time to stop it.

    "I said I would do it."

    Jiangning light said a, "I said I will do, you''d better not to provoke me again, or the consequences."

    "You, hum, it''s going to be a long time. You wait." Yuxu looked at the little Yinyang fish in Jiangning''s hand, and his eyes flashed with reluctance. With a wave of his big sleeve, he turned and left directly.

 Chapter 76

    Chen Lan came home in surprise, looking at Jiangning, her eyes flickering, she did not know that a small pendant actually has such a magical effect, "husband, you should not be immortal?"

    In her opinion, only the immortal can have such means, "I also want to be an immortal, can I?"

    Jiangning pet touched Chen Lan''s hair, he knew that outside Chen Lan is always a strong woman, but in front of him often do little girl posture.

    This is really rely on him Jiangning, Chen Lan will have these performances, he is naturally happy.

    "It''s just cultivation. I''ll teach you." He also thought that those villains often use some dirty means to make Chen Lan have the ability to protect herself, which is obviously better.

    There has been no chance before, but now Chen Lan has put forward it, of course, he agreed.

    He taught Chen Lan one of his skills, but Jiangning left quietly. He also needed to practice.

    It''s not a good thing to let Qian family''s evil cultivation exist in the world now that his cultivation hasn''t recovered. All the troubles have come to him, and of course he has to solve them.

    For several days in a row, Chen Lan just came into contact with cultivation. Naturally, he was enthusiastic and spent these days in cultivation.

    "Mr. Chen, there is some trouble in the medical hall. Can you come here?" Jiangning saw Chen Lan''s mobile phone ring, directly picked up, he frowned, slowly disappeared in the villa.

    "Mr. Chen, ah, Mr. Jiang." When Xiao Liu saw the car stop, he thought it was Chen Lan, but he didn''t think it was their real boss Jiangning.

    "Your person in charge is here, right? What''s the matter?" Zhao Tiangang angrily looked at Jiangning and pointed to a young man behind him.

    "It''s in you that my son treats diseases and problems." This is Zhao Tiangang''s youngest son, Zhao Feng.

    He just went back to Ningcheng to do business from other places. As soon as he got off the plane, he received the news that his son was in a coma. He rushed to Ningcheng in a rage.

    As soon as he knew that his son felt sick in his stomach, he went to the famous medical hall in Ningcheng to treat him. But he didn''t expect that his son would feel dizzy when he went back. This morning, he fainted directly.

    After being sent to the hospital, the doctor couldn''t find out the cause of the disease, so he rushed to the hospital with his son in a hurry.

    "It''s not our business." Jiangning saw the black air on Zhao Feng''s head at a glance, which was harmed by others.

    When he saw Zhao Feng, he knew that he had heavy dark circles under his eyes. He often drank too much wine. When he was young, his nose became a rosacea, so his stomach would not be much better.

    "It''s something that happened after you finished your treatment. How dare you default?" Zhao Tiangang is very angry in his eyes, and he is not a good stubble.

    "Although I don''t often go back to Ningcheng, I still have a hundred ways to bring down your little hospital."

    "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer to this matter today, you can''t bear the consequences."

    Zhao Tiangang at this time has been forced to suppress his anger, he asked a doctor has been on the way.

    He came to ask for an explanation. How could he not be angry when his son was made like this.

    "What do you want to explain?" Jiangning light said a, even in the face of Zhao Tiangang''s threat, he is still the same face.

    If this person really had an accident because of the medical school, he would be responsible. However, this person''s illness obviously has nothing to do with the medical school. Why should he explain it.

    "Naturally, it''s compensation. Do you think you can get rid of it if you cure people?"

    As Zhao Tiangang spoke, his mobile phone rang. He took a look at it, and then respectfully picked it up.

    "You''re almost there, so fast. Yes, it''s the medical hall. Come here."

    Jiangning quietly stood in the same place and looked at Zhao Tiangang, "if you want to treat the disease, you should register according to the rules. If you don''t treat the disease, you can leave."

    Jiangning''s insipid tone completely angered Zhao Tiangang, and his attitude was also worthy of being a doctor. He drank a lot, and then more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up.

    "I''m afraid I don''t want the signboard of your hospital. I''ve smashed it."

    Jiangning eyes a coagulation, lightning shot directly to a crowd of bodyguards knocked on the ground, "no one dares to smash my River someone''s signboard, you can continue to try."

    Jiangning said directly pulled over a stool and sat on it, looking at Zhao Tiangang with an air of complacency.

    "I''ve really smashed the sign." At this time, a gray haired old man came out of the crowd.

    "Doctor Qin, here you are." Zhao Tiangang immediately put away the anger on his face and went respectfully to the old man to welcome him.

    "Xiao Yi Tang, who treated people to a coma, even dared to cheat on their debts. Today, the kingdom of Qin is going to smash your signboard."

    "Black heart doctors like you don''t deserve that name." What Qin Tianguo despised most in his life was the doctor with black heart.

    In Qin Tianguo''s view, Jiangning treated the patients in a disorderly way, and finally ignored them. It was obviously that his heart was black to the extreme.

    It''s harmful to keep such a hospital. It''s better to smash it directly.

    "You''d better tell me what the relationship between this man''s illness and our hospital is." Wang Yuan stood up in a hurry, insulting him, but insulting Jiang Zhenren, he was the first to disagree.

    If Mr. Jiang doesn''t deserve the name of doctor, there will be no doctor in China.

    Qin Tianguo looked at Wang Yuan faintly, "what if I say it?"

    Without waiting for Wang Yuan to answer, he walked to Zhao Feng and said, "Mr. Zhao, does your son feel that he often has a burning sensation in his stomach, and it''s very painful when he feels pain?"

    Zhao Tiangang is stunned. He obviously doesn''t know about it. He often does business in other places, and his son lives alone in Ningcheng.

    "I think I already know your son''s condition. This stomach ache is obviously due to excessive drinking."

    "Ordinary doctors should be able to take care of your son slowly, but this medical school obviously does a lot of harm. In order to seek a temporary cure, they prescribed painkillers to your son without authorization, causing your son''s nerve damage and falling into a coma."

    "If you don''t handle it properly, your son will become a vegetable and can''t wake up."

    Jiangning looked up at Qin Tianguo. He could see Zhao Feng''s illness without feeling his pulse. It was quite a skill.

    Jiang Ning just shook his head when he said that. Obviously, he was guessing wildly based on his own experience. This is a big taboo in medical practice.

    "Make it up." Jiangning light mouth, stood up from the chair.

 Chapter 77

    "Up to now, I can see that you dare to be so hard mouthed. It seems that I really need to convince you."

    Qin Tianguo was so angry that he dared to say that he was making things up.

    If we say that he made things up in other ways, we can forget it. But it''s his pride to slander him in medical skills, and he can''t be insulted.

    "You are wrong." Jiangning slowly walked to Zhao Feng''s side, looking at the black air, his brow gradually wrinkled.

    It as like as two peas in the money, why did he hide the other''s young man?

    Qin Tianguo couldn''t believe it. He was wrong. Someone dared to say that he was wrong. For many years, no one ever said that in front of him.

    "Then tell me what I said wrong."

    Jiangning did not say a word. He felt something was wrong. There was a conspiracy behind it.

    "I can''t tell you, boy. Doctors pay attention to everything from simple to profound. How old are you? How many Tangtou songs can you recite?" When Qin Tianguo saw that Jiangning didn''t speak, he taught Jiangning a lesson from his predecessors.

    "Mr. Jiang won''t allow you to insult me like this." Wang Yuan gave a big drink and rushed directly to Qin Tianguo. The two suddenly blushed and quarreled.

    "Dr. Qin is a senior. Teach him what''s wrong. Don''t say that he is just like you. Dr. Qin is also your senior and can educate you." Zhao Tiangang knows the identity of Qin Tianguo. He is an honorary professor of Huainan Medical University and has students all over the world.

    A large group of famous doctors in China would call a teacher when they met Qin Tianguo. What''s wrong with this kind of teaching.

    It should be an honor for the young Jiangning to be taught by Qin Tianguo. A little Ningcheng man is really short-sighted.

    "Wang Yuan, look at this side first. I have to leave." Jiangning said, turned and left.

    Jiangning knew that yuxu would not do anything useless. He must have his reasons for doing so.

    He doesn''t worry about any means of yuxu himself, but he worries about Chen Lan''s family. When he comes out, don''t they have no security.

    "I know that I have to run away because of my fault. Today I will smash your hospital." Zhao Tiangang said a fierce, but it is Jiangning cold eyes.

    "If I come back and see any damage in the hospital, you can''t afford the consequences." Jiangning coldly said a word, then directly jumped on the car and drove away.

    "I can''t afford it yet?" Zhao Tiangang heart sneer, a small Ningcheng, even if the earth shaking he can also do, let alone just smashed a hospital.

    "Mr. Jiang said that if the medical hall will be intact, it will be intact." Wang Yuan''s face was full of seriousness, and he stood directly at the door of the medical hall.

    "Don''t be rude. Since this man doesn''t agree, we''ll let him do it." Qin Tianguo said lightly, and then walked to Zhao Feng.

    "I''ll cure your son and let him identify the hospital. Then everyone''s saliva will flood the hospital. We don''t have to do it."

    Qin Tianguo took a cloth bag out of his arms and opened it slowly with a solemn look.

    As like as two peas of silver needle, the silver needle was displayed in front of the crowd. The dragon tail flying dragon was flying like a Phoenix. It was exactly like the silver needle in Jiangning.

    "This is a set of silver needles handed down by my ancestors. This is the only one, but it''s also said that it''s imitated. The real Youlong Xifeng Yinyang needles have disappeared in the long history."

    In Qin Tianguo''s eyes, there is a look of memory, which has been handed down from generation to generation. Every time you use it, you must use it with respect.

    Wang Yuan saw this set of silver needles, but the corners of his mouth began to laugh, "are you sure this is the only one?"

    Of course, he has seen the silver needles used by Jiangning. He would not be silly to think that Jiangning''s silver needles are imitations. There is only one possibility, that is, the real Yin Yang needles of dragon and Phoenix.

    Half an hour later, Qin Tianguo slowly received the needle, with a dignified look. "I''ve never heard of this disease, and I''ve worked hard to cure your son. After a while, your son will wake up."

    "It''s decent, but if you don''t wake up, how can you say you''ve cured people?" Wang Yuan sneered. Since Mr. Jiang said Qin Tianguo was wrong, he must be wrong.

    How could he not understand how to save people according to the wrong way of treatment.

    "Pay attention to the tone of your voice." Zhao Tiangang takes a vicious look at Wang Yuan. Doctor Qin says that if he is cured, he must be cured. This is a kindness to him. Naturally, he does not allow others to satirize doctor Qin.

    At this time, he seems to have been able to see his son slowly wake up, and then with him to blame the medical hall, he also has a legitimate reason to smash the signboard of the medical hall.

    Now that he dares to harm Zhao''s children, he has to bear his great anger. Today, the hospital has to close down and pay a large amount of compensation to calm his anger.

    "It''s better to let the facts speak than to make such a villain''s excuse meaningless." Qin Tianguo sat in the chair Zhao Tiangang had brought to him with a cool look.

    Now that he has been cured, there is no disease that can not be cured. He has the courage and confidence to say this, "wait, your son will wake up in three minutes."

    "He can''t wake up in three minutes." Jiangning came in from the outside, frowning into a Sichuan word, Chen Lan at this time at home to stay, there is nothing unusual.

    Knowing what happened in the medical hall, Chen Lan directly asked him to come and solve the problem as soon as possible.

    As for Zhao Feng, the black air is still around Zhao Feng''s head. If the black air does not subside, naturally Zhao Feng will not wake up.

    "The runaway boy is back?" Zhao Tiangang''s eyes are full of disdain, and directly sneers at Jiangning.

    Just now, Jiangning left without saying hello. In his eyes, it was obvious that he had run away. He was very disdainful of such inferior behavior.

    "No matter where you escape or where you go to get help, your hospital must be closed today."

    Zhao Tiangang''s tone is full of self-confidence. He is different now. There is no existence in Ningcheng that he can''t stir up. No matter who Jiangning finds, it''s useless.

    Jiangning dares to open such a large hospital with a black heart. It is obvious that there is a backing behind it. He can understand this little thing.

    "I''ll say it again. If you treat a disease, you can register. If you don''t treat a disease, you can leave. Don''t make trouble in my hospital." Jiangning''s face gradually became impatient.

    A yuxu doesn''t know what he''s doing behind his back. He''s worried about Chen Lan''s tight schedule. Naturally, he doesn''t want to talk to this man any more.

    "How dare you be so arrogant? Wait, three minutes. I''ll let you know that you''ve got an existence you can''t afford today. " Zhao Tiangang directly took out the phone and pressed it.

    "In ten minutes, find someone for me to surround all the hospitals in Ningcheng. Wait for my news and smash them directly."

 Chapter 78

    Three minutes went by in this tense confrontation. Zhao Tiangang looked anxiously at his watch, expecting that Zhao Feng would wake up at the next moment.

    Zhao Feng coughed and woke up slowly, but his eyes were dull.

    "Master Qin really has a wonderful hand. One time acupuncture can cure my son. Doctor, what else do you have to say now?"

    Zhao Tiangang''s eyes are full of violence. Now that his son wakes up, his only worry is gone.

    What we need to do now is to smash the medical hall, and then clear up the grudge with the medical hall.

    Wang Yuan was also in a hurry. At this moment, he really couldn''t say clearly. He had to look at Jiangning with the help of his eyes.

    But after Zhao Feng wakes up, Jiangning''s frown slowly stretches, which makes Wang Yuan very strange.

    "You are relieved to see that no one died, right? But don''t forget that your hospital still owes me an explanation." Zhao Tiangang directly took an iron pipe from his subordinates and was about to smash it at the front of the medical hall.

    "Master Qin, right? Make a good diagnosis and see if you have cured people." Jiangning took a cold look at Zhao Tiangang, and then he said something to Qin Tianguo.

    Qin Tianguo was puzzled at this time. People had already cured him, but now why Zhao Feng''s eyes were still dull? Was it an accident.

    Zhao Tiangang has raised the iron bar, but he can''t get off. Jiangning''s eyes are too cold. This eye makes him feel like falling into the ice cellar. The cold has soaked the bone marrow.

    "Is the other party..." he couldn''t go on. He once saw a young man who put down his 40 or 50 bodyguards in the blink of an eye. Then he gave him a cold look and left.

    Until now, he was still impressed. Jiangning was colder than before. He seemed to return to the night before. He knelt down on the ground like a dead dog and didn''t dare to breathe.

    "Wang Yuan, go and show the prescription to master Qin." Jiangning''s mouth gradually stirred up a sneer, he already understood the reason why yuxu did so.

    It''s just that the other party obviously didn''t plan on him. Today, Qin Tianguo is determined to carry a black pot for nothing.

    Wang Yuan secretly said that he was confused. Every time he prescribed a prescription, they had to leave a stub. Why didn''t he think of it before?

    He was so anxious that he forgot the matter directly. When he had the prescription, he could see how the other side slandered Zhao Feng. It was after taking the medicine from their medical school that he became like this.

    "Master Qin, you see." Wang Yuan''s tone is full of ridicule, directly put a prescription into Qin Tianguo''s arms, "Zhao Tiangang, right? Our prescriptions all need the signature of the patient to confirm, you see if this is your son''s handwriting."

    Qin Tianguo looked at the prescription. It was filled with some traditional Chinese medicine for regulating the stomach, and there was no conflict of properties.

    Zhao Tiangang didn''t even look at the prescription. He looked at Jiangning fiercely. "The prescription is written like this. What medicine you catch at that time is not what you say."

    "Your son still has the dregs. Send someone back to show them to the people you trust." It''s just such a simple matter of splashing dirty water that Jiangning can naturally cope with at will.

    "I don''t care. All I know is that my son is here with you." Zhao Tiangang waved his hand directly and had decided, but he didn''t dare to see Jiangning any more.

    "No, Mr. Jiang must be right." A beautiful voice came out, and snow came out of the crowd.

    She has been well, and she doesn''t feel cold. She feels that the whole person is much more relaxed. After learning the identity of Jiangning, she knows that she must repair the relationship between Jiangning and Bai family.

    At this time, because of her, naturally she had to make up for it, so she came to the medical hall to find Jiangning. It was here that she spoke to Jiangning for the first time.

    "Miss White?" Zhao Tiangang is full of doubts, Huainan province white home will actually appear here, how is this possible.

    "Mr. Jiang, can I help you with this matter? It''s my fault that I did something before. It has nothing to do with the Bai family. Mr. Jiang..."

    Before Bai Xue''s words were finished, Jiangning directly interrupted her with a wave, "it''s not necessary to say much about the origin and fall."

    Bai Xue''s face is full of bitterness, Jiangning, which means that his fate with Bai''s family is broken.

    Zhao Tiangang''s face is full of infinite regret at this time. Just now, he clearly felt that Jiangning could not be provoked by him, but why did he say those words with face.

    He knows the Bai family, and he has seen the Qian Jin of the Bai family several times. At this time, the Qian Jin of the Bai family treats Jiangning with respect. He doesn''t know that he has kicked the iron plate.

    "Wrong, am I really wrong? It turned out that I didn''t save Zhao Feng, but aggravated his condition, but I couldn''t even find out the cause of the disease. " At this time, people found that Qin Tianguo was beside Zhao Feng and muttered to himself.

    "What a wonderful master Qin." Wang Yuan couldn''t help but sneer. Qin Tianguo was extremely arrogant just now. Rao Shi didn''t have a good temper.

    Qin Tianguo felt the burning pain on his face at this time. What Jiangning said was right.

    Now he finds out that he really can''t find out the cause of Zhao Feng''s illness. He used to rely on his experience to make a guess. Jiangning said that he was wrong. He even questioned each other and even taught Jiangning a lesson as an elder.

    At this time, he found that the indifferent look in Jiangning''s eyes, as if everything was under control, was not pretended, but someone else''s real strength.

    "No, I don''t believe you can cure a disease I can''t cure." Zhao Tiangang is afraid of the Bai family, but he is not afraid of the Bai family.

    What he couldn''t believe most was that a younger generation said he was wrong, "he must have guessed."

    "I can fix it." Jiangning light said a, tone as if just in a statement of fact.

    He shakes his hand, takes out a delicate cloth bag, takes out a few silver needles from it, and stabs Zhao Feng in the air.

    "I can''t believe it, right? You said that this silver needle is the only one in the world. What''s the matter with Mr. Jiang''s silver needle at this time?" Wang Yuan was waiting for this moment when he took out the imitation silver needle from Qin Tianguo. At this time, he saw Jiangning''s hand and once again mocked Qin Tianguo.

    After Jiangning pricked the needle, he sucked it with his bare hand, and the silver needle flew back to the cloth bag.

    If you throw the silver needle in the air, it''s good to say that many people can exercise the strength of their arms, but the beautiful hand of taking back the silver needle in the air is far beyond their imagination.

    "Hiss, Dad, my head hurts." Just as the crowd was sighing with emotion, Zhao Feng stood up in their surprised eyes.

 Chapter 79

    Jiangning sat in the same place, as if it wasn''t him who just shot.

    Seeing this, Wang Yuan couldn''t help but admire Jiangning. Only Jiang Zhenren could do this. "Now you have nothing to say."

    "No one has ever been able to question my medical skills." Jiangning light mouth, two thousand years of medical practice, this is his pride, no one can be suspicious.

    "Zhao Feng, right? What did you do before you fell into a coma?" Wang Yuan looked at Zhao Feng and asked harshly.

    Zhao Feng scratched his head, at this time he was very confused, "I seem to be drinking, to the back of the alley."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly closed his mouth and looked at Zhao Tiangang in a worried way. What would happen behind the bar alley? All the adults were present, and no one didn''t understand.

    "If you say it, you say it." At this time, Zhao Tiangang is not as arrogant as before. Even the Bai family is so polite. Even if his son really died because of an accident in the medical school, he can only rot in his stomach. How can he find other people''s trouble for such a big man.

    Thanks to what he said just now, in a small Ningcheng, there is no one Zhao Tiangang can''t provoke. As a result, in a flash, Bai Xue appears, and he can''t provoke the Bai family. Then he thinks that the hospital without any background actually makes the Bai family so polite. What capital does he use to provoke others.

    At this time, a black car directly rushed to the door of the medical hall and surrounded it.

    "It''s over." Zhao Tiangang at this time in the heart of an idea, he called the person has come, this is to offend the young man, he has no help.

    "Ma De, Zhao Tiangang, you dare to offend Mr. Jiang''s medical hall, and dare to call me to surround the medical hall?" As soon as scar got out of the car, he rushed in directly.

    "I don''t know." Zhao Tiangang is stunned. It seems that even if Bai Xue doesn''t appear, he still can''t take Jiangning today.

    This Ningcheng''s overlord scar, a fearless Lord, was so polite to Jiangning.

    "Mr. Jiang, if you say something, I will let Zhao Tiangang disappear." Scar took a vicious look at Zhao Tiangang.

    What is the old friendship? If he scar the Jiangning again, he may become a personal *.

    "I dare not, Mr. Jiang. It''s Zhao Tiangang who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai."

    "Can you treat me like a fart? Don''t worry about it with me. I''ll take all my wealth and make amends to Mr. Jiang."

    Zhao Tiangang has already regretted it. Jiangning just sits there and does nothing. A person rushes out to help Jiangning out. What a great man.

    "Nonsense, Mr. Jiang is not a Farter." Scar yelled directly.

    Everyone is dull. Is there such an obvious flatterer? Besides, it sounds strange. The flatterer is not in the right place.

    Scar said this sentence is also found to be wrong, quickly looked at Jiangning.

    Jiangning naturally won''t be angry because of these small things. He doesn''t have such a small stomach.

    "By the way, I remember. It was a man in black. He slapped me and I fainted." At this time, Zhao Feng just jumped up and cried out.

    Zhao Tiangang''s eyes are black. Don''t you see that your Lao Tzu is still kneeling here? Needless to say, I know this has nothing to do with the medical hall.

    "I''ve said, treat and register, but you don''t listen. Since you think your son''s life is a joke, let it be."

    Jiangning waved, indicating that Wang Yuan began to drive people, "he is not life-threatening, but after a headache is often indispensable."

    Jiangning will save Zhao Feng''s life because yuxu is scheming against him. He doesn''t want others because he suffered from reckless disaster.

    After saving one''s life, one does not cure one''s illness. That''s because the other person''s attitude leads to a slight punishment.

    "Dad, no, I don''t want to have a headache, I don''t want to." Zhao Feng covered his head and jumped beside Zhao Tiangang like crazy. "Dad, you never cared about me in your life. I beg you now. I''m still young, because I don''t want to have a headache in the future."

    "Dad, you are very good. You asked him to treat me." Zhao Feng pointed to Jiangning, his face full of madness.

    Zhao Tiangang directly jumped up and slapped Zhao Feng in the face, "don''t say it."

    I kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness, but you still can''t see the situation clearly and ask me to threaten Jiangning to treat you?

    Qin Tianguo''s eyes are very dark. It''s true that a younger generation can cure the disease he can''t cure easily. The other side''s medical skill is really higher than his own.

    He thought that if he was older, he could educate Jiangning, but he didn''t expect that the other party would teach him a lesson with facts.

    "Mr. Jiang, I want to know, the silver needle in your hand?" Qin Tianguo rushed directly to Jiangning and asked excitedly.

    "That''s true." Jiangning did not answer, but Wang Yuan said faintly, what elder, in front of Jiang Zhenren, everyone is younger.

    "It''s true. It''s true." Qin Tianguo took out the silver needle in Jiangning when he already felt that the other party''s hand might be true, but at this time he got the exact answer.

    As for the truth of Wang Yuan''s words, he didn''t doubt that the other side had such excellent medical skills that he was able to apply needles across the air, which was beyond his imagination. There was no need for the other side to cheat him.

    Jiangning took a light look into the distance.

    Two blocks away on a building, a shadow flash away, stopped at the top of the building, this person is yuxu.

    He could not help Jiangning, he wanted to use secular forces to restrain Jiangning.

    Zhao Feng was injured by him, and he kept his secret hand. When Jiangning treated him, he would let Zhao Feng die. In full view of the public, he would spread out a great deal of medical treatment and death, which is against the secular rule of law.

    He knew that there was a real period of distraction in the secular world, which made these friars dare not be too presumptuous, so he expected that Jiangning would be imprisoned.

    When Jiangning comes out a few years later, he has already broken the great array. He may be able to achieve a real distraction period with the help of the great array. At that time, Jiangning is still in his hands.

    But all these careful calculations were broken by Jiangning, and the hidden strength in Zhao Feng''s body disappeared.

    He has hidden very well, but the other side can still look at him from a distance, indicating that Jiangning has found him.

    That one eye is provocative, as if to say that if you play these dirty means again, don''t blame him for being impolite.

    "Now that I''ve got a death feud, don''t blame me for yuxu''s ruthlessness." Yuxu''s momentum rose and disappeared on the roof in the blink of an eye. He would not let Jiangning go, but now he can''t help Jiangning. He needs more chips.

 Chapter 80

    "Chen Xi in your hands?" Jiangning frowned, the unknown number to inform him, the other party caught Chen Xi, at the moment is looking for him for ransom.

    He thinks it''s incredible that Chen Xi has an amulet made by him. Ordinary people can''t hurt Chen Xi, even ordinary monks.

    But Chen Xi was caught by a group of people and asked for ransom?

    Jiangning thought, or choose not to tell Chen Lan family, he directly out of the villa, toward the other party agreed to the place in the past.

    In a critical situation, he was worried about Chen Xi''s accident. Instead of driving, he chose to rely on Xiuwei to drive. Ten minutes later, he appeared at the appointed place.

    "Chen Xi?" This is a waste factory. There is no one. Chen Xi is the only one tied to the middle stool. She seems to have been in a coma.

    When Jiangning sees Chen Xi''s situation clearly, Chen Xi''s clothes are messy, and there is a bright red palm print on her face.

    Jiangning is full of murders. Just at this time, figures rush out from a distance. Jiangning''s mouth draws a dangerous arc and stands in front of Chen Xi

    "Did you kidnap her?" Jiangning cold smile, whole body murderous gas has condensed into the essence.

    "You dare to be arrogant in front of us. Do you know how many people we have here? A hundred, a hundred people. " Huang Mao, who took the lead, roared, waved his hand, and many figures rushed from all directions, encircling Jiangning in the middle.

    "I ask you if you tied her up." Jiangning looks unchanged, the voice is full of indifference.

    Huang Mao Leng Leng, Jiangning voice is very cold, full of a kind of contempt from the bone in general, as if they did not put this 100 people in the eye.

    Even though Huang Mao laughed, "I thought he was a character, but he turned out to be a fool. Up to now, he still can''t see the situation clearly."

    "She was kidnapped by us. She was still a virgin. The taste was really bad..." before Huang Mao finished speaking, he saw that Jiangning had disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Well, where the hell is he, huh?"

    A cry came from the crowd, and they didn''t know what had happened.

    "How many people do you think we can talk about?" Jiangning''s cold voice came out of the crowd. Every few seconds, a man fell to the ground wailing.

    The temperature in the air gradually dropped a lot, and everyone looked at each other, completely unaware of what had happened.

    Huang Mao was a little flustered now, which was beyond his imagination. If there were not many people standing beside him at the moment, he might be the first to run away.

    "What are you arrogant about? I don''t believe he can still be so haunted." Huang Mao yelled. He felt that only when people surrounded him could he disperse his fear.

    Jiangning again slowly appeared in front of Chen Xi, the same position, as if he had never left, only those who are still lying on the ground of the gangsters in that they saw before is not an illusion.

    "Who gave that slap?" At this time, Chen Xi exhorted, slowly woke up from the coma.

    "Brother in law, brother in law, help me." As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Jiangning standing in front of her. She seemed to have caught the straw to save her life. She yelled, and her voice was full of bitterness.

    She was afraid. She didn''t know how when she woke up, a group of gangsters surrounded her and forced her to call her family for ransom. But how dare she call Chen Lan? She had to call Jiangning.

    She made up her mind and looked ahead. Jiangning was guarding her, but then she went ahead. There were a lot of people standing there.

    "Brother in law, leave me alone." She saw the red blood on Jiangning''s hand. She knew that her brother-in-law could fight, but there were too many people at this time, and her brother-in-law was obviously injured.

    Jiangning convergence of some of their murders, not to affect Chen Xi, raised his hand, slowly stroked Chen Xi''s head, "sleep, wake up to the end."

    Jiangning has calmed down a lot. Just now, he has carefully perceived that Chen Xi has not been broken, but is really slapped.

    "Well, now we can talk about it." Jiangning threw a small fish on Chen Xi and walked slowly towards the crowd.

    When he took a step, the crowd stepped back. "Who slapped him, he will break his arm."

    Chen Xi''s refined amulet has been broken, leaving only half a jade pendant. If he can''t guess that it was the hand of a friar in Jiangning, then he has lived in vain for two thousand years.

    "I''ll fight. What can you do with me?" Huang Mao''s voice came out from the crowd. Now he was surrounded by the crowd and felt very safe.

    Jiangning light smile, raised his hand, to the void a pressure, "you think, behind these people will be safe?"

    Bang bang, row after row of people fell down, leaving only yellow hair standing out in the crowd.

    Yellow hair is dull. What is the means? It''s just a fairy. When the devil comes to the world, he raises his hand and nearly a hundred people fall down. He doesn''t even dare to check the breathing of those people.

    "Devil, no, God, spare my life. I didn''t invade that woman. Spare my life. I just follow orders." Huang Mao''s legs softened and he knelt down.

    As soon as he looked up, he did not know when Jiangning had appeared in front of him and said faintly, "I know, but if you beat her, you should be punished."

    Jiangning gave a cold smile and pointed at Huang Mao''s empty space like a knife. With this, Huang Mao''s arm suddenly fell down, the incision was extremely smooth, and there was not a drop of blood.

    "I said if I cut off your hand, it won''t kill you." Jiangning turned around and returned to Chen Xi. At this time, Chen Xi breathed steadily, with a smile on her mouth, as if she was having a dream.

    Huang Mao is a fool. If you had known that earlier, why did he take over this business for money? Thanks to his arrogance just now because of the large number of people, he was the only one standing alone when the other party waved his hand. What a power.

    He said that as long as he had one hand, he didn''t even see the blood. Only the painful feeling reminded him that his hand was broken.

    He opened his mouth as if he had left the fish in the water and breathed. Although it hurt, he had forgotten to scream.

    "Don''t you want to know who sent them here?" Yuxu appeared slowly from the darkness, a black fog flashed in his hand, and the people lying on the ground burst open one after another.

    "Now you know, accident?" Yuxu mouth with a smile, step by step to Jiangning behind.

 Chapter 81

    Jiangning turned around and looked as if he was not surprised by the appearance of yuxu. He said faintly, "I can smell the disgusting smell on you."

    Yu Xu was stunned. Jiangning should have been terrified, but why is it so plain now? Then he said angrily, "who do you think is disgusting?"

    In yuxu''s heart, a nameless fire keeps surging up. How could he be said to be disgusting?

    "You really think I can''t help it, don''t you?" Yuxu was angry and shot at Jiangning like lightning.

    Jiangning takes Yinyang fish from Chen Xi, turns around and slaps Yu Xu.

    Bang, flesh and blood spatter, yuxu was actually hit by this slap burst open.

    "Soon you will know." Yuxu''s head opened and closed on the ground, then burst open again in Jiangning''s surprised eyes.

    There was a pungent smell of blood in the air. Jiangning frowned. Why was this man so weak when he had the breath of yuxu''s cultivation.

    "Only when he really reaches the distraction stage can he refine his avatar, but yuxu doesn''t reach the distraction stage. How can he have an avatar?"

    At present, there is only one explanation of incarnation, but it doesn''t work. Jiangning smiles a little. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe it''s just the reason of the skill.

    "Younger generation, dare you hurt people''s lives?" At this time, yuxu flew over from afar again, but in a moment, he fell in front of Jiangning.

    "That''s interesting." Jiangning smiles. Just now, he said something in front of him with the technique of incarnation. In a twinkling of an eye, he appears in front of Jiangning again. What does that mean.

    "You''re a scum among the friars, you." Yuxu looks at the corpses lying on the ground with a sad expression. He looks up at Jiangning with anger in his eyes.

    "You are ridiculous. Didn''t you kill these people?" Jiangning light mouth.

    As soon as Yu Xu raised his eyebrows, he pointed his finger to Jiangning and swore, "you''ve done such a wicked thing. How dare you pour this disaster on me?"

    "I will get rid of the harm for the people today." Yuxu said with awe inspiring righteousness, and then he wanted to attack Jiangning.

    "Why are there so many bodies here?" At this time, an old voice came from a distance, and an old man came slowly from a distance.

    It seems that the speed is very slow, but every time the old man takes the next step, the distance from the abandoned factory will be shortened by a large section, and every step will be a flash, but a moment later he comes to the two men.

    "Master Ying, this man has to pour this dirty water on my head when he does such evil things. I''m going to do justice for heaven. You have to decide for me."

    There was a strange flash in yuxu''s eyes, and a smile of treacherous success was slowly raised in the corner of his mouth. Then he hid the past very well.

    When the old man saw the corpse on the ground, he seemed very sad. He sat down slowly and closed his eyes He sighed and said slowly, "today, the murderer will be punished on the spot. Taoist friend, please do it for me."

    "Elder Ying Yuesheng is worthy of being the guardian of China. I, yuxu, am willing to serve you." Yuxu turns around and shows a cruel smile to Jiangning.

    At this time, Ying Yuesheng closed her eyes and naturally couldn''t see the scene. "Younger generation, you''re not going to be caught. If you have master Ying here, how dare you be presumptuous?"

    Yuxu''s heart has been in full bloom, and everything is going on according to his plan. He can''t help Jiangning, but this guardian of China is a real distraction.

    "Ask him if you dare to let me go." Jiangning''s mouth is full of banter smile. He met the guardian of China, which was a hundred years ago, and the other side was just on the road of cultivation.

    "Be bold. The elder said that if you let go of yourself, you can let go of your accomplishments. Don''t be presumptuous in front of the elder."

    Yu Xu gave a big drink, and his whole body was full of momentum. He felt angry because of Jiangning''s humiliation on Ying Yuesheng

    Yuxu''s whole body gradually lit up a flame and gathered in his hands. At this time, he was not as evil as before. What he showed was the regular and upright friars'' breath.

    Jiangning holding Yin and yang fish, bending his fingers to yuxu, a blue pitching towards yuxu.

    Yuxu snorted, and his palm was gradually covered with a layer of frost. He raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t use the evil way, he had been practicing it for a long time, and his power was good.

    It can be seen that Jiangning just defused his palms with a light hand. How can he not be surprised.

    He had seen the Yinyang fish in Jiangning''s hands before, but at that time Jiangning just showed a strong defensive force, but now he found that the Yinyang fish attack was not weak.

    This is simply a treasure. If these magic weapons stay in Jiangning''s hands, they will be covered with dust. Such magic weapons must belong to his yuxu.

    Yu Xu''s eyes became red gradually, and his breath became heavy. He did not hide his greed for the Yinyang fish in Jiangning''s hands.

    "Well, master, you dare to fight back here. Do you really think you have two skills and regard human life as a piece of grass?" Yu Xu stepped back, walked slowly to master Ying, and said respectfully to Ying Yuesheng, "master, I''m under cultivation, but I can''t help him. Please do it."

    "He dares to attack me." Jiangning smile, that indifferent look, as if did not put in front of the distraction period can be taken seriously.

    Ying Yuesheng is full of doubts at this time. Since just now, Jiangning has been constantly challenging him, but because of his identity, he didn''t get angry with each other, but now it seems that the voice is still familiar.

    "Master Ying, how can you be arrogant? Young people, relying on their own two down on lawlessness, it is extremely arrogant

    "You should know that there are people out there, and there are people out there." Yu Xu mercilessly mocks Jiang Ning, standing behind Ying Yuesheng, with a banter on her face.

    "Let you pretend to be calm, my little trick can make you doomed. Jiangning, Jiangning, there are many things you can''t afford in this world." Yu Xu keeps roaring in his heart. He wants to continue to ridicule and humiliate Jiangning, but Ying Yuesheng interrupts him, so he has to say something in his heart.

    "What did you say?" Ying Yuesheng''s faint voice came over.

    "What did you say, master? Do you dare to be arrogant now? Do you know too much about the means of divine power? Your little reliance is not enough for fear Yuxu is very happy. With Ying Yuesheng''s heart, he naturally doesn''t like the little magic weapon. When Jiangning dies, he gets revenge and the treasure, killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 82

    Yu Xu''s face is full of banter. Jiangning, relying on his two treasures, doesn''t take the distraction period seriously. This is exactly what he wants.

    "Master, do something for heaven, kill him and avenge the innocent people lying on the ground." Yu Xu took a look at Jiangning and was very proud.

    "I said he didn''t dare to do it to me." Jiangning walked slowly toward the two people, with no panic in his face.

    "Master Ying, I''m really angry that he''s so rude to you up to now. If it''s not for my lack of cultivation, I''ll catch him and ask him to kneel down and apologize to you."

    Yu Xu said that he was about to start. It can be imagined that under his performance, Ying Yuesheng must have been convinced that most of the time, and this distracted Da Neng is sure to start.

    Soon Jiangning should know how wrong it was to provoke him.

    "Jiangning, if you don''t kneel down to apologize to master Ying, how can you insult the Chinese guardian..." before Yu Xu finished, he saw Ying Yuesheng''s face full of anger and threw him with a slap.

    "Who do you want to capture? Who do you say apologizes to? " Ying Yuesheng raises her hand and presses yuxu lightly. Yuxu kneels on the ground directly.

    At the moment he was completely stunned, his eyes full of anger, "master, you hit the wrong person, it is Jiangning children insult you."

    With a slap, Ying Yuesheng slapped him mercilessly, "Jiangning children, how dare you say these four words?"

    Ying Yue''s whole body trembles with anger. When he saw the young man before, he didn''t think much of it. He didn''t really look at him until the other side constantly humiliated him and provoked him.

    This glance almost didn''t scare his soul out. This man is Jiangning, Mr. Jiang.

    He is the guardian of China, but this identity is still given to him by Jiangning. In front of him, this little monk dared to pull him to ridicule Jiangning again and again.

    He has already stopped Yu Xu and told him not to speak, but he just doesn''t listen and can''t see the situation clearly. Is Jiangning what they can do?

    This jade Xu also a elder in front of Jiangning to raise his Ying Yuesheng, this is to harm him, how can he not angry.

    "Today I''m going to get rid of the evil and do justice for heaven." Ying Yue jumps up in anger and slaps her on yuxu''s forehead.

    Yuxu''s eyes were full of panic. He didn''t know what happened. He was all in accordance with the plan. How could it be that he knelt down on the ground and his cultivation was blocked?

    "Master, he killed people. You have the wrong number." For Ying Yuesheng, he can only smile. The other person''s accomplishments are not vegetarian.

    "Murder? Immortal Jiang has saved countless people in China. How can you say that he is as bloody and cruel as a butcher? "

    When hearing the three words of Jiang Zhenren, yuxu''s head explodes. Why does Ying Yuesheng respect Jiang Ning so much? He is just a little monk of golden elixir.

    If the person behind the other party has something to do with it, Ying Yuesheng should call Jiangning Xiaoyou. How can he call Jiangning with such a respectful tone instead.

    There''s only one possibility. It''s not the people behind Jiangning, but Jiangning himself.

    "Mr. Jiang is a miracle doctor and a saint. You dare to frame Mr. Jiang with such a conspiracy. What''s your crime?"

    Yuxu listened to Ying Yuesheng''s almost roaring words, and he was shocked. Sage, doctor? This undoubtedly proves that Jiangning really has a bright future.

    He yuxu unexpectedly provoked such a powerful person? Is that mole ant Jiangning in his eyes? In fact, in front of Jiangning, he should be that mole ant.

    No wonder Jiangning has been indifferent to him. No matter what he does, Jiangning is still calm. He has never been in Jiangning''s eyes.

    "Immortal Jiang, master Jiang, please forgive me. I dare not. I dare not any more." How can he threaten the other party under the current situation? He can only beg for mercy and hope Jiangning can let him go.

    Isn''t Jiangning a doctor? He should have a heart of benevolence. Isn''t he a saint? He shouldn''t care about such a small person as Yu Xu.

    Jiangning picked up Chen Xi, light looked at Yu Xu one eye, "kill it, he is evil repair."

    Yuxu is dull. He has begged for mercy. Why don''t you let him go? Is this to kill him? In the whole Qian family, he was the only one except for those who didn''t practice or couldn''t practice.

    If he died, the Qian family would be gone. He regretted that his family would be ruined. Before that, he always said that he would let Jiangning family be ruined, but others didn''t do anything. His Qian family collapsed first.

    "Master Jiang, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." Yuxu''s shrill cry reverberated in the abandoned factory.

    Jiangning is not back to leave, people have the bottom line, what''s more, he Jiangning, Qian family has provoked him countless times, he is passive fight back.

    But the other party still moved his family. How could he let the other party go? He didn''t do anything before. He thought the Qian family had been hiding in the dark, which was too troublesome.

    At this time, since there is someone to do the work for him, it is natural that he will never suffer from it. Moreover, he also has some things to do. He wants to make sure that no force in Ningcheng can threaten the Chen family.

    An hour ago, Jiangning just ran out of the door. Chen Feng and Chen Feng came to the front of Chen Lan''s villa.

    "Sister LAN, open the door."

    They wanted to break in, but the light cloud made Chen Feng feel that his hair was standing up. He only felt this kind of very dangerous feeling when he was facing by a sniper gun on the battlefield.

    "Lan Lan has a rest. If you have anything to do, just say it outside." This is Yulan opening, Jiangning once told her, now to enter their home, they must open the door themselves.

    Previously, Jiangning thought that ordinary people could not threaten Chen Lan''s family, so he did not let the array defend ordinary people. After all, some nannies and servants had to go in and out.

    But later, when he perfected the array, he improved it a little. If people from outside want to enter, first of all, they should let the people inside open the door. Second, like Chen Lan''s family, they have Jiangning refining amulets.

    Jiangning also gave Yulan a piece of jade and asked her to keep it close to her. She said that if there was any danger, she would break the jade directly, and no one would be able to threaten them at that time.

    "Chen Lan, if you don''t want to have an accident in Jiangning, you''d better open the door." Chen Feng sneers. Since they are here, they will not be blocked by this door. He has already had a way to deal with them.

    Sure enough, Chen Feng this roar, the clouds gradually dispersed, revealing a path, Chen Lan stood at the door, anxiously looking at them.

 Chapter 83

    "What do you think happened to my husband?" Chen Lan didn''t want to talk to anyone in the Chen family, but when she heard that something would happen in Jiangning, her heart was in a mess.

    "Shouldn''t we go in and say it?" Chen Feng finished, and without waiting for Chen Lan''s consent, he walked in with Chen Feng swaggering.

    "Tut Tut, it''s a luxury for Han Baiyu to be left in the garden like this, my good sister." When Chen Feng saw a stone on the garden table, her eyes were red. She rushed over and held it in her arms.

    She looked at Chen Lan, her heart is full of jealousy, the same woman, why Chen Lan''s skin is more and more white and tender, even if she doesn''t use powder, she looks dazzling, pure and elegant.

    And she is not the same, since the Chen family dinner, her husband frequent accidents, the son was driven out of the primary school, after constantly changing the primary school, still bullied by classmates.

    The Chen family''s baicaotang is losing money every day. It''s just a few months. She seems to be several years old. Fairy water and little red bottle have no chance with her.

    She can only use cheap skin care products, wipe the layers of thick foundation to hide the fine lines of her eyes.

    "Put it down. It''s my husband''s stuff." When Chen Lan first saw these jade, she was also very surprised, but gradually she became numb.

    Especially when she saw that Jiangning had buried exquisite pieces of jade in the earth, such as emerald, Imperial Green, white marble, which Jiangning had left behind everywhere in her home, she didn''t care any more.

    But she doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that others can take things belonging to Jiangning at will.

    "Hum, you dare to be so arrogant now. The whole family is full of women, and there is no man to support it. It''s not easy for a waste to rise up. But in a twinkling of an eye, that waste has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Now the corpse has cooled through."

    Chen Feng''s eyes are full of sarcasm looking at Chen Lan. She has no intention to let go when she holds the white marble. She doesn''t have to hide her greed. These things will be theirs.

    "What did you say? What''s wrong with my husband? Tell me about it. " Chen Lan also practiced for a period of time, the momentum of nature is no longer comparable to ordinary people.

    Chen Feng''s hand softened, and the white marble fell to the ground. If she hadn''t stood in the garden at this time with soft soil under her feet, the artwork would have been destroyed.

    Chen Feng is in a hurry to pick up Han Baiyu, who has fallen on the ground. She can''t help feeling a pain in her heart. In her opinion, all the things of Chen Lan''s family will belong to them, including Han Baiyu. If she breaks it, she will be distressed.

    "Let me explain to you that your son-in-law is dead now. Do you understand?"

    "Chen Lan, all the valuable things in your villa, including the famous medical hall, have to be handed over to me. None of you can keep these things."

    Chen Feng and Chen Feng came here for their reasons. Zhang Hai had already climbed up to Zheng Shaofeng and told them many things, including the existence of practitioners.

    The last time Chen Feng came here, he was instructed by Zhang Hai to come to Jiangning and Chen Lan''s family, but he didn''t want Chen Feng to bump into the jade carried by Jiangning.

    He has already understood that since there are all practitioners, Jiangning may have gone through a bad luck and become a practitioner. Jiangning won the money by means of practitioners.

    He was worried that since Jiangning was a practitioner, they would not be provoked, but Zhang Hai told them that when he climbed up to the Zheng family, there was a powerful practitioner like an immortal standing behind the Zheng family, which was the existence Jiangning could not be provoked.

    The last contact with Zhang Hai, Zhang Hai famous saying Jiangning will be executed, they can rest assured to snatch things from Chen Lan''s family, because the powerful immortal has said to really fight against Jiangning.

    They waited for several days without any information from Zhang Hai. They waited for a long time, but they did not dare to move.

    Until the immortal appeared in front of them, he stunned them and asked them about everything about Jiangning. Before the immortal left, Chen Feng boldly asked.

    "After tonight, there will be no more Jiangning in the world." This is the fairy''s answer.

    The two of them had been waiting outside for a long time. When Jiangning hurried out, they were glad that the immortal''s words were not deceitful. After waiting for a long time, they couldn''t bear to visit directly.

    The one who appears in front of them is yuxu, but yuxu doesn''t tell them that Zhang Hai is dead. They think that Zhang Hai hasn''t been in touch recently, and that he is learning from the immortals.

    Chen Lan has been dull, her husband like a fairy has died? She couldn''t believe it. "Are you telling the truth?"

    "I think, not only Jiangning, Chen Xi didn''t go home today. Maybe there are only two women in your family after tonight." Chen Feng keeps laughing. Of course, Chen Lan''s family''s things are what they tell yuxu, including Chen Xi''s need to go out to school every day.

    "Bitch, you dare to scare me, I tell you, Jiangning that waste has died, Chen Xi is also dead, don''t believe you can call Chen Xi back." Chen Feng''s eyes are full of anger. Chen Lan dares to scare her. Fortunately, this precious white jade hasn''t been broken. Otherwise, she will make Chen Lan''s family lose money.

    This is like a bomb boom in Chen Lan''s mind exploded, she quickly took out the mobile phone, shaking dial out Chen Xi''s phone.

    The cold mechanical voice on the phone is constantly coming out, which seems to remind her that everything Chen Feng said is true.

    "No Chen Lan only feels a burst of heartbreaking pain in her heart. Chen Xi has an accident, and Jiangning is in a hurry to go out. Does he also have an accident?

    "You don''t want to talk about it. I believe Xi Xi will be OK." Yulan just stood inside to watch the play, but now she couldn''t sit still and rushed out directly.

    On the surface, she said that she believed Jiangning and Chen Xi were OK, but the confusion in her eyes betrayed her.

    "I tell you, your mother and daughter both have a humble life and can''t live a good life. Everything you have is mine and ours." Chen Feng''s eyes are full of crazy, huge wealth, even the huge wealth she has never seen before.

    Villas, precious jade, are their own, as well as the thriving medical hall, are theirs.

    Chen Feng''s eyes are also full of satisfaction. His future should be bright, but everything is gone after the Chen family banquet. The leader''s daughter won''t marry him, and Zhang Junzi becomes very indifferent to him.

    His future was destroyed by Jiangning. How could he feel better? He laughed wildly, as if all the previous suffocation had been expressed at this moment. "Don''t force me to do it. I don''t want to beat women and give all you have."

 Chapter 84

    Chen Feng''s face is ferocious. He slowly rushes towards Yulan and Chen Lan. Since the other side doesn''t cooperate, why is he polite? He can only use some means.

    Chen Feng''s hand has been raised, constantly shaking in mid air, but how did not fall.

    "You can do it." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the garden chair, Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly full of panic.

    "You''re a man or a ghost." His hand was up in the air, and he couldn''t take it back or fight it down. He couldn''t understand what was going on.

    "Is it a man or a ghost? You seem to want me dead. " It was Jiangning who appeared. He had just put Chen Xi upstairs. How bold he was to hear Chen Feng dare to fight his family.

    Chen Feng looks at Jiangning, and her mouth is full of ridicule. Although she doesn''t know why Jiangning is here, maybe it''s just Jiangning who has escaped. If Jiangning has solved the problem, she can''t believe it.

    Chen Feng didn''t notice the cold sweat on Chen Feng''s forehead. She went directly to Jiangning, pointed to him and said, "waste, do you think it''s useful to run away? Sooner or later, the immortals will find you and kill you. I will tell the immortals that you are here. "

    Chen Lan stopped her tears. She thought Jiangning was dead just now, but it turned out that Jiangning was in good condition. Her hanging heart finally fell down, "no, what about Xi Xi? Husband, have you seen Xi Xi? "

    Yulan doesn''t dare to see Jiangning''s expression. She''s afraid that something might happen to Chen Xi.

    "I sent her to bed."

    Magnolia heard Jiangning''s voice and opened her eyes. Her face was full of happiness. She put her hands together and looked at heaven. Her heart was full of piety.

    Just now, she kept praying that her family was OK. At this time, Jiangning and Chen Xi came back. She felt that heaven had eyes and heard her devout prayer, which didn''t make any accident happen to their Chen family.

    "Yes, big waste and small waste have escaped. The immortals certainly disdain to chase you. But when my husband Zhang Haixue comes back, he will not let you go."

    Chen Feng''s eyes are full of pride. Jiangning is a little bit fierce, but no matter how fierce he is, can he be immortal? When Zhang Hai comes back, he can still clean up Jiangning.

    At this time, Chen Feng is already in a cold sweat. He has seen the world. Since the immortal said that Jiangning is better than death, he must be ready to fight against Jiangning and even take Chen Xi as a chip.

    But now Jiangning has a faint smell of blood, but people are sitting in front of them in good condition. He has a frightened guess, "Jiangning is more powerful than the immortal, and has killed the immortal."

    But he doesn''t open his mouth to remind Chen Feng that he can''t even move his body, so he can only watch Chen Feng''s vicious words against Chen Lan''s family, full of ridicule.

    He yelled in his heart to let Chen Feng stop talking, but it backfired.

    Chen Feng walked into the villa of Chen Lan''s family carelessly. She felt this side and that side. She kept saying, "yes, this furniture is good."

    "I don''t like Chinese style sofas. They are all made of wood. They are not good-looking. When I sell that piece of white marble and import a set of all foreign style sofas from DaXiZhou, I really remember."

    Chen Feng closed his eyes. The Chen family is finished. Why can''t Chen Feng see the situation clearly until now? Even if he looks at himself, he knows that the situation is wrong.

    "Ah Feng, come in and see if this carpet is imported from Persia. It''s said that there are one hundred thousand of this carpet."

    "How can you stand at the door? I know you''re going to threaten Chen Lan and his family, but there''s no need. The gods can frighten them."

    Chen Feng''s eyes are full of luxurious furniture, antique vases that seem to be of great value, as well as any famous red wine and foreign wine in the wine cabinet.

    "This tea table can''t be made of pear blossom and Begonia wood. It''s a luxury. Sister LAN, have you ever touched this tea table with your dirty hands and feet?"

    Chen Feng doesn''t expect that carpet any more. In her opinion, how can Chen Lan''s family have such noble taste? They should not move to this tea table.

    "The Persian carpet has been changed. I don''t like it when your family tramples on it." Chen Feng spat directly on the carpet, her eyes full of disgust.

    After that, Chen Feng is the rich woman in Ningcheng. Her identity is different. How can she use the things that Chen Lan''s family has contacted? She has money, she has changed everything.

    Zhang Hai''s husband used to be very good at school. She is a returnee. Now she must be very quick to learn the art of immortals. Her vision can''t be so short. She is just a small Ningcheng. She wants to be a broad-minded woman in Huainan province.

    "Chen Feng, take your crazy sister and go away." Jiangning already had impatience in his eyes. From the first sentence, he wanted to drive people away.

    But Chen Lan stopped him and looked at Chen Feng sympathetically. So did Yulan.

    "Waste, do you believe I''ll let Zhang Hai tear your mouth when he comes back?" As soon as Chen Feng turns her head, Chen Lan and Yulan''s eyes are saying that they pity her.

    "You think I''m crazy, too? Now I''ll call Zhang Hai and ask my husband to turn you out to be beggars. Why do you feel sorry for me? " Chen Feng''s voice became very sharp. She stepped on her high heels and walked to Chen Lan. She took out her mobile phone and turned it into hands-free on purpose.

    "When my husband answers the phone, you''re done." After the beep, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "Look, my husband has answered the phone. He may be half immortal now. Your family is waiting to beg." Chen Feng picked up her cell phone and put it to her mouth.

    Jiao didi said to the phone, "husband, do you have the means to become an immortal? I''ll wait for you to go home. I''ll tell you, today I''ll come..."

    "Are you the wife of the phone owner? Although I know it''s hard to accept, your husband didn''t become an immortal. His body was found in the countryside. Please be patient. By the way, can you come and claim it? "

    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly widened. Is Zhang Hai dead? The body has been found. Didn''t you contact them before because Zhang Hai is dead?

    "Are you mistaken? That''s not my husband. My husband is Zhang Hai. I''m sorry I have the wrong number." Chen Fengman is puzzled to see a mobile phone screen, above impressively write and husband call.

    "Did you pick up my husband''s cell phone, so you''re joking with me." The smile on Chen Feng''s face has gradually solidified.

    "No, we are the police station, Ningcheng East branch. Three days ago, we found a male corpse. The corpse was highly rotten. We can''t find the identity. We can only change his mobile phone card to our mobile phone. You are the first one to call."

    Chen Feng''s eyes gradually dull, cell phone Bang fell to the ground, fragmented.

 Chapter 85

    "Chen Feng, do you think some people like pranks? They certainly can''t see our Chen family. That''s why they deliberately tricked us, right?"

    Chen Feng''s eyes left tears, she is full of crazy grasp Chen Feng, constantly shaking his arm.

    As a matter of fact, she just lacks a reason to be willing to accept.

    Chen Feng cold face, he has been able to move, raised his hand, facing Chen Feng is a slap up, "sister, sober up a bit."

    "You have a son to support."

    When Chen Feng heard this, her head exploded. She covered her face and squatted on the ground. At this time, the sky was thundering and the rain was pouring down.

    Jiangning looked at the sky and waved.

    When the rain reaches their heads, it turns into clouds and flows around them. The villa in the rain looks more like a fairyland.

    Chen Feng laughs. He suddenly feels that he is ridiculous. Is Jiangning inferior to an immortal in this way? Even the rain can not hit inside the villa, but also prevent outsiders from entering.

    "Sister, wake up, I can''t see Chen Lan''s family. What''s good is us. Sister Lan''s family didn''t do anything. It''s us who can''t get along with them all the time."

    Chen Feng wakes up. He wakes up when the rain comes down.

    "Mr. Jiang, the old man of yuxu has already been dealt with. I''ve come to tell you specially." Ying Yuesheng stood outside and did not dare to enter the villa in Jiangning.

    Chen Feng turned his head and saw that the old man saluted Jiangning respectfully. The rain slowly evaporated into steam one meter away from him.

    "All right." Jiangning nodded slightly. Even if Ying Yuesheng didn''t do it, he would do it.

    The corner of Chen Feng''s mouth is full of bitterness. The immortal they know said that he was called yuxu. The old man who dealt with the immortal would be so respectful to Jiangning.

    "Sister, let''s go." Chen Feng''s face is full of dejected appearance, he finally knows that he has done wrong.

    If we had treated Jiangning well at that time, would it have been a different scene now? Chen Feng was surprised and numb by Jiangning''s endless means.

    He once madly laughed at Chen Lan''s marriage to a trash. He couldn''t carry his shoulder or hand. No matter how he scolded, he would not be angry. He only dared to stare at him.

    Chen Feng now knows that other people are disdainful. Only when they scold him the most, Jiangning stares at him to remind him not to go too far.

    I can''t see Chen Lan''s family. The good thing is their Chen family. When the baicaotang is ready, they try every means to get it back. Chen Lan opened the medical hall, and now they want to get it back.

    The reason why Chen Lan''s family has been retreated time and again is that they are too short-sighted and only see a small profit in front of them.

    "Go, let''s go." Chen Feng began to laugh. The laughter was full of bitterness. They used to be a family, but now they can''t even enter Chen Lan''s house.

    "Put down my husband''s things." Chen Lan yelled and took out a card from her wallet. "Elder sister, this is the last time I call you elder sister. It''s 100000 yuan. Take it and bury Zhang Hai."

    Jiangning sighed, Chen Lan is too kind, Chen Feng family do so much, at this time Chen Lan actually give them money.

    From just now on, he has wanted to drive these two people out. If Chen Lan hadn''t stopped them all the time, how could he tolerate Chen Feng''s publicity in front of him like a clown.

    Jiangning closed his eyes, as long as they no longer make crazy move, he will not go to tube.

    In the final analysis, it''s Chen Lan''s business. It''s not good for him to directly let Chen Lan cut off the relationship with Chen Feng''s family. At this time, Chen Lan''s own words are also very good, which shows that she understands.

    It''s only 100000 yuan. He knows it''s Chen Lan''s guilt. That night, she saw Jiangning kill Zhang Hailan.

    "I don''t need you to pity me. I don''t want to be pitied. Wuwu, I lost my Chen family because of you." Chen Feng cried and walked out of the villa step by step.

    "I''ll take it for her. We''ll never get involved again. We won''t bother you in front of you again. Our family will leave Ningcheng."

    Chen Feng is a man after all. He takes the bank card, turns around and walks into the rain. At least he doesn''t agree with Chen Feng''s saying that they are responsible for their family today.

    Jiangning light wave, clouds will be two people''s back can be covered.

    Yulan asks Chen Lan why she wants to give money to the white eyed wolf family. Chen Lan just takes a look at Jiangning and doesn''t answer. She pulls her mother into the room.

    The next morning, Jiangning wakes up Chen Lan and they sit around the dining table. Chen Xi can''t remember what happened last night, and she becomes lively and cheerful again.

    She just had a feeling that she had an inexplicable sense of security around Jiangning, and some of her cheeks were red, but he didn''t understand what it meant.

    "I''m going to Luodu. There''s a holy hand hall over there to recruit apprentices of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m going to study." Jiangning light mouth, everything is ready, Chen Lan family in Ningcheng no longer dangerous.

    He has a feeling that his elder martial brother is about to break through the last step, and he has to make a plan. Otherwise, when his elder martial brother breaks through, he can''t avoid it, and his revenge plan is even more ridiculous.

    "Brother in law, you are so good at medicine. Do you still need to learn?"

    Chen Lan smiles and pats Chen Xi. She and Jiangning look at each other. Everything is silent. Her man is just going out to do something. She needs to let her go. This is her duty as a wife.

    "There is no end to learning. You see your brother-in-law''s medical skills are so good that you still have to learn. Your study is in a mess, so you don''t know that it''s better to take your brother-in-law as an example and study hard."

    Chen Lan''s words let Magnolia ponder for a while, she is very clever, did not ask why, but said faintly, "it''s not too late to leave a child."

    Jiangning heard this and spat out the food in his mouth. It''s a long time to come. Now Chen Lan has also entered the practice. It''s too early to say that.

    Rao, with his heart, was also a little red faced at the moment. He hurriedly shifted the topic. "I left a card for LAN LAN, and the money on it was used casually, without my consent."

    "I''m going to Luodu in three days. This breakfast is for me to practice."

    Jiangning said, the whole table was quiet, "husband, I counted the day, it''s almost there."

    Chen Lan raised her head, her pretty face was slightly red, and Yulan showed a happy expression, pulling Chen Xi away.

    Three days later, Jiangning stepped on the plane to Luodu, his face was full of seriousness, "elder martial brother, the fight with you has begun."

 Chapter 86

    Jiangning slowly stepped out of the plane, the weather in Luodu is full of haze, today is still a cloudy day, the whole sky is gray, and there is no smile on the face of the road.

    "Get out of the way. Why are you in the way?"

    Hearing this voice, Jiangning slowly frowned, gently sidestepped and dodged the push of the man behind him, but the man continued to push towards Jiangning.

    "Boy, get out quickly. There will be a big man coming out soon. We are here to pick up the plane." The man said that the black suit should be a kind of bodyguard.

    Jiangning slowly turned his head and walked out of the airport.

    "Hey, look at you." The bodyguard is not happy in his heart. It''s a big reception. He can''t make any mistakes. If the man comes down to the airport and sees other people, the boss will blame him.

    "Miss Feng is coming. We all want to welcome her. What are you doing here?" Just at this time, another man in black came in a hurry and ran away before pulling him.

    "Here''s a minute. Get out of here." The man left a word, he had run away.

    Jiangning would not be angry with each other because of this small matter. Without raising his head, he walked out of the airport.

    "I''m not saying that I don''t want to see some irrelevant people at the airport. Can''t you hear me clearly? I''m from the Feng family. " Feng Ling stepped out with her high-heeled shoes. Her figure was outlined in a cheongsam. She was a beauty, but her words always made people feel uncomfortable.

    "You Zhang Jia are getting worse and worse. Zhang De, why didn''t he come to meet me in person?" Feng Ling covered her nose, and all the people in black around her could only stand far away.

    When they just called out to welcome Miss Feng, Feng Ling covered her nose and said that their poverty had smoked her.

    "Zhang Shao has a surprise for you outside the airport."

    Before the speaker came near, Feng Ling turned her head and walked out, "what surprise can he prepare for me, and stay away from me when talking."

    There was anger in the eyes of those people in black behind, but they dared not speak up. Feng Ling''s condescending attitude and superior tone made them very uncomfortable.

    As employees in the security company, they often receive big people, and naturally they will not let their body have any strange smell to make big people uncomfortable.

    They even got news that everyone had gone to the bathroom before they came, and they had perfumed perfume, but Feng Ling looked like they had a bad smell on her body, and kept her at a distance. What was she like?

    Jiangning slowly out of the airport, suddenly, a salute rang up, petals from the sky.

    "Asshole, trash, you don''t look, it''s not Lingling coming out."

    Zhang De''s face is full of anger. The surprise he had carefully prepared is how to get out of a smelly boy. How can this make him happy.

    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Zhang Deji came up and waved to the security guard to drive Jiangning away.

    At this time, Feng Ling had come out with an unhappy face, "OK, Zhang De, your surprise really surprised me."

    "It''s all these junkies. Originally, this is to welcome Lingling you. As a result, this boy took the lead."

    "You don''t have a good look. Are you welcome this boy? None of them went out with brains today, right?"

    Listening to Zhang De''s words, many people who welcome her are helpless. Don''t you think Zhang Da Shao can''t look directly at Miss Feng? They don''t dare to lift their heads, and then they hear the voice of high-heeled shoes coming out, but they didn''t expect that it wasn''t Miss Feng.

    Feng Ling was also angry. She wanted to surpass Jiangning and come out ahead of time, but she couldn''t catch up with Jiangning and still fell behind.

    Zhang De went to Feng Ling with a flattering face, knelt down on one knee, took her hand and gave her a light kiss. He gave her a big bunch of bright red roses.

    Feng Ling''s expression was a little better. "How about today?"

    Feng Ling''s words made Zhang De smile. He looked at Feng Ling seriously and said, "I will give you a satisfactory explanation."

    Zhang De turned and looked at Jiangning, with a grim smile on his lips, and then rows of bodyguards rushed up and surrounded Jiangning in the middle, "boy, you say how to calculate today''s account."

    He sneered in his heart. Originally, a good welcome would have been yelled by this boy. Now Feng Ling is angry. How can she let the other party''s anger go down.

    "Blame me?" Jiangning raised his head, light said, he went his way, did not do anything, this thing is their own wrong, how to blame on his head.

    "Today''s welcome party is not for you. You came out first to gain the face that doesn''t belong to you. What do you plan to do?" Zhang De said coldly that the bodyguards around had begun to clear the scene.

    "Then apologize." Jiangning''s face became gloomy gradually. The other side was determined to blame him. He didn''t even care about what he had been scolded by this man before.

    Zhang De looked happy and indifferent. He thought he was a character, but in the end he didn''t admit his advice. But today it''s not so simple.

    "Sorry? This is a must, and the money for the salute, the staff and the petals are all carefully prepared by me. I have made great efforts to welcome Miss Feng. "

    "You have to apologize, but you also have to offer one million yuan to make amends to Miss Feng."

    Zhang De observed Jiangning for a while, and found that clothes without a sign on them, even the brand goods were sold on the market, which was a poor force.

    "It''s ok if you can''t pay for a million yuan. You have to kneel down and climb out behind Miss Feng."

    Feng Ling also nodded when she heard this, which was a good way to deal with it. At least she let the poor boy know who he had accidentally provoked.

    "I think you''re wrong. I mean you apologize to me." Jiangning light said, not afraid of the surrounding this group of fierce security.

    When Feng Ling heard this, her face broke down immediately. Does this poor boy mean to ask them to apologize to him? This is counting her as well as Feng Ling, isn''t it.

    "I told this boy before that I would clear the place and go out quickly today. Now, Zhang Shao has made a big trouble. He is so arrogant now. This can''t be done well."

    Just now, the security guard who met Jiangning said to the people around him. Suddenly, the faces around him looked at Jiangning with sympathy.

    It turned out that someone had tried to persuade the boy, but the other party didn''t listen to him. At this time, he still spoke rudely to Miss Feng and Zhang Shao. Where did he get the courage.

    "Say it again." Zhang De''s face has been black, "you just said to apologize, is playing with me?"

 Chapter 87

    "I''m on my way. You welcome me. What do you have to do with me? Now I''m going to ask for compensation. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" No matter how fierce the bodyguards around him were, his face was still calm and his look remained unchanged.

    "You can''t get out of this airport today." Before Feng Ling spoke, Zhang De roared and let a group of bodyguards rush up.

    "Zhang Shao, there is a motorcade rushing over there, breaking through our blockade." Zhang De''s eyes were wide open when he heard this. How could someone be against him today.

    "Zhang De, can you handle this matter or not?" Feng Ling''s face was full of displeasure. If she hadn''t no influence in the Feng family in Luodu, she would have taken care of the poor boy.

    She took a look at Zhang De, her face was full of disdain, "this little thing can''t be handled well."

    "Smelly boy, I''m Feng Ling. You''ve heard about the Feng family, who went to the market. You should have heard about it." Feng Ling directly moved out of her backstage. Their Feng family has a great career. Few people in China have never heard of their Feng family.

    "Oh, I haven''t heard of that." Jiangning said without raising his head.

    When Feng Ling heard Jiangning''s indifferent tone, she said, "you haven''t been to the market, have you?"

    "Miss Feng laughs. How can this kind of poor boy come into contact with you upper class? It''s normal to have never heard of the Feng family."

    Zhang De turned to smile. Feng Ling was already angry. How could he not comfort her.

    "I''ve been there, but I haven''t heard of the Feng family." Jiangning that light tone, as if to state a fact in general.

    "The boy is finished. If he apologizes to others, there''s still room for him to turn around today. In the whole Luodu, if the Liu family doesn''t come out, Zhang Jia can walk horizontally."

    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant one. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He dares to provoke Zhang Jia. He really thinks he''s from the Liu family?"

    The people around were talking and laughing. Originally, they sympathized with Jiangning, but now it seems that the other side is killing themselves.

    "Fight, Zhang De, get rid of him for me." Feng Ling''s whole body trembled with anger. No one dared to say such a thing in front of her.

    "Give it to me." Zhang De roared and Feng Ling said something. He must have done it.

    "Who dares to touch Mr. Jiang?" At this time, a group of people rushed up and pushed the bodyguards away.

    "Zhang De, you have the courage to touch my guests in Luodu." Liu Feng came in a hurry. They had already come to receive Jiangning, but when they got there, they were surrounded by the people of Zhang Jia.

    Make them late, don''t say, broke through their blockade, rushed over, but saw Jiangning was a group of people blocked in the airport gate, he was scared almost in the dark.

    You all dare to block this character. You just don''t want to die fast enough.

    He said in secret, rushed up in a hurry, slapped and waved to Zhang De.

    "Zhang Jia boy, you dare to surround Mr. Jiang. You are looking for death." Liu Feng''s whole body trembles, Jiangning is also their Zhangjia can block?

    "Mr. Liu, what are you doing?" Zhang De dares to be presumptuous in front of many people, but he has to shrink in front of the Liu family. The Liu family controls Luodu, where they only bow their heads.

    Feng Ling sneers. She''s heard of the Liu family, but it''s impossible for them to be afraid of the Feng family. "Liu family, right? I''m Feng Ling of the Feng family. I''ve made up my mind today."

    With a slap, everyone was shocked. Feng Ling covered her face and couldn''t believe that she was beaten.

    "Mr. Jiang, these two people have offended you, right? I will give you a satisfactory explanation today." Liu Feng turned quickly and bowed respectfully to Jiangning.

    Everyone was dull, especially the bodyguard who had seen Jiangning before. At this time, he was lying on the ground and could only look up at Jiangning. He had not recovered at all.

    This shouldn''t be. Isn''t Jiangning supposed to give an account to Miss Feng and Zhang Shao? How can these two people give an account instead.

    Looking at Mr. Liu''s situation, even the Feng family have been beaten. Today''s explanation must be given.

    "Well." Jiangning nodded and sat down on the stool that Liu ordered people to move to him.

    Feng Ling came back to herself, pointed to Liu Feng with her finger, and shrieked, "you are finished, your Liu family is finished, you dare to beat me, my Feng family..."

    With a slap, Liu Feng slapped him again, "little girl, you should teach me a lesson. You Feng family should thank me for not making a big mistake."

    Zhang De has been completely dull. What''s the situation? It''s just that Liu Feng is so angry when he turns around a young poor boy.

    Even the Feng family did not pay attention to it. You know, the Feng family is very famous in the market. It is a giant beyond the Liu family.

    What medicine did Liu Feng take today? He dares to fight against Feng family''s daughter like this.

    "Mr. Liu, today''s event."

    Liu Feng hears Zhang De''s words, turns around and stares at Zhang De, "let your father pick you up."

    Liu Feng said, directly let people stand Zhang De, sent to Jiangning in front of him, knelt at the foot of Jiangning, "first with Mr. Jiang apology, waiting for your father to pick you up."

    "As for you, the gold of the Feng family, isn''t it? It''s Liu Feng who beat you today. If you have any dissatisfaction with the Feng family, just come to Liu Feng."

    Feng Ling''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and she glared at Zhang De fiercely. It was originally her who came to Luodu today, but she was humiliated at the airport.

    It''s not that Zhang''s people have no ability. Otherwise, how could she be humiliated? Feng Ling snorted coldly and turned around to leave.

    "Stop, you haven''t apologized to Mr. Jiang yet." Liu Feng light mouth, people have played, if let the other party do nothing to go back, that Jiangning will not be satisfied, he did not know.

    "I don''t want to fight a little girl." Liu Feng said so, but the fierce bodyguards around didn''t seem to mean it.

    Feng Ling''s face is full of reluctance, but she has been surrounded by bodyguards. If she doesn''t apologize today, she may not even be able to go out of the airport. Feng Ling covers her face and goes down to Jiangning.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I offended you today." Feng Ling stares at Jiangning, then turns around and leaves.

    "I advise you not to think you are superior in the future. Why are you born to be a man?" Jiangning said slowly, got up from his chair and went into the car where Liu Feng met him.

    Feng Ling sneers in her heart. She will soon let the poor boy know what her family is based on.

 Chapter 88

    After Feng Ling and Zhang De returned to the villa, "you won''t let him go, will you?" Feng Ling looked at Zhang De coldly. She was ready to go back to the market, but she couldn''t swallow it.

    "Certainly won''t" think of here, Zhang De still gas teeth itch.

    "What''s the origin of Jiangning? Why does Liu Feng support him? You won''t have something you don''t know after so many years in Luodu. Feng Ling looks at Zhang De contemptuously.

    Zhang De embarrassed DC sweat "how can it, I''m going to discuss with my father." Zhang De turned to go.

    Feng Ling stopped him and said, "if you can''t cope with it, don''t force it. Today, I''m alone, but I''ve met some tough problems. When did our Feng family ever fear such people?"

    Looking at the sweating Zhang De, Feng Ling smiles, "you Zhang Jia are really not so good now."

    "But I''ll give you a chance to see how good you can be at Rodo." Feng Ling left this sentence and went to take a bath.

    On the other side, after Liu Feng received Jiangning, Jiangning went to Liu Feng''s house as a guest.

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s rare for you to come here. How are you recently?" Liu Fengkai prepares tea.

    "Don''t be busy. I''m not thirsty, but the people at the airport today haven''t met before. Is it the descendant of an old friend?"

    Liu Feng put down his tea, "that man is Zhang De, Zhang Jia is still a bit famous in Luodu, but not afraid."

    "And the woman? They''re working so hard to get her? " Jiangning played with Liu Feng''s antique.

    "Feng Ling, Zhang''s new backer is a bit of momentum outside, but it''s not worth mentioning in Luodu." Liu Feng said faintly.

    Jiangning seems to understand that "the so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake."

    At this time, there was a loud crash outside the door.

    "Crazy, such a knock on the door, where the neuropathy." Liu Feng ran to the door.

    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? Come here to make a fool of yourself when you''re full? " Liu Feng roared.

    "Mr. Liu, we know this is Liufu. We''re here today to ask for an explanation." As soon as the voice fell, the man came out of the crowd.

    Liu Feng looked at the familiar figure, "Zhang Tian, what are you doing here? It''s not for the sake of your son who doesn''t win."

    Zhang De was even more angry when he said that "Liu Feng, don''t think that if everyone respects you, you can act recklessly. Today''s affairs, you always have to give an explanation."

    Liu Feng looked at the people in front of him. He really disdained to quarrel with them. "If you have done something wrong, you should not make people angry. Don''t yell here."

    Liu Feng began to close the door, was blocked by Zhang Tian, "Liu Feng, you don''t toast, don''t drink."

    One side of Jiangning is slowly frowned, but Liu Feng has been motioning him not to hand, he is not easy to start.

    Liu Feng looked at the dog''s father and son who jumped out of the building. He said coldly, "if you continue to make trouble, you will look good."

    When Liu Feng wanted to close the door again, Zhang Tian blocked the door frame again. At this time, Jiangning could not sit still.

    "Liu Feng, let them in." Jiangning yelled, "I''ll take care of them today."

    Liu Feng had no choice but to smile and turned to look at Zhang Tian. "You don''t want to die. I''ve advised you."

    Zhang Tian looked at the arrogant two, and then looked at his brothers, "yes, it''s me, Zhang Tian. Ha ha, you are blind."

    Zhang Tian swaggered into the room with people, "you are Jiangning, you look like a civilized man, I also civilized to say to you, hurry to apologize to my son."

    Jiangning looked at the big and round local boss, "it''s your son who makes trouble first. If you want to meet important guests, why don''t you charter a plane? It''s really local to make such a cheap way."

    Zhang Deqi roared, "what are you talking about? If you didn''t make trouble first, how could I fail? You should compensate me for my loss."

    Jiangning laughed, "then why don''t you wrap all the exits?"

    Zhang Dezhen was silent.

    "If you don''t have money, make it yourself. Don''t cheat others here." Jiangning looks at Zhang Tian.

    "Jiangning, I don''t care how good you were before. This is Luodu. No matter how arrogant you are, you will come to no good end." Zhang Tian threatened Jiangning.

    Liu Feng heard here cut a "Zhang Tian, you say this is too big."

    "Mr. Liu, I still respect you as Mr. Liu. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not get involved." Zhang Tian looks at Liu Feng seriously.

    "Zhang Tian, how can you be lawless with the support of the Feng family? It''s still a question whether the Feng family is willing to help you. Don''t be too full of words. "Liu Feng looks at Zhang Tian, who is a villain with ambition.

    "Mr. Liu doesn''t give face now?" Zhang Tianzhi asked.

    "Since you don''t give me face, I don''t have to give you face. Do it." With Zhang Tian''s command, all the following brothers rushed up to fight them.

    Liu Lao hurt his arm because he was outnumbered. "Liu Feng, you go to hide first, I''ll do it."

    Don''t worry about teammates, Jiangning firepower, three two to solve all the miscellaneous soldiers, just looking at the two Zhang father and son staring at Jiangning.

    "Now it''s your turn. I didn''t mean to argue with you today, but you''ve gone too far. Apologize." Jiangning looks at Zhang Tian and Zhang De coldly.

    "I can''t see that if you can fight like this, you won''t come to a good end if you provoke us." Zhang Tian is still dead and the duck has a stiff tongue.

    "Even if you are not afraid of our family, are you not afraid of the Feng family?" Zhang De is still struggling.

    "Don''t you know how many wealthy and powerful families have been destroyed by the Feng family, and the Feng family knows many martial arts masters. Can you... Can you fight?" Said here, Zhang Tian began to have confidence.

    "Master Wudao? Yes, I want to see how powerful the Feng family can be. " Having said that, Jiangning began to cast a curse. As soon as the light came out, Jiangning cried out, "kneel down."

    This knelt down straight through Zhang Tian Zhang De''s whole body, they all knelt down uncontrollably.

    "What''s the matter? How did we kneel down?" Zhang Tian looked at himself and his son strangely.

    "I, I can''t get up, Dad, help me." Zhang De struggled, but still couldn''t stand up.

    "If you apologize to me, maybe I''ll let you go." Jiangning looked at the father and son shaking with fear.

    "Don''t daydream." Zhang Tian didn''t believe Jiangning had such great ability.

    Under the cover of their brothers, the father and son were carried away.

    Liu Feng sighed, "it''s a pity to let them go."

    Jiangning said with a smile, "let it go? No, they have to kneel all their lives without my permission

    In Feng Ling''s villa, "ha ha ha, you two can only kneel like this now?"

    "Feng Ling, please help us." Zhang De begged.

    "OK, OK, when I''m done laughing, I''ll call... Dad... Ha ha ha." Feng Ling is still laughing at them.

 Chapter 89

    Feng Ling took out the phone and directly dialed her father''s private phone. She couldn''t help but despise Zhang Jia.

    I thought Zhang could give her an account, but she just turned around and came back. Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, the account was not given, but she was repaired.

    After Feng Ling hung up, she sat in front of Zhang''s father and son. It was as if Zhang''s father and son were kneeling down to Feng Ling. She enjoyed the feeling very much.

    "Soon, a martial arts master of our Feng family came all night. At that time, I''ll take you to the Liu family to ask for an explanation."

    At this time, Liu Feng has brought Jiangning to the real Liu''s house. The former Liu''s house was the old house of the Liu''s family. He thought that he could use the old house to entertain Jiangning and get closer to Jiangning.

    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Jia would come to the door to make trouble. At last, he even let Jiang Zhenren do it. His old face can''t hang up.

    Jiangning didn''t care too much. These were just small episodes for him. Now his goal is still in the holy hand Hall of rodU.

    "By the way, holy hand hall, you know what I asked you about before?" Jiangning slowly took a sip of tea. Unexpectedly, after so long, Liu Feng still remembered that he only drank tea.

    Sheng Shou Tang, hearing the name, Liu Feng''s face became a little ugly, because he didn''t finish the entrustment of Mr. Jiang, "Mr. Jiang, that Sheng Shou Tang involves too much, I......"

    Jiangning directly waves to interrupt Liu Feng''s words. He doesn''t mean to blame him. He knows his elder martial brother''s ability best. This holy hand hall is definitely not simple.

    Maybe it''s useful to let a few people in Yanjing investigate. For the Liu family, it''s still difficult.

    "However, I heard that shengshoutang does not exclude foreign traditional Chinese medicine. As long as you can pass their strange test, you can enter this shengshoutang."

    Liu Feng in the end or some news, but the news Jiangning also know.

    "With all due respect, Mr. Jiang, it''s easy for you to assess the holy hand hall. Why investigate?"

    When Jiangning heard Liu Feng''s words, he pondered for a while, but did not explain. He wanted to take root in this holy hand hall and slowly encroach on his elder martial brother''s power.

    The most important thing is that the holy hand hall is left by his master, and he needs to take it back.

    Jiangning did not think about the next thing again, because it was a long process, for him, step by step.

    He already has a plan, as long as it is implemented, but now the most important thing is to enter the holy hand hall.

    Jiangning did not speak, Liu Feng naturally did not dare to interrupt Jiangning''s thinking, so he sat with Jiangning until dawn.

    "The owner of the family is not good. The Zhang family is coming again."

    Liu Feng did not speak, Jiangning immediately frowned, repeatedly to find things, he clearly has forgiven each other.

    At this time, there was a middle-aged man in Tang costume behind the Zhang family. This man had a heroic feeling that the bodyguards of the Liu family were not his enemies.

    Zhang''s father and son were carried by Zhang''s bodyguards on a bamboo frame, and their lower body was covered with a piece of silk.

    Feng Ling walked in front of the crowd, her face was full of disdain. As soon as the martial arts master of the Feng family came, she couldn''t bear to come to Jiangning.

    Liu Feng and Jiangning, she will make their life worse than death, dare to slap her twice in succession, dare to say in front of her that the Feng family is not qualified to be superior?

    She will let Jiangning and Liu Feng know how miserable it will be to provoke the Feng family.

    "Old man Liu Feng, get out of here." Feng Ling stood in the courtyard of Liu''s family and yelled directly, without any face.

    The middle-aged man in Tang costume behind her had already taken up his hand and stood quietly behind Feng Ling.

    He is a master of martial arts. Although he already knows that Jiangning''s skill is good, it''s just an ordinary person, and it''s not enough to see in front of him.

    Once there was a champion boxer, because he was not used to Yang Yucai, he directly abandoned his hands and could never touch the stage of boxing.

    But this is not his most famous achievement. At the martial arts exchange meeting between Huaxia and shanguo, it was he who turned the tide with his inner strength and defeated eight inner strength warriors of shanguo, which made him famous.

    "That''s the boy, isn''t it?" Yang Yucai took a light look at Jiangning. The footwall was unstable and his hands swung freely. At first sight, he was not a practitioner.

    It''s really good for this boy to beat a group of bodyguards. Maybe others admire his skill, but it still can''t get into his eyes.

    He lightly stepped forward to Feng Ling''s body, "Liu Feng, right? You should have practiced some. Let''s fight first."

    As for Jiangning, just an ordinary person, you can handle it easily. It''s also very interesting to start with the hard stubble that they rely on most and defeat the psychological defense line of the Liu family in one step.

    He took a look at Jiangning. If such a boy saw the collapse of Liu''s family, he would immediately cry. It would be interesting to think about that.

    "Miss Feng, what do you want me to do with these two people?" Yang Yucai said faintly. His voice was full of confidence. It seemed that he had already won Liu Feng and Jiangning before he made a move.

    Feng Ling''s eyes were full of grim look, and her voice was sharp. She said, "the old ones waste their hands, and the small ones just paralyze. Let them die. Maybe it''s just cheap for them."

    "All the men in the Liu family are disabled, and the women are thrown into the club." As soon as Feng Ling opened her mouth, she said the most vicious words.

    This made Jiangning very uncomfortable. He slowly raised his head and looked at Feng Ling''s eyes full of disgust. "It''s really wonderful to be a woman and do your job."

    "Do you remember what I said to you yesterday? It was to let you go, but you don''t know how to cherish it." Jiangning is already angry.

    After Liu family was his old friend, he was insulted, just like insulting his old friend. How could he see it.

    Back to yesterday, he just walked on the way out of the airport normally, so he could be in trouble by Zhang Jia and Feng family, which made him a little unhappy.

    Feng Ling laughs. She points to Yang Yucai and says, "master Yang is a master of martial arts. Why do you say this in front of him and let me go?"

    "Today I''ll let you know that I, Feng Ling, let you go yesterday. But today, if I don''t give up you bastard, I will hate you."

    "Do it." Feng Ling shrieked,

 Chapter 90

    Yang Yucai slowly took a step ahead, one hand to Jiangning hook fingers, "young man, really don''t know heaven and earth, I one hand let you, ha ha, lost don''t blame me bully you."

    Feng Ling once again with a sly smile, looked at Jiangning sarcastically, "start gently, don''t kill him, you are him."

    Jiangning shook his head, slowly came out, stretched out a finger to Yang Yucai, "this finger is enough."

    Jiangning didn''t want to do that, but he didn''t mean to worry about the other side''s repeated provocations, but the other side still came to us again and again, so he had to do it.

    "Boy, you want to die." Yang Yucai had anger in his eyes. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he rushed to Jiangning.

    He felt very humiliated. In his capacity, he actually took the lead in fighting against a younger generation. Obviously, he had no fear of face.

    It''s just that Jiangning dares to insult him with such words with one finger. He wants to thoroughly wash away the humiliation.

    "Why not." Jiangning''s fingers slowly extended to Yang Yucai.

    Yang Yucai gave a grim smile and clenched his fist with one hand. He had already used 12 points of strength. He wanted to smash Jiangning''s hand with this fist.

    Then he stepped on Jiangning''s wild face to see if he could be so calm at that time.

    Fists and fingers intersect, but what everyone expected didn''t happen. Jiangning took a finger and caught his fist steadily.

    Yang Yucai was surprised. At the moment, it seemed that what he touched was not a finger, but a very strong steel plate. His fist could not move forward any more.

    At this time, Jiangning''s fingers moved a little back half a centimeter, and then pointed forward with lightning speed.

    Yang Yucai was very surprised. An irresistible force passed from his fist. Then he couldn''t stand any longer and flew backwards.

    In the air, his arm inch inch broken, in the air burst out a mass of blood fog, he fell to the ground, coma in the past.

    The smile on Feng Ling''s face gradually solidified, and then a look of panic suddenly climbed up his face, "you don''t come here, don''t come here."

    Feng Ling watched in horror as Jiangning came towards her step by step. She kept retreating, her feet softened and knelt down on the ground.

    "I told you that you are not qualified to be superior when you are born. You will always be inferior in the future." Jiangning slowly stretched out a finger to Feng Ling and pointed to her.

    Feng Ling kept retreating. In her eyes, this finger was undoubtedly a devil''s finger. Just a little finger, their master of martial arts of Feng family was directly injured, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.

    If this finger falls on her, she will definitely die. "I don''t want to die. Please forgive me."

    "I''m from the Feng family. You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me." Feng Ling was so frightened that she was incontinent.

    "I won''t kill you." Jiangning light said, eyes full of indifference.

    When Feng Ling heard this, she was surprised. "I knew that you were afraid of the influence of the Feng family. You didn''t dare to kill me."

    Liu Feng came out slowly from behind Jiangning, looking at Feng Ling, his eyes full of sympathy, "too ignorant."

    After pointing at Feng Ling, Jiang Ning turned and left.

    For the rest of her life, Feng Ling''s face was full of madness. "Admit it, right? Come on, kill me."

    "I knew that you were afraid of the Feng family and didn''t dare to provoke my Feng family too much. If master Wudao can''t beat you to death, I''ll let my father invite more powerful people."

    Feng Ling slowly stood up from the ground. In her sight, all the people and things became extremely tall.

    At this time, people all looked at Feng Ling in surprise, and their eyes were full of fear. What was the means to say that a living person had just become a dwarf.

    "Mr. Jiang, we are wrong." Zhang De and Zhang Tian are no longer sitting in the sedan chair. They directly climb towards Jiangning in a kneeling posture.

    Feng Ling understood why things in her eyes were so tall, because she was much shorter than Zhang De on her knees.

    She bowed her head. Her trousers collapsed on the ground. She stretched out her hand. Her sleeves grew a lot.

    Feng Ling suddenly understood why Jiangning would make her inferior. She went to a bodyguard and said, "take me away. Hurry up."

    The bodyguard looked at Feng Ling at close range and opened the door with a smile.

    Feng Ling raised her leg, but she couldn''t get up. One of her forces made her weight unstable, and she fell to the ground.

    At this moment, everyone can''t help it. They are ridiculed by Feng Ling these days. At this moment, they can''t help laughing when they see Feng Ling''s embarrassment.

    Feng Ling''s eyes were full of ruthlessness. She turned her head and glared at the bodyguard, "smile, dare to smile, wait for me to deal with you."

    "Let her go back to the market." Zhang Tian turns his head and looks at Feng Ling viciously.

    Is there no reason for Feng Ling?

    If it wasn''t for her being so arrogant and demanding their hospitality, and threatening them that the reception wasn''t in place, Feng Ling would immediately turn around and go back up and down.

    How can they put on such a big show? These are not all demanded by Feng Ling.

    If we didn''t show the scene of the airport, we might not have provoked Jiangning. The consequence now is that their father and son will kneel on the ground all their lives.

    After that, Zhang Tian turned his head and kowtowed to Jiangning one by one. "Mr. Jiang, it''s all this woman. Please forgive us."

    Jiangning went to the door of Liu''s house, turned his head and said faintly, "I told you yesterday, apologizing, but you don''t want to."

    Jiangning shook his head and walked directly into the door of the Liu family''s house, ignoring the beggars of Zhang''s father and son.

    It''s not that he is cruel. From the beginning, Jiangning didn''t care with them. They came to the door again and again to find trouble. Yesterday, they even wanted to bring someone to the door to abolish him.

    If Jiangning forgives them today, will they turn around and bring people to revenge tomorrow.

    Jiangning is not afraid of revenge, just afraid of trouble, he will not let the two parents and sons go.

    Liu Feng walked up to Zhang''s father and son and looked down at them. "What I did at the airport was to save Zhang, but you are not grateful. Now that you have come to this end, you are to blame yourself."

    Liu Feng turned his head and followed Jiangning back to the house.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry. Xiaofeng is useless. I haven''t cultivated my inner strength for so many years. I''m really sorry to trouble you."

    Liu Feng, an old man in his sixties, bowed his head in front of Jiangning, just like a child who did something wrong.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the holy hand Hall tomorrow. You don''t have to follow me." Jiangning murmured to himself and turned back to the room

 Chapter 91

    Jiangning bid farewell to Liu Feng and walked towards the holy hand hall.

    "Who''s going to save my child? Please help me find a doctor."

    Jiangning frowned, turned his head, a group of people gathered together, as if watching something lively.

    "Get out of the way." Jiangning walked in slowly, and the crowd of onlookers seemed to be pushed away by a big hand.

    This immediately made those onlookers dissatisfied. One of them, a fat man, fell to the ground because he couldn''t stand steadily.

    The fat man stood up and looked at Jiangning''s thin back. His face was full of ferocity. He directly grabbed Jiangning and said, "boy, how dare you squeeze me?"

    Jiangning just light ahead of a step, avoid the fat man''s hand, then slowly squat down.

    "I''m a doctor. Let me see." Jiangning saw that the child was only eight or nine years old. The other party was too young. Naturally, he was moved with compassion.

    "Doctor, now every dog and cat dares to call themselves a doctor. I think at your age, you graduated from a health school." Fat see Jiangning away, look full of discomfort towards the crowd rushed over.

    The woman''s face was haggard. Judging from her dress, the family might not be rich. When she saw Jiangning, she immediately knelt down to Jiangning and said, "doctor, please help my child."

    She is very helpless, so many people around, she does not have a mobile phone, want to ask people to call the hospital, but no one hands.

    Some people are even taking videos with their mobile phones. She is completely desperate. She feels that her son''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. She doesn''t want to lose her son.

    At this time, only Jiangning stood up and said that she was a doctor. This was her life-saving straw. She had to seize it after all her life. Where did she have the heart to doubt Jiangning.

    "Hey, elder sister, I''ve never seen you so unreasonable. You don''t know the heart of a good man." The fat man shook his head, turned his head and said to the crowd, "have you ever seen such a young doctor?"

    "I look at the boy is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, that graduated from medical school is a doctor."

    "The woman probably didn''t have a good heart. She brought her child to the street when she was sick. She thought she wanted to find someone to touch the porcelain. She made a mistake of more than 100000 yuan."

    Fat man heard the comments, heart is full of sneer, a meat face full of hypocritical sincerity, "elder sister, first of all, we do not doubt your intentions, but you have to watch, you can rest assured to give your son to this boy?"

    Jiangning touched the child''s heartbeat, which was very weak at this time. What the child had was wealth disease and congenital heart disease. It took a lot of money to treat it.

    And this disease is also very difficult to cure, in the process of child growth, need careful care, not to say, but also invest a lot of money.

    "Yes, it''s ridiculous for a young man to dare to say that he is a doctor."

    The fat man spread his hand, his face full of helplessness, pointed directly at Jiangning and said, "boy, I''m too scared to speak now."

    "I advise you to get up quickly, get out of the way and wait for the doctor to come."

    Jiangning did not lift his head, and said very quickly, "now the situation is critical, wait for the doctor or let me treat, what do you think?"

    The woman''s face was full of hesitation when she heard this. She knew her child''s condition. It might be too late to wait for the doctor to come, and no one has called the doctor until now.

    "Doctor, please." When the woman said this, she was paralyzed on the ground, as if she had lost her soul. Now she can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor.

    Jiangning nodded and took out a delicate cloth bag from his arms. "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, so I need acupuncture."

    The fat man laughed directly, "you said you are a western medicine, there is still a little possibility, Chinese medicine? You''re out of your mind

    Jiangning directly stood up, turned around and slapped, "don''t talk annoying."

    Jiangning finished all this like lightning, squatted down again, and directly unfolded the cloth bag.

    The woman looked forward to Jiangning''s set of silver needles, as if they were works of art, which made her believe that Jiangning is a traditional Chinese medicine.

    Fat man lay on the ground, covered his face, eyes full of anger, stood up and rushed to Jiangning.

    Seeing this, the woman stood up and held the fat man in her arms. With a roar, she stopped the fat man directly. She said viciously, "this child is my life. If you dare to disturb the doctor to save him, you will let me work hard with you."

    Everyone was surprised, the woman said word by word, "you don''t want to ask why I trust this young man, because he is my only hope."

    Every time she said a word, she pushed the fat man to move one point behind, "because you''re all around. No one ever said that they would help me to call 120."

    Finally, the woman roared out directly, overturned the fat man, and looked at the people around with a red face.

    Fat man was stunned. He didn''t dare to fight against a weak woman who had no power to bind a chicken. The woman''s face was full of ferocity, and he was afraid.

    "You are a strange woman. Why don''t you call 120 by yourself? We are to blame for your own affairs."

    A middle-aged man among the people said that many people nodded in agreement.

    "Another liar, how can you cure? I think you are irresponsible for your son''s life."

    "Return to traditional Chinese medicine. If you engage in such things, traditional Chinese medicine can''t be as effective as western medicine."

    The crowd began to quarrel again, and began to blame the woman and Jiangning.

    Jiangning at this time has begun to needle, people say he has been unable to hear, his attention at the moment in front of the child.

    "I feel that trusting this young man is my biggest responsibility to my son. It would be a mistake to trust you cold-blooded people."

    Tears left in the woman''s eyes. "If I had a mobile phone, I wouldn''t cry for your help."

    The woman''s eyes were full of indifference. If there was no Jiangning today, despair would have happened in front of her eyes.

    "You''ll know you''re wrong when you watch this liar kill your son."

    The fat man stood up and did not dare to stop Jiangning. Looking at the woman, he said viciously, as if he was cursing the child''s death.

    At this time, an old man with gray hair came in and said, "is it so busy here? What happened?"

    "This is Dr. Li from Luodu babaotang. He is the real Chinese medicine. That woman, you might as well ask Dr. Li to save your son. Maybe there will be some help."

    Obviously, some of them knew the old man and said to the woman with a sneer.

 Chapter 92

    As soon as Dr. Li saw a patient, the whole person immediately asked anxiously, "where is the patient? How is the situation?" As soon as he turned his head, he saw the child lying beside Jiangning.

    He ran towards Jiangning in a hurry, but as soon as he ran to Jiangning, he stopped.

    "I say you, the real doctor is coming, you still don''t quickly let that little liar stop." The fat man looked at Jiangning''s back and said strangely.

    He took two steps forward and took out his mobile phone. "I think such a liar should be punished by law. I propose to send him to the bureau to save him from cheating outside."

    Everyone nodded, obviously they agreed to the fat man''s proposal.

    Dr. Li took two steps forward gently. He was very afraid of disturbing Jiangning.

    But they didn''t notice all this. Instead, they gathered around the woman with a sneer on each face.

    "I don''t think you''re going to save your son, or the real doctor will come. Why don''t you go and ask for help?"

    "You just want to blackmail, or get rid of the oil bottle, don''t you?"

    "You have no conscience."

    The accusations made the woman unable to raise her head. She wanted to defend herself, but the people around her could see through the truth as if she were standing on the moral high ground. She was unable to defend herself.

    At this time, she didn''t want to pay attention to the public any more. This is a group of indifferent people. She just had to say one more thing. Maybe others would have ten or 100 sentences waiting to respond to her.

    The woman knelt down in the direction of her son and put her hands together in prayer.

    As soon as the fat man saw him like this, he immediately sneered. He went up and pulled the woman up. "You don''t have to pretend here. Male swindlers and female porcelain bumpers, I think you should all go in."

    The voice of the fat man obviously got the response of all the people. Suddenly, a large number of people stood up, and it seemed that they were ready to send the women to the Bureau.

    "You''ve gone too far."

    Some of the people are sympathetic, but this person said a word, the people around immediately stood up, toward the man asked.

    "Where have we gone too far in catching cheaters?"

    "What do you pretend to be compassionate now? What did you do earlier? You don''t know how to call 120, do you?"

    This time, the person who spoke before suddenly did not dare to speak. Several of them shook their heads, did not dare to speak, and did not have the heart to look down, so they turned and left directly.

    "Shut up, everyone. It''s not too big to watch. A lot of people are adults. They have no face and no skin to fight here. What''s your business?"

    "What bureau do you send to? Now you know how to call. What did you do with the phone just now? It''s a video, it''s a circle of friends, isn''t it? "

    Dr. Li turned his head and said in a low voice to the crowd. His face was full of anger. He pulled the woman behind her.

    "A group of big men, especially you fat man, are not good at bullying a woman."

    The fat man still wanted to talk. Dr. Li glared back directly. He still had some prestige in Luodu. At least some of the onlookers knew him.

    In fact, there are still some people who don''t agree with this, especially the group of people who said that traditional Chinese medicine is full of shenshendao before. Their eyes are full of disdain and they are still shooting with their mobile phones.

    They''ve even figured out the title of the video. The eight year old son of the woman who ran into porcelain was ill on the street. He went to find a cheater to be treated by traditional Chinese medicine. He was punished by the just masses instead of stealing money.

    At this time, Jiangning slowly stood up, turned around and looked at the fat man coldly, "there was no time just now, now I can take care of you."

    Jiangning stepped forward, stood in front of the fat man, raised his hand is a slap, "saving people is imminent, what do you mean by repeatedly blocking?"

    "Not with me or with human life."

    The fat man covered his face with resentment in his eyes, but he had already tried. In fact, he couldn''t beat Jiangning.

    But the fat man didn''t want to admit defeat. He pointed to the children on the ground and said, "people are killed by you. Now you dare to beat me. Is there no royal way?"

    "Which one of your eyes saw me kill people." Jiangning mouth slightly raised, light said, "I have saved people, what do you have to say."

    "Fart, the child is still lying there. Who are you cheating on?"

    Just as the fat man finished his sentence, the child suddenly sat up from the ground and said, "Mom, where are you?"

    When the woman saw this scene, she was so excited that she left tears in her eyes and ran towards her son in a hurry.

    In front of this scene suddenly let people speechless, looking at Jiangning''s expression full of shock.

    Fat man covered his face, his face was full of unbelievable expression, "you two must have known each other before, you are actors, right?"

    "We''ll show you the purpose of acting." Jiangning light said.

    Fat man Yusai, yes, what''s the purpose of the play? It seems that he can''t say, "even if you save it, you''ll be crooked. You really think you''re great."

    Doctor Li rushed forward and slapped him, "you can insult people, but you can''t insult Chinese traditional medicine. This child has a heart attack. This little friend has amazing medical skills and saved people."

    "But now you say he''s crooked? Do you mean that our traditional Chinese medicine is all crooked in saving people? "

    Dr. Li''s words surprised everyone. Jiangning and women may still cheat together. But Dr. Li is so famous that what he said can''t be a lie.

    "Since it''s a heart disease, maybe it''s just two quick acting heart saving pills." Fat or admit defeat said.

    "Thank you, doctor. This is your silver needle." The woman came over with her son, knelt down in front of Jiangning with her son and handed back Jiangning''s cloth bag.

    "Well, there is still a silver needle in my chest. I can''t pull it out. I need to wait another half an hour." Jiangning put away the cloth bag.

    "It''s really cured with acupuncture."

    "It can''t be fake. That set of silver needles is so beautiful. There are dragons and Phoenix on it." Just now, the cloth bag was displayed in front of the public. Of course, they saw it.

    They said that Jiangning was a liar before, but why did the liar carry the silver needle that looked expensive with him? Didn''t you see that doctor Li''s eyes were straight when he saw the silver needle.

    Besides, Dr. Li can''t cheat people. If Jiangning is a liar, Dr. Li should have exposed each other when he came here just now. How can he speak for a liar.

    Fat man was completely speechless at this time. He covered his red face and was pushed aside by the crowd.

    Doctor Li bowed his hand respectfully to Jiangning, "can you come to my Babao hall?"

 Chapter 93

    This time, people were even more surprised. Even Dr. Li was so polite and respectful. Either the other party was a big shot, or there was only one possibility. The other party''s medical skills were really good.

    Their eyes changed when they looked at Jiangning. Such a young TCM doctor was respected by babaotang. They could not say that Jiangning was a liar.

    Even those who disdain traditional Chinese medicine before are blushing. They are ashamed.

    What Dr. Li said is still echoing in their ears. They are also Chinese people. How can we say that the traditional Chinese medicine passed down for 5000 years is something that God talks about.

    In particular, Jiangning rescued a child with a heart attack by acupuncture. They were even more convinced and decided to go to traditional Chinese medicine.

    "You say you know Chinese medicine, you see if I''m sick, old liar, little liar." The fat man pushed out the crowd, still unwilling to believe Jiangning''s medical skills, and even made a mockery of Dr. Li.

    Jiangning looked at him lightly. "You went to prostitute once a month ago. After coming back, the body was itchy, and dared not go to see the doctor. The lower body gradually stinks. You can only cover it with perfume."

    "Just now you are too excited, sweat too much, you still have body odor, perfume has no fragrance, your body odor and the smell of a certain place will soon be unable to cover up."

    With that, Jiangning covered his nose, pulled the women and children back a step, "if you don''t cover your nose again, you may be about to be smoked and vomited."

    Seeing this, Doctor Li directly took out the mask from his arms and handed it out to Jiangning. He put it on and retreated to the back.

    The fat man''s face changed. He raised his trembling finger to Jiangning, "you put it."

    At this time, people suddenly smell a bad smell, just around the fat people have retreated, from the near two even directly retch.

    "It''s not only body odor, but also the smell of dead fish. If you get sick, you can cure it. It''s disgusting here."

    The crowd retreated, leaving the fat man standing alone. His face turned black, and even he could smell the stench.

    "Little friend is really good." Dr. Li suddenly covered his eyes, a fit of retching, "no, this is not a place to talk, too smelly, Babao hall is not far, can you move."

    Doctor Li said, regardless of ran away, he has been a doctor for 40 years, never because of the patient''s taste and such a gaffe, we can see how powerful the smell of fat man.

    For a moment, the crowd scattered. Some people who didn''t know about it came and ran away. They looked at the fat man with disgust in their eyes.

    The fat man saw it, and immediately sprayed perfume on his body, but still could not cover up it, and his fragrance and stink smashed, and he vomited directly.

    Passers by pointed at him and talked about it.

    "No quality."

    "Run quickly. I feel like I''ve lost a rotten egg. It''s really smelly."

    The fat man couldn''t hang on his face, so he was ready to take a taxi to leave. But the driver just stopped, smelled the stink, and rushed out one after another. He didn''t want to pull such a guest.

    Fat man speechless, can only run all the way, but this run, sweating, taste is thick, every place, someone pointed to him and talked about, he was ashamed to find a hole to drill down.

    He finally realized the feeling that the woman was pointed at by the nose. It was not very good, it should be said that it was terrible.

    At the same time, Jiangning and Dr. Li have arrived at Babao hall, and the silver needle on the child''s chest has been pulled out.

    Once again, the woman knelt down to Jiangning with her child. She was very grateful.

    Seeing Jiangning lift the woman up, Dr. Li was even more satisfied. He was not proud of the patient''s gratitude and did not hold on to himself. He accepted kneeling down with the patient as if he had been kind.

    "You have a good heart." Doctor Li gave Jiangning a thumbs up, "I don''t know which hospital Xiaoyou is in."

    Jiangning told the woman a few words, turned to Dr. Li and said, "unemployed vagrant, but I''m going to find the holy hand hall to join."

    "Xiaoyou''s medical skills are naturally good, but the holy hand hall is very demanding. In our hospital, it''s standing at the top." Dr. Li pondered for a while, "I used to be a doctor in the holy hand hall for two years, and someone I know can recommend me to you."

    Jiangning heard this, Rao Shiyi''s mood and face also had a happy look, did not expect that this is the real crooked, he also thought about how to enter the holy hand hall.

    I didn''t expect to save people''s lives. It really paid off. I met a person who knew the doctor of shengshoutang.

    "Thank you." Although Jiangning is called Xiaoyou by the other party, Jiangning doesn''t care. Maybe many people will call him like this in shengshoutang.

    After all, Jiangning looks like a young man in his early twenties.

    "By the way, don''t you know?" After Jiangning''s thanks, he talked to Dr. Li.

    In Dr. Li''s narration, Jiangning knows that Dr. Li''s name is Li Guozhong. He once thought that the holy hand hall was the place he yearned for.

    After 20 years of painstaking study of medical skills, he entered the holy hand hall by chance. The doctors in the hall are really extraordinary in medical skills, but they are all pretentious.

    Sheng Shou Tang said frankly, except for a few doctors, other doctors only treat the rich and noble people, in order to collect high fees.

    Medicine is also used according to the most expensive standards. No matter what the disease is, ordinary people can''t even enter the holy hand hall without money.

    When Dr. Li learned all this, he was cold in the center of the holy hand hall. Then he quit the holy hand hall and established the Babao hall to treat the common people. He felt happier.

    When Jiangning knew this, a nameless fire broke out in his heart. When his master established the holy hand hall, there were no such rules.

    At that time, they all talked about doing good and accumulating virtue, and human life was regardless of the high and low. Unexpectedly, after the holy hand Hall fell into his elder martial brother''s hands, it turned into such a mess. He was extremely unhappy.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll improve when I go in." Jiangning light said, tone is full of confidence.

    Doctor Li nodded to Jiangning, and then shook his head, "in the holy hand hall, there are too many people who can''t help themselves. Forget it, maybe you will know after you go in."

    "If you are also disappointed in Shengshou hall, I welcome you to Babao hall."

    Jiangning nodded, noncommittal said, "believe me, people''s view of the holy hand hall will be greatly improved."

    "In my spare time, I''ll come to Babao hall for consultation, as long as Dr. Li is welcome." Jiangning also has a good feeling for Dr. Li. Besides, when someone introduces him to the holy hand hall, he naturally wants to repay his kindness.

 Chapter 94

    Jiangning stood at the gate of Shengshou hall. He could not help feeling that the former Shengshou hall was a standard shabby room, and the plaque on the door was written by master himself.

    But now, plaques, curtains, gilded characters, magnificent gatehouse, everything is the same, the holy hand hall is still here, but everything is different.

    Holy hand hall, the hand of saints, is the highest affirmation of master''s medical skills. Saints, it is the praise of master''s medical ethics.

    But now, before Jiangning went in, the smell of copper came out of the holy hand hall. How could he not sigh.

    Jiangning''s eyes are full of firmness. He has never been so determined to do something at this moment, but now that he has it, he must take back the holy hand hall.

    Jiangning slowly took a deep breath, his face became calm again, and slowly stepped into the gate of Shengshou hall.

    He adjusted the expression on his face, modest but not cowardly, yearning but not blindly worship, at first glance, without that light temperament, Jiangning is like a young man who really graduated from medical school.

    "Stop, this is the holy hand hall. Ordinary people can''t come in. You have to think about it."

    A young man suddenly rushed out and yelled at Jiangning. He thought that he was going to drive Jiangning out if he didn''t agree.

    Jiangning had an angry look on his face. He stepped forward and said unhappily, "I''m introduced by Mr. Li Guozhong to prepare for the examination of shengshoutang. How dare you stop me?"

    Since it''s about acting, it''s about doing the whole thing. Naturally, we can''t just act on facial expressions.

    Jiangning''s performance made the young man very uncomfortable. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw a letter of introduction thrown out of Jiangning''s hand. It was the sign of their medical school on it. He immediately felt like eating a fly and couldn''t speak.

    "I want to see if your recommendation is true. You have to wait." That person also dare not continue to drive a person, if this recommendation letter is true, that he will eat not to take away.

    He was sent here as a gatekeeper, but he may enter the holy hand hall. This is something that many people dream of. He doesn''t want to be blamed for this small thing. It''s not worth the loss.

    Jiangning before the face with recommended things, he can only temporarily swallow.

    Jiangning wandered in the hall of the holy hand hall. Soon, the man came with a man over 50 years old in a hurry.

    "You are Jiangning. Mr. Li recommended you to come, right? Welcome. Let''s go. I''ll take you in. The assessment of shengshoutang will start in the afternoon."

    "By the way, just call me uncle Li. My name is Li Ziqiang. At the beginning, Mr. Li looked at our family name and took care of me. It''s been ten years since he left. He really felt that things are right and people are wrong."

    Li Ziqiang was very enthusiastic towards Jiangning. He led him to the office. While he was walking, he kept introducing the holy hand hall to himself.

    The other side is so polite, Jiangning is also very polite to him, "Uncle Li, tell me about the assessment of shengshoutang."

    Listening to Jiangning''s words full of interest, Li Ziqiang was also very happy, but suddenly he seemed to think of it and sighed, "I''ll tell you this slowly, but you don''t want to be disappointed like old Li."

    Li Ziqiang then looked around and pulled Jiangning into the office. "It was because he said something he shouldn''t say and did something he shouldn''t do that old Li had to leave the holy hand hall angrily."

    Jiangning light look at Li Ziqiang, and did not answer, but picked up a sip of tea.

    "I know that the people introduced by Mr. Li are not bad. You must think that I''m along with those snobbish people, but you''re wrong."

    Li Ziqiang took a sip of tea, looked at Jiangning with deep meaning and said, "in fact, we have never been reconciled to the fact that the holy hand hall is so unbearable and the doctors are kind-hearted. We are not like that."

    "You can speak only if you are in a high position." Li Ziqiang pointed to the top, and then stopped talking.

    After drinking tea for a long time, Jiangning also knows that there may be some people who want to change the status quo like him in the holy hand hall, but Li Ziqiang''s careful manner makes it clear that there are not many of them.

    Jiangning''s eyes are full of thinking, and now is the best chance to stand in line. Therefore, even if Li Ziqiang receives Li Guozhong''s recommendation, he still wants to have a try.

    Obviously, the position he wants to stand in the team will not be on the side of those snobbish doctors, but he can take back the holy hand hall by himself. It is also a big problem whether he will be exposed too early if he stands in the team.

    It''s better to blend in first. Thinking of this, he shook his head, which was his own entanglement.

    Li Ziqiang has not been excluded here. Perhaps the biggest possibility is that they have completely hidden themselves and only wait for the time to burst out.

    Thinking of this, Jiangning was relieved. Both of them were pondering, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.

    "By the way, what is the purpose of this assessment?"

    Jiangning took the lead in breaking the silence. He has made his own resolution, but it''s not necessary to say it.

    Li Ziqiang laughs twice, and then goes out with Jiangning and comes to a big room. There are many things, dummies and a lot of medicinal materials in the room. It seems that this is the place for assessment.

    There are six young people standing in twos and threes, four men and two women, each with a rebellious look. Judging from their clothes and temperament, they are obviously not ordinary people.

    Jiangning didn''t care too much. He stood in a secluded corner.

    Looking at Jiangning''s excited look, Feng Kun had a funny look on his face. He walked slowly to Jiangning and knocked on his desk.

    "Where''s the country bumpkin? It''s in the wrong place."

    Jiangning took a look at Feng Kun, "I''m here to assess. Do you have any opinions?"

    As soon as this sentence came out, people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Jiangning, such a bumpkin, would dare to reply. According to their opinion, Jiangning should be scared to look down and say nothing.

    Feng Kun''s smile immediately froze, "boy, I haven''t seen you so arrogant."

    "I''m arrogant, I don''t think so." Jiangning looked at Feng Kun coldly and said, "well, if it''s OK, don''t delay the assessment."

    Delay assessment? As soon as Feng Kun heard this, he immediately became flustered. "For the people of the Feng family who have been sold in the labor market, I will delay the assessment. I can throw you out, so that you can''t enter the holy hand hall all your life. Believe it or not."

 Chapter 95

    At this time, three gray haired elders came in from the outside. One of them looked at Feng Kun and laughed.

    "It''s the Feng family, right."

    Feng Kun''s face was full of pride, as if he was saying, "look, even the doctors of shengshoutang have to be polite to me," boy, you. "

    Before he finished speaking, the old man took a picture on the table and said angrily, "I think you Fengs have a great face. You will be delayed in the assessment. I''ll see if you delay one."

    "Let''s face up to our holy hand hall. If you have the ability, don''t get sick in the future."

    The old man is a cold hum directly, it seems that he is really very angry.

    The other two have no expression on their faces. It seems that they have admitted the old man''s statement. It seems that their holy hand hall is too low-key during this period of time. There have been people who don''t deal with them, but they can''t.

    "All right, go back to your seat."

    Among the three elders, another one spoke again. "I''m Ji Changfeng. The hot tempered one is Deng xiangtian, and the last one is Shen Tianying, who is also your chief examiner."

    After Ji Changfeng finished, Feng Kun had already turned back to his seat in shame, his face turned red. He just wanted to give a little bang, but he was beaten in the face in a moment.

    At the same time, he also hated Deng xiangtian and Jiangning. One of them is a bumpkin, and the other dares not to give them face.

    When all three of them sat down, Deng xiangtian looked at Jiangning secretly and nodded slightly.

    Jiangning made a gesture to Deng xiangtian without any trace, and then stood behind the table obediently, with a feeling of being neither humble nor overbearing.

    Shen Tianying coughed twice, "as long as you enter the holy hand hall, you are a member of the holy hand hall. You can be arrogant outside, but in the holy hand hall, everything is medical."

    "If you are not good at medicine, you will have no position in the holy hand hall. You can understand that."

    After Shen Tianying finished, he pointed to the dummy and continued, "this is basically not an assessment. It''s just a test for you. The first step is to recognize the acupoints. You apply the needles in turn, and the time is limited to 10 minutes. You need to recognize 180 acupoints. If you admit something wrong, the dummy will sound once, make five mistakes, and directly cancel the assessment."

    Shen Tianying didn''t give them time to prepare at all. There were dummies in front of everyone, and seven young people came in and stood beside the dummies.

    Jiangning immediately began to start, because he secretly saw Shen Tianying, looked at the watch in his hand, obviously began to time.

    Feng Kun immediately called up, "teacher, I report him cheating, this began."

    Feng Kun just finished, but found that other people have started to do it. Now he can''t understand it. Hasn''t he said that he started?

    "Traditional Chinese medicine, seeing, hearing and asking, patients in crisis, do you want to ask him, you can start treatment, I have given a hint, we all understand, but you don''t understand."

    When Feng Kun heard Shen Tianying say this, his face became gloomy, and he was humiliated again. Shen Tianying was obviously aiming at him, saying that he didn''t know how to observe.

    But now is not the time to worry about this. Feng Kun immediately grabbed the silver needles on the table and began to work. There were 180 silver needles in all.

    It only took Jiangning about five minutes to put all the silver needles on the dummy. There was not even a pause in the middle. The dummy seemed to be broken without a sound.

    This surprised the young man standing beside him. It was Jiangning who he received when he came in. Now it seems that Jiangning didn''t recognize him.

    He had intended to embarrass Jiangning on purpose. At that time, Jiangning made no mistakes at all. He felt that he had nowhere to start.

    "I''ve finished it. Shouldn''t you report it?" Jiangning light voice came.

    The man glared at Jiangning fiercely, then walked slowly to the front and said to the three elders. Shen Tianying looked at Jiangning and nodded slightly.

    In fact, Jiangning has already reserved his hand. With his hand speed, he is just a dummy. He can finish needling all acupoints in one minute without using real Qi and strength. He doesn''t want to go too far.

    Feng Kun was even more upset. Five minutes later, because the one minute he had delayed before, he actually applied acupuncture at more than 80 acupoints.

    Didi started to ring two times in succession. Feng Kun scolded him secretly, and then he began to restrain his mind and began to apply the needle.

    Time passed quickly, and all the young talents had finished the needling. Feng Kun was the only one who was still doing it. He was immediately flustered, and this fluster made a mistake again.

    Finally, he finished the needling at the point of ten minutes. He looked at the three old men. They shook their heads at him at the same time, and they couldn''t hang on their faces.

    "Well, now that they have passed, the next step is medication. A female patient had an operation on her stomach three years ago and had half of her stomach removed. Now she can only eat tasteless liquid food. Now she needs to recuperate her stomach so that she can at least eat some flavored food normally. She doesn''t need to continue to eat liquid food."

    As soon as Shen Tianying opens her mouth, she will enlarge her moves, which is enough to see the difference between shengshoutang and other hospitals.

    Jiangning pondered a little for a while, then began to write directly. In less than two minutes, he had finished writing, and then he took a look at the young people around him.

    The other side looked at him with a smile, and there was no action.

    Looking at the herbs on the stage, Jiangning suddenly woke up, turned around and went up. He began to dispense the medicine one by one according to the prescription, and then put the medicine directly in front of the three elders.

    Shen Tianying gives him a thumbs up, which shows that he appreciates Jiangning very much. Even Ji Changfeng can''t help looking at Jiangning more.

    Feng Kun has completely formulated the prescription. What happened just now in his mind has been lingering. As a result, up to now, he has only written a few Chinese herbal medicines, but has not completely formulated the prescription.

    "I really feel like my nose is going to the sky." Feng Kun glared at Jiangning fiercely. Today, he was the one that attracted the attention of all people.

    Although it''s the same now, the situation is different. He is the worst of all. He is even beaten in the face and humiliated. He stands out from the rest.

    "What''s your name?" Shen Tianying starts to talk with Jiangning directly on the stage, which makes Feng Kun even more upset. Jiangning has robbed him of the limelight.

    "Jiangning." Jiangning didn''t cover up his name. It was just a name. The other party couldn''t find him directly.

    "Xiaoyou, this medicine is a little strong, but it''s not strong." Shen Tianying hasn''t spoken yet, and Feng Kun has already come up.

    Feng Kun handed the prescription to Shen Tianying, "Shen Lao, Xiaosheng thinks that since it is recuperation, it is necessary to use Zhongzheng Pinghe. I''m afraid it will directly harm the patient."

 Chapter 96

    Shen Tianying takes a look at Feng Kun, and his eyes are slightly unhappy. This man is too arrogant. He doesn''t look like a junior at all. Can the elder interrupt at will?

    But Feng Kun didn''t notice Shen Tianying''s expression. He was immersed in joy. Just now he saw Jiangning come forward to fill the medicine. He was too worried. Unexpectedly, it was a pair of pharmacy that flashed directly in his mind.

    And he checked many times, there is no medicine, complementary medicine, the main medicine is very mild conditioning drugs, and even he added a kind of ginseng as tonic, can achieve warm tonic effect to the greatest extent.

    With these, he felt that he had found a place. "Since it''s a harmful drug, it''s not worth bothering. Shen Lao saw it. I think it''s good to just throw it aside."

    Feng Kun''s face is full of pride. At the first level, he was a little panicked, but now he has gradually regained his confidence. He wants to prove that he is better than all the people here.

    As soon as the words fell, Feng Kun held out his hand, took Jiangning''s medicine, turned around and threw it into the garbage can.

    Shen Tianying is trembling with anger. Looking at Feng Kun''s action of throwing medicine, he wants to smoke his two big ears. This is a real tyranny.

    Shen Tianying covers his heart. Some flesh hurts.

    Jiangning looked at Feng Kun''s action with a sneer in his heart. He went to Feng Kun and pointed to the garbage can. "You''d better pick it up for me now."

    Feng Kun glanced at Jiangning. His eyes were full of disdain. It was impossible for him to ask Master Feng to throw away the garbage can. He would never do such a thing in his life.

    Feng Kun just walked up to Shen Tianying and just wanted to talk, he got a big scratch on his face.

    The clear and loud voice made the people who were still writing suddenly dull, and then they stopped their actions and looked at the stage.

    Feng Kun was stunned. He was hit with a big slap in the face. "You, old man, you."

    Shen Tianying stood up and pointed at him. His eyes burst out with anger. "I think your Feng family is a bit arrogant recently. Don''t say that even those aristocrats in Yanjing want to give me face. Who dares to call me an old man?"

    Feng Kun is also back to God, Deng xiangtian and Ji Changfeng, he can also say that offending is not a problem, but Shen Tianying is not the same, it is a teacher of many national masters, disciples all over China.

    Even the teacher who taught him Chinese medicine bowed respectfully. How could he blurt out the words "old guy".

    He quickly apologized to Shen Tianying, "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m impulsive, I''m sorry."

    Shen Tianying covers her chest and looks at Feng Kun. She takes a deep breath and calms her mood. She points to the garbage can and says, "pick it up for me. Immediately, immediately, I''ve never seen such a miserable person as you. You are not fit to be a doctor."

    "Even if you have poor medical skills, the strange medicine used by others is said to be harmful by you, and then you throw it directly in the garbage can? I haven''t finished my words just now. What are you worrying about? "

    Shen Tianying was too excited to speak. Deng xiangtian quickly took out the silver needle, put the needle in several big acupoints on Shen Tianying''s hand, and helped him sit down. "Don''t be excited, old Shen. It''s best for you to keep a peaceful state of mind now."

    Shen Tianying is 80 years old. Although he pays attention to self-cultivation and has practiced some breathing methods, he is still old.

    Although the spirit is good, but not angry, not excited.

    Jiangning light standing in place, looked at Feng Kun, "I have said, let you go back."

    "Not yet?" Jiangning''s voice has cooled down. What Feng Kun has lost is medicinal materials. No matter the price, as a doctor, he should not waste medicinal materials.

    Shen Tianying has recovered her composure. Sitting on the chair, her palms tremble slightly. Jiangning knows that the old man should like to drink. His spirit is good, but he has high blood pressure and heart and brain diseases.

    Feng Kun''s face is full of humiliation at this time. He thinks that if he offends Shen Tianying, it''s better than picking up the garbage can. Especially, he has to pick up the garbage under the drive of this bumpkin.

    But he is also weighing whether the Feng family can bear the consequences of offending Shen Tianying for his own face. This time, he was originally here to assess the holy hand hall. If he offended Shen Tianying now, it would not be worth the loss.

    "OK, I''ll get it back." Feng Kun''s heart is full of discontent. He studied Chinese medicine hard. He wanted to shine in the holy hand hall with his talent. As a result, he has become the laughing stock of the public just at the beginning of the examination.

    At this time, there were seven of them, but there were no less than ten of them. All of them were from the holy hand hall.

    If these people go out today and say the embarrassing things happened to Feng Kun, the young master of the Feng family, and that he is disgraced, he will not be able to be a man in the future.

    Step by step, Feng Kun goes to the trash can and opens the lid. In fact, it''s still clean inside. It''s just a bag of traditional Chinese medicine he threw down.

    Jiangning looks at Feng Kun indifferently. For all the previous taunts, Jiangning can be regarded as a young and ignorant man who doesn''t want to care with him.

    However, in his life, no one has ever dared to do this. Every piece of medicine he prescribed is for grabbing by others.

    I didn''t expect that a younger generation lost the medicine today.

    Deng xiangtian looks at Jiangning secretly. He doesn''t know what Mr. Jiang is thinking. He is really hard to talk.

    Ji Changfeng has always been holding a high attitude, sitting beside, and even enjoy the scenery outside the window.

    Feng Kun holds the medicine back and puts it in front of Shen Tianying.

    After this delay, although several people under the stage were watching, they soon concentrated on dispensing and submitted their own answers.

    Shen Tianying looked at the medicine one by one and nodded his head with satisfaction. Several people on the scene dispensed the medicine in accordance with the rules, but there were also some new ideas in it. It was really good.

    In this way, he took a look at Feng Kun, and his heart became even worse. He was really the worst.

    He had already made a decision in his heart, and all kinds of previous decisions made him make this decision without hesitation in his heart. "I announce that in the second round, we will eliminate one person."

    There was a little tension in everyone''s heart, only Jiangning''s face remained unchanged.

    Shen Tianying slowly raised her hand, pointed to Feng Kun and said, "this test, I choose to eliminate you."

 Chapter 97

    Feng Kun''s face was full of shock. What he was most proud of was his medical skills. Even his teachers praised him for his talent and talent.

    Otherwise, he is not qualified to participate in the assessment of shengshoutang, but he was eliminated.

    "I don''t agree. I must know an answer today." He thought it was a bad day. He just made a few sarcastic remarks.

    As a result, he was scolded before the assessment started, and then he lost face all the way to the present, not to mention being eliminated. Today, he seems to come to see a joke for everyone.

    "Mr. Shen, although I offended you just now, you also said that the medical skill of shengshoutang decides the position. I think my medical skill is not bad. Today, even if I am really eliminated, you must have a reason for me to be convinced."

    Shen Tianying took a look at Feng Kun and said, "do you mean I''m going to trouble you on purpose?"

    Feng Kun sneered in his heart, but his face was scared. "How dare I say such a thing? I just think it should be fair and just. There''s a reason to lose, right?"

    Feng Kun is not mean and arrogant. Anyway, he has already annoyed the other party. It''s better to make a big deal of it. It''s a big deal to change a few examiners to have a look.

    He doesn''t believe that his medicine is really bad to such a degree, maybe it''s the old guy''s old eyes, or deliberately targeting himself.

    "Mr. Shen, you said just now that the prescription of this one was too strong. Have you forgotten? Just fierce medicine how can take care of stomach

    Feng Kun obviously refers to Jiangning. Is he worse than a bumpkin? He thinks it''s impossible.

    Recognizing acupoints is better than himself. It just means that he has a better ability of rote memorization, and he is still very frightened at the first test.

    The second test is clearly his inspiration. How can he say that he is copying the old prescription? He doesn''t believe that Jiangning is better than him in both tests.

    "I''ve also thought about asking him about the medicine of this little friend. His medicine can really achieve the effect of recuperation. Although it''s just fierce, it''s necessary to take strong medicine for serious illness."

    "In fact, among all the examinees, there are some medicinal materials with strong properties, which are not completely reconciled."

    Shen Tianying began to talk about it, and began to analyze the situation of the female patient he said, "she was born with a cold stomach, which is also a key point. Although she doesn''t say it, you all have some guesses, which is good."

    "Guess what use, can''t really find out the disease, then how to suit the remedy to the case, I can''t agree with that." Feng Kun thinks that the so-called famous doctors are just like this. They are old and muddleheaded. The method of curing diseases and saving people is full of adventure, which runs counter to what they have learned.

    "You should have studied western medicine." Deng xiangtian directly glared at him, "western medicine will have such a conservative way of treatment, traditional Chinese medicine in many cases there are examples of adventure."

    "I once took over a patient''s esophagus. I don''t know why there was an unknown object stuck there. The patient was very painful and occasionally had difficulty breathing."

    "Western medicine repeated examination, excluding cancer, all kinds of diseases, and finally did not find out why."

    "A country doctor saw the woman patient, and without saying a word, he hit her on the chest twice and hung her upside down and ran on her back."

    "At that time, there were several doctors who dared to toss patients like this. As a result, I don''t have to say. You understand."

    When Deng xiangtian said this, everyone nodded slightly.

    "If I''m right, that woman is from the Feng family." Deng xiangtian took a deep look at Feng Kun and said slowly, "I don''t know if it''s your mother."

    Feng Kun''s face changed for a while. There was such a thing. That''s why he began to study traditional Chinese medicine. But he didn''t expect that Deng xiangtian knew it and said it.

    This is using their Feng family''s affairs to hit Feng Kun in the face. To put it bluntly, he himself is not in his face. You know, a few minutes ago, he advocated not to guess, not to mess around, and to find the right disease.

    Shen Tianying said slowly, "this kind of conjecture is not blind conjecture, but according to all the causes of the patient to see to think, in the end why there is such a situation."

    "Therefore, they all agree that the patient''s stomach is cold and the body is deficient, and the deficiency is not compensated, so they add a little stimulation in the conditioning, but they don''t warm it up any more. It''s really harmful if the patient''s stomach is cold and the body is deficient."

    Shen Tianying''s last sentence exploded in Feng Kun''s mind. He really became the laughing point of the whole examination. There was not a word right from the beginning to the end.

    There was not a time when he pretended not to be beaten in the face. His face was full of ferocity and his eyes were full of madness.

    "I don''t agree." Feng Kun roared and took out his mobile phone, "I''ll call the people of shengshoutang. You are all United. You collude to suppress me, right?"

    "Genius is to be suppressed, I understand, I understand."

    Jiangning leaned aside and marveled. He really suspected that the Feng family had a history of latent mental illness. Otherwise, why did the first Feng family he met go crazy.

    Feng Kun was the second Feng family he met. He went crazy because he couldn''t stand the blow because of a little frustration.

    Ji Changfeng just opened his eyes, eyes full of disgust, said, "our holy hand hall a pair of medicine price 100000, you know you just use the cost of medicinal materials more than 100000."

    "Then our holy hand hall will lose money. No matter who you recommend, the way to prescribe medicine is to harm our holy hand hall."

    Jiangning slowly remembers this season''s long wind. The innate superiority in his speech shows that this person is the object to be cleaned up.

    He knew Deng xiangtian, otherwise he would not be so angry when Feng Kun mocked Jiangning at first.

    It''s hard to say about Shen Tianying, but his medical skills are worth nodding, which is also a kind of affirmation for him.

    Jiangning said slowly, "what is the third test? Or say

    Shen Tianying sighed, slowly spitting out a few words, strange medicine can live.

    "The third test is that you can freely use the medicinal materials in the holy hand hall, and then sell them in one day. During this period, you can''t be said to be the people of the holy hand hall."

    "The most important thing is that the herbs you prepare should be simple to use, that is, cheap, but can treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and have quick effect. During this period, you can cooperate with your acupuncture treatment."

    "That is to say, for the third test, you have to find a patient by yourself, and then cure him. Our holy hand church will send two members to accompany you."

    What Shen Tianying dislikes most is this test. Even if she only treats patients, who can make more money than them.

    Feng Kun sat on the ground and muttered to himself, but the examiners had already left.

 Chapter 98

    Feng Kun stayed in the examination room alone, and his whole life was dull. He didn''t come back until the phone rang a lot. It was his master who called him.

    He answered the phone bitterly, "master."

    "I heard that you didn''t even pass the previous acupoint identification and dispensing. What are you doing?"

    Feng Kun is also very embarrassed, but he really did not have the examination, how should he explain, the phone roared again.

    "My disciples have never failed because of the previous assessment. Please reflect on it for me. I won''t talk about it any more. Seize the opportunity and I will ask my friends to talk about it at that time."

    The person on the other end of the line hung up.

    Feng Kun is holding a mobile phone. He can''t recover for a long time. His eyes are twinkling with excitement. His master tells him to seize the opportunity, then he has the opportunity.

    He looked at the staff of the holy hand hall at the door. Just now, it seemed that Jiangning had even spoken to the young man. He heard it.

    He quickly ran up and held the young man, "brother, you don''t deal with Jiangning, do you?"

    The young man is the one who intercepted Jiangning at the door. He nodded slowly and shook his head again. "What are you going to do? I don''t have any hatred with him. Don''t talk nonsense."

    Jiangning''s medical skills are much better than him. In case Jiangning passes the examination and becomes an official doctor, it is still a question whether he can find Jiangning''s place in the future.

    "You are afraid that Jiangning will trouble you, right? I can help you, as long as you help me pass the examination first, right? Then we will join hands with the local buns. It won''t be a problem."

    Feng Kun''s eyes were full of sincerity. He handed the young man a card directly. "Brother, you are my brother. Help me."

    The young man took a look around him. There was no one around him. He reached for the card, but in the middle of the air, his hand stopped again. "How can I help you?"

    Feng Kun said with a smile, "don''t say that. Take it first. What''s your name, brother?"

    The young man was still unwilling to accept the card. He took Feng Kun into the examination room and said, "first, tell me how I can help you. I''ll see if I can do it again. My name is Li Wei."

    "So, so." Feng Kun told Li Wei what his master had said before, and then he showed an insidious smile, "why don''t the holy hand hall examine selling medicine? I have real ability, you know."

    Feng Kun said his plan to Li Wei step by step.

    Li Wei''s face was full of tangles. For a long time, he nodded. What Feng Kun asked him to do did did not cross the boundary. Besides, other people were still related. This little help helped him.

    Li Wei nodded to Feng Kun, and then carefully took Feng Kun out.

    Feng Kun saw that Li Wei was willing to help, and his face suddenly had a smile. He was happy in his heart. "What brother, it''s not just about money."

    He said something in his heart, which can''t be said in the public.

    At the same time, Jiangning and another staff member were walking on the street. He asked the slightly shy girl beside him, "what''s your name?"

    She didn''t need to do this, but today I don''t know what happened. Her grandfather asked her to be a valet. Although she didn''t want to, she didn''t want to disobey him.

    "My name is Deng Jiajia."

    After Deng Jiajia finished, she fell into silence again.

    Jiangning laughed. He thought that Li Wei was the one who followed him. After all, other people were all assessors, but he changed one.

    "You are Deng xiangtian''s granddaughter." Jiangning asked a funny question, and then he took the lead and walked in front of him.

    They strolled on the street for half an hour in silence. Deng Jiajia rubbed her sore legs, where did she usually walk for such a long time, not to mention wearing high-heeled shoes.

    "Well, do you have any ideas about the assessment?"

    Deng Jiajia can''t help it. She wanders around like a headless fly. When will she be able to complete the examination? When she goes back, her legs are still not good.

    "I forgot." Jiangning forgot that he was just a little girl with high heels. He wanted to see if he could take a chance and find a patient on the street.

    But it''s obvious that we can''t do this now. The granddaughter of my old friend can''t hurt others.

    In fact, at the beginning, Jiangning was surprised to meet Deng xiangtian in shengshoutang. He remembered that Deng xiangtian had his own medical school.

    But he didn''t ask much, and didn''t say hello to Deng xiangtian. These things are better said in private. Knowing that he has come to shengshoutang, Deng xiangtian must come to him.

    "Let''s take a taxi. I''ll go to Babao hall." Although Jiangning doesn''t want to owe others, babaotang is at least a traditional Chinese medicine center. At least the visitors are patients.

    There is obviously a greater chance of completing the assessment, but it''s going to trouble Dr. Li again.

    Jiangning waved a car, Deng Jiajia ran up in a hurry, her heart has been thankful, if go down again, she will be angry.

    Although she may not dare to be angry with Jiangning, after all, her grandfather has always said that she should have a good relationship with Jiangning.

    "Straight man of iron and steel, he doesn''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade at all." Deng Jiajia murmured in the bottom of her heart. As for establishing a good relationship with Jiangning, don''t even think about it.

    She didn''t know what her grandfather meant. She was expecting her to get married early. But she didn''t even talk about love. It was too early to say anything about marriage.

    Besides, people like Jiangning are not the ideal partner in her mind. She likes the kind of quiet boys who look full of literary sense with glasses.

    Two people have been silent, the car stopped at the door of Babao hall, Deng Jiajia took the lead out of the car, "grandfather Li, I came to see you again."

    Deng Jiajia obviously knew Dr. Li, and Dr. Li was also very happy to see her. Deng Jiajia directly took Dr. Li into Babao hall to chat.

    They talked and laughed all the time. Jiangning didn''t disturb them either. He sat on a small stool at the door, basking in the sun and observing every patient who came in.

    When Deng Jiajia looked at Jiangning, she even shook her head, just like an old man, and moved a chair to the door to bask in the sun. I really don''t know how my grandfather knew such a person.

    She even doubted whether Jiangning''s medical skills could pass the examination.

    "Jiajia, did you chat with him on the way?" Doctor Li looked at Jiangning and Deng Jiajia with a smile. He always thought they were a good match.

 Chapter 99

    Jiangning has good medical skills and personality. Deng Jiajia has been interested in Chinese medicine since childhood, and has good talent. These two people are the golden children in the circle. Naturally, he also wants to make up Jiangning and Deng Jiajia.

    When Deng Jiajia heard this, she became very angry.

    "Grandfather Li, I tell you, he is a big pig hoof. He took me on the road for half an hour."

    "If you walk slowly, I don''t know what he means except that he asked me what''s your name and walked all the way with your head covered."

    Deng Jiajia clenched her fist and waved in the direction of Jiangning.

    Dr. Li immediately began to laugh. Although he felt that Jiangning was indifferent, he did not expect a beautiful woman around him. This man just asked his name.

    He quietly attributed Jiangning to the group of people who had no love experience, "in the end, it''s still too young." Doctor Li said faintly.

    "I think you two can talk about it. Maybe you have something in common."

    "Besides, you''ll all be in the holy hand hall in the future. Maybe you''ll see each other often."

    When Deng Jiajia heard this, she felt like a deflated ball, limping on the stool, "he still wants to enter the holy hand hall like this. My grandfather asked me to go in."

    "And the holy hand hall always finds some real talents. I don''t think his medical skills are very good, at least I think so."

    Doctor Li didn''t say anything. At first he thought Jiangning was mediocre, but later he was proved wrong. He might not be able to save the little boy with heart disease, but Jiangning did it.

    At that time, there were many people making a lot of noise nearby. He could calm down and give the needle. Jiangning, in his opinion, was absolutely unusual.

    But he did not go to explain, some things, perhaps their own clear impression to be more profound.

    At this time, a middle-aged woman came in slowly with the help of two people, "Dr. Li, I''m going to trouble you again."

    Doctor Li''s face suddenly became dignified. He walked towards the middle-aged woman and said, "please sit down. How did you come here today? Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    Jiangning took a look at the woman, then stood up and stood behind Dr. Li.

    "Don''t try to be opportunistic. It''s a patient that grandfather Li is looking at. I''ll keep a good eye on you. You can''t think of selling money with grandfather Li''s prescription." Deng Jiajia went to Jiangning and whispered.

    Dr. Li turned his head and glared at her, indicating that she would not make any noise.

    Dr. Li directly took over and helped the middle-aged woman to the consulting room. Without too much politeness, he began to feel her pulse.

    After a while, Dr. Li sighed, "they all told you to take a rest. Now your condition is getting worse. I don''t know what to do."

    After hearing this, the middle-aged woman was disappointed and said faintly, "thank you, Dr. Li. You can prescribe two more recuperations for me."

    The middle-aged woman is the commercial queen of Luodu. When she was young, she was absorbed in her career. She was just over 40 years old, and her whole body broke down. She couldn''t make up for it.

    "Wait, let me see." No one would have thought that Jiangning would keep the middle-aged woman at this time. Seeing the way he went up, he was obviously ready to feel the pulse for the woman.

    "It''s just that some people are overworked and hurt their nerves. Just use some medicine to replenish their vitality. If you think it''s OK, I''ll prescribe it for you."

    Jiangning light said, he just gently took a middle-aged woman''s hand, then immediately let go, even the middle-aged women did not respond.

    "Is this little brother a disciple of Dr. Li? Thank you very much. I''ve seen Dr. Li''s own situation, and I''ve taken the tonic medicine, but it doesn''t work. "

    The middle-aged woman didn''t look down on Jiangning. She said a word slowly and even gave Jiangning a thank-you. Then she turned her head and prepared to leave.

    "This is not my disciple, but this little brother is good at medicine. You can let him have a try. I''ll give him a guarantee."

    Doctor Li explained that as for guaranteeing Jiangning, he had seen Jiangning''s medical skills and knew that Jiangning should not talk nonsense.

    And Dr. Li knows that Jiangning is for examination today, and he has no way to deal with this patient. If Jiangning can handle it, this woman can afford to buy one hundred thousand pieces of medicine.

    "You can''t blame your tiredness for your illness. The most important thing is the illness you got when you were a child. You should have had typhoid fever many times in your childhood. It''s the cold that gets into your head that makes you fall ill."

    Jiangning saw the middle-aged women want to go, sighed, slowly began to say.

    "When you first started to get sick, you didn''t feel energetic or even in a trance. You didn''t go to the hospital for an examination until you really started to have a splitting headache and found that everything you did was easy to get tired."

    "I think Dr. Li has been prescribing some tonics for you, and you have taken them, but there is still no improvement."

    "But what I mean by this is not that the medicine prescribed by Dr. Li is wrong, but that he has not found the underlying cause of your illness."

    Jiangning said after a pause, looked at doctor Li, slightly bowed.

    Doctor Li is calm, he really did not cure the woman''s disease, Jiangning said may be the truth, he will not because of this small matter and Jiangning care.

    Deng Jiajia''s face was full of disdain. Speaking of medical skills, she had absolute confidence. She looked at Jiangning and said, "you can still see that she was sick in her childhood. Who doesn''t know."

    "Who didn''t catch a cold when he was a child? It''s superfluous for you to say that. You can still cure the disease that grandfather Li can''t cure?"

    Deng Jiajia''s words are not aimed at Jiangning, but she thinks that Jiangning is too ordinary, and his medical skills will not be better. She just said this.

    In fact, just now in the back, she also observed this woman. It was obvious that she was overworked. How could there be so many leaders? She was still a child.

    "When I was a child, what does it have to do with now?"

    Jiangning didn''t get angry. She turned to Deng Jiajia and said, "you have to watch it. I''m a doctor myself. I didn''t sell your grandfather Li''s prescription for money."

    Deng Jiajia made a face at Jiangning. Obviously, she was a little angry. She turned her head and ignored him directly. "Hum, I didn''t see it."

    Jiangning was very helpless to spread out his hand and shook his head at Dr. Li. "If you believe me, you can treat me here once."

    The middle-aged woman couldn''t help nodding. The empress of the business empire, from the beginning, she was just a grass-roots entrepreneur. With her own ability, she has come to today step by step. She has met too many people. Jiangning''s tone reveals incomparable confidence, which she can''t hear wrong.

 Chapter 100

    The middle-aged woman sat down slowly again, "little brother, do you think you can cure this disease?"

    Jiangning nodded.

    There was a look of excitement in the woman''s eyes. It was only for a moment, and then it faded. He felt that Jiangning''s self-confidence was real, even to the point that she could not help nodding.

    But Jiangning, after all, is too young. Maybe it''s just like the girl said. She has no ability. She can only talk big, but not necessarily.

    "You see, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is ye Qinglan. How about you, little brother?"

    "Jiangning."

    Ye Qinglan is a bit surprised. Jiangning is not surprised to hear the name. You know, she is a famous commercial queen in Luodu, and even has her photos on many big screens.

    Luodu''s TV station even interviewed her many times. Today, I met a person who didn''t know her.

    After a short surprise, she came back to herself. Maybe Jiangning is not from Luodu. It makes sense not to know her, just like Jiangning didn''t recognize her when she came in at first.

    Thinking of this, she felt that she had been surprised a little too much.

    Jiangning didn''t think so much. He just wanted to finish the examination as soon as possible and enter the holy hand hall. "Ms. ye, I can cure your disease."

    He stressed it again, in a tone of determination.

    Dr. Li nodded, "you can let him have a try. Jiang Xiaoyou''s medical skills may be far superior to mine. I feel inferior to myself."

    Deng Jiajia was dull in an instant. Even grandfather Li said that she felt inferior to herself. This is a fake. She looked at Jiangning''s back and was in a daze for a moment.

    Seeing ye Qinglan, Doctor Li still didn''t believe it and said slowly, "we didn''t know each other very long."

    Ye Qinglan''s eyes are full of doubts. After knowing him for a while, why would he say that Dr. Li feels inferior to Jiangning''s medical skills.

    After a pause, Dr. Li told the story of Jiangning treating a little boy with heart disease in the street. "At that time, I was able to treat the little boy, but only 50% of them were sure. Besides, I had to rescue him in a quiet environment."

    Ye Qinglan has a different color in her eyes. She looks at Jiangning again, but suddenly feels that she can''t see through Jiangning.

    "Please..."

    Ye Qinglan hasn''t finished her words. Suddenly, two young men walk into the door. They directly ignore the obstruction of babaotang staff and come to her side.

    "Hello, Ms. Ye. I''m Feng Kun. There''s a banquet on the market. Do you remember me?"

    Ye Qinglan, of course, remembers Feng Kun. At that time, she wanted to develop her business towards the market, but when she got there, she found that the water was too deep.

    Any small family has no less wealth than her. By chance, she found the Feng family to talk about cooperation, but was cruelly rejected by the Feng family.

    What''s more, Feng Kun and her sister were the ones who spoke the hardest at that time.

    When ye Qinglan meets Feng Kun again, she naturally wants to be angry, but she knows her identity and has no capital to talk about cooperation with the Feng family, let alone to be angry with the Feng family.

    Feng Kun looked at Jiangning, his eyes were full of banter, "Oh, isn''t this the local buns?"

    Now, without Shen Tianying and others, Feng Kun had the courage to ridicule Jiangning.

    "Now those old friends are gone. Who do you want to rely on to support you? Dare to let labor and capital pick up rubbish? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "

    "You are the only one who can do things like picking up garbage."

    Feng Kun''s face is full of anger. If it wasn''t for Jiangning, how could he have provoked Deng xiangtian at the beginning, not to mention what happened later? It was Jiangning''s fault.

    It''s just that he forgot that Feng Kun was looking for trouble all the time.

    "Oh, it wasn''t Shen Tianying who asked you to pick it up. Why didn''t you say that to him? I reminded you to pick it up at that time." Jiangning looks at Feng Kun playfully.

    Feng Kun got angry when he thought of this. He wanted to slap Jiangning twice now. He just held back. He didn''t bring his bodyguard when he came out today.

    At this time, Jiangning was a villager in Feng Kun''s eyes. There was no need to beat him and dirty his hands.

    Feng Kun looked at the weak ye Qinglan sitting on the stool. He had a guess in his heart and said directly to ye Qinglan.

    "I can treat you for such a small matter. I can cure you for a million yuan."

    "I remember you said before that you would cooperate with our Feng family. We can cure you first, and then find a place to talk about this problem."

    As soon as Deng Jiajia heard this, she was not happy. It was the lion''s big mouth. She stepped out and saw Li Wei standing beside Feng Kun.

    "Li Wei, you are here, which means that this person is..." Deng Jiajia knows the rules. Since Feng Kun is following Li Wei, she naturally participates in the assessment of shengshoutang, which she can see.

    When Li Wei saw Deng Jiajia, his face suddenly became bitter. He pulled Feng Kun, "let''s change the patient."

    Feng Kun turned his head, slightly unhappy on his face, "isn''t this the patient? Just watch it. How about it, Ms. ye? One million yuan. I''ll treat the disease. After treatment, we''ll talk about cooperation."

    As soon as Deng Jiajia heard this, she suddenly became flustered. She thought that it was just an ordinary lion''s big mouth. But she didn''t expect that this person was going to take part in the assessment of Shengshou hall, so she had to take care of it.

    "Hum, Li Wei, don''t say that. You didn''t hear that. You won''t forget the rules."

    Li Wei turned his head and whistled.

    Deng Jiajia''s face suddenly turned red. "You dare to break the rules. Did you take advantage of him?"

    "I didn''t. besides, what do you hear? It''s very annoying here. People normally carry out the assessment. Don''t you see it?"

    Li Wei said something guilty, but at first thought, Feng Kun said nothing wrong.

    Deng Jiajia was impatient. Now that she had talked about the examination, she had nothing to say, "you just mean she gave you a million dollars for treatment, right? That''s right."

    "But you said to talk about cooperation with her after treatment. It''s a subtext to tell her to use this million yuan to buy an opportunity to cooperate with your Feng family. That''s what you mean."

    Deng Jiajia can''t see anything like this. This is cheating. It''s obvious in the assessment that you really rely on practical learning rather than selling high priced drugs by relationship.

    "Deng Jiajia, you''re sick. What other people say is no matter what you do, and the subtext has been played out. Why can''t I hear it? Besides, Feng Kun can really cure this disease."

    Li Wei yelled out directly. If Deng Jiajia really told him that he was cheating for others, he would be really fed up. Whether it''s true or not, his grandfather is Deng xiangtian.

 Chapter 101

    Jiangning shook his head. "You can''t cure this disease."

    When Feng Kun heard this, he immediately laughed, "why can you treat it? I can''t treat it. At this time, it depends on who the patient chooses. Besides, even if the patient gives it to you, you can treat it?"

    "It''s just that I''m lucky. I really think I''m great. I can shout in front of me." Feng Kun yelled out directly.

    Isn''t this luck? He just made a mockery of Jiangning before, and was heard by those old folks. Instead, he was humiliated.

    But his original idea is to humiliate Jiangning, but this time, without the help of those old guys, we can see who can support him.

    This kind of person who has no relationship and background, how can he say he is not in front of the young master of the Feng family.

    "Well, you can cure it." Jiangning is not tangled. Feng Kun said that he could cure the disease if he didn''t even have a pulse. Combined with his performance in the previous assessment, it would be an accident if Feng Kun could cure ye Qinglan.

    Jiangning''s indifferent attitude and tone made Feng Kun dissatisfied. He was like hitting Jiangning with a fist, but he didn''t expect to hit the cotton. There was no place to bear the force, which was very uncomfortable.

    He was speechless. He had to stare at Jiangning fiercely.

    Now, ye Qinglan has a choice. She has to stand up slowly and nods to Feng Kun. "Then there will be Master Lao Feng. Just cooperate with him. Please master Feng."

    She is a compromise, with the help of the Feng family, her business can develop to the market, she is a foundation.

    It''s only one million. Whether it''s cured or not, it''s worth it if the Feng family can cooperate with her.

    Deng Jiajia was so angry that she couldn''t refute Li Wei''s words just now. Besides, she was still not good at words. She couldn''t find anything to say at this time. She had to turn her head to Jiangning and say it.

    "Other people are going to take away your examinees, but you''re talking. I''m in a hurry."

    Jiangning did not lift his head and invited Dr. Li to sit down. They were just like watching a play. They sat on the stool carelessly without any anxiety.

    Dr. Li took a look at Jiangning. Jiangning was so calm. What else was he worried about? He believed in Jiangning''s ability.

    Deng Jiajia suddenly felt a little suffocated in her chest. She said so. Jiangning still didn''t speak. This person is really very counsellor.

    Deng Jiajia was so angry that she pulled a stool and sat down beside him. "The emperor is not worried, but the eunuch is worried. I really don''t know why."

    "So you are a eunuch?" Jiangning can see that Deng Jiajia is really good. She is worthy of being the granddaughter of her old friend and teaches very well.

    It''s just that people are still too young and need to be polished. Otherwise, with her character, she must suffer losses.

    Feng Kun felt the pulse, and he had a definite number in his heart, "bumpkin, just now you said I can''t cure Ms. Ye''s disease, right?"

    Jiangning talked with Dr. Li without looking up.

    "Wipe, call you, bumpkin."

    Hearing this, Jiangning finally turned around and said, "who''s the name of the bumpkin?"

    "Bumpkin calls you, bah." Feng Kun immediately responded. Jiangning even dared to set him up. He was so close that he was caught.

    Feng Kun resisted his anger. "You just said I couldn''t cure her, right?"

    "Yes." Jiangning nodded slowly, and her face was full of undoubted expression, "because you didn''t even see her cause."

    "You."

    Feng Kun gave Jiangning a fierce look. He knew that it was not the right time, and he had to wait.

    "Well, since you say you can''t cure her, we might as well make a bet. If I cure her, then you''ll hang a sign with the word" bumpkin "on it and go to the street for two hours."

    "What if you lose?" Before Jiangning spoke, Deng Jiajia jumped out. What a fool. Feng Kun only said that Jiangning would go to Zhanjie if he lost, but he didn''t say what to do if he lost.

    "I lost?" Feng Kun jokingly asked, when he still lost, it was impossible, "if I lost, I would..."

    "If you lose, it''s the same. Otherwise, it''s not fair at all. Besides, if you lose, I''ll go to my grandfather and tell him that you cheated with Li Wei."

    Deng Jiajia said directly.

    Feng Kun laughed, "you are not two conditions."

    "But since I won''t lose, why don''t I promise you?"

    Feng Kunman looked at Jiangning confidently, "now let''s open your eyes. My master teaches me the secret skills of acupuncture and moxibustion, and uses acupuncture to ferry medicine."

    Feng Kun took out a cloth bag. As soon as he opened it, the golden needle, which should not be the golden needle, made everyone close their eyes.

    "Gold needle. I saw a needle made of gold for the first time." Deng Jiajia covered her eyes and said with disdain, "full of the breath of a upstart."

    "However, gold is extremely soft. If the needle is too thin, it is easy to bend. When the needle is lifted, it often touches flesh and blood. It is not suitable for acupuncture."

    Dr. Li nodded slowly, and Deng Jiajia was right.

    "I don''t know anything. It''s an alloy. Its hardness is absolutely reliable. What age is it now? What''s shining with gold must be gold? Copper zinc alloy is gold

    He took out a needle and stabbed it on the table like lightning. The tail of the needle kept shaking, but it didn''t bend.

    Feng Kun took out the needle and disinfected it with alcohol

    Feng Kun played the gold needle. The gold needle just kept shaking, but he didn''t want to bend. "My set of silver needles is specially made, no matter how hard it is..."

    Deng Jiajia immediately began to laugh. Before Feng Kun finished, the gold needle broke and fell half on the ground.

    Jiangning said slowly, "if it''s too hard, it''s easy to break. It''s like your needle is broken."

    When Deng Jiajia heard Jiangning''s words, she couldn''t stand up with a smile.

    Feng Kun looked at the needle in front of him with a gloomy face. He just felt that a gust of wind was blowing, and the flamboyant needle he had just blown was broken.

    At this time, he couldn''t speak any more. With a cold hum, he threw the broken needle on the ground. "Hum, it''s just an accident. A set of gold needles is inevitably flawed."

    "Li Wei, look at this prescription. If it doesn''t go beyond the rules, I''ll use it to boil the medicine for me. It''s cooked in a big fire and made into thick juice. You know that."

    Li Wei took the prescription and showed it directly to Deng Jiajia, "have a look."

    Deng Jiajia looked at it and turned her head angrily. There was no precious medicinal material in this prescription. It was not beyond the rules.

    "In that case, I''ll start treating the disease after the medicine is cooked. I hope you don''t forget the bet."

 Chapter 102

    This wait was half an hour. When Doctor Li of Jiangning closed his eyes, Li Wei came late with the fried medicine.

    Jiangning lost interest after smelling the fragrance of the medicine in the air. This medicine is just a few common medicines for replenishing qi and blood. This leaf is blue, but Qi and blood are right.

    But if that''s all, Dr. Li won''t be helpless.

    Dr. Li looked at the eye prescription, and immediately shook his head. He had given ye Qinglan the tonic soup before. It could relieve at the beginning, but it was useless at the end.

    Feng Kun saw their disdainful expression and immediately became angry. He sneered in his heart.

    He thought about it. It''s no use for him to get sick at this time. He can only make others laugh at him. When he is cured, let''s see what the two people say.

    "It seems that you don''t believe me in Feng''s ability. Well, when I''m cured, I''ll see how the disdainful look in your eyes can still be maintained. Doctor Li of Babao hall hopes that after I cure ye Qinglan, you won''t lose your face."

    No matter what they think, Feng Kun directly asks ye Qinglan to take off her clothes and orders someone to cover her with a white cloth and let her lie on the bed in the consulting room.

    "Often lack of energy, right? It''s necessary to replenish qi and blood."

    Feng Kun''s speed of needling is really not slow. Every time he uses the golden needle to dip in some thick decoction, he just sticks the golden needle on ye Qinglan. In just a few minutes, ye Qinglan is already dissatisfied with the golden needle.

    Feng Kun took a breath, "now wait for the liquid to slowly enter your body meridians, and then you can naturally complete the treatment."

    Jiangning took a look at Feng Kun, but his eyes were extremely disdainful. "Since it''s Du medicine, why do you use a white cloth to cover it up? What''s the effect of this kind of medicine

    Who knows Feng Kun directly sneered after hearing this sentence, "don''t forget that Ms. Ye is a female patient. I respect her. Although the effect is less, I just need to apply the needle twice again, and the effect will be enough."

    "Nonsense, you can''t continuously apply acupuncture at the same acupoint many times. You don''t have this common sense, and you dare to speak up and respect the patient."

    Doctor Li got up in a rage and walked up to Feng Kun. He was so angry that he was shaking all over.

    "The most important thing for us to treat patients is to alleviate their pain. It''s good for you to directly aggravate their pain. What kind of treatment is this?"

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "what Mr. Li said is right. You say respect, but in the eyes of doctors, patients are patients. There is no distinction between men and women."

    "Besides, it''s not called crossing medicine with needle at all. You are forcing medicine into the patient''s body."

    Deng Jiajia stood up, and she also disagreed with Feng Kun''s way of doing it. "You''re no different from a sling."

    Feng Kun''s face was gloomy again, and he said, "I think you refute now to prevent me from curing Ms. Ye''s disease. I think you are afraid."

    Feng Kun directly a shake off, Li pointed to his hand, light said, "if you can''t afford to gamble early to admit defeat, do such things really make people despise."

    "The small ones are afraid of standing on the street, and the old ones are afraid of losing face. They are just birds of a feather. What''s the big point?"

    Feng Kun directly and impolitely ridicules Dr. Li and Jiangning. He takes out the golden needle regardless of the fact and begins to inject ye Qinglan with the liquid medicine again.

    This needle down, ye Qinglan suddenly called, forehead suddenly appeared bean big sweat, the whole person trembled.

    "What''s it called, does it hurt?"

    Anyone can see the extreme patience on ye Qinglan''s face, not to mention Feng Kun. It''s just that he wants to stop at this time, which indirectly proves that what Jiangning said just now is right.

    Ye Qinglan shook her head, bit her lips and lay on the bed without saying a word.

    Needle after needle, ye Qinglan couldn''t stop shaking, but she didn''t speak again.

    Deng Jiajia can''t see it any more. It''s torture, but ye Qinglan doesn''t speak. Why does she speak.

    "Ms. ye, it''s better to see some things clearly. If you suffer today, can the Feng family really cooperate with you?"

    "If you can''t cure the disease, what''s the point of bearing humiliation like this? You''ve gone without two years of cooperation. It''s useless to say anything."

    Doctor Li sighed slowly. He knows ye Qinglan very well. If you want to be strong, you should seize the opportunity and never let go.

    She is now standing beside Feng Kun because Feng Kun has said that she can cooperate with her. She is not willing to give up the opportunity to enter the market.

    Ye Qinglan slowly shakes her head. She is willing to bear it now, but she doesn''t admit defeat. Her career is booming, but she is sickly. How can she give up her hard work.

    Today''s event is not only for the so-called cooperation with the Feng family, but also to see if Feng Kun can cure her. As long as she is cured, it is worth it.

    Jiangning directly turned back to the seat, the other side has made a choice, they said no matter how much is just a waste of words.

    Feng Kun takes a proud look at Jiangning and Dr. Li. The people who get in the way leave. He can let go. When he gets well, he will be able to fight in the face. No matter how much he says now, it''s useless.

    Feng Kun once again pulled out the needle, stained with liquid medicine, is going to start.

    Jiangning slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s hard to say what the consequences will be if this needle goes down. I advise you to take something to stop bleeding in advance. Don''t let anything go wrong at that time."

    Feng Kun turned his head and glared at Jiangning. He stabbed Jiangning like he was angry. "I want to see what the consequences are."

    At this time, ye Qinglan''s body suddenly began to bleed toward the outside. Feng Kun was flustered when he saw this scene and pulled out the gold needle directly.

    Unexpectedly, when he pulled out the needle, the situation didn''t get better and the blood flow was faster. Feng Kun didn''t expect that. He was in a panic.

    Feng Kun was like an ant on a hot pot, "yes, it should stop bleeding. I''ll stop bleeding."

    He rushed to find the tourniquet, but he couldn''t find it. He thought that just now, Jiangning had reminded him to find something to stop bleeding, but he had never heard of it, but now he obviously can''t regret it.

    Doctor Li stood up and rushed out, "Xiao Liu, tourniquet, hurry up."

    "Mr. Li, aren''t you acupuncture? How can I use a tourniquet? What''s going on? "

    When Feng Kun heard this, he felt ashamed. If there was a hole in the ground, he would go straight in and need to stay here.

    He didn''t know why acupuncture could shed so much blood, and he didn''t expect it.

 Chapter 103

    Doctor Li took the tourniquet in a hurry and saved ye Qinglan.

    Feng Kun also felt bad. At this time, he said nothing. He saved others and almost died.

    Jiangning sighed. In fact, Feng Kun has some foundation, but he is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If he goes back to practice his mood and medical skills for a few years, and then comes to assess the holy hand hall, there will be no problem.

    Jiangning''s sigh undoubtedly slapped Feng Kun hard. If Jiangning had not told him that he would be responsible for the consequences of this injection just now, how could he have been angry and stabbed hard.

    "It''s all your fault that you said something at that time to disturb my needling. You are really malicious."

    Deng Jiajia sneered repeatedly, stood up with his hands akimbo and hummed to Feng Kun, "did Jiangning remind you not to put the needle just now? Did we say not to put the needle continuously before? Did you hear that?"

    "I think you want to enter the holy hand hall. You are crazy. You have completely ignored the patient''s feelings. If you gave up earlier, would the patient be like this now?"

    Jiangning can''t help laughing at Deng Jiajia''s performance. Deng Jiajia was angry before, but now she has the chance to fight back and give her a look.

    Doctor Li checked ye Qinglan''s condition and directly pulled out the flamboyant gold needle blown by Feng Kun and threw it on the ground.

    This pull is a number of needle eye appeared oozing blood, fortunately this time with preparation, will not appear before the fuss.

    Dr. Li awakened ye Qinglan, "I asked you to treat Jiang Xiaoyou for a long time, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s OK. You can see for yourself. If you don''t say that you suffer in vain, the situation will get worse. Can''t Luodu develop well here? What''s the point of going up and down. "

    Jiangning watched with interest as Dr. Li reprimanded ye Qinglan. At this time, the latter was like a child who did something wrong. He was at a loss.

    "Hey, do you want to hear the eight part idea?" Deng Jiajia came over and took Jiangning and whispered.

    Jiangning didn''t want to hear it. He was only interested just now. He really wanted to dig deeper. He didn''t like it yet. Just because he didn''t listen to it doesn''t mean Deng Jiajia didn''t say it.

    "Ye Qinglan is probably grandfather Li''s daughter."

    With a puff, Jiangning just laughed when he heard the first sentence. He didn''t really think about it, "you said this is not your guess."

    Deng Jiajia glared at him, "I guess."

    Jiangning suddenly lost interest, but looking at Deng Jiajia''s upright appearance, he was hard to say.

    "It''s reasonable for me to speculate that ye Qinglan''s mother used to be a couple with Mr. Li, but later, ye Qinglan somehow married another man and gave birth to a child six months after her marriage. Since then, their mother and daughter have been very poor."

    Deng Jiajia pause, see Li Lao is still persuading ye Qinglan, directly pull Jiangning to one side, continue to say.

    "Later, Li learned medicine, entered the holy hand hall, and then opened the Babao hall. You all know that, but Li always took care of Ye Qinglan, and didn''t let her know. They have known each other for more than ten years, but ye Qinglan didn''t know that Li knew her mother, and didn''t know Li''s secret help."

    Jiangning just realized that many rich people in Luodu are seeing a doctor in shengshoutang. Why is ye Qinglan, the commercial queen, always looking for Li to see a doctor instead of trying shengshoutang.

    Jiangning pondered for a moment. Although it''s not necessarily his mother and daughter, at least Li still values ye Qinglan very much. Instead of waiting for Li to ask him, he should give him face first. After all, first, the recommendation letter of shengshoutang was written by Li. Second, Li has a good chat with him and good medical ethics. He still wants to make friends with Li.

    Feng Kun has been sluggish for a long time. He can''t figure out what his mistake is, so he doesn''t leave. At this time, seeing Jiangning coming forward, he looks like he''s going to make a move. He still can''t help but sneer.

    "If I can''t save the patients, I don''t believe you can save them. I''ll leave it up today."

    Jiangning directly pushed Feng Kun away, his eyes full of impatience, "you can''t, don''t mean others can''t, stupid to the extreme."

    In Jiangning''s opinion, everything Feng Kun had done before, including in the assessment, was absolutely stupid. He said so now, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong.

    Feng Kun stepped back two steps, just about to attack, Deng Jiajia has stepped forward to block in front of him.

    "Watch how the doctor can save people, and don''t make trouble."

    Deng Jiajia still doesn''t believe that Jiangning can cure ye Qinglan, but somehow they are on one side. Now of course, she wants to help Jiangning speak, and she also wants to see if Jiangning''s medical skills are as good as grandfather Li said.

    She turned her head and looked at Jiangning. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she whispered, "if he is good at medicine, I will give him a chance to pursue me."

    Feng Kun holds hands and stands in the same place to make up his time. He didn''t intend to stop Jiangning, but he was pushed by Jiangning. He felt very unhappy.

    "If you can''t get it back, I''ll settle with you then."

    "Don''t bother. I''ll come to you then."

    Jiangning head also don''t return, light say.

    "What kind of clothes do you wear? You can fly up to heaven. There are more and more people with excellent medical skills in the holy hand hall. If you think you can be superior after entering the holy hand hall, you are wrong. You can never change your birth."

    Feng Kun sneered. Today is not the end of the matter.

    "Birth can''t change, but you can''t deny the efforts of the day after tomorrow." Ye Qinglan''s weak voice came over. At this time, she was very sorry. If only she had given Jiangning treatment at the beginning.

    Feng Kun said this sentence, she once heard, once in the market and Feng family chat, Feng Kun said, "even if you squeeze into the market, what''s the use, you can''t change your birth, the whole market will crowd you out, the tens of millions of assets in many other places, in the market fart is not."

    At this time, Feng Kun said Jiangning again, which undoubtedly hurt her. She really woke up at this moment, so even if she had difficulty talking now, she still wanted to say this to Feng Kun.

    Ye Qinglan slowly lay down, "I''m so stupid. It''s not so good to be my queen in Luodu."

    "Master Feng, I can''t stand up to you Feng family."

    Jiangning nodded his head. Knowing his mistakes can improve him.

    Feng Kun''s face became gloomy gradually. What else can he say now? Even ye Qinglan said so. It''s impossible for him to use the Feng family to oppress ye Qinglan again.

    "I''ll show you what it means to use acupuncture to cure medicine. Open your eyes and watch it. Chinese medicine is not as simple as you think."

    Jiangning did not use his own silver needle, but took Li Lao''s silver needle, but the first needle was directly tied to ye Qinglan''s head.

 Chapter 104

    Why does Jiangning want to show Feng Kun how to use acupuncture to pass medicine? Is it not to teach him a half trick? In fact, when Jiangning heard that Feng Kun wanted to use acupuncture to ferry medicine, he took a look with great interest.

    But it was these two eyes that made him very angry. This is not the way the famous doctors handed down the medicine of crossing the needle.

    With the development of modern science and technology, we dig a groove on the silver needle and use this way to pass medicine. As Deng Jiajia said before, this is no different from hanging needle.

    Jiangning just wants to tell Feng Kun that this traditional craft can''t be so tarnished by him.

    When Feng Kun heard this, he sneered, "yes, I don''t deserve to talk about crossing medicine with needles, but you don''t deserve to mention this craft. It''s only my master''s craft, you can''t do it."

    Feng Kun doesn''t know what''s wrong with him either. He always comes up with a prescription by hand, and he won''t have any problems at all. However, in today''s assessment, the situation is frequent, and he is also a little annoyed.

    Jiangning gave a cold snort, took a light look at Feng Kun, and continued to apply the needle. Every time he applied the needle, he would flick the end of the needle with his finger.

    It''s just that others think that he just flicks with his hand. In fact, he gives real Qi to a needle. What he has to do now is to remove the stubborn disease in ye Qinglan''s head.

    "I thought you have some skills, but the result is just like this. If you want to replenish qi and blood, why do you want to acupuncture the acupoints on the brain? You know the acupoints on the brain bag."

    When Li Wei saw Jiangning needling, he was very disdainful. In his opinion, what he really didn''t know was Jiangning. Ye Qinglan knew the deficiency of Qi and blood at a glance, but Jiangning actually needled his head?

    "Shut up." Deng Jiajia drank it directly. She was dull when she was in Jiangning. What did she see? She saw her grandfather Deng xiangtian''s unique skill of becoming famous.

    Thanks to this famous skill of eight trigrams and sixteen stitches, his grandfather succeeded in occupying a seat in Shengshou hall. This acupuncture method implies Yin Yang eight trigrams and the number of Zhouyi. Deng Jiajia studied it for a long time, but did not understand it.

    But where did Jiangning learn the eight trigrams and sixteen needles? She didn''t know. But if she knew the needle technique, she would be able to determine one thing. Jiangning is a real medical expert.

    Deng Jiajia kept her eyes fixed on the strength, angle, and even order of Jiangning''s needling. She kept in mind.

    Li Wei was yelled by Deng Jiajia. Naturally, he didn''t dare to speak any more, but he looked at Jiangning with disdain. In his opinion, Jiangning must be pretending.

    I don''t mean to show you how to use needles to cross medicine. I haven''t seen him demonstrate this skill until now. I don''t mean to say that he still sticks needles into people''s heads.

    TCM with a little common sense knows that every acupoint on the human head is very important, and it is not easy to apply acupuncture. In his opinion, Jiangning''s actions are obviously too layman.

    Feng Kun and Li Wei have the same idea. He doesn''t believe that Jiangning can cross medicine with needles. This is his master''s unique skill. Even he can only take a shortcut.

    But his way of doing this was approved by his master. For a long time, he was happy and thought that he was ahead of all his peers.

    Today, however, he suffered a terrible blow. Among so many people of his age, he was eliminated alone, and even Jiangning was highly praised. How could he feel comfortable.

    Jiangning even told the doctor of babaotang on the way of needling, but Li Wei didn''t hear what it was.

    They wait for half an hour, Jiangning still does not see the sign of needle, even let ye Qinglan have a good rest, the best can sleep.

    Feng Kun is no patience, "OK, no, don''t delay time, you know."

    In his opinion, Jiangning is definitely unable to cure ye Qinglan and refuses to admit it. At this time, he is waiting for a step down.

    Jiangning didn''t lift his head, but continued to flick the tail of the silver needle. As they thought, it was a very delicate job to put needles on people''s heads, not to mention that Jiangning had to put Qi into it.

    So Rao is Jiangning, and it can''t be done in a moment.

    Dr. Li gave them a light look, slowly shook his head and said, "do you still want to be a doctor with your mind? Even if it''s western medicine, sometimes it takes more than ten hours for an operation. Now it''s only half an hour, and you''re all impatient. "

    Deng Jiajia did not look back, but his words were full of banter and said, "no wonder two years ago, Li Wei, you still can only watch the door."

    This sentence directly blocked the two people speechless, especially Li Wei, is simply poked in the weakness, want to get angry, but the other party is Deng Jiajia, he dare not.

    Feng Kun hummed coldly and opened the door. He was ready to leave. "I don''t have time to stay with you. I''ll go first."

    As soon as he stepped out of one foot, he suddenly couldn''t move. Even he didn''t know why.

    In the corner of his eyes, he saw Jiangning slowly take back his hand. At the same time, Jiangning''s cold voice came again, "don''t you forget that we still have a bet, you have to try it."

    He wants to run after he talks big in front of Jiangning, when he knows who Jiangning is.

    Feng Kun''s foot is in the air, and his arm is still stretching forward. It looks funny. He wants to take back his action, but he can''t move.

    At this time, before that, the doctor Jiangning ordered to go down with a bowl of thick soup rushed over.

    "Give her a drink." Jiangning said calmly.

    Naturally, Jiangning ordered them to cook this medicine. Now that it''s here, it''s natural for ye Qinglan to drink it.

    The doctor was also in a hurry to do so. At the same time, he also wanted to see what the so-called needle crossing medicine looked like.

    "Why don''t you see what medicine it is? If Jiangning uses precious medicinal materials, it''s against the rules. " Li Wei said very displeased.

    Now they are blocked at the door. Feng Kun can''t move. Naturally, he can''t go on his own. Seeing the bowl of medicine coming up, he deliberately found fault with Jiangning.

    Deng Jiajia turned her head and looked at Li Wei with a look like an idiot.

    After the doctor finished feeding the medicine, he quickly got out of the way, and then slowly said, "this is ginger soup, but there are some herbs with Yang heat in it, and the dregs of the soup are also in the medicine pot. You can go and see for yourself."

    "Ginger soup? Ha ha, there''s something wrong with it. Ms. Ye is not suffering from wind and cold, but also has ginger soup. "

    When Li Wei heard this, he was even more disdainful. He came up with a bowl of ginger soup and wanted to cure his illness. In his opinion, it was just a joke.

    Generally speaking, no one can cook ginger soup. According to Jiangning''s practice, if everyone drinks a bowl of ginger soup, they won''t get sick in the future.

 Chapter 105

    Jiangning slowly took a breath. He had ten silver needles in his hands. He was waiting for the ginger soup to enter his body.

    Almost when the doctor just stepped out of the way, Jiangning began to stab ye Qinglan with silver needles in his hand. Some places were not even acupoints.

    Dr. Li and Deng Jiajia are undoubtedly the most concerned. At this moment, they are all shocked.

    They couldn''t see through Jiangning''s hand speed or the location of the needle. They didn''t even understand why the place where the needle was applied was not the meridians or acupoints.

    "It''s just random needling. Mr. Li and Deng Jiajia, won''t you two stop it?"

    Li Wei was about to laugh when he saw Jiangning''s action.

    Just when he said this, he was doomed to be ignored by them.

    Not only Dr. Li and Deng Jiajia, but also the doctor who just came in was dull. They were absorbed in Jiangning''s action, for fear of missing every detail.

    Jiangning''s needling seems to be a mess, but when a needle goes down, they have forgotten which one. After all, Jiangning''s action is too fast.

    When the needle went down, they seemed to see a flow of Qi in ye Qinglan''s body. With the flow of Qi, there was a red halo in the flow of every needle in Jiangning.

    Finally, this Qi circulates in ye Qinglan''s body, directly from the spine to the top of Ye Qinglan''s head, and ye Qinglan''s face suddenly turns red.

    At the same time, they suddenly saw ye Qinglan sweating on his forehead.

    "Ha ha ha, Jiangning, what''s the difference between what you do now and what Feng Shao did before?" Li Wei laughed directly, because ye Qinglan''s forehead was sweating, and the weather was not hot. Maybe he was sweating.

    Before, they said that Feng Kun didn''t care about the patient''s feelings, but now it seems that Jiangning is doing the same thing.

    In his heart, he even had a feeling that he was underappreciated. With his medical skills, he could see that Jiangning had so many flaws in it, but Deng Jiajia and Li Lao were so absorbed in it.

    But he can only guard the door in the holy hand hall, but in front of them, they are both doctors of the holy hand hall. Now it seems that they have what ability to be doctors.

    Li Wei shook his head and sighed, "Ms. Ye is sweating. Why don''t you stop? When Feng Shao was applying the needle, you tried every means to block it. Now Jiangning''s application of the needle has the same effect, but you are absorbed in it."

    "Jiangning, is it needling? It''s just random stabbing. Who can''t? You can do it with a three-year-old. "

    Seeing this scene, Jiangning was relieved and began to recycle the needle. "Yes, maybe three-year-old children can do it, but you can''t do it."

    Jiangning naturally heard what Li Wei said before, but at that time he was busy taking medicine, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to Li Wei.

    "You mean I''m not as good as a three-year-old?" Li Wei was not happy immediately, and replied angrily.

    "I don''t believe that you can cure Ms. Ye. As you do, you can cure any disease. It''s funny that you can cure any person you drag on the street." At this time, Feng Kun can''t move. As Li Wei on Feng Kun''s side, he naturally wants to make the most of the irony.

    Doctor Li turned his head. He looked at Li Wei and said slowly, "with your ignorance, you will always be a gatekeeper in shengshoutang."

    Dr. Li saw all the actions before Jiangning. What a strange way it was. In Li Wei''s eyes, it was like playing family wine. Is it a joke?

    If everyone knows Jiangning''s skill, they still need to be doctors. At least Dr. Li has been practicing medicine for decades and has never seen such a strange technique.

    Only then did they realize that maybe this is what is called "crossing medicine with needles". Just now, Jiangning was extraditing the medicine flowing in his body with every needle, making it turn around in his body, and then he rushed to his head.

    As for perspiration, it''s actually a manifestation of cold in the human body, not ordinary perspiration due to heat flow.

    "You said that Ms. Ye was in great pain? You ask her how she feels Dr. Li sighed, "ye Qinglan''s breathing from the beginning of the cramped, gradually become gentle and long, you should not think that this is the pain of fainting."

    At the beginning, she was worried about Jiangning''s treatment, but later she fell asleep, which was the change of her breathing.

    Li Wei was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t care about these details, but who knows if it was made up by Dr. Li. "Now people are in a coma. You can say whatever you want. You have to wait until she wakes up to ask her how she feels."

    "Is it over?" Ye Qinglan slowly sat up from the bed. She took the clothes from Jiangning and slowly put them on her body. Then she got out of bed and stood up.

    Li Wei is staring at ye Qinglan in a daze at this time. Where did the weak look go just now? How can he walk on the ground all of a sudden now.

    I need help when I walk.

    At this time, the sun slowly sprinkles in, and ye Qinglan''s face turns red. The biggest change is ye Qinglan''s eyes, with bright eyes, which are completely different from the old age.

    "Dr. Jiang''s treatment is really refreshing to me. I''m really ashamed to fall asleep." Ye Qinglan bows awkwardly to Jiangning.

    "Before that, I felt a warm current flowing in my body. How did Dr. Jiang do such strange things?" After ye Qinglan asked, she suddenly laughed. She said to herself. Before Jiangning came back, she said again.

    "It''s my bluntness. How can I ask about it at will?" At this time without Li Wei to ask, ye Qinglan himself will feel out, a warm current, comfortable all fell asleep.

    Is this what Jiangning said before about crossing medicine with needles.

    Li Wei was a little absent-minded. At this time, he realized that Feng Kun seemed to be able to move. Looking at Jiangning''s expression, Feng Kun looked like a ghost.

    As like as two peas of medicine, he could move quickly after he had served the medicine. He turned his head and tried to scold him. He saw the movement of Jiangning, just like his master''s random needle pulling action.

    He suddenly felt like he had been hit by the body immobilization method. He was so shocked that he couldn''t move in the same place. He never thought that Jiangning didn''t talk big, but would really take medicine with needles.

    This is the scene he saw many times. He even recorded the picture of master''s needling and played it repeatedly. He can''t be wrong.

    He was stunned, and slowly asked Jiangning, "why, why I won''t, you will."

 Chapter 106

    Li Wei wanted to say something, but Feng Kun said it directly. He didn''t dare to say it. He was shocked. What was Feng Shao saying.

    "Why is it that I can''t understand how Shifu does this strange method of acupuncture and medicine, but you can do it. Why do you tell me?" If Feng Kun is crazy, he wants to rush over, but he is stopped by the doctor of Babao hall.

    At this time, Feng Kun is undoubtedly the most incredible. Why can such a person as Jiangning have so many things he can''t do? He simply feels that he is dreaming.

    Otherwise, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.

    Ye Qinglan stretches and goes out slowly towards the Babao hall. She goes out to breathe two mouthfuls of air and runs back in a hurry.

    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, ye Qinglan kneels directly in front of Jiangning and kowtows to Jiangning.

    "Thank you, Dr. Jiang."

    Jiangning is also a little surprised, "why do you kneel me?"

    Jiangning never thinks that his medical practice is for the sake of the patient''s kneeling. His action today is just to repay the kindness of Mr. Li.

    Moreover, to tell the truth, at the beginning, when ye Qinglan chose to believe Feng Kun, Jiangning did not intend to do it again.

    Ye Qinglan, regardless, once again slowly bows to Jiangning.

    "I know the most about my feelings. The shackles that have been bothering me for nearly 20 years are finally gone. Before that, I had a headache for three days. Every time I thought about something, my head was in a crazy pain."

    "Now I''ve never felt so clear. I''ve figured out all the things I couldn''t think of before."

    Jiangning laughed and helped up ye Qinglan, "the last sentence is not my credit. You should thank Mr. Li."

    Naturally, what he said was that ye Qinglan''s madness and forbearance in order to cooperate with the Feng family was not due to Jiangning. It was Li''s admonition.

    It''s true that Jiangning just got rid of the stubborn disease in her brain, while Li Lao cured her heart disease.

    This time, they were cured by two doctors.

    "By the way, I gave you a bowl of ginger soup before. According to the rules of shengshoutang, my assessment is to sell 100000 yuan of ginger soup."

    When she heard Jiangning''s words, Deng Jiajia immediately gave Jiangning a white look. At this moment, her infinite affection for Jiangning was suddenly reduced.

    But Deng Jiajia also sighed. Deng xiangtian told her that sometimes when she was in her position, she had too many things to do. Now she had no strength to change the rules of shengshoutang.

    It''s an iron rule that the hand of the holy hand is no less than 100000.

    "Don''t say 100000, even if it''s a million, I''ll buy such ginger soup." Ye Qinglan smiles, calls directly, and gives Jiangning a one million check.

    Jiangning didn''t pick it up. He shook his head slowly. He was not short of money. The reason he said this was just to pass the examination of shengshoutang. "One hundred thousand, no extra point."

    Ye Qinglan''s eyes were dull, and then she recovered. She slowly took the check back and wrote a new check for 100000 yuan and handed it to Jiangning.

    Jiangning''s heart makes her admire. She has excellent medical skills. A million yuan is in front of her, but she is not moved. In the eyes of a young man, it is usually a huge sum of money.

    Of course, except for the rich second generation like Feng Kun.

    Ye Qinglan now looks at Jiangning''s clothes, and really has a feeling that Jiangning is not happy with things, not sad with himself.

    Li Wei''s irony was so severe before, but now he regrets it. Jiangning didn''t say a word, but directly slapped his face with action.

    At this time, ye Qinglan''s performance is the best proof, thanks to his previous saying that Jiangning''s needling can be pulled by anyone, and that any ginger soup can cure diseases.

    Now it seems that Jiangning just used the random needling method to sell ginger soup in a bowl of 100000 yuan.

    Jiangning ignored Li Wei, but walked slowly in front of Feng Kun, "is your Feng family''s self-confidence hereditary? They always feel superior and number one in the world."

    "It''s time for you to fulfill your previous bets." Jiangning said to Feng Kun lightly.

    It''s not without reason that he said this. Before Feng Qian, he thought he was superior. Now Feng Kun still thinks that his medical skills are the best in the world and he is headstrong.

    But Jiangning''s words fell in Feng Kun''s ears, which was undoubtedly a huge irony. He gave a cold hum and said to Jiangning viciously, "I''m a member of the Feng family, boy. Think about it, I won''t go in this laoshizi holy hand hall."

    "But if you think you can oppress me when you enter the holy hand hall, you are very wrong."

    Ye Qinglan clapped her hands, and suddenly three bodyguards came in from the outside, and directly put Feng Kun up, "Dr. Jiang, please let me help you with this little favor."

    "You three, get me a rope to tie him to the big tree outside, hang a sign for him and write that I am a bumpkin."

    She also heard the previous bet, and now she naturally knows how to do it.

    She looked at Feng Kun''s threatening eyes and laughed with disdain. "I can''t control your Feng family''s success in the market, but this is Luodu. Come and have a try."

    "And Feng Shao, I told you that you can''t deny the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Even if Dr. Jiang can stabilize your head with this skill, what do you take to threaten Dr. Jiang?"

    At this time, ye Qinglan is fully awakened. She is a commercial queen in Luodu, but when she goes to the market, she is reduced to the point of asking for help. She is really in a dilemma.

    Feng Kun struggled desperately, but how could he be the opponent of the three strong men? In just a few minutes, he had been tied to a big tree, and a sign was hanging around his neck.

    People passing by began to take photos. Feng Kun''s eyes were full of humiliation. He was watched like a monkey, but he couldn''t escape.

    Jiangning put away the check, took a look at Feng Kun and said slowly, "if you Fengs are in trouble, just come to me."

    Li Wei is afraid to speak. Feng shaodu is tied up in a big tree. If his words are remembered by others, it''s not asking for trouble.

    What he has to do now is to completely dilute his sense of existence.

    Deng Jiajia walked up to Li Wei at this time, patted him meaningfully and said to Li Wei with a smile, "you helped Feng Kun cheat. I will tell Sheng Shou Tang about this. Since you are so reluctant to guard for Sheng Shou Tang, you will not be qualified to enter Sheng Shou Tang in the future."

    When Deng Jiajia finished, her face immediately stepped down, glared at Li Wei and walked away. Everyone would forget Li Wei, but Deng Jiajia would not.

 Chapter 107

    Jiangning walked up to Deng Jiajia and said to her, "my assessment should be finished. We can go back to shengshoutang." Jiangning glanced at Li Wei and didn''t care too much.

    Li Wei returned to his senses and quickly grabbed Deng Jiajia. "Jiajia, I''m wrong. You can''t tell shengshoutang that I can be an intern of shengshoutang next year. You can''t harm me."

    Deng Jiajia turned around and pushed away Li Wei, "did I hurt you? I''ve been reminding you all the time, don''t talk, don''t help Feng Kun, but did you listen? "

    "Did you see me helping Jiangning? If so, you can also tell the holy hand hall to go

    Deng Jiajia took Jiangning and said goodbye to Li. She got on the bus and left Babao hall.

    Li Wei is completely paralyzed on the ground. He slaps himself hard. Now there is no turning point. He has not officially entered the holy hand hall, and Deng Jiajia is an intern of the holy hand hall.

    Even if he didn''t help Feng Kun do it today, Deng Jiajia said that no one would choose to believe him, not to mention that he really helped Feng Kun cheat now.

    He has endless regret in his heart, and even wants to wake up quickly, so that everything today becomes a dream for him.

    However, this is obviously unrealistic. No matter how he slapped himself, everything in front of him never disappeared.

    Deng Jiajia sat beside Jiangning and glanced at Jiangning unnaturally. She felt that Jiangning''s indifferent side face suddenly had a fatal attraction for her.

    "Go to dinner. I''m hungry." Deng Jiajia said suddenly.

    Jiangning some doubts, she looked at Deng Jiajia, "should not return to the holy hand hall report?"

    "Report report, but now I''m hungry, would you like to go to dinner with me? I''ll call my grandfather about the holy hand hall, so you don''t have to worry about it. It won''t delay you to enter the holy hand hall, and it''s not the final assessment."

    Deng Jiajia is so anxious. Is there a man like Jiangning? She says she''s hungry in front of Jiangning. Jiangning''s first reaction is to go back to shengshoutang. Didn''t you hear her say she''s hungry.

    The taxi driver in front of the car glanced at them from the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "young man, you don''t have a girlfriend like this. A woman says she''s hungry. Naturally, you want to take her to dinner."

    "Big brother teaches you two moves, but you can''t treat girls badly, or you will be single all your life."

    With that, the taxi driver shook his head and looked at Jiangning with sighs. Such a beautiful girl was sitting next to him. He was indifferent and even looked out the window.

    Today''s young people don''t know how to cherish girls. When they are old enough to get married, they think of blind date. At that time, it was not about feelings.

    The driver shook his head slowly, as if he thought of something and sighed.

    "Then go to dinner." Jiangning shook his head. Now that Deng Jiajia said it, it''s not a big deal for him to have a meal.

    "I''m going to have western food."

    "Yes."

    Deng Jiajia listened to Jiangning''s cold tone and looked at Jiangning angrily. Then she found that Jiangning didn''t look back at her when she spoke, which made her even more angry.

    "Master driver, I''m going to SOFIELD restaurant. I''m going to eat him." Deng Jiajia roared angrily.

    The driver loves Jiangning a little. Jiangning is not a rich man. Sofael''s restaurant is no less than Michelin''s chefs. Every steak costs thousands of yuan.

    Once, maybe the young man''s salary will be gone for a month.

    He turned a little angrily and drove towards the Sofitel restaurant.

    The car stopped at the door of sofael restaurant. When he got off, the driver took a sympathetic look at Jiangning and walked away. In his heart, Jiangning would inevitably be killed.

    Jiangning walked into the restaurant indifferently. In fact, he didn''t like to eat steak, but Deng Jiajia liked it, so he was free. It was not a big deal to eat with her.

    When Deng Jiajia saw Jiangning, she didn''t mean to wait for her at all. She was so angry that she stamped her feet in the same place. It was the first time that she had seen such a man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings.

    Generally, it''s right for a man to lead a girl and walk in slowly at this time. Jiangning is striding forward like a stranger.

    She quickly ran two steps to catch up with Jiangning, caught Jiangning''s hand, "you slow down, I''m wearing high heels."

    Jiangning nodded and took out her hand without any trace. She just walked side by side with Deng Jiajia.

    When they were seated, the waiter handed over the menu, "would you like to order now, sir and madam?"

    Jiangning nodded and pointed to Deng Jiajia, "well, just pass it to her. You can order whatever you want."

    Deng Jiajia turns a white eye on Jiangning. Men with good manners always order for women at this time, but it may be that Jiangning cares about her opinions.

    She was really wrong. Jiangning just didn''t like to eat steak and asked Deng Jiajia to order by himself. As for him, since he didn''t like to eat, everything was optional.

    "Wellington steak set." Deng Jiajia wanted to order the most expensive, but he thought that Jiangning should have no money, so he didn''t go too far.

    "By the way, Raffi, can I have a bottle, Jiangning?" Deng Jiajia blushes a little, but it''s better to eat steak with red wine.

    "Well, you drink Lafite. I think they have Pu''er here. Just give me a pot of Pu''er."

    What Baijiu doesn''t love is drinking in Jiangning. Whether it''s red wine or liquor, he only love tea, which is a habit that has been formed for thousands of years.

    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Deng Jiajia took a look at Jiangning and said slowly, "although I don''t know when you met your grandfather, I know he wanted to fix us up."

    "Fortunately, whether you are medical or moral, I still like it, so I can promise you to be my intern boyfriend. If you do well, you can become a regular."

    Deng Jiajia said that her whole face was all red, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t drink any wine. Why did she say such a thing.

    Now her mind is full of Jiangning''s serious appearance of giving ye Qinglan needles. She feels that this scene can''t be forgotten in her mind. She doesn''t want to recall it, but it just keeps flashing in front of her eyes.

    Jiangning took a look at Deng Jiajia with great interest. He gave a smile and didn''t answer.

    "I tell you the chance is rare. Don''t laugh." Deng Jiajia''s heart was full of shame and indignation. She was so active, but Jiangning just laughed. These are several meanings.

    Jiangning did not speak, one side suddenly came up with a young man in suit and shoes, he put his expensive watch hand in front of Deng Jiajia, "so don''t understand the amorous feelings of the man, Miss why don''t you talk to me, I''m more suitable to be your internship boyfriend."

 Chapter 108

    "Miss, my name is Ye Fei. I feel that you have a special affinity, which makes me feel as if I had been at first sight."

    Ye Fei''s face is full of warm smile that can melt people''s hearts. He kneels down on one knee, raises Deng Jiajia''s hand and kisses it.

    It was the first time that Deng Jiajia met such a thing, and she had no love experience at all. In a flash, her face turned red into a big apple.

    She hemmed and hawed for a long time, but didn''t say a word.

    Ye Fei snapped his fingers, and the waiter immediately ran up with a bottle of red wine. "This is a bottle of Kangdi that I treasure in the underground cellar of this hotel. After I drive this man away for you, we can have a good drink together."

    What else did Deng Jiajia want to say? As a result, ye Fei directly raised a finger and put it on her mouth. Ye Fei shook her head, indicating that she would not speak.

    He turned his head, looked at Jiangning one eye, light said, "you do not deserve."

    "You tell me why I don''t deserve it." Jiangning looked at him with great interest and sat down in his chair, ready to make up his time.

    "Come on, tell me why he doesn''t deserve it."

    Ye Fei pulled a waiter directly and said to him.

    The waiter took a look at Ye Fei. It seemed that there was a strange brilliance in his eyes. He turned his head and faced Jiangning and said slowly.

    "Ye Shao is a frequent visitor here. He comes here every day. He has a Patek Philippe in his hand. He is worth a million. He has several bottles of famous wines such as Kangdi and Bolton. There is a house worth more than ten million not far from the hotel. Most importantly, ye Shao has not relied on his family. He has made such achievements at this age."

    After hearing this, Jiangning laughed. What is this? The waiter seemed excited when he said this, but in fact, his tone was gentle. It''s like endorsement.

    Jiangning looked at Deng Jiajia, "if you are going to leave with this man, I will leave without saying a word."

    "But I want to remind you that girls should be careful when they are away from home. If they meet swindlers, they should pay attention to them."

    Jiangning then sat in a chair and looked at Deng Jiajia. If Deng Jiajia had not been Deng xiangtian''s granddaughter, he would not have been able to eat with her.

    As for ye Fei''s sarcasm, he didn''t pay attention at all. It''s not that he didn''t have these things, but that he didn''t need them at all.

    As for real estate? Liu Feng''s ancestral home in the center of the city is worth more than tens of millions. Liu Feng doesn''t give the key to Jiangning directly and let Jiangning live.

    Ye Fei''s face is gloomy when Jiangning smiles. He looks at the waiter viciously, and then walks slowly to Jiangning.

    "Stand up!"

    Jiangning didn''t move. He didn''t even raise his head.

    "I told you to stand up!" Ye Fei gritted his teeth and yelled at Jiangning.

    Jiangning is still unmoved. In fact, he is just waiting for Deng Jiajia''s answer.

    The leaf flies thoroughly the primer, he directly raised a hand to grasp toward Jiangning in the past.

    As soon as Jiangning''s eyes were fixed, he raised his hand and slapped him. This man even started at him. Of course, Jiangning fought back mercilessly.

    Ye Fei stepped back two steps. At the foot of a stagger, directly fell to the ground, he sat on the ground, covering his face, eyes are about to spurt fire.

    He stood up, pedaled two steps directly to Jiangning, and raised his hand to prepare to clean up Jiangning.

    "You try."

    Jiangning glanced at him and said coldly.

    Ye Fei suddenly shivered, but he couldn''t put down his hand. Besides, Jiangning just slapped him, and he didn''t even see how to fight, but he didn''t dare to do it.

    "You apologize to me, you hear me, or I''ll keep you out of this door today."

    "Woodlouse, you don''t know who you''re causing, right? I''ll let you know what''s wrong with me today."

    At first, Deng Jiajia didn''t come back, but she had already come back. Now she is going to see what Jiangning will do.

    So she didn''t speak any more. She just sat quietly, occasionally cutting a small piece of steak and putting it in her mouth. She looked at Jiangning from time to time.

    As for ye Fei, as a doctor of shengshoutang, she really didn''t pay attention to Ye Fei.

    Ye Fei waited for two minutes, but Jiangning didn''t say anything except the first two words.

    Ye Fei''s heart is full of nameless fire. He came to pick up girls tonight, but he didn''t succeed. His face is still swollen. What he values most is his own face.

    "Go and call your manager for me."

    With a cold hum, ye Fei stood beside the table, holding his hands and looking at Jiangning with a sneer.

    Soon the manager was brought by the waiterˇ° Ye Shao, what''s the matter with you? "

    Ye Fei''s eyes glanced at Jiangning, full of abuse, saying, "help me clean up this woodlouse and throw him out."

    They looked at each other. The manager''s eyes twinkled. Then they went to Jiangning and said to him, "are you going by yourself or I''ll help you go?"

    He waved and a group of waiters came up.

    At first, the diners thought it was just an ordinary quarrel. Now when they saw the performance of the manager and the waiter, they immediately became interested and gathered around.

    "Where I want to stay, no one can drive me away." Jiangning already knew what Deng Jiajia was up to, but since Deng Jiajia was having dinner, let''s wait until she''s finished.

    In Jiangning''s opinion, Deng Jiajia is also a pleasant younger generation, so let her play.

    "Eat quickly, don''t look, finish eating and go." Jiangning smile, just to dengjiajia look over the eyes, he said some funny.

    Two people as if no one else''s appearance is directly let Ye Fei burst out, he waved to the manager, "eat, I let you eat enough, men throw out, women want to eat?"? I''ll take her to the back and eat well. "

    All of a sudden, those diners showed the look of watching a good play. They didn''t want to see what Jiangning would do. They talked about it one after another at these moments.

    "I think I''ll apologize. How shameless it is to be thrown out."

    "Apologizing is even more shameless. If the boy wants to apologize, why didn''t he apologize at first?"

    "Forget it, it''s boring. I don''t see you suffer at all." Deng Jiajia pushed the steak away with both hands, stood up and muttered.

    "Now you want to go, it''s too late." How could ye Fei let Deng Jiajia run away.

    This evening, he had to rely on Deng Jiajia to get rid of his worries. He still had a stomach full of fire to let go.

    "Miss, you can stay with me for a good night tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. I will take good care of you."

    After that, the two waitresses directly took Deng Jiajia''s hand, and the rest of the men surrounded Jiangning directly.

 Chapter 109

    "Jiangning, help me." Deng Jiajia, a girl, was caught firmly by two people. She was immediately flustered. She kept earning, but she couldn''t get away.

    She has been spoiled since she was a child. She can''t carry her shoulders or lift her hands. How can she be the opponent of two people? She can only ask Jiangning for help.

    Ye Fei''s face grinned grimly, "even he can''t protect himself. Do you still want to save you? Think too much. "

    Ye Fei looks at the encircled Jiangning and knows that it''s a fight between five or six people. Where does Jiangning win.

    "You can''t protect yourself?" Jiangning smiles.

    Ye Fei looks at Jiangning''s indifferent expression. He has a kind of inexplicable anger in his heart. He just wants to pull Jiangning''s face and beat it with his 43 yard shoes.

    "Now you can say such a big word. Do you know how many people are here? This is my territory."

    "I''m ye Qinglan''s brother, do you understand?"

    All of a sudden, ye Fei obviously wanted to say something, but suddenly he was dumb.

    Jiangning seemed to move in the field, but it didn''t seem to move. The waiters were lying on the ground one by one.

    Suddenly, there is no one around Ye Fei.

    Deng Jiajia found that the two waiters around him also let go, and quickly ran to Jiangning.

    "You, don''t come here. I''m ye Qinglan''s brother." Ye feiblind directly fell to sit on the ground, just what happened, he can''t understand.

    But it doesn''t hinder his fear of the unknown. He is like this now. Looking at Jiangning, he is like a devil, and his legs are soft.

    "I, I also know Liu Feng and the people of the Liu family. Please try me."

    Deng Jiajia glanced at Jiangning and whispered, "forget it."

    Ye Qinglan is very familiar with her, but she doesn''t know who is in her family. If she is ye Qinglan''s brother, she thinks that nothing has happened anyway, so it''s OK.

    But she thinks so, ye Fei does not think so, his idea is that Deng Jiajia and they are afraid, they are afraid of Ye Qinglan and Liu Feng.

    Yes, in Luodu, no one dares to offend these two people. He immediately has the courage to stand up, "yes, I''m ye Qinglan''s younger brother, or Liu Feng''s acquaintance."

    "You still have some eyesight. I''d like to apologize for today''s incident and let this little woman sleep with me. I don''t care, otherwise..."

    Jiangning didn''t wait for him to finish his words, he slapped him and said, "otherwise, what, Liu Feng and ye Qinglan? You can call them all."

    Jiangning certainly didn''t want to hear any insulting words from ye Fei''s smelly mouth.

    As soon as these words came out, the diners were shocked. Who is this? There are still people in Luodu who don''t know Liu Feng and ye Qinglan? If either of these two people come out and stamp their feet, Luo will be shocked three times, not to mention two people together.

    "This person is getting into big trouble, losing face is still a small matter. If Liu Feng and ye Qinglan come later, they really can''t be kind."

    "What are you afraid of? We''re just going to the theatre, but we''d better stay away. It''s not good if we''re involved later."

    The public directly talked about it. Hearing what they said, ye Fei was more confident. As long as he said these two people, no one would dare to touch him.

    "You''d better apologize now." Ye Fei stretched out a finger and pointed to Jiangning''s nose. His words were full of pride.

    Apologizing. In fact, he wants to humiliate Jiangning and dare to slap him twice in succession. How can he just forget it? He just wants Jiangning to kneel down and apologize.

    Then he stepped on Jiangning''s head and told him that it was too much for him. He was waiting to accept his anger. Then he looked at the angry expression on Jiangning''s face. How cool that would be.

    "Also, you have to watch me spoil this little woman, open your eyes, you can''t satisfy him, I can satisfy him." Ye Fei laughed happily.

    Jiangning suddenly raised his eyes to see ye Fei, pulled the stool and sat down. His words had already said this. If he didn''t give ye Fei some color, he would really think that Jiangning was a bully.

    He directly took out his mobile phone and lost it. "Look for it. Ye Qinglan and Liu Feng have their phones inside. Call them and let them come."

    Ye Fei Leng Leng, he looked at Jiangning two eyes, but did not dare to pick up the phone, "you, you, who knows if you have their phone in your phone."

    "Besides who you are, you will know Liu Feng and ye Qinglan. I''m afraid you are dreaming."

    "Once again, if Liu Feng and ye Qinglan come, you don''t want to go out of this door today. Do you think I''m joking?"

    Ye Fei had a good time, but after saying it several times, he still didn''t contact Liu Feng or ye Qinglan.

    "Ms. ye, right? Here''s a man named Ye Fei. He said he was your brother."

    "Jiangning and I are here. Now he is clamoring to let me sleep with him and let Jiangning kneel down and apologize. You''d better deal with these things yourself."

    In the field suddenly came Deng Jiajia''s voice, ye Fei looked at Deng Jiajia, but saw her put down her mobile phone, "who do you call?"

    Deng Jiajia does not care about the spread of hands, "your sister."

    She is really angry, this ye Fei open mouth closed insult her, she originally said forget, is don''t want ye Qinglan embarrassed.

    One side is her younger brother, the other is Jiangning, her savior. She''s in the middle. She''s sure she''s not human at both ends. That''s what Deng Jiajia thought.

    But this leaf flies inch by inch, at the beginning still just hint to want to invade her, still really think she is a little girl, can''t understand, arrive later, direct and naked insult her, want her to accompany to sleep.

    She was so angry that she exploded.

    Deng Jiajia ran over, glared at Ye Fei and picked up Jiangning''s mobile phone. "Jiangning, ye Qinglan said it would be there in ten minutes."

    Jiangning nodded slowly, "you know Liu Feng, don''t you?"

    Jiangning point open cell phone, find the phone number dial out, "come here, something."

    In a word, Jiangning explained the place and hung up directly.

    "You should not be a funny duo. One person said to call ye Qinglan. Do you want to call Liu Feng? If you want to pretend, you have to act like a little bit. What does it mean to come here and have something to do?"

    "Who do you think you are? Liu Feng will come because of you?"

    Ye Fei took out his mobile phone, "now let me tell you, the real phone of Liu Feng and ye Qinglan is in my mobile phone, I just press a button to dial out."

    "Should I expose your deception? Ha ha

    Jiangning glanced at him with a calm look, without a trace of panic, "expose the fraud? It''s interesting. OK, you can call. Don''t be so wordy. "

 Chapter 110

    Ye Fei heard Jiangning''s words, his face immediately stepped down, the words have said this, the other side is still a indifferent appearance, really not afraid of the Liu family and ye Qinglan?

    He almost laughed. He''s really a bumpkin. Maybe he''s not afraid of anything.

    "You two are quite similar. Ha ha, just now you found two mass actors?" Ye Fei''s mouth is full of sarcasm.

    After Jiang Ning called, he sat down in his chair and drank two mouthfuls of tea. For him, it was meaningless to say anything at the moment. He had to wait until Liu Feng and ye Qinglan came.

    Deng Jiajia is angry and flushed. How can ye Fei''s sarcasm not be heard.

    A group of diners keep looking at Ye Fei and Jiangning. On one side, they are just stalls, on the other side, they are in suits and shoes. All over, they reveal Ye Fei''s rich breath.

    They looked at Jiangning again, their eyes were quite indifferent, but they had nothing to see.

    "When you take a little girl out to play, you always have to pretend. That''s understandable, but the boy is obviously pretending to be big. I think the end will be miserable."

    "I think it''s just two psychoses. Didn''t you see that woman call ye Qinglan?"

    "The woman is good. I think she really knows ye Qinglan, but this relationship is definitely not as good as other people''s brothers and sisters."

    In their eyes, the fact that ye Fei said it was ye Qinglan''s younger brother has been regarded as true by them.

    And some people believe that Deng Jiajia knows ye Qinglan. On the contrary, among the three people, Jiangning is undoubtedly belittled. They even think that even if Jiangning wants to dress up, she has to dress up like a little bit.

    When ye Fei heard the comments from people around him, he was very happy, which showed that everyone was on his side. He gave the manager a wink.

    The manager knew that their actions were very secret, but Jiangning had a good view of them, but he laughed and didn''t expose them.

    The manager coughed two times and cleared his throat. "This store is the property under the name of boss Ye. Do you know this?"

    Jiangning didn''t say it, but Deng Jiajia shook her head subconsciously. She didn''t seem to know about it. In fact, it was her first time to eat in this kind of store.

    Usually, it''s not that she doesn''t have money, but that no one accompanies her at all. Otherwise, she has no time to sit down and eat in such a shop.

    When a crowd of diners saw Deng Jiajia''s performance, they immediately laughed. Many people looked at Deng Jiajia and Jiangning and shook their heads at the same time. There was a look of disdain in their eyes.

    What kind of thing is this? You said you knew ye Qinglan. As a result, you didn''t even know that the store was someone else''s business. How much of a relationship does it have.

    Ye Fei looked at Jiangning and said with a sneer, "I think you are thinking about how to end later, right? I didn''t expect that I really knew ye Qinglan and Liu Feng."

    "It''s too late to think about the consequences."

    The manager took over the conversation and said to Jiangning and Deng Jiajia, "Ye Shao is indeed the younger brother of boss Ye. There is nothing wrong with this. I can prove it."

    "You may not believe other people''s words, but I am the manager of this place. Most diners here often see me. You should believe my words."

    "Now, while ye Shao is not angry, according to Ye Shao''s meaning, calm things down, otherwise this matter will really make a big deal today. Do you understand?"

    What the manager said was painstaking. What he didn''t know was that it was for Jiangning''s good. But ye Shao meant that it was a rogue clause.

    Deng Jiajia just wanted to say something, Jiangning directly pulled her, "sit."

    "A girl, don''t be so impatient all the time." Jiangning also has no choice but to pull Deng Jiajia. This little girl has a heart that wants to fight with others, but no matter who it is, she can''t say the other side.

    Instead of letting Deng Jiajia be insulted by Ye Fei later, he should pull Deng Jiajia and stop her talking. Jiangning just wants to ask Deng Jiajia, are you asking for trouble.

    "That''s right. Just admit it and apologize. Women are just for fun. If you''re happy, I can spoil your little girlfriend with you."

    Ye Fei complacently laughs. Jiangning doesn''t let Deng Jiajia speak. It''s clear that he''s afraid.

    There was no doubt that he felt a great sense of satisfaction from the flattery of the people around him and the constant ridicule of Jiangning. He took a look at Deng Jiajia and licked his lips.

    Now Deng Jiajia must have got it. His eyes are full of fire. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, he would not be able to bear to fly to Deng Jiajia now.

    Looking at Deng Jiajia''s constant struggle in his praise and being bullied to tears, it must be very enjoyable.

    His face already had impatience, "well, Jiangning, right? I''ve made trouble with you. Now it''s time to end. I''m sorry. I can''t wait."

    "Apology?" Jiangning sighed and shook his head.

    Jiangning was thinking that his temper was really good, which made these clowns constantly hop in front of him. It was very annoying.

    He is a simple meal, did not expect that there will be these things to provoke the door.

    The manager looked at Jiangning unmoved, thought that Jiangning was unable to pull down his face, and now he must be very tangled in his heart, and he was needed to kick the door.

    He walked forward slowly and said to Jiangning with great emotion, "the man is flexible and flexible. It''s not a shame for you to apologize to Ye Shao. After all, ye Shao is still the younger brother of boss ye Qinglan."

    "Besides, isn''t it all your fault today?"

    Jiangning waved his hand and sneered, "I don''t think it''s my fault. It''s impossible to apologize."

    "I''m very annoyed to see your face. You''re just a dog of the same feather. You''re pretending to be good for us. If you don''t answer me, you''ll answer me."

    Deng Jiajia still couldn''t help but sneer at the manager, who had been arrested just now. She certainly doesn''t have a good face for him now.

    "Well, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, do you, manager? Now call my sister ye Qinglan over and see how they died later. You don''t have to plead for them, or you don''t have to be a manager."

    Ye Fei''s face is gloomy, as if to drip water, he looked at Jiangning angrily, "you successfully angered me."

 Chapter 114

    Luo Yuhao looks at Jiangning stupidly. Jiangning continues to talk about his father''s symptoms before his illness. He is only shocked in his eyes.

    Wu Runqiu looked at Jiangning with disdain, who can''t make it up. If he talks about his major, he will speak better than Jiangning.

    Be sure to let the family members of these patients take it.

    "Yellow mouthed children, gossiping, it''s just nonsense. I want you to talk about the patient''s disease. If you don''t have a lot of it, you''d better not cheat me in front of me."

    Wu Runqiu has not noticed the surprise in Luo Yuhao''s eyes. He always thinks that Luo Yuhao should be immersed in endless regret for saying something wrong in front of him.

    He sneered in his heart. He knew why he didn''t respect the doctor at the beginning. He still wanted him to treat the patient well? It''s fantastic.

    He has this rule, respect is necessary, even the slightest doubt will cause his displeasure, directly let go.

    He feels that this is his bottom line and his pride, and he has this capital pride.

    "I made it up?" Jiangning slowly breathed out a sigh. He didn''t want to explain at all. What''s the use of reasoning with a self righteous person.

    "Isn''t it? Luo family boy, tell the man next to you, is he right in the end? "

    After hearing Wu Runqiu''s words, Luo Yuhao regained his mind and looked at Jiangning in surprise. He was stunned for a long time. Then he said, "how do you know?"

    Wu Runqiu directly laughed out a voice, "how do I know? With my experience, what I don''t know is to expose the hypocrisy of a younger generation."

    "I didn''t speak to you." Luo Yuhao roared directly, then knelt down in front of Jiangning and kowtowed to Jiangning, "I told you exactly, please help my father."

    Jiangning just saw his father for the first time, and he was able to say that his father''s illness was so right. He even said that his father had little time to wake up in the past two years.

    But his father has been lying in the sanatorium, and only the staff in the sanatorium know that his father has less time to wake up.

    Jiangning followed him all the way and never talked to the medical staff. What''s more, it''s also the privacy of patients. They won''t talk nonsense.

    Wu Runqiu''s eyes widened. He was not shocked by Jiangning''s illness. In fact, he didn''t listen to most of what Luo Yuhao said.

    Jiangning''s words are the same. He just heard Luo Yuhao yell at him, which is absolutely disrespectful.

    "Luo Yuhao, you have to know who you are talking to. I can''t cure this disease. You can go to whoever you like. It''s stupid to kowtow to a younger generation."

    "I tell you, this is your father''s chance to live. Without my prescription, your father can''t survive this month."

    Wu Runqiu vicious said, do not know that Wu Runqiu and Luo Yuhao is how much hatred in general.

    Jiangning picked up Luo Yuhao, turned his head and looked at Wu Runqiu, and said faintly, "if you can''t cure it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t cure it. There are more people in shengshoutang than you can do."

    "You just happened to be sent to pick up this patient. To put it bluntly, the holy hand hall just sent you a list."

    Wu Runqiu took a deep breath. Suddenly, a nameless fire surged in his heart. "Younger generation, do you know that I am the supervisor of your assessment today? You will offend me if you talk like this."

    "I can''t let you go to the holy hand hall all your life. Do you believe it?"

    "You know you''re just a supervisor. Did you show me the patient? Are you following the rules? " Speaking of this, Jiangning is also a little angry.

    From the beginning, he didn''t speak to this man. He didn''t know where he offended him. Is it necessary to aim at him so obviously?

    Jiangning''s words directly blocked Wu Runqiu''s chest. He was really just a supervisor, but he had taken over the patient before. What if something went wrong with Jiangning''s hands.

    Moreover, even if he has not taken over, it is impossible for Jiangning to see what medical skills a little boy can have. In the end, he may have to do it.

    So what''s the difference? It''s better for him to start at the beginning and save the trouble in the middle.

    Wu Runqiu paused and took a few deep breaths. Even if he didn''t express his feelings, he could only hum coldly, "how do I do it or my business? What do you have to do with it?"

    "What''s the big one to do with me? What''s the big one to do with you

    Jiangning directly and impolitely head back, Wu Runqiu''s behavior has let him disgust, even he can''t help saying two words.

    Wu Runqiu was so angry that he said, "if you want to treat a disease, you have to ask your family members to agree to treat it."

    He directly turned his head, raised his head, and pointed to himself, "if you let him treat you, don''t come to my holy hand hall from now on. When your father is critically ill, give me eight big sedan chair, kneel down all the way and beg me, and I won''t come."

    "Hum, take me away." Wu Runqiu waved his hand and went out directly. At the same time, he was still counting silently. If he counted to three today, Luo Yuhao still didn''t call him.

    Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. It''s all Luo Yuhao''s fault.

    Today, when he received the gift from Luo Yuhao, he was in a good mood. He just didn''t like the white and yellow things. He was very vulgar.

    So this jade sent to his heart, and the second gift, which he also liked very much, but he didn''t expect to get angry just after getting off the bus.

    Now in the ward, he has been contradicted by a younger generation. He said that he could only recuperate the diseases he could not cure. In a twinkling of an eye, Jiangning just slapped him.

    It''s not just a slap on the face to say that Wu Runqiu can''t cure what he can''t, and that his younger generation can. This kind of feeling is very unpleasant.

    Luo Yuhao is too much. He should kneel down to Wu Runqiu. Why should he kneel down to Jiangning? He is very upset.

    Luo Yuhao looks at Wu Runqiu, who is about to leave. He hesitates whether he should stop Wu Runqiu or not. But when he hesitates, a sentence suddenly rings back in his mind.

    As Jiangning said, "the more you give in, the more you lose."

    His head exploded with a buzzing sound, and the hesitation in his eyes faded slowly.

    "If I go out at the last step, Luo Yuhao will regret it." On this side, it is obvious that Wu Runqiu''s patience has been completely exhausted.

    He was about to step down. Suddenly, Luo Yuhao''s voice came from behind, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 115

    Wu Runqiu''s heart is full of sneers. In the final analysis, he didn''t want to come back to beg himself. He had known this before. If Luo Yuhao didn''t give him a satisfactory explanation, he would not have killed him today.

    As for the cost of diagnosis, it is going to a higher level. This is a small punishment for questioning him as a doctor.

    Why does the holy hand hall call doctors? They secretly metaphor that the people in the holy hand hall are doctors'' teachers, so even those who dare to enter the holy hand hall are not called interns.

    He turned his head, pretended to look at Luo Yuhao seriously, full of sarcasm, and said, "why, now I think about it? Well, I''ll make an exception for you. I just want you to understand what you should have in mind. "

    As for Jiangning, there is no need for him to talk to him. He is just a junior. It is the best way to ignore him.

    In his opinion, all Jiangning did was undoubtedly to attract his attention. For such people, they should be completely ignored.

    Let him feel suffocated, feel itchy hair scratch, but no matter what he said, you just ignore him is the best choice.

    But in his heart, he inevitably said, "see, this is my ability. I want to go, and others want to stay me. Do you want to go? Others may not be happy yet. "

    Luo Yuhao nodded to Jiangning and took a step forward. Looking at Wu Runqiu playfully, he had figured out that he was willing to believe Jiangning.

    "Do you think I stopped you to treat my father?"

    "Well? Isn''t it? " Wu Runqiu pretended to doubt, in addition, he really can''t think of what Luo Yuhao left him for.

    Hearing this, Luo Yuhao laughed and said, "I''m glad that what you''ve done has completely made me understand."

    "Of course, I also want to thank you for bringing me a good doctor, a doctor better than you."

    "I''d like you to go, but I have one more thing to tell you."

    Before Luo Yuhao''s words were finished, Wu Runqiu''s face was completely black. He directly interrupted Luo Yuhao''s words with a wave of his hand. He opened his eyes angrily and slapped him on the table.

    "Luo family boy, you say again, you say this generation is better than me? Where do you come from? I just want to tell you

    "The doctors of shengshoutang don''t allow your insults. You''d better apologize, or shengshoutang will shut down forever in the future."

    Wu Runqiu is right to eat Luo Yuhao''s filial piety, a man who almost empties most of his family property for his old father, and a man who divorces his old father and his wife.

    Such a person, as long as you hold his soft side, will naturally be able to hold him at will.

    He knew that when he said this, Luo Yuhao must be terrified. He knelt down and kowtowed to him and apologized.

    "You are the one who really insults the holy hand hall." Jiangning said with a sigh. He thought that he could represent the holy hand hall. He was the one who was confident enough to say such a thing.

    "Close the door. If the holy hand hall is full of doctors like you, I''d rather let my old father go to heaven in peace than let you torture him any more."

    Luo Yuhao endured his anger. This is the ward. Wu Runqiu made a lot of noise and slapped the table directly. He didn''t respect the patient so much. His father was tortured in the hands of such a doctor.

    What''s more, he is most aware of his father''s illness. In the past two years, even if his father wakes up, he is still unconscious.

    It''s not easy to speak. I often cough with my mouth open, and I can''t eat anything. For two years, I''ve vomited after eating liquid food, and I can only live on nutrition needles.

    After two years, a man with a weight of 140 kg only has a weight of 80 kg. How can he not feel heartache? If he really can''t cure it, he would rather let his father go.

    In the past two years, he really fell into a magic trap. Now he can''t help asking himself whether his previous behavior is right or not, and whether his father will blame him.

    "What are you doing? I am Wu Runqiu didn''t finish his words. He was put up by two bodyguards and covered his mouth.

    "The last thing I want to tell you just now is that I''m not going to send you back. Please help yourself, but you won''t let me finish."

    "In your heart, do you always think that if I ask for help from you, I should be humble and go to the dust."

    Luo Yuhao is like a lion waking up. His eyes burst out with a blazing light. Wu Runqiu shivers directly. He feels terrible inexplicably.

    Luo Yuhao slowly walked to Wu Runqiu, word by word, but in a very low voice said to Wu Runqiu, "throw him out to me, remember, don''t let him make a big noise again, disturb the rest of other patients."

    Jiangning stood in the same place and quietly watched the scene. Wu Runqiu really showed him how ugly the doctors in shengshoutang could be.

    He has no doubt that there are many doctors like Wu Runqiu in the holy hand hall.

    Luo Yuhao slowly calmed down his mood, turned his head, bowed respectfully to Jiangning, and said to Jiangning, "please."

    "Well, but there''s one thing. Come back to the holy hand hall with me later and tell me what happened today." The more we see the ugliness of the holy hand hall, the more determined Jiangning is to enter the holy hand hall.

    He wants to eliminate the dark side of the holy hand hall, where the light shines, there will be shadows, but Jiangning will never allow even a shadow to exist in the holy hand hall.

    There is a holy word on the door of the holy hand hall. It should be extremely sacred here.

    Jiangning took out the silver needle, "let your people go out. Today''s treatment process can''t be disclosed. If the holy hand hall asks, you just need to say that I cured your father."

    Jiangning fingers a shot, in the invisible corner shot a force, directly broke the top of the monitoring probe.

    As soon as the cloth bag shakes, a set of exquisite silver needles appear in front of Luo Yuhao''s eyes. It seems that you long Xi Feng is just in front of him.

    There was no movement in Jiangning. The silver needles flew out one by one, condensed into a complex pattern in the air, and slowly fell towards Luo Fu''s body.

    Luo Yuhao was directly shocked. No wonder Jiangning would not disclose it, but even if he did, who would believe that the scene was true.

    Jiangning looks attentive, and the silver needles are connected by white Zhenyuan threads, and the complex patterns become clearer.

    Two hours later, after a long journey, angry Wu Runqiu returned to the holy hand hall. As soon as he entered, he said to Deng xiangtian, who was waiting at the door.

    "That Jiangning, what rubbish, is disqualified directly. I''m really angry. I''m angry."

 Chapter 116

    Deng xiangtian was a little surprised. What did Jiangning do to make Wu Runqiu so angry? However, Deng xiangtian didn''t think Jiangning would do anything wrong.

    "It''s still open to question. Let''s wait for Jiangning to come back." Deng xiangtian is not good either. He directly says why Wu Runqiu should be disqualified from Jiangning. After all, Wu Runqiu is also an old doctor.

    Wu Runqiu directly glared at Deng xiangtian and said angrily, "can''t I disqualify Jiangning just by my words?"

    "Yes." Deng xiangtian impolitely accepted back, you can be disqualified in a word, why can you be so arrogant.

    What''s more, Jiangning''s medical skills are inferior to his own. No, it''s impossible to compare them. How can Wu Runqiu say that.

    "Just because he''s a yellow mouthed child, because he can only talk big and can''t talk nonsense, that''s enough to get him out of the holy hand hall. It''s enough that the holy hand hall will be closed to him forever."

    Wu Runqiu was furious at this time. He didn''t care about the image and yelled at the gate of the holy hand hall.

    Deng xiangtian directly quarreled with Wu Runqiu. Wu Runqiu even dared to question Jiangning''s medical skills. He simply didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was thick.

    "Why am I not qualified? Oh, you Deng xiangtian are qualified to keep Jiangning, right? Who do you think you are? Are you Shen Tianying?"

    "Wu Runqiu said that to cancel Jiangning''s qualification is to cancel Jiangning''s qualification. You, Deng xiangtian, who came in two years more than me, think you can put pressure on me?"

    Wu Runqiu thinks that since Deng xiangtian doesn''t give him face, why should he give Deng xiangtian face? They are all doctors, and there is no saying who is higher or lower.

    "Even if Shen Tianying comes, I will cancel Jiangning''s qualification." Wu Runqiu glares at Deng xiangtian.

    Today, Jiangning humiliated him first, then Luo Yuhao humiliated him and let him walk the mountain road for more than an hour. What''s more, Deng xiangtian did not give face at all.

    There were three people, each of whom he directly hated.

    "You said Shen Laolai would be disqualified?" Deng xiangtian is slowly back a step, holding hands, full of banter to Wu Runqiu said.

    "So what?" Wu Runqiu was so angry that he began to speak freely.

    "I''d like to protect the young man Jiangning."

    "Today, I just want to see how people dare to fight me everywhere. Do you dare to say it again?" Wu Runqiu turned his head and pointed at the person behind him.

    The next moment, he suddenly dull, the person standing behind is Shen Tianying, and his hand, has pointed to Shen Tianying''s head.

    Shen Tianying gave him a light look, "put your hand down."

    Wu Runqiu suddenly counseled, but Shen Tianying has a great reputation in the holy hand hall. If he knew Shen Tianying was behind him just now, he would not dare to say what he said before.

    "Mr. Shen, I didn''t know you were there." Wu Runqiu said awkwardly.

    He then understood why Deng xiangtian had to say that before. He must have seen Shen Tianying deliberately set him up. This man''s intention is really sinister.

    In fact, when the two started to quarrel, he had already stopped not far away to collect it. Originally, he thought that a quarrel would stop, but he didn''t expect that the quarrel would stop, so he quickly came out.

    But as soon as he arrived, Wu Runqiu pointed to his head and scolded him. If you don''t respect him, you can''t do it like this. What''s this called.

    Originally, it was just a joke, but now he really wants to keep Jiangning. Besides, Jiangning''s performance in front of several levels is really good.

    "Tell me why Jiangning was disqualified." Shen Tianying glanced at Wu Runqiu, but he was still a little angry.

    "Wu Runqiu is certainly unhappy because Jiangning has cured the patient in front of him and feels that Jiangning has lost his face."

    Deng xiangtian didn''t know what was going on. He was just guessing. After all, Jiangning''s medical skills were there. He had known Jiangning for so long, and it was really not as good as Jiangning''s patients.

    This sentence is undoubtedly stinging Wu Runqiu, Jiangning is not only lost his face, it is a shame on him, or the kind of severe humiliation.

    "Bullshit, it''s bullshit."

    When Deng xiangtian saw Wu Runqiu''s angry appearance, he was very happy. He didn''t expect that he was right when he said it casually.

    "I can''t cure all the diseases. How can he say that he will cure them? I think Deng xiangtian is a fool. He dares to say that."

    Wu Runqiu seems to recall the scene that Luo Yuhao helped Jiangning speak before, and the anger that just subsided surged into his heart again.

    "That is to say, Jiangning really lost your face, you just hate Jiangning, right?"

    Deng xiangtian said word by word.

    Shen Tianying has already got a general idea of the matter. Jiangning may have a different view on the patient''s illness, which has aroused Wu Runqiu''s dissatisfaction.

    It''s just that Wu Runqiu is too old to care with Jiangning. It''s a bit stingy.

    "If so, we''ll see it when Jiangning comes back."

    Shen Tianying makes a decision directly. After all, Jiangning, the party concerned, is not present. He really doesn''t have much to say.

    "No, Mr. Shen, listen to me. At that time, Jiangning wanted to rescue the patient. At the beginning, I was optimistic about this young man, calm and introverted."

    "I didn''t expect that Jiangning was all pretended. I pointed out his needling technique. I didn''t expect that he was directly angry and even insulted me."

    Wu Runqiu said, his eyes full of pain, he sighed with great regret, and then said.

    "There is something wrong with this man''s medical ethics. If there is something wrong with his medical ethics, there is something wrong with his character. That''s why he proposed to remove Jiangning from the examination and never let Jiangning enter the holy hand hall."

    "Unfortunately, after five or ten years of training, he will have a chance to enter the holy hand hall."

    Deng xiangtian couldn''t bear it for a long time. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He held it for a long time. When Wu Runqiu finished, he just stepped forward and pointed to Wu Runqiu.

    "Jiangning''s medical skills still need your guidance. I''m really convinced. I''ll make up a lie to be more real. I''m really blushing for you when I say that."

    If not for Shen''s presence, he would have yelled.

    "Don''t quarrel, I ask you Wu Runqiu, do you dare to guarantee that what you say is true?" Shen Tianying looks at Wu Runqiu seriously and says.

    "I promise it''s absolutely true."

    "Well, if there is any problem with medical ethics, it''s better to be disqualified."

 Chapter 117

    Shen Tianying also sighed. He had seen that Jiangning was not such a person before. He was indeed a calm and introverted youth as Wu Runqiu said.

    But as Wu Runqiu said, he was wrong.

    After all, Wu Runqiu''s qualifications are put here. He dares to use his qualifications to ensure that Jiangning''s medical ethics have problems. It must be true.

    Wu Runqiu dares to say that he is sure that Jiangning can''t cure Luo Fu''s disease. After all, in his opinion, Jiangning''s age is just there. How can he say that his medical skills surpass him.

    If so, he would have lived for nothing for the rest of his life.

    "Jiangning''s character is absolutely OK. I mean, I''ve seen this guy before. Besides, he''s mainly recommended by Mr. Li. Mr. Li can''t judge the wrong person."

    Deng xiangtian actually wants to say that he and Jiangning have known each other for decades. He knows that Jiangning is not such a person, but he still can''t say that.

    "Mr. Li? It''s Mr. Li who quit the holy hand hall and built his own Babao hall. I think he''s old-fashioned. "

    Wu Runqiu''s tone is full of sarcasm. Shen Tianying does not dare to say it, but old man Li is different.

    When it comes to quitting shengshoutang, it means that he can''t stay in shengshoutang any longer. He has never met Mr. Li, but he just opened a little-known hospital from shengshoutang, which is really unbearable.

    He even felt that why could old man Li recommend Jiangning? If he had checked, he would have thrown the recommendation letter into the dustbin.

    If you can''t stay in the holy hand hall, how long can the recommended person stay in the holy hand hall? Why should you give him face.

    "You mean Lao Li, his eyes are dim?" Shen Tianying is a little displeased and says that he and Li have worked together in shengshoutang for a long time. He understands Li''s character and medical skills.

    Besides, when Li Lao withdrew from shengshoutang, he felt that shengshoutang''s style of only seeing doctors for the rich was very unpleasant.

    Wu Runqiu heard Shen Tianying''s words and said, "it''s true." What he said is reasonable, as if he didn''t find Shen Tianying''s emotion wrong.

    "Mr. Li and I are old friends. You mean I''m old-fashioned, too." Shen Tianying''s face is a little ugly, and she says to Wu Runqiu with displeasure.

    Wu Runqiu felt a thump in his heart. He couldn''t answer this. How did he know that Shen Tianying knew old man Li.

    Whether he said that old man Li was dazed or that Shen Tianying was wrong, he simply did not speak.

    Seeing this, Shen Tianying gave a cold snort. She was very dissatisfied. After all, there were only a few old friends. One or two of them would die every year or two.

    At his age, he undoubtedly cherishes his friendship very much. Of course, he is very unhappy to hear Wu Runqiu say that Li is old.

    "I think at least we have to wait until Jiangning comes back. Wu Runqiu''s one-sided statement is not believable. Then we will call on the patient''s family members to confront each other."

    Shen Tianying also nodded when he heard Deng xiangtian''s words. The decision he just made was indeed a little hasty, but he still felt that Wu Runqiu would not make up lies to deceive people.

    After all, people need face and trees need skin. Wu Runqiu is over 50 years old. He can''t say he doesn''t want this old face.

    "Well, just let me know when Jiangning comes back." Shen Tianying then also slowly stood up, he is old, listening to the two theories for a long time, also feel a little tired.

    "Don''t wait for him to come back. I''ve already said that. I''m sure what I said is true. Now he can''t point out that the patient has no face to come back because he can''t cure well."

    "Otherwise, he will be escorted by the Luo family to come to our holy hand hall to ask for an explanation. Although our holy hand hall is not afraid of trouble, Jiangning is not a member of our holy hand hall."

    "If the Luo family really comes to make trouble, we will cancel Jiangning''s qualification now, and then we will completely avoid these unnecessary troubles."

    Wu Runqiu thought about it and stopped Shen Tianying directly. He said that since Shen Tianying had already come, there must be a final conclusion.

    He asked himself that what he said was very sincere. In his words, it was for the sake of the holy hand hall. Shen Tianying, as the examiner, should be able to see the situation clearly.

    Shen Tianying is a bit embarrassed after hearing this. It''s true that the reputation of shengshoutang is there. In case there is something wrong with Jiangning''s treatment, it will damage the reputation of shengshoutang.

    "I think it''s the worst thing to get rid of the relationship with Jiangning." Deng xiangtian thought about it and said with the same heart, "I don''t want others to say that our holy hand hall shirks its responsibility."

    He was also a little upset. Wu Runqiu didn''t want to be an old man. He aimed at Jiangning all the time. Now he has a big hat on Jiangning.

    To say that Jiangning will damage the reputation of shengshoutang, it is necessary to get rid of the relationship early. In his opinion, it is lucky for shengshoutang to have Jiangning.

    If you want to know Jiangning''s medical skills, if you have such a person in charge, the administrators of shengshoutang should be happy.

    Shen Tianying is in trouble. Deng xiangtian and Wu Runqiu are right. Now he really has to be convinced and hesitant to make a decision.

    "Do we shirk our responsibility? Not really. At that time, Jiangning insisted on making a move, but I blocked it. Now Jiangning''s qualification has been directly cancelled, and the Luo family can''t find our holy hand hall. "

    "It''s a lot of trouble to stay in Jiangning, but Mr. Shen has to think about it."

    Wu Runqiu has been observing Shen Tianying''s expression. In his opinion, it''s easy to do as long as he hesitates, which shows that Shen Tianying really has the intention to cancel Jiangning''s qualification.

    Now it''s time for the old man to stand up. He waved to the members of the holy hand hall behind him and said.

    "You guys go to the gate to guard. If Jiangning comes back, he will be disqualified. If he doesn''t come back, it''s OK."

    When Deng xiangtian heard this, he glared at Wu Runqiu and said harshly, "I don''t think anyone dares to cancel Jiangning''s qualification. If they don''t even give an opportunity to explain, they will block Jiangning out of the door. I think you are guilty."

    He must escort Jiangning and let Jiangning enter the holy hand hall. No one can stop him. Knowing that he is old and can live for several years, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to help Jiangning.

    After a few years, when his heart is more than his strength, he is ashamed of Jiangning. If Jiangning can''t enter the holy hand hall this time, he will never have the face to see him again.

 Chapter 118

    Shen Tianying also has a headache when he sees such a situation. Both of them are doctors in the holy hand hall, and he can''t take sides.

    Now he is looking forward to Jiangning''s appearance. If Jiangning appeared, he would not be so embarrassed.

    You said that no matter whether it is cured or not, it''s clear as soon as Jiangning appears?

    Besides, Deng xiangtianping was a good man, but he never did it for a young man. Is this young man very important to him?

    Shen Tianying''s mind is full of thoughts, but in any case, he just can''t make up his mind.

    When Deng xiangtian and Wu Runqiu are making a noise, a car suddenly stops at the door and a young man, Luo Yuhao, comes down from above.

    "Let me in." As soon as he got out of the car, Luo Yuhao''s face was very bad. He directly pushed the person blocking the door and walked in towards the holy hand hall.

    Wu Runqiu is happy. If Luo''s father''s illness is cured, how can Luo Yuhao be angry? His face is really black.

    "Well, the people of the Luo family are coming to trouble." Wu Runqiu''s words are a bit of schadenfreude. Like Deng xiangtian, he is very angry.

    "Deng xiangtian, what else do you have to say now? Before I said that Jiangning would be disqualified, but you didn''t agree. Now it''s better. Jiangning has damaged the reputation of shengshoutang. It depends on how you explain to the senior management."

    Wu Runqiu''s face is full of ridicule. He is so happy in his heart that Deng xiangtian tries his best to fight against him. Now, let''s see how Deng xiangtian ends.

    He turned his head to look at Luo Yuhao and said, "that little trash didn''t cure your father. Ha ha, now he''s back to find our holy hand hall?"

    "I tell you, Jiangning has been disqualified from the assessment of shengshoutang. He has nothing to do with shengshoutang. Now you can''t find the head of shengshoutang."

    "What''s more, you humiliate me so much. Now you want to ask me to do it, and I won''t do it. If your father knows you do it like this, he won''t die."

    "It''s a waste indeed." Luo Yuhao sighed and looked at Wu Runqiu with great interest.

    What he has the final say is Deng Xiangtian''s direct eye. "Who said Jiangning was disqualified? Do you have the final say?"

    Wu Runqiu glanced at him lightly and said with disdain, "didn''t you hear people say Jiangning is a waste?"

    "That''s right. That kind of small shriveled and small rubbish can also talk about the level of boasting casually. When something goes wrong, no one can be seen. I can''t tell where I''m going."

    "Why, he runs fast, you Luo family didn''t catch people, come to ask a question?"

    Deng xiangtian rushes up directly, slaps Wu Runqiu in the face and directly blinds him. Deng xiangtian''s face turns red and points at Wu Runqiu, shivering all over.

    "You dare to call Jiangning a waste and a little bastard. Why do you, you old bastard, curse people like that?"

    Wu Runqiu''s face was gloomy and terrible. When he was beaten, he was beaten in front of so many people. Why did people like Jiangning have so many people to protect him.

    From the beginning of the sanatorium, Jiangning casually said two words. Luo Yuhao went all out to beg Jiangning, and even humiliated Wu Runqiu.

    Now it''s said that Jiangning''s assessment qualification will be cancelled. He thinks it''s right. Why did Deng xiangtian protect Jiangning so much? He even got beaten after he scolded Jiangning.

    Even if Deng xiangtian didn''t give face, he didn''t blame him. Why did he dare to do it.

    Wu Runqiu was so angry that he raised his head, covered his swollen left face and looked at Deng xiangtian bitterly.

    "What''s the matter with him? Tell me a little bit about what I''ve done wrong. If I can''t tell you, I''ll tell the senior management to expel you from the holy hand hall."

    "Deng xiangtian, wait and see. Labor and capital will not kill you." Wu Runqiu now only dares to say in his heart that if he wants to clean up Deng xiangtian, he has to let Deng xiangtian quit the holy hand hall before he dares to do it.

    Originally, he was still thinking about how to find a chance. As a result, Deng xiangtian slapped him directly. He came to him to clean up.

    "Mr. Shen, you are going to testify for me. He hit me."

    Shen Tianying rubs his temple and looks at Deng xiangtian impatiently. He doesn''t want to be a little bit astringent. Even if he makes trouble like this, he still beats people.

    "OK, I''ll leave this matter to the top management. I''m tired. Go to them and say, I''m going."

    Shen Tianying doesn''t want to go through the muddy water. Now that he is old, how can he be in the mood to pay attention to other people''s struggles? He just wants to live a few years in peace.

    The quarrel between Deng xiangtian and Wu Runqiu is the quarrel of those factions behind them. This is not so simple. He is just neutral now and doesn''t want to care about anything.

    Seeing this, Wu Runqiu scolded the old fox directly in his heart. He turned his head and pulled a staff member of the holy hand hall, "Xiao Li, you see that he hit me, right? You all see that."

    Xiao Li was very embarrassed. It was true, but Dr. Deng xiangtian was a good man and treated them very politely.

    If you testify to Wu Runqiu, he will be in trouble for a while.

    "Don''t embarrass Xiao Li. I beat you. I admit it, because you should beat me. Do you know?" Deng xiangtian was just rude.

    He also completely ignored his own face. Now that he has done it, he will directly protect Jiangning to the end.

    Xiao Li looks at Deng xiangtian gratefully and sighs in his heart that Dr. Deng is too impulsive. Dr. Deng is not on the right side of this matter.

    "You said that. Ha ha, Deng xiangtian, you wait for me. Today is not the end of the matter."

    Wu Runqiu''s face was full of venom. Looking at Deng xiangtian, he had already scolded his ancestors for 18 generations.

    Luo Yuhao was dull for a long time, and then he came back to himself. How could these two people quarrel so much? He didn''t finish his words.

    "You two, it''s time to listen to me."

    Luo Yuhao has no choice but to separate Wu Runqiu and Deng xiangtian who are still quarreling.

    "Listen to you, I''m not finished with you. How dare you treat me like this? I''ll tell you, holy hand hall won''t treat your father any more."

    "You''d better prepare for your father earlier this year, boy."

    Wu Runqiu spat directly at the foot of Luo Yuhao. For Luo Yuhao, he also directly hated each other.

    Luo Yuhao frowned tightly. He looked at the saliva under his feet, and even almost spat on himself. His already gloomy face became more gloomy.

    He slowly raised his hand and slapped Wu Runqiu in the face.

 Chapter 119

    The sound of slapping made everyone dull, especially Xiao Li, who was still beside Wu Runqiu.

    In his heart, he almost said that he was happy. Usually, they were really angry with Wu Runqiu. Wu Runqiu always instigated them.

    Today, watching this old bitch slapped one by one, they have only one feeling in their heart, happy and enjoyable.

    Wu Runqiu had been pressing on them all the time. One night, he even fell asleep. Wu Runqiu called him and asked him to meet Wu Runqiu at a club more than 20 kilometers away.

    Ghost knows what this old guy is going to do in the club, but he has no choice but to accept Wu Runqiu''s threat and pick up Wu Runqiu.

    The next day, he was late for work, and he was listless. But Wu Runqiu, an old man, arrived at the holy hand hall in the afternoon, which was a refreshing look.

    And seeing that he was powerless, he even scolded him.

    That day, Xiao Li felt that this was the most aggrieved day in his life, but what happened later made Xiao Li feel naive again.

    He is still immersed in the memory, who knows that Luo Yuhao''s slap over there seems to be no fun, his hands bow, directly hit Wu Runqiu straight in the eyes.

    The whole person in situ dizzy, at the foot of a faltering, Wu Runqiu is directly lying on the ground.

    "Go and get Mr. Jiang out of the car." Luo Yuhao is full of banter looking at Wu Runqiu in front of him and saying a word to his subordinates.

    People are a little dull. The plot is not right. Shouldn''t the Luo family come for trouble? Shouldn''t Jiangning get sick and run away?

    Why is Luo Yuhao so polite to Jiangning, even using the word please.

    They all looked at the door and wondered if the word "please" meant that Jiangning had been dragged out of the car.

    The next moment, they were all surprised to the point of no more. Four or five black bodyguards opened the door for Jiangning, and two of them led the way.

    Two people are guarding behind, and another one is following Jiangning. This is really please. Luo Yuhao is right.

    Jiangning calmly went to the holy hand hall, and said slowly with a smile to Deng xiangtian, "boy Jiangning came to report. I''ve cured this patient. Did I pass the examination of the holy hand hall?"

    Deng xiangtian takes a bad look at Jiangning. Boy Jiangning, is Jiangning teasing him? An old monster actually calls him boy.

    But he also knew that Jiangning was just joking with his old friend.

    "Well, cured? It''s impossible. " Wu Runqiu just got up from the ground and fell to the ground again.

    "Yes, it''s cured. Didn''t the old man think of it?" Jiangning did not speak, Luo Yuhao directly spoke against Wu Runqiu.

    "Originally, I was talking about this problem at the beginning, and I asked you for trouble. As a result, you two quarreled so much that I didn''t even have the share of talking."

    Luo Yuhao asked people to pull Wu Runqiu up. He was not kind. After pulling Wu Runqiu up, the two bodyguards directly set up Wu Runqiu and let his feet off the ground.

    "I''d like to ask your holy hand hall for an explanation. Do you people in holy hand hall treat diseases according to their own mood?" In fact, the status of the house of ELO could not find the trouble of the holy hand hall.

    However, Luo Yuhao felt that he was not reconciled. If he didn''t say something, he felt that he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart.

    He became a grandson in front of Wu Runqiu for two years, but his father didn''t improve at all, and even suffered all the time.

    As soon as Jiangning made a move, his father woke up and was cured. It was only because he had been lying for too long that he was now doing reconstruction in the sanatorium.

    He paid more than half of his family fortune to exchange for the holy hand hall to treat his father''s illness, but the holy hand hall only sent an old rubbish to him.

    In his opinion, Jiangning is so young that he can cure his father''s illness. He also learned from Jiangning that there should be several doctors in shengshoutang who can cure his father''s illness.

    It''s right for him to thank Jiangning, but he also has some resentment against the holy hand hall. They all pay money. Shouldn''t his father get good treatment?

    Is it true that the holy hand hall only assigns different doctors according to their identities? Is it true that their Luo family is so unbearable in the eyes of the holy hand hall that they should be despised by the holy hand hall?

    He felt that he was not reconciled, so he had to go to the holy hand hall for an explanation.

    Shen Tianying is invited out again. He is also shocked to learn that Jiangning has cured the patient.

    When he learned from Luo Yuhao what Wu Runqiu had done, he was angry again. Wu Runqiu had been cheating him all the time.

    "What else do you have to say?" Shen Tianying tries to hold back his anger. He knows that he is old now and shouldn''t be angry, not to mention angry with someone who doesn''t want to be old.

    "They''re making it up. It must be the Luo family who want to refund the money. That''s why they make trouble." Wu Runqiu''s eyes kept turning. He was thinking about what he should do today.

    I didn''t expect that Jiangning actually cured Luo Fu and brought Luo''s family here.

    Luo Yuhao looked at Wu Runqiu contemptuously, took out his mobile phone and opened a video. Up to now, Wu Runqiu is still splashing dirty water, which makes him think highly of this man.

    The video is placed in front of Shen Tianying. Pictures flash by, and Wu Runqiu''s arrogant voice appears in Shen Tianying''s ears from time to time.

    "I''ll show this video to the senior management. Now, Wu Runqiu, I''ll ask you for the last time, what else to say."

    Wu Runqiu just wanted to say something, Shen Tianying directly waved and interrupted him, "I don''t want to hear what I want to say. From today on, you are no longer the doctor of shengshoutang."

    "Old man, you can''t drive me away. Why should you drive me away?" Wu Runqiu is in a hurry. He''s staying well and can''t be swept out.

    The doctor who is driven out by the holy hand hall will come to a good end. What''s more, if this video spreads, his reputation will stink.

    Before that, he had been talking like this all the time, but no one dared to have any opinions, so he had no fear.

    Now it seems that Luo Yuhao is serious, and is likely to bring him down. How can he not be in a hurry.

    In the past, people didn''t have any opinions because they didn''t dare to have opinions with the doctors of shengshoutang, but this time Jiangning really cured Luo Fu, which made Luo Yuhao resent shengshoutang.

    Luo Yuhao is also barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Naturally, he has to clean up Wu Runqiu.

    "Mr. Shen, Wu Runqiu is also a doctor of our holy hand hall. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to make such a decision. I think this matter needs more consideration."

    Wu Runqiu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this. He turned his head and saw his Savior. He was very excited.

 Chapter 120

    The visitor is another famous doctor of shengshoutang, named Xie Ziyang, who has a very good relationship with the senior management of shengshoutang.

    Wu Runqiu knows Xie Ziyang. He has a good relationship with Xie Ziyang. He usually gives this person gifts. Now that this person is here, he may be able to protect him.

    The arrival of Xie Ziyang makes Shen Tianying fall into silence. Speaking of his status, he relies on his ability and reputation to get his present status.

    But the other side is not small, or a relationship account, which makes it difficult for him to do.

    "There''s no need to discuss it. I''ve decided that it''s Wu Runqiu''s fault. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I''ve dealt with."

    Shen Tianying said in a deep voice that compared with his status, he certainly can''t compare. But for now, Wu Runqiu is really caught by them. They are right about this.

    "I also agree with Mr. Shen. To leave Wu Runqiu is to slander the reputation of our holy hand hall." Deng xiangtian looks at Wu Runqiu, full of banter.

    This is a familiar sentence. At that time, when he forced Shen to cancel Jiangning qualification, this sentence is now used by Wu Runqiu himself.

    "Brother Xie, help me." Wu Runqiu suddenly broke out, directly broke away from Luo''s bodyguard and rushed to Xie Ziyang''s back.

    Xie Ziyang nodded. Wu Runqiu is also a sensible man. He often shows filial piety to him. He still wants to protect this man.

    "Wu Runqiu has worked for shengshoutang for so many years. Under any circumstances, it''s not appropriate to dismiss him in this way. I think we should discuss it again."

    Luo Yuhao was very angry. He directly opened the video and pasted the first two steps in front of Xie Ziyang''s eyes. "Open your eyes and have a look. This is the doctor of your holy hand hall."

    "The patient''s suffering depends on his own mood. I don''t think it''s wrong to say anything. Dr. Wu has such a big temper that he just turns around and leaves."

    "When I came in, your doctor Wu said that he would not treat my father and let me prepare for him."

    "This is the doctor? Funny, funny, how can he afford to be a doctor? "

    The more Luo Yuhao said, the more angry he became. Shen had already told him that Sheng Shou Tang would drive Wu Runqiu away. Then he could clean up Wu Runqiu.

    What''s more, Mr. Shen''s performance just now also made him understand that not every doctor in shengshoutang is like Wu Runqiu.

    At least he still agrees with Shen''s performance, but Xie Ziyang doesn''t know what happened, so he will protect Wu Runqiu.

    That pair of toe high gas high, high posture, very like Wu Runqiu, he is naturally very angry.

    The mobile phone is pasted in front of Xie Ziyang''s eyes. He can''t see the picture clearly, but he can hear Wu Runqiu''s arrogant tone.

    He turned his head to look at Wu Runqiu, the other side directly lowered his head.

    Wu Runqiu is really making trouble for him. Even if he says that, at least don''t let others hold on to him. He has to throw the pot at others first.

    How can he look like this? As soon as he comes up, he says that I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to be treated. Even if it''s true, you have to find a reason clearly.

    "I see. Now the patient is cured, right?" Xie Ziyang asked Luo Yuhao.

    Luo Yuhao full of ridicule said, "is cured, but not you this doctor Luo cured."

    "Now that you have been cured, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s our holy hand Hall''s business."

    Xie Ziyang directly a word to the top back.

    "Now it''s between us interns and doctors." Xie Ziyang took a look at Jiangning and looked indifferent. His words admitted that Jiangning had passed the examination.

    "Jiangning, right? Do you think Dr. Wu did something wrong?" Xie Ziyang''s tone was full of threats. He went to Jiangning and whispered to him.

    "There are some mistakes in Dr. Wu''s way of doing things today, but don''t forget that you have to make a living in the holy hand hall in the future. If someone can take care of you, you will have a better life in the future."

    Jiangning looked at Xie Ziyang and said with a smile, "I don''t think Dr. Wu did anything wrong."

    Xie Ziyang smiles when he hears this sentence. He says in his heart that this young man is still very good at it. He can know what he means by random dialing.

    Jiangning this just finished, Xie Ziyang is also along said, "since the parties do not think this is wrong, this thing is here."

    "I was also responsible for destroying this video of the Luo family, and then no one would mention it."

    Xie Ziyang smiles, grabs the mobile phone in his hand while Luo Yuhao is in a daze, and directly deletes the video in his mobile phone.

    Luo Yuhao reacts to grab back his mobile phone, but it''s too late.

    "Wait, I don''t seem to have finished speaking." Jiangning''s indifferent voice came again, "I think he is right. What''s wrong is that the person who granted him the qualification of doctor at that time, such as Wu Runqiu, was not qualified for the profession of doctor."

    Xie Ziyang''s face suddenly collapsed. He thought Jiangning was on the road before, but now it seems that this is not on the road at all. It''s just stubborn.

    It is clear that he has expressed his intention to take care of Jiangning, but Jiangning still does not accept it. To say that Wu Runqiu''s qualification as a doctor is just awarded by him.

    "Good, very good." Xie Ziyang then turned and left. Wu Runqiu didn''t care about this matter. Now he doesn''t want to continue to protect Wu Runqiu.

    He can only choose to let Wu Runqiu live and die on his own. Who can let him die on his own.

    After Xie Ziyang left, Wu Runqiu''s legs softened and he directly sat on the ground. He took a look at Luo Yuhao and quickly climbed to Luo Yuhao''s side.

    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo, please don''t hand in that video. As long as you forget today, I''ll give you all the money I collected before."

    "Yes, I can help you out for free in the future, OK?"

    Wu Runqiu''s flattering look makes Luo Yuhao sick. He kicks Wu Runqiu away and turns to Shen Tianying.

    "Mr. Shen, what do you say now?"

    Shen Tianying looked at Xie Ziyang''s back, lost in thought, "I can''t see such a doctor without medical ethics. He has been expelled from the holy hand hall. You can do whatever you want to do with him."

    Shen Tianying said faintly. He turned to Deng xiangtian and said, "let''s have a good chat later."

    Deng xiangtian takes a look at Shen Tianying. Maybe Shen Tianying doesn''t want to continue to be neutral. Otherwise, why do you want to talk to him? But for them, this is a good thing.

 Chapter 121

    Luo Yuhao has a sense of powerlessness in his heart. The holy hand hall can stop him with one sentence. All the previous reluctance was frustrated by Xie Ziyang''s sentence.

    He laughed at himself and said to Jiangning, "Mr. Jiang, thank you very much today."

    Jiangning waved his hand, "it''s the duty of a doctor to cure a disease and save a person. But the medicine I prescribed for your father should be taken in the future."

    Shen Tianying looks at Jiangning, and Jiangning just calmly responds to the Luo family''s thanks. She doesn''t have the pride that she should be grateful after she saves people.

    In fact, it''s not only he who sees Jiangning like this, but also the former Li.

    Luo Yuhao bid farewell to Jiangning and asked Wu Runqiu to leave the holy hand hall.

    "Well, it''s getting late today. Let''s find a place to eat." Since Shen Tianying wanted to talk, Deng xiangtian naturally welcomed him and arranged a meal directly.

    Shen Tianying looked at the unmoved Jiangning, "can you come with me?"

    There is only one idea in his heart. Jiangning is not simple. Otherwise, Deng xiangtian would not be so desperate to defend Jiangning today, let alone beat Wu Runqiu because Wu Runqiu scolded Jiangning twice.

    In Shen Tianying''s opinion, Jiangning is definitely not simple. Moreover, he did not have too much contact with Jiangning in the previous assessment.

    But now it seems that they may have known each other for a long time, or in this period of contact, Deng xiangtian knew something unusual about Jiangning.

    Jiangning paused, nodded slightly, "yes."

    After the three left, the staff of the holy hand hall came back to their senses. Wu Runqiu was dragged away.

    He was driven out by the holy hand hall. The next moment, everyone cheered.

    After cheering, they all looked at each other dully.

    Xiao Li scratched his head and said awkwardly, "well, I have a girl I like who promised to date me, so I''m happy."

    "Well, my wife agreed to my proposal."

    "I was accepted because of my confession."

    Everyone began to look for reasons, "Dele, you are just happy because Wu Runqiu was expelled from the holy hand hall, right? You finally have a chance."

    These cheers are all because Wu Runqiu was used to oppressing him before. Now Wu Runqiu is gone, and he is still dragged out like a dead dog.

    Their previous depression is directly swept away, feeling comfortable to the extreme.

    "That old bastard, when I see him in the streets of Rodo, I will definitely sneer at him." Xiao Li doesn''t cover up any more. Since he has already said it, why should he cover it up.

    "I have his cell phone number. I''ll send a message to ridicule him now. Hum."

    The staff of the holy hand hall don''t feel that they have done something wrong. Wu Runqiu has done too much to them before. Now that they have an opportunity to vent, they naturally want to seize it.

    Wu Runqiu paid a heavy price for his arrogance after all. All his proud capital is that he is a doctor of shengshoutang.

    But now, all this is gone. He wants to be arrogant and has no chance. Even the young people he once looked down upon have decided to make a crazy mockery of him.

    Of course, they didn''t know about Jiangning. At this time, the three of them were already sitting in a box of cuizhuju.

    "Over the years, shengshoutang has indeed been divided into two factions. We are all neutral, but I have decided to give full play to my spare heat and change the atmosphere of shengshoutang."

    Shen Tianying said slowly that he was really confused before. He knew that there were many moths in the holy hand hall, but he turned a blind eye to them.

    Once, he was also looking forward to holy hand hall, the holy land of medical circles, but now it seems that under this holy land, there are many dark corners.

    Today, Xie Ziyang is the best example. It is clear that Wu Runqiu has gone too far, but he directly ignores this point and wants to protect Wu Runqiu.

    This makes Shen Tianying extremely sad. If he has nothing to do, the so-called holy land of medicine, where all young people are attracted, will be destroyed.

    No matter what, he needs to make some contributions to the younger generation. Don''t let the profession of doctors become so utilitarian.

    The old ancestor handed down the idea of curing the disease and saving the people, and hanging the pot to help the world. He must carry it forward.

    When Deng xiangtian looked at Jiangning, he was also a little excited. Shengshoutang is divided into two factions, and now they are obviously weak.

    But with Shen Tianying, it''s not the same. It can almost level both sides, and the two factions can be even.

    What''s more, Jiangning''s joining is that the balance of victory directly inclines to their side. How can he not be excited? He has always admired Jiangning.

    But now, he has to admire Jiangning once again, take part in an assessment at will, and drive away a person when he comes back, seemingly doing nothing.

    However, it is actually a powerful opponent for their medical ethics faction. He can see that Shen Tianying''s reason for joining their medical ethics faction is also his doubts about Jiangning.

    The next moment, Shen Tianying directly asked, "now it''s time to talk about what''s special about Jiangning''s identity as a little friend."

    Shen Tianying''s words directly confirmed Deng xiangtian''s conjecture. He shook his head and didn''t say anything. Only Jiangning could tell Jiangning''s secret.

    He pretended to be mysterious, but Shen Tianying was more interested. A young man with such excellent medical skills must have a different identity.

    Maybe he didn''t choose the wrong way to join the medical ethics school. They can fight with those money school people to clean up this filthy holy hand hall.

    "I can have something special, just an ordinary person." Jiangning slowly raised his cup and took a sip of tea. Shen Tianying was not familiar with him. He would not dig out his heart and lungs to each other.

    In the previous thousands of years of life, he realized that it would take a long time for real people to see clearly, no matter how vicious his eyes are now.

    He will never guess what a person is thinking in the bottom of his heart. It''s too complicated for him to understand.

    Shen Tianying is also happy to see their performance. They are obviously hiding secrets, but they are pretending to be deep. They just want to lose his appetite.

    He didn''t say much, "Wu Runqiu is a fuse. I believe that the holy hand hall is about to change."

    "The battle between the medical ethics faction and the money faction will start in a few days."

 Chapter 122

    "Interns have to partner with each other. Who do you think is a good partner for you, Jiangning?" Now that all the things that should be talked about have been talked about, Shen Tianying naturally asked Jiangning the key question.

    Choosing a partner naturally means choosing an intern who is also of medical ethics.

    But among the new doctors, how many are worthy of their solicitation and trust? You know, there are many people who are greedy for profits.

    On the other side of the money faction, they are also healing people, but at the same time, they can get a lot of money and fame, which is enough to make many people lost.

    On the other hand, their medical ethics school only collects money according to the minimum standard of shengshoutang. Every time they visit, they still need to do their best, and they can''t accept gifts and so on.

    If it wasn''t for the money faction, which has doctors like Wu Runqiu, who are not so good at medicine and who are so proud that they have no chance to win.

    But for Jiangning, it doesn''t matter at all. It''s the same for everyone to choose. "If you think it''s appropriate to arrange it, you can arrange it at will. I have no opinion."

    When Deng xiangtian heard this, he nodded excitedly. His first thought was his granddaughter, Deng Jiajia. At this time, he still didn''t know that Jiangning was married.

    He has always wanted to match Jiangning and Deng Jiajia. In his opinion, there is absolutely no better man in the world than Jiangning. It is Deng Jiajia''s blessing that Deng Jiajia and Jiangning are together.

    It''s just that he thinks so, but once upon a time, there was never a person in the Chen family who thought Jiangning was an excellent person, and even always said he was extremely useless.

    The three chatted late into the night. Shen Tianying kept talking to Deng xiangtian about how to improve the holy hand hall in the future, but Jiangning just echoed.

    It''s not that he is not interested in this matter, but Shen Tianying is not his own person after all. He has a lot to say, and it''s hard for him to say.

    Three days later, Jiangning grew grass and flowers in Liu''s ancestral home every day. He often drank tea and chatted with Liu Feng.

    He took out his mobile phone, which showed that Deng xiangtian called, and he picked it up directly.

    "Your partner has come out, but there are some accidents. You and Deng Jiajia, as well as another intern partner of Qian Qian Pai, this is the first time that shengshoutang has three partners."

    Jiangning doesn''t matter. There''s no problem with any partners. However, Deng xiangtian did it intentionally, but he didn''t mention it.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "That can only be done for the time being. Mr. Shen and I, as well as several old doctors, are still arguing, but for the time being, you can only have three partners."

    "Well, I want to have the cheek to ask you one thing, that is to teach Deng Jiajia a few words, please."

    Jiangning just hesitated a little when he heard this and agreed. This little girl is pretty nice and cute. He didn''t think it was a big deal to give advice.

    "Thank you very much. You''re going out today. I''ll ask Jiajia to pick you up."

    "No, tell me the place. I''ll go by myself."

    At this time, a text message had sounded on his mobile phone. He opened it and saw that it was the message sent by Deng Jiajia to him, telling him where he was going to visit.

    "Deng Jiajia also sent a text message to tell me that I went by myself." Jiangning thinks that Deng Jiajia is also a girl, so it''s not proper to pick him up.

    Deng xiangtian didn''t say much, so he hung up.

    Jiangning put down the phone, but did not worry, he did not hurry to change a suit of clothes, this just slowly out.

    When we got to the place, Deng Jiajia and another man were already impatient. The man was estimated to be more than 1.8 meters tall and of moderate stature, not fat or thin.

    The man glanced at Jiangning and turned his head away the next moment. He was slightly dissatisfied and said, "now that you''ve come, go in. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s really big."

    With that, he took the lead and went into the villa.

    Deng Jiajia slightly helpless, trot two steps to Jiangning next to, "you big wood, clearly according to the time and not late, others say you don''t know how to respond."

    "Me? What did he just say? " Jiangning looked at Deng Jiajia with some doubts, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, he said I have a big shelf."

    Jiangning shakes his head in a funny way. As Deng Jiajia said, the appointed time is now. He really doesn''t feel like he is too big.

    Since he doesn''t feel it, what other people say has nothing to do with him.

    After Jiangning said that, she walked into the villa, and Deng Jiajia pursed her lips.

    She keeps making faces behind Jiangning. Every time she comes out with Jiangning, she always feels that she has become a little follower of Jiangning. At least she is proud of herself.

    But she didn''t know that even if Jiangning turned his back on her, her little movements were still seen by Jiangning, and he couldn''t help smiling.

    Two people went to the villa, the man has been careless sitting on the other people''s European style sofa, or sitting in the middle of the largest sofa.

    It''s usually the place where the owner of the house sits. However, looking at the man''s expression, he should take it for granted.

    Jiangning didn''t say anything. He took a seat at will and sat down.

    The man glanced at Jiangning again and snorted with disdain. According to Jiangning''s appearance, the pattern was too small. When he entered the house, he did not dare to say a word.

    Even sitting on the corner of the house, a man should be like him, sitting on the throne, as long as he is doing things, he should make people feel generous and forthright.

    Deng Jiajia looked at Jiangning, then at the man, and decided to sit next to Jiangning.

    This made the man even more upset. He said directly to Deng Jiajia, "Jiajia, don''t be afraid. Come to me. It''s too remote."

    He deliberately bit the word "remoteness" very seriously. He just reminded Jiangning that, boy, you just hide in that corner, just like a forgotten garbage, just be quiet.

    Deng Jiajia remained unmoved and continued to sit in his place without even answering the man''s words.

    The man''s face is more uncomfortable, he just stood up, upstairs came down a middle-aged man, look at them three, slowly said.

    "Is that how the holy hand hall sent me? Send three young people here."

 Chapter 123

    The middle-aged man''s name is Hong Tianxing. He is also quite famous in Luodu. It''s said that he has a deep relationship with a big family that has been listed in Shanghai. He dares to question the work of shengshoutang.

    Although the Hong family can look down on him, there is another family behind him to support him.

    At this time, when he saw that the holy hand hall had only arranged three interns to come, he felt very upset, so he asked.

    And one of the young men was too arrogant to know that only he could sit in that position.

    Hong Tianxing came forward, glared at the man and said slowly, "you are sitting in my seat."

    The man laughed, then sat down again, "Oh? What were you talking about? "

    Hong Tianxing also smiles at the next moment. It''s the first time that he has seen such an arrogant young man. In Luodu, he doesn''t know what capital this young man has to be arrogant in front of him.

    Don''t you think that the identity of an intern is enough? He knows that there are interns and doctors in the holy hand hall. At the age of young people, they are generally interns.

    What''s more, the doctors are all on their own visits. At this time, there are three of them. This is also the rule for the interns of shengshoutang to go out together.

    "Young man, I don''t know your name, but you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. The interns of shengshoutang have no self-knowledge in recent years."

    Hong Tianxing clapped his hands, and more than a dozen bodyguards rushed in outside the door. Then he directly set up the man and took him to one side.

    At this time, because Jiangning and Deng Jiajia were sitting on the side, Hong Tianxing didn''t embarrass them. After all, in his opinion, these two people were aware of current affairs and their identities.

    The man''s face was suddenly gloomy. When did he suffer such treatment? Does Hong Tianxing really not know who he is?

    Hong Tianxing didn''t know what the man thought, but he was just a young man. He just took a pinch at will. He sat down on the sofa and looked at the three people with great interest.

    The latter two seemed to be in the same class. At this time, they seemed to be calm and fearless.

    He turned to look at the man who was held up by the security guard. The other man''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t care. He said slowly, "but my daughter is a minor disease, and you interns can see it well."

    The man took a look at Hong Tianxing and said slowly, "I''m not going to cure now. Let me go. I''m going to leave."

    Hong Tianxing didn''t seem to hear this sentence. Instead, he waved to an old man beside him and said, "go up and tell ling''er that the doctor has come. Let him down."

    The old man should be the housekeeper of the Hong family. He answered, "I''m going to ask the young lady to come down. I''m afraid the young lady can''t wait."

    After that, he turned his head and went upstairs. Soon, a girl with red spots on her face came down. The old man followed him closely. It was obvious that the girl was Hong Ling, the miss of the Hong family.

    Hong Ling''s face was full of impatience, and she went directly to Hong Tianxing. In the short ten steps, the girl had yelled repeatedly.

    She kept raising her hand to scratch her face, but she was blocked by the housekeeper, and she didn''t blame her. After all, the face is still more important. If it is broken, it can''t be saved.

    "See, the one on the shelf is the doctor. You ask him to show you." Hong Tianxing did not pay any attention to the man''s reaction. After Hong Ling came down, she raised her hand and pointed at the man.

    Then, the man was brought to Hong Ling. Hong Ling reluctantly stretched out her hand. On her bare arm, there were many red spots.

    "I advise you to let me down and talk well." The man snorted coldly, and his face looked gloomy as if it was about to drip water.

    One meter eight big man, he was put up in the air by two security guards, two feet can''t land, this is a what thing, too shameful.

    "Oh? Do you mean you''re not going to see a doctor? I tell you, you have to look at the disease today, and you have to look at it if you don''t look at it. " Hong Tianxing''s tone is full of overbearing.

    Two security guards pressed the man directly on a bench, and the shoulders on both sides were suppressed, so the man could not move.

    Man is at this time with a smile, "I did not want to use my identity to pressure you, but a little bit, you do wrong."

    "That''s not even asking my name. You know, my last name is Xie ah. My name is Xie an."

    The next second, Hong Tianxing laughed, he directly raised his hand is a slap up, "thank you, I really thank your family, ah, thank you, in Luodu have I can''t provoke the Xie family?"

    Xie an dodged in time, and the slap didn''t fall on his face. But at the moment, he was completely angry. He struggled frantically and yelled at Hong Tianxing.

    "Don''t you say there''s no Xie family you can''t afford? Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can let go of labor and capital and let them make a phone call. "

    Hong Tianxing once again looked at Xie an, some doubts, he muttered in his heart, "it''s not really a big family, but I haven''t heard of Xie''s family."

    For a long time, Hong Tianxing waved his hand and asked people to let Xie an go. "Call him, but I want to see which Xie family I can''t provoke. It''s really funny."

    Hong Ling is more impatient at this time, "Dad, I''m suffering now. Don''t joke with this little doctor."

    "He just asked for money. He said that he would not treat his illness. He was ready to start the price when he saw that I was suffering."

    Hong Ling turned her head and looked at Xie an with disdain. She said to Xie an, "if you want money, just give it to you. 100000 is your outpatient fee, right?"

    "Here''s 200000 yuan. It''s OK to say that a noble doctor is just this virtue. There''s something money can''t buy."

    Hong Ling snapped her fingers, and the two bodyguards behind her understood. They took out a black suitcase from behind and opened it to Hong Ling.

    Hong Ling grabs two stacks of money and throws it directly on Xie an''s face. "Money, see, make money or not."

    After that, she took the money out of the box. She grabbed it ten times, and each time she threw it directly at Xie an''s face.

    The red and gorgeous money tickets are flying all over the sky. Every time they are smashed, Xie an''s face is gloomy again. At the back, he directly holds his hands, waiting for the money to hit him.

    Hong Ling was out of breath. Her movements became bigger and her body became itchy. "If 200000 yuan is enough, I will continue."

    Finish saying is to take out a stack of money again, make an effort to throw past, but Hong Tianxing is the slightest intention that did not stop her.

 Chapter 124

    Jiangning and Deng Jiajia look like watching a play, but Deng Jiajia still has a good heart. After all, they have been partners with Xie an for such a long time, and some of them can''t go on watching.

    She stood up and said to Hong Tianxing, "master of the Hong family, you''ve gone too far. After all, we haven''t offended you, have we?"

    When Hong Ling heard this, she didn''t throw the money at Xie an. Instead, she threw it at Deng Jiajia directly. "OK, he doesn''t want to be a doctor. If you come here, can you earn the money?"

    "With money, buy some cosmetics to decorate your face, and do an operation for breast augmentation. No man can look up to you."

    Deng Jiajia just sidled by and looked up again. Another three or four stacks of money came towards her. She had nowhere to dodge.

    At this time, Jiangning frowned, stood up and stood in front of Deng Jiajia, picked up the money that flew over and threw it on the ground.

    "Don''t involve us in your affairs with him." Jiangning then took Deng Jiajia to sit down, and he had some helplessness in his heart.

    This little girl is really bursting with a sense of justice. Anyone has to go up and help her.

    You know, the money hit Xie an, he is a man, and will not have too much feeling, but Deng Jiajia can''t, if the sharp edge of the money on her face, it may make her cry.

    Since he came out with his old friend''s little granddaughter, he naturally wanted to take the little girl back well, so that she would not be hurt.

    Before Deng Jiajia finished speaking, Xie an stood up the next second, "he''s right. Today it''s our business. Now, you Hong family can kneel down and apologize."

    Xie an took out her mobile phone, pressed a number, and arranged her clothes in her spare time. She stood in front of the Hong family woman, "if this call goes out, can you bear the consequences?"

    "I heard right, Dad. He asked the Hong family to kneel down and apologize to him. He is something." Hong Ling directly laughed arrogantly.

    Yes, in her eyes, Xie an is just a little doctor, nothing.

    Jiangning shook her head. The girl had been spoiled, just like Feng Ling before.

    Although Deng Jiajia is sometimes a bit rude and fierce, her heart is not bad, but Hong Ling is not the same. She has a kind of domineering feeling.

    Self identity, will not pay attention to all people, at least no matter what your identity, since it is to seek medical treatment, do not say you are more respectful, at least you have to be polite.

    Hong Tianxing looked at Xie an with great interest and said with disdain, "you fight. I want to see who can make my Hong family kneel down and apologize."

    "What if it''s me, Xie Ziyang?"

    At this moment, Xie an''s mobile phone was turned hands-free by him, and the voice was turned to the maximum.

    All of a sudden, Hong Tianxing''s joking expression is slowly solidified, Xie Ziyang, his head burst.

    Xie Ziyang, it''s really a person he can''t provoke. In fact, it''s not Xie Ziyang''s high status, it''s Xie Ziyang''s medical skills. The family behind him is also seeking from each other.

    If we really want to get serious, the family behind him will never keep him.

    It''s just that he doesn''t understand that since he is Xie Ziyang, how can his younger generation be just an intern of shengshoutang? You know, in his capacity, as long as the younger generation goes to shengshoutang, how can they be promoted to the position of doctor.

    Xie an takes a proud look at Deng Jiajia. Hong Tianxing doesn''t know that he can be the doctor, but the most important thing is that he likes Deng Jiajia.

    As an intern, he can partner with Deng Jiajia and win Deng Jiajia over time. This is his main purpose.

    Although Deng Jiajia doesn''t use pink and Daisy, she has a kind of pure beauty. Her figure is not good, but she is petite.

    The most important thing is that Deng Jiajia is an absolute original product.

    Since the first time he entered the holy hand hall, he has already taken a fancy to Deng Jiajia, but he has never been in a hurry to get what he can''t get, which makes people feel more eager to give up.

    Xie an shook his head, not thinking about these miscellaneous things, but now it''s time for him to perform well, "we doctors of holy hand hall, you can''t buy them by throwing some money."

    "Now, with my partner, that girl, I''ll make a good apology, and then with me, I''ll naturally consider forgiving you and help you to heal."

    Hong Ling wanted to say something else, but the next moment, in her surprised eyes, her father slowly walked up to Xie an and knelt down.

    "Dad, what are you doing?"

    Hong Tianxing turned his head and glared at her, stretched out his hand and pulled her to kneel down. "Make amends with Xie Shao quickly. You just used money to smash Xie Shao."

    "Now give me a good thanks and don''t kowtow."

    Xie an stood in front of the two people, as if the God came down to earth, high above, posture is very high, even if the two people have knelt down, he still did not say words of forgiveness.

    Even his nostrils were lifted to the sky, and there was no direct eye looking at the two people kneeling on the ground.

    Hong Tianxing murmured a few words in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he slowly put his head on the ground, "my little girl is only 18 this year. It''s Hong Tianxing who didn''t teach her well. Please forgive me."

    Then he kowtowed to Xie an. Xie an raised her foot and directly kicked Hong Tianxing over. Then she pointed to Deng Jiajia and said, "go and apologize to my partner."

    Deng Jiajia waved her hand in a hurry. In fact, the other party said something about her. In fact, she didn''t have to accept that a man who had played a round better than her knelt down and apologized.

    But Hong Tianxing directly knelt down on the ground and climbed up to Deng Jiajia. Then he kowtowed to Deng Jiajia, "please forgive my Hong family."

    Dengjiajia immediately some at a loss, she also had to quickly turn his head, "well, I forgive you, you get up quickly."

    Xie an doesn''t want to forgive the Hong family in fact, but since Deng Jiajia has said so, he is not good at finding trouble with the Hong family.

    "In fact, just now I have noticed your daughter''s illness. It''s just a simple rash. Go to get her medicine according to the prescription, and then I give her an injection. The rash will subside."

    Xie an turned to Deng Jiajia and said, "don''t you agree with what I said?"

    Deng Jiajia nodded. She also felt that rash was not a serious disease.

    Jiangning pondered for a while, then slowly said, "the rash is indeed a rash, but your prescription and acupuncture can''t cure her."

    "She''s got a disease that needs to be solved."

 Chapter 125

    Xie an''s face just turned better. He collapsed when he heard Jiangning''s words. He just asked symbolically. This is the rule of the holy hand hall.

    But he didn''t really seek Jiangning''s advice. He didn''t expect Jiangning to say that he couldn''t cure the girl.

    Just now, Jiangning was full of counsels. He didn''t see it. When something happened, he pulled Deng Jiajia to be a turtle. Deng Jiajia, a girl, dared to stand up and say a word or two for him.

    But what did Jiangning do? From the beginning, he came to see the doctor leisurely and sat in a corner calmly.

    As a result, he settled the matter and won the apology and respect from the Hong family. He stood up and hit him in the face.

    He has made a good diagnosis, Jiangning also admitted, but Jiangning said that he could not cure the man.

    "It''s just bullshit to say that you have to tie the bell to solve the problem." Jiangning is not polite, he is not polite, in fact, he is also trying to resist anger.

    "What kind of a person like a waste? Now he''s pouring out and hitting me in the face. If you have the ability, just tell me why I can''t cure him."

    Jiangning''s words seem simple, but in fact, he is not questioning Xie an''s medical skills. You know, he is Xie Ziyang''s hand-in-hand teaching of traditional Chinese medicine.

    He taught him how to use needles hand in hand, how to memorize drugs word by word, and how to memorize Tang touge. Although his medical skills are not as good as those old men, he is really outstanding among the younger generation.

    Jiangning spread his hand, "believe it or not, as for why, ask the little girl who is provoked, some people are ugly, but appearance does not mean everything, she provoked who, only she knows."

    Xie an directly sneers at Jiangning''s words, "you are saying that you are ugly, but you are not easy to be provoked, right?"

    Deng Jiajia pulled Jiangning a, Jiangning indifferent turned his head, "I just said a fact."

    Just Jiangning said the fact is that the little girl''s rampant temper should have provoked the wrong people, which was made by the other party.

    Although it''s just an ordinary rash, it has the true breath of a monk. It''s impossible to cure this little girl without a monk.

    As for what he said, he just wanted to remind the little girl who he had offended. He hadn''t shot the ugly figure on his head.

    Hong Tianxing also understands that Jiangning and Xie an are not dealing with each other, but he still knows who to help.

    "Can you question the descendants of Dr. Xie? There is no comparison between people. You are all of the same age. Why are you so miserable

    Jiangning took a look at them, turned his head and left. "I''m coming to see the doctor. Deng Jiajia, I''m leaving. As for what I said, if he can''t be cured, he can''t be cured."

    Jiangning finally left a word, people have been out of the door, the disease can only be understood by themselves, he also disdained to use his real yuan to such a family.

    Deng Jiajia thought about it and said to Xie an, "he''s a big wood. Don''t worry about him. You can cure the rash well. I''ll go to see him. His temper is so stubborn. Don''t care."

    Deng Jiajia finished, did not wait for Xie an to speak, is three steps and two steps, and Jiangning together out of the Hong family villa.

    "Jiangning, Jiangning, wait for me." Deng Jiajia yelled two words at the back, she clearly felt that Jiangning was walking very slowly.

    But why does Jiangning appear ten meters away in the blink of an eye? Is she dazzled?

    Jiangning turned his head and waited for Deng Jiajia to come up. "Why don''t you keep it? In case of an accident, you can save the field."

    Deng Jiajia looked at Jiangning angrily, "I save the field? I know how many kilos I have. You can cure sister Ye. You have already explained your ability. Why don''t you wait there for the rescue? "

    "I can''t save it. It''s still the same sentence. You have to tie the bell to get rid of it." It''s not that Jiangning can''t really be saved. It''s just that it''s too much trouble. It''s better to say that he can''t help it.

    Deng Jiajia of the province pestered him and asked him to go back to treat the Hong family.

    In his eyes, naturally, he could see that the other friar was only slightly punished. The rash really tormented Hong Ling, but at least the other side didn''t have the heart to harm others.

    As long as Hong Ling doesn''t go too far, there must be no danger to her life. If there is, Hong Ling made it herself.

    But Deng Jiajia also chased out, Jiangning simply did not go, he directly stood in place, as if waiting for something.

    "Hey, big wood, why don''t you go?" Deng Jiajia took two steps and thought deeply, but when she turned her head, Jiangning still stood in the same place.

    "You have high heels again today. Let''s wait for the bus." Jiangning said faintly, he walked home a few steps, but Deng Jiajia, alas, he could only sigh.

    When Deng Jiajia heard this, she felt warm in her heart. It looked like Jiangning was a big wood, but in fact she still loved girls.

    At least last time she said that her feet hurt when she walked. Jiangning still remembered it.

    But all of a sudden, she thought of something, "then if you can''t cure it, what is it for? It''s just a rash, you said."

    Jiangning shook his head, but did not explain too much, "the more common some diseases seem, the more complex they become, such as ye Jie."

    "It''s useless for her to replenish qi and blood. Her real root cause of illness comes from suffering when she was a child. Cold air enters the brain and has been forming the root cause of illness until now."

    Deng Jiajia''s eyes were full of thinking, and she asked with some doubts, "but how do you know that she suffered when she was a child, so she was cold."

    This Jiangning is not stingy, "you see ye Jie''s disease, since you can''t replenish qi and blood, you have to consider her other diseases."

    "First of all, it''s the headache. The most important thing is to think about what the headache is for."

    Since he agreed to Deng xiangtian, Jiangning patiently explained ye Qinglan''s illness to Deng Jiajia and taught her some other things by the way. However, although he understood the theory, what traditional Chinese medicine was interested in was practice.

    The two chatted directly to Liu''s ancestral home. Deng Jiajia was also surprised that Jiangning could live in such a luxurious place.

    At the same time, the Hong family has seized the medicinal materials according to Xie an''s prescription. Xie an is also divided into two kinds of medicinal materials for internal and external use.

    After he touched the medicinal materials for external use, he took out the silver needle and began to apply the needle. The corner of his mouth slowly tilted up, "Jiangning, right? When I cure this little girl, I''ll see what you have to say."

 Chapter 126

    Xie an''s face became serious. After all, it''s also a way to treat people''s diseases. It can''t be too playful. He still has this professional quality.

    As time goes by, the red spots on Hong Ling''s body have subsided, and Xie an''s expression is much more relaxed.

    "Just wait for the needle to close now. Let me rest for two minutes." Xie an took a breath and sat beside Hong Ling carelessly.

    Hong Tianxing put his face together and asked cautiously, "with Dr. Xie''s help, my daughter''s illness will be cured. Dr. Xie''s means are so powerful that this time acupuncture can cure my daughter, right?"

    If he asked Xie an whether acupuncture can cure his daughter, Xie an would have another meaning.

    Xie an will feel that Hong Tianxing is questioning his medical skills.

    But Hong Tianxing first held Xie an high, and then asked her in a positive tone if she could cure Hong Ling with one shot.

    For Xie an, this is to agree with his medical skills, feel that his medical skills are good, and he can cure his daughter at once.

    Xie an was also very happy to hear that. He raised his hand and slowly began to receive the needle. "Now I know my medical skills are good. Where''s the arrogant attitude of earlier?"

    Hong Tianxing quickly lost a smile, "isn''t this a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai?"

    In fact, his real idea is to scold Xie an''s eighteen generations of ancestors. If his daughter didn''t have to go to shengshoutang for her illness, how could he care about such a villain as Xie an.

    There is Xie Ziyang, who looks very beautiful. In fact, if his medical skills are not good, how can he be cleaned up.

    Now the Xie family only rely on other people''s demands on them, which is a bit too self righteous. In the future, they may have suffered.

    But he only dares to say this in his heart. After all, even if Xie Ziyang loses power later, it''s not his turn to fall into the well. He still knows how many pounds he has.

    In front of ordinary people, he is naturally the big brother among big brothers, but in those real big brothers'' faces, his Hong family is a little ant.

    He has known this truth for a long time, so he knows that ordinary people should bully harshly, such as what he did to Xie an and them at the beginning.

    But later, Xie an showed his identity, and he immediately changed his attitude. This is his way of being a man. Although he is not good-looking, he feels comfortable living.

    If you are angry with the big man, you will naturally find it in the small man.

    In the past few minutes when Hong Tianxing''s thoughts are flying, Xie an has collected the silver needle. He takes a look at Hong Tianxing and says slowly, "I''ve cured your daughter of this disease."

    At this time, Hong Ling''s face looked really better. The red spots had gradually subsided. She already felt that she was not itchy.

    Hong Ling is also very happy, but she does not dare to be presumptuous. After all, she is used to arrogance, but it is because of her father''s support.

    At this time, her father is shrinking his neck to be a grandson. Naturally, she does not dare to ridicule Xie an, which she can still examine.

    Xie an put away her medical tools, sat on the sofa, raised the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea.

    "That trash says I can''t cure your daughter. If he''s here now, I really want to slap him in the face to see if I can cure your daughter."

    Xie Anman is scornful of ridicule, he said this is to say Jiangning.

    Today, Jiangning really made him angry. When Hong Tianxing was looking for trouble, he hid beside him like a counsellor.

    When the matter was solved, Jiangning came out again and pretended that he had to tie the bell to solve the problem. Was that what the doctor said?

    He questioned Xie an''s medical skills. He said that Xie an could not cure Hong Ling''s illness. Now this situation is that he cured Hong Ling without any effort.

    "That''s right, Jiangning. I really have a brain problem. I dare to say that Dr. Xie can''t cure my daughter''s disease. Now it''s cured."

    Hong Tianxing also has an angry look on his face, as if Jiangning is questioning Xie an, which is just as sad as questioning him, which makes him very unhappy.

    Xie an is very satisfied with Hong Tianxing''s performance, "after all, it''s a fact to cure your daughter now, don''t you think so?"

    "I know that I will have a good reaction with Sheng Shou Tang. Such a person is not suitable to work in Sheng Shou Tang."

    "It''s crazy to talk, it''s not reliable to do things."

    Hong Tianxing a clap thigh to stand up, the face is very discontented to say.

    This Xie an has been emphasizing that he cured his daughter''s illness. At the beginning, he really didn''t respond, just foolishly thanks.

    But it suddenly occurred to him that they were a combination of two men and one woman. It seemed that Xie an was very polite to that woman, so he understood.

    It turns out that Xie an emphasized that this is what he meant to cure his daughter, that is, to drive away Jiangning, or simply to give Jiangning a good look.

    After all, Jiangning said before that Xie an couldn''t cure Hong Ling. He was questioning Xie an''s medical skills. He hit Xie an in the face in front of everyone.

    After all, Xie an is very young. Naturally, she can''t stand this anger. However, if Xie an goes to the holy hand hall to reflect this matter, it''s a bit deliberate.

    But it''s different for him to reflect. It turns out that Xie an has been hinting at him all the time.

    Think of to do, Hong Tianxing directly took out the mobile phone to dial a phone, this is not Xie Ziyang, but he contacted a person of the holy hand hall.

    Although he is not in a high position in the holy hand hall, he is also a small steward. It is most appropriate to ask him to reflect on this matter.

    After a short time, the phone was connected, and Hong Tianxing opened the hands-free phone directly. He yelled out, "the interns of your holy hand hall are really good at it."

    As soon as he came up, he began to ask for a crime, and the opposite side was also very unclear.

    But without waiting for the other person to speak, Hong Tianxing continued, "there is an intern named Jiangning, who is also worthy of being a doctor? It''s just a lunatic. "

    "If I don''t treat the disease well, let me find the cause by myself. How can you say that makes sense?"

    In his opinion, Jiangning''s idea of saying that it is necessary to tie the bell to solve the problem is to let them find the cause of the disease by themselves. Otherwise, why do you say that.

    "Fortunately, there are capable people in your holy hand hall. This Xie an, Dr. Xie, cured my daughter with one hand. It''s not too bad to say that it''s a magic hand."

    "You don''t know how to recruit people. Is Jiangning suitable for Shengshou hall?"

    With that, Hong Tianxing hung up.

 Chapter 127

    He knows that the other party will think about it. After all, Xie an''s name has been reported, and how to do it is the other party''s business.

    However, Jiangning must have no good fruit to eat. Xie an''s name is there, and Xie Ziyang''s identity stands behind Xie an. He must have his own consideration.

    So he also asked whether Jiangning is still suitable to stay in the holy hand hall.

    Xie an nodded. Hong Tianxing finally understood what he meant. In his opinion, it has always been his partner with Deng Jiajia.

    At this time, Jiangning''s appearance is no doubt like a small three between him and Deng Jiajia, and how Jiangning can let Deng Jiajia chase him.

    This is also an opportunity. Jiangning questioned his medical skills and was caught by him. Of course, he should take the opportunity to find Jiangning trouble, and the best thing is to drive Jiangning away.

    Even if he can''t get rid of Jiangning, he can still show off in front of Deng Jiajia.

    "Mr. Hong, who are you?" But Xie an suddenly came back and grabbed Hong Tianxing''s hand, "how can you say that about Jiangning?"

    They look at each other and smile, but there are countless meaningful words in the smile.

    Hong Tianxing is also an old fox. He grabs xie''an''s book, looks at xie''an carefully and says slowly, "Dr. Xie, this is too much. I''m just telling the truth."

    "In my opinion, Jiangning is just not suitable to stay in the holy hand hall, but that''s not the point. I don''t think he doubts your medical skills. I can''t go on."

    "What capital does he have? What can Jiangning compare with you, Dr. Xie?"

    Hong Tianxing looks serious. He tries to show that everything he says is true.

    Hong Ling is embarrassed to watch. Is this the world of adults? It''s full of hypocrisy. Compared with them, her insolence seems not so ugly.

    Xie an and Hong Tianxing are constantly being polite. They are just like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years.

    "Mr. Hong, you are telling the truth. Jiangning is certainly not as good as me. Of course, there is no comparability between us."

    "I''m happy today, too. If there''s nothing wrong with your daughter, I''ll leave now."

    When Hong Ling heard Xie an mention her, she also pulled back her constant thoughts. She quickly touched her body, then looked at Xie an with a smile and said.

    "Thanks to the doctor, I''m fine now."

    Xie an nodded and said in a reasonable way, "I''ll take my hand. Naturally, it doesn''t matter."

    After that, he laughed again. Today, he was held high by Hong Tianxing. Now he''s a little complacent. When he should be modest, he should be modest.

    All of a sudden, Hong Ling frowned slightly and said uncertainly, "that doctor, my back is itching again. Look."

    "All right, normal." With a big wave of his hand, Xie an was full of heroic spirit. He directly opened Hong Ling''s clothes and said, "there are still some residual spots."

    The next moment, what surprised him happened. As soon as the skin on Hong Ling''s back was exposed, the red spots that had retreated began to emerge again.

    Xie an touched the sweat on his forehead. How did the erythema recur again? However, it''s not over yet. The location of the erythema has big blisters.

    Poof, the bubble actually arched out, and then burst in front of their eyes.

    Xie an was worried. Is it erythema or chickenpox? But why did it happen so quickly? He quickly took out the silver needle again and wanted to give it.

    Just the next moment, he just pricked up the needle, and the red spots appeared in pieces, which made Xie an very frightened.

    He quickly put away the silver needle and used the medicine for external application. But the next moment, the blisters appeared in pieces and burst apart.

    It looks disgusting. Xie an retches twice. In fact, it''s not only Xie an, but also the bodyguards around Hong Ling and even Hong Tianxing.

    But Hong Ling didn''t feel at all at this time, as if the broken skin on her back was not her skin, which was even more surprising.

    Then, from the blister behind Hong Ling, an indescribable smell came out, which directly made people who were on the verge of vomiting vomit.

    Hong lingman turns her head in doubt. At this time, there is a translucent glass behind her left. She can see the reflection of her skin on her back.

    "Oh, Dr. Xie, what is this? Please help me."

    Hong lingman is full of panic. She can''t see what''s wrong with her back, but she can''t see the bloody scene on her back. How can she not be afraid.

    And she doesn''t feel anything. Is she unconscious now? It makes her more difficult to accept. She doesn''t want to be unconscious.

    Xie an is also in a hurry, pulse, needle, daub external medicine, all kinds of means he has tried, but he how to see, this is only erythema.

    At most is erythema plus chickenpox, the problem is why it is so serious.

    He wiped a bean sized sweat on his forehead and said with some guilty heart, "wait a minute, I''ll ask my uncle Ziyang."

    Hong Tianxing is really anxious at this time, like an ant on a hot pot. He can''t understand what happened to Hong Ling, but this scene is not enough to explain the problem.

    He just praised Xie an to the sky, but in the twinkling of an eye, Xie an said that he was helpless. What kind of thing is this.

    At this time the situation is so serious, see Xie an''s appearance is obviously want to leave, he is packing up his things, say what to ask Xie Ziyang.

    Ask Xie Ziyang if he has time. Don''t you know that the water is far away and thirsty near?

    "Well, Mr. Hong, I''ll leave first. I''ll come back when I say hello." The next moment, Xie an directly dropped a word, turned around and ran away.

    He can''t do without running. All the skin diseases are contagious. Who knows if Hong Ling has some variant skin disease? He doesn''t want to get it.

    Although he had been cured before, it seems to be more serious now, which makes him a little embarrassed. He pretended to have it all. In the end, it would be such a result.

    He hurried out of the Hong''s villa. At this time, Jiangning and Deng Jiajia were not in the mood to take care of them. He quickly took out the phone and called Xie Ziyang.

    "Uncle Ziyang, I''m sorry."

    "You have done a great deed. All the people under your command have reported to me that you have cured Hong''s daughter, but Jiangning''s crazy words made Hong''s family unhappy."

    The phone just got through, Xie an did not say two words, Xie Ziyang urgent roar of praise from Xie an.

    But this time, let Xie an is more embarrassed, if really cure Hongling''s disease, but in the end, he did not cure Hongling''s disease at all.

 Chapter 128

    As time goes by, Xie an grabs his mobile phone and dare not say a word. At the end of the phone, Xie Ziyang still praises him.

    "You''ve given us a long face. You know, Jiangning treated Wu Runqiu''s patient well before. It hit us in the face and made us unable to lift our heads. Don''t worry. I''ll help you to ask for credit from shengshoutang."

    "Absolutely praise you, let the Hong family give you the banner."

    Xie an''s heart is even more ashamed. He knows that if Xie Ziyang praises him again, he can''t stop. He interrupts Xie Ziyang in a hurry.

    "No, uncle Ziyang, listen to me. I didn''t cure Hong Ling."

    Xie Ziyang there Zheng Zheng, then Xie Ziyang is smiling, "I know you want to be modest."

    Xie an''s face turned black immediately. He held the hand of the mobile phone slowly and forcefully. Then he cried out, "Uncle Ziyang, I really didn''t cure Hong Ling''s disease."

    "What did you say?"

    Xie an knew that this matter could not be concealed, so he had to tell Xie Ziyang all the previous things, and told him about Hongling''s illness.

    "You wait, you mean erythema and chickenpox together, and no matter what medicine is used, it will only aggravate Hong Ling''s disease?"

    Xie Ziyang on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Obviously, he had never seen this disease, and he also needed to think about it.

    Xie an grabs her mobile phone and waits anxiously. Now, while Hong''s family doesn''t respond, he runs away. In case something happens to Hong Ling at that time, he goes to shengshoutang.

    Then he is reasonable. There is no place to talk about it. After all, Deng Jiajia and Jiangning didn''t do anything about this visit. If the blame comes down, he will not escape.

    It suddenly occurred to him that Jiangning had said that it was necessary to tie the bell before the bell was broken. What does that mean? Now it sounds very meaningful.

    After the long silence of Xie Ziyang on the other end of the phone, he immediately said, "in this way, you can go back to give Hong Ling medicine first, and then let Hong Ling stay with me."

    Xie Ziyang hangs up. Xie an grabs her mobile phone, and some of them want to call Deng Jiajia to ask Jiangning, but that is indirect proof that Jiangning is right.

    Then he put his mobile phone back in his bag, turned around and walked into Hong''s villa again, "don''t worry, I just asked my uncle Ziyang, he''s coming right now."

    He took out some of the ointments that Xie Ziyang had previously dispensed from the box, though not specifically for erythema and chickenpox, but it was very useful for debridement and rehabilitation.

    At this time, although Hong Ling''s erythema was terrible, it caused skin rupture, which was also a kind of trauma. He could only treat the dead horse as a living horse.

    After all, if you use the ointment of those skin diseases again, there is really something wrong with it.

    He would like to call Xie Ziyang to ask him what medicine to use, but now he is afraid of delaying Xie Ziyang''s time, and he now has this medicine, which Xie Ziyang himself made.

    Xie an was firm in his eyes. He stepped forward, pulled apart Hong Tianxing, and said slowly, "this is the ointment that my son Yang uncle prepared. Now I''ll apply it to your daughter."

    At this time, Hong Ling''s symptoms are more terrible. The erythema has climbed to Hong Ling''s face. Fortunately, there is no new change in chickenpox, otherwise Hong Ling may be disfigured.

    Anyway, it''s also a white face, but the erythema is ferocious on it. Xie an doesn''t dare to look at it, so don''t go too far.

    He poured out a handful of ointment directly, put on the sterilized rubber gloves, and spread the ointment evenly on Hong Ling''s back.

    At this time, Hong Tianxing is mad. At least Hong Ling is his daughter. At this time, her daughter is suffering, but he has no way at all.

    He glanced at Xie an. In fact, he was very dissatisfied. Just now he boasted that he was absolutely cured. What''s the situation now.

    Besides, before Xie an''s escape, Hong Tianxing felt very unhappy. The patient was right in front of you. At least you tried. Why did you turn around and run away.

    After applying the medicine, Xie an nervously looks at Hong Ling''s back. The skin on Hong Ling''s back gradually stops bleeding and seems to be getting better.

    Xie an breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, those bean sized blisters came out again, and Hong Ling screamed all over.

    Hong Ling''s cry is very sad, so that everyone has blocked their ears, only Hong Tianxing is very anxious to look at Hong Ling.

    Although she was miserable before, Hong Ling didn''t cry. But how could Xie an feel that Hong Ling became very painful after she took medicine for her.

    As time goes by, every minute is like a year for Hong Tianxing. He wants to share the pain for Hong Ling.

    He is the one who loves her most, otherwise he would not have let Hong Ling develop such a spoiled and delicate temperament.

    Xie an''s hands trembled. He didn''t know what Hong Ling was doing. In the past, things were going well. Suddenly, something unexpected happened.

    Instead, he couldn''t deal with it well. Xie an felt that his brain was not enough.

    Erythema can be like this, when the son Yang uncle, Xie Anton think, West think, only constantly consider things to avoid him too anxious.

    "No, there was a Jiangning at that time. I''m going to find this Jiangning now." Hong Tianxing shouts in a hurry. He remembers Jiangning saying that Xie an can''t cure Hong Ling.

    At that time, Jiangning said that it was erythema. At that time, Xie an couldn''t cure it. The subtext is that Jiangning subconsciously revealed that he could cure Hong Ling.

    As for whether Jiangning was boasting or just talking about it casually, he didn''t go into it at all. After all, life-saving straws were in front of him, one by one.

    "What do you want to do with Jiangning? Can he cure the disease that I can''t cure?"

    Xie an disdained to say that although he is now a little confused, but he also knows what kind of person Jiangning is.

    If Jiangning can really cure Hong Ling, why doesn''t Jiangning stay.

    "You just said that Jiangning can''t cure the disease you can''t cure, can you?"

    I don''t know who said a word outside Hong''s house.

    "Yes." Xie an also said without raising his head, is it still necessary to consider? He has absolute confidence in himself, and he doesn''t feel inferior to Jiangning.

    "Who gave you the courage to say that."

    When Xie an heard this, he raised his head and wanted to take it back, but his words were obviously choked into his stomach and could not be said.

    Because it was Xie Ziyang and Shen Tianying who came in. Although they didn''t know why they came together, they were both his predecessors, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous now.

    "Let me see Hong Ling''s illness. Mr. Shen, I don''t think Jiangning is necessarily good. You''d better open your eyes and see clearly." Xie Ziyang said nothing.

 Chapter 129

    Xie Ziyang walks slowly to Hong Ling, but at the next moment, he obviously feels that something is wrong. Hong Ling''s illness is very strange.

    He has been practicing medicine for decades. He has never seen such a disease. His whole back is rotten. This is definitely not what Xie an said about erythema and rash.

    Xie Ziyang felt Hong Ling''s pulse, but he still frowned tightly. Then he slowly released his hand and sighed, "this disease is not simple."

    Everyone knows that the disease is not simple, but Xie Ziyang said this, which is a famous doctor.

    Hong Tianxing is also very perfunctory said, "yes, this disease is not simple, thank God doctor is really good vision, but how to treat this disease?"

    Hong Tianxing tone of perfunctory, he xieziyang how can not hear it, if he had always been angry, but today is not the same.

    He came here with Mr. Shen, though he didn''t know what kind of wind he was smoking today.

    But with Wu Runqiu''s previous experience, he should be polite to the patients and even their families. Of course, he would only do so in front of Mr. Shen.

    Xie Ziyang fell into meditation, and he did not continue to speak.

    But since Shen Tianying came in, she didn''t even look at the patient. She held her hands and seemed to have nothing to do with herself.

    After all, Shen always adheres to the idea of treating the sick and saving the people. At this time, the patient is in front of him. How can he be indifferent.

    Xie Ziyang was not sure, but asked Shen Tianying, "what''s Shen''s opinion on Hong Ling''s illness?"

    "You have to tie the bell to solve the problem." Shen Laoman doesn''t care and says something. Then he finds a place to sit down.

    "In fact, I''m here today just to see what you can do to cure this little girl." Again let Xie Ziyang surprised things happened, Shen old actually said such a taunt.

    When Xie Ziyang saw Shen''s impolite appearance, he gave a cold hum and began to think. He put on his rubber gloves and slowly pressed the ulcerated skin.

    "Little girl, do you feel any tingling or itching?"

    Hong Ling heard Xie Ziyang''s words, but she took a vicious look at Xie Ziyang and stopped talking. At this time, she was in the extreme pain.

    Xie Ziyang pressed it and directly moved all her strength to resist the pain. She didn''t cry out, but she had any spare power to speak.

    Xie Ziyang saw that Hong Ling didn''t speak, but he put his whole palm on it and pressed it again.

    Now Hong Ling couldn''t hold on. She just yelled and said to Xie Ziyang, "don''t touch me, please."

    Xie Ziyang''s face suddenly collapsed. If it wasn''t for Mr. Shen here, he would really be angry on the spot.

    "Little girl, I ask you, did you provoke anyone before?" It was at this time that Shen asked, but it sounded a little puzzling.

    But only Xie an and Hong Tianxing understand it, because today Shen spoke two words, all of which were once said by Jiangning.

    "In fact, you have this disease today. Someone has seen it for you and given you a diagnosis. That is to say, you have to tie the bell to relieve it. This is not a casual remark."

    "Mr. Hong, you know your daughter''s temperament. She must have provoked a lot of people outside. But if you think about it carefully, are there any special people your daughter provoked?"

    "And after provoking the man, the patient began to get sick."

    Shen Tianying is completely Jiangning''s speech at this time, which Deng Jiajia relayed to Deng xiangtian, but he was also present at that time, and he listened to it.

    Today, Xie an found Xie Ziyang. As a battle between the two factions, Mr. Shen is going to take a look.

    After all, anyone who has the ability to cure the patient will be able to attract the relatives of the patient to stand beside them, that is to say, they are just attracting contacts.

    But he just looked at it and knew that he could not cure it. He once heard that there were a group of special people in the world.

    Looking at Hong Ling''s illness, it''s so strange and unheard of. He guesses that this is caused by that special group of people.

    So he approved Jiangning said the treatment, and he saw clearly, hurt like this, but Hongling still has spirit.

    This shows that the other party has no intention of harming others, just for punishment.

    Since it was such a special disease, he would not be bored, so he said Jiangning''s words again.

    At this time, this sentence in Hong Tianxing''s and Xie an''s ears is undoubtedly true. What Jiangning said is correct.

    After all, Jiangning is very young. What he says makes people lack a sense of trust. But at this time, the speaker is different. This person is Shen Tianying.

    Who hasn''t heard of Shen Tianying''s reputation? Since Shen Tianying has said so, it should be right.

    But Hong Tianxing has some regrets. If only he had heard what Jiangning said earlier and asked Hong Ling a few more questions, why should he let Xie an treat him? He is in worse condition after treatment.

    And still let her daughter so suffering, you know before this erythema has been born for several days, but Hongling just feel very itchy.

    Look at Shea an''s bucket. His daughter''s whole back is rotten.

    "Mr. Shen, how can you say such nonsense?" Xie Ziyang some discontented said, did not see he has been thinking about how to treat the disease, this Shen old why to come out to intervene.

    It seems to others that Xie Ziyang can''t be cured, so Shen helps, but Xie Ziyang doesn''t think so.

    Although Hong Ling looks miserable, to tell you the truth, he still has a back hand to cure Hong Ling, but it takes a long time.

    "Well, Mr. Hong, let your daughter lie on her back like this, and don''t touch the wound. I''ll go back and think about dispensing medicine for her." Xie Ziyang pondered for a while and said slowly.

    Hong Tianxing is almost angry and laughs. How familiar is that? Xie an said, first of all, I''ll ask my son uncle Yang.

    Now Xie an''s uncle Ziyang is here, and he also says, first of all, I''ll go back and think about how to treat it.

    Yes, the disease did not happen to them. Why should they be worried? At this time, Hong Tianxing also made a decision in his heart. He said humbly, "today''s disease will help Shen Lao."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I still pay for today''s medical expenses. If necessary, I''ll send a car to take you back." Hong Tianxing said to Shen Tianying, but he turned his head and arched his hand to the Xie family.

    "Now that we''re treating your daughter with respect, what do you mean? You really think your daughter''s got people she shouldn''t have? Do you really believe that? "

    Xie Ziyang shook his head and said to Hong Tianxing with sarcasm.

 Chapter 130

    Shen Tianying holds his hands and looks at Xie Ziyang with a natural look. Then he turns his head and doesn''t speak any more.

    As soon as Hong Tianxing sees Shen Tianying''s attitude, he is worried. After all, his daughter Hong Ling is suffering now. He doesn''t care whether he will offend Xie Ziyang

    Besides, Shen Tianying''s position in the holy hand hall doesn''t need to be lower than Xie Ziyang''s. his medical skills are also famous.

    "Mr. Shen, how to treat this disease? Please give me a way. Please."

    Xie Ziyang is even more reluctant to hear Hong Tianxing''s words. Xie Ziyang is here, and Hong Tianxing asks Shen Tianying in a low voice.

    This is not to give him Xie Ziyang face, he is now very unhappy, he white Hong Tianxing one eye, slowly said, "give your daughter the person you don''t ask."

    "On the contrary, it''s to ask for someone who doesn''t care about himself. You really have eyes."

    Hong Tianxing hesitated, and a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. The main reason is that Shen Laogen didn''t speak and didn''t pay attention to him. What should he do now? He has no bottom in his heart.

    The irony in Xie Ziyang''s words is not that he can''t hear it, but now the most important thing is to cure his daughter''s illness.

    Two tycoons are trying their best to lose their temper here. It''s not easy for him to behave in the middle.

    On the one hand, it is Xie Ziyang, who has done something. His daughter''s illness is not good, but it doesn''t mean that Xie Ziyang really has no way. The shadow of the famous tree is there.

    Shen Tianying, on the other hand, has never done anything, but he speaks with great confidence. He seems to have no fear. Maybe there is a way to cure Hong Ling.

    Time went by, every minute, that is, her daughter suffered more, but the tangle in Hong Tianxing''s heart is also suffering.

    "Dad, Dad."

    Hong Ling wailed twice again, hearing Hong Tianxing''s heart dripping blood.

    After hearing this voice, Shen sighed. The patient was in pain in front of him. He was still soft hearted. He walked slowly to Hong Ling and took out his mobile phone.

    He made a call and got through soon after.

    "Jiangning Xiaoyou, you''ve seen Hong Ling''s illness before. What do you mean by the person who has to tie the bell before the bell is broken?"

    On the other side of the phone, Jiangning heard Shen Tianying''s voice and pondered a little. Why did this matter go to Shen Tianying''s side.

    Shen Tianying, after all, is an ordinary person. He may not be able to understand the diseases caused by monks. Should he do it or not.

    For a long time, he still plans to sell Shen Tianying a face, after all, this person pulls down the old face to ask him directly, he is really not good to refuse.

    On the phone side, Hong Tianxing is a little stunned. The two giants are here. Why did Shen choose to call Jiangning? What''s the situation.

    In particular, Xie Ziyang''s face has turned black. Shen Laofang has put on hands-free. The point is that Shen laonan''s mobile phone is an old man''s machine, and its voice is unusually loud.

    He could hear Jiangning''s voice clearly. At this time, they were going to consult a younger generation? This is unacceptable to him.

    But what should he do if he can''t accept it? At present, he really can''t find a way out.

    Jiangning pause, or in the phone said, "this disease is also simple to say."

    "Well, I''m not ashamed." When Xie Ziyang heard Jiangning''s voice, he couldn''t stop immediately. The disease is simple. He is a junior in Jiangning, and he has no right to say such words.

    "Jiangning Xiaoyou, don''t worry about Xie Ziyang. He can''t think of a way." Shen Tianying doesn''t give face. She scolds Xie Ziyang in front of everyone.

    Xie Ziyang breathed quickly, and was obviously too angry.

    Jiangning didn''t care so much. In fact, on the phone, he didn''t hear what Xie Ziyang said.

    "Can Hong Ling hear me?" Jiangning said on the other end of the phone.

    Hong Ling didn''t reply. She was sweating, but Hong Tianxing had come over.

    "Mr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang, we met today. I''m Hong Ling''s father." Jiangning is not here, but Hong Tianxing still gives Jiangning a smile.

    This flattering tone made Xie an very upset. How could this man turn so fast? Before, he was not called by Dr. Xie one by one.

    Before that, Hong Tianxing scolded Jiangning very much. He belittled Jiangning for nothing. Now he is calling Mr. Jiang, doctor Jiang.

    "OK, I see. Ask your daughter if she''s ever been impressed before." Jiangning light said a sentence.

    Thinking of Hong Ling''s character, Jiangning also added a sentence that impressed Hong Ling deeply. He could not be sure that the little girl was used to being arrogant and domineering.

    The little girl may not know how many people she has provoked.

    As a matter of fact, this problem has been thrown out countless times today. At this time, it is a critical moment. This problem appears again.

    Hong Ling also tried her best to recall it, but the pain made her unbearable. She couldn''t calm down to recall it.

    "Dad, I''m in pain. I can''t remember anything."

    Hong Tianxing quickly relayed Hong Ling''s words.

    "Well, you go to catch some earthworms and centipedes first. Mr. Shen, please help to deal with these two kinds of animal medicines, and then mix the soil with Kochia scoparia and Angelica dahurica on the affected area."

    "Then Hong Ling should be patient for a while and gently hang a layer of flesh and blood from the affected area with a knife."

    Jiangning''s words came out slowly, but it was difficult for Hong Tianxing. What''s the treatment, earthworm, centipede, what''s it.

    Let''s forget about the two. Mud, what''s the remedy? Jiangning is not made up.

    Xie Ziyang directly laughed at this, then shook his head, although Jiangning said these herbs are the main medicine to cure erythema.

    But it doesn''t make sense to mix them together and add soil.

    "You really dare to talk big. If these drugs can be used together, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you immediately, and worship you as my teacher." Xie Ziyang did not speak, Xie Antong when a loud taunt.

    On the other end of the phone, Jiangning said faintly, "if you want to be my apprentice, you have to ask me if I want to."

    Xie an was stunned when he heard this. Although he mocked Jiangning, Jiangning''s words were a great insult to him.

    The meaning of Jiangning''s words is not to ridicule him. Xie an is not qualified. How could he not hear it? He was furious.

    He rushed directly to Mr. Shen''s side and yelled at the phone, "if this medicine works, even if it''s a little effective, I''ll rush over and kneel down in front of you and kowtow to you."

 Chapter 131

    Jiangning did not pay any attention to Xie an. In his eyes, he really didn''t like Xie an. Even before, wang yuan only dared to say that he was learning from Jiangning.

    He did not dare to say that he worshipped Jiangning as his teacher. Compared with Wang Yuan, Xie an still had a big gap. He could not say that he accepted Xie an as his teacher.

    "This medicine can delay Hong Ling''s illness, at least for a few days, and make her think about who she provoked. After thinking about it, I think you know how to do it."

    "I''ve already said what I''ve said, and I''ve given the way. That''s it first."

    Before everyone had reacted, Jiangning hung up the phone. In fact, if Jiangning really wanted to cure the disease, he could be cured with acupuncture once.

    Where to use these prescriptions, but Jiangning did not want to fight from the beginning.

    At this time, Shen also came back to himself. He kept on reciting Jiangning''s prescription. It seemed that he had a little understanding. He said slowly.

    "Earth Dragon centipede, this is what we do in the holy hand hall."

    "If it''s soil, it''s ready-made here. Jiangning doesn''t say what kind of soil is used. I don''t think it''s a big problem. Just feel free."

    "Angelica dahurica and kochiko are also here. If the Hong family is really in a hurry to treat the disease, I think we can go out now to see if we can catch the earthworm and centipede."

    Shen Tianying obviously admitted Jiangning''s prescription.

    Hong Tianxing also heard it. He quickly said to the bodyguard beside him, "go out and find the centipede and the earthworm, old Shen, the earthworm."

    We all know about these two kinds of insects. A group of bodyguards knew that their owners were also worried, and they scattered without saying more.

    At this time, Xie an didn''t know what he was saying to Xie Ziyang. Suddenly, Xie Ziyang was surprised and said, "you said that Jiangning was sitting at the door all the time and didn''t take a close look at Hong Ling''s illness?"

    "It''s not just that I didn''t take a close look. I didn''t even take a look."

    Xie an takes a meaningful look at Hong Tianxing. He specially says this to Hong Tianxing.

    In his opinion, this prescription is just Jiangning''s random nonsense, and there is no pharmacological basis at all. That''s why he said such a big story before.

    But Jiangning said a prescription so casually. Shen Tianying and even Hong Tianxing admitted Jiangning''s treatment.

    This is just ridiculous, especially Shen Tianying, who is also an old Chinese medicine doctor at least. He''s just dazzled and confused. I can believe it.

    But then two people are enigmatic smile, are careless sitting on the sofa, Xie an is very interested in Shen Tianying and Hong Tianxing said.

    "In fact, I didn''t say anything just now, but Jiangning''s method is novel, and we can''t do it now. Let''s see what magical effect this strange method can have."

    The voice was strange, and the word Qifang was bitten heavily by Xie an. Anyone could hear the meaning of Xie an''s banter. They were waiting to see a good play.

    Wait to see if Jiangning''s prescription is out of order. When the time comes, Shen and Jiangning will both fail.

    This kind of face beating is undoubtedly what they like most.

    Not long ago, the Hong family lived in the villas, but now the environment of the villas is clean, and the earthworm and centipede are not common.

    Besides, they don''t have the experience to find these insects, but fortunately they don''t eat dry food either. Some people are looking for them, and some people drive to the nearest hospital to buy them.

    However ten minutes time, Hong''s bodyguard Leng is no matter does the work all to Shen Lao to seek.

    Shen opened his box, took out the angelica dahurica and Kochia scoparia, and finally prepared this black painting of external medicine.

    But Hong Tianxing is hesitant now. What should I do? Does this medicine really work? It makes his daughter''s situation worse.

    Xie an is sitting on the sofa with Xie Ziyang. They talk and laugh, pointing to Shen Tianying''s medicine and commenting.

    "You can''t just look at the appearance of this medicine. It looks black like poison. Maybe it''s really poison."

    "Uncle Ziyang, it seems that I can smell the fragrance of earth on this medicine, but it also has the smell of dog urine."

    With these words, they immediately burst into laughter. Undoubtedly, they were all mocking the medicine.

    Shen Tianying is disdainful of white, these two people one eye, immediately turn head to say to Hong Tianxing, "this medicine you believe me, I use, don''t believe also just."

    Hong Tianxing bit his teeth and changed his face. He was also very tangled. For a long time, he solemnly asked old Shen, "old Shen, what do you think of this medicine?"

    "I don''t know about this medicine. After all, I haven''t seen this prescription."

    When Hong Tianxing heard this, he lost his face and worked so hard for a long time. Was he busy in vain, but Shen Tianying didn''t finish his words.

    "But I''ve met this little friend of Jiangning. He''s calm and introverted. I believe he won''t make it up. Moreover, I personally watched the assessment of his entrance to shengshoutang."

    Shen laodun, word by word to Hong Tianxing said.

    "I can trust Jiangning Xiaoyou''s medical skills in my eyes."

    After hearing this, Hong Tianxing nodded to Mr. Shen. They thought Jiangning would talk nonsense. After all, in their eyes, Jiangning is a young man.

    But where is Shen Tianying''s age? He won''t talk nonsense. Since he believes in Jiangning''s medical skills, he naturally has his reason.

    Shen just wanted to do it, but he just put on his rubber gloves. Xie Ziyang said sarcastically, "Shen, don''t be too late."

    Shen really believes in Jiangning, which makes Xie Ziyang disdain him. Jiangning is only a few years old, and his medical skills are in his eyes. No, Jiangning''s medical skills are not in his eyes at all.

    However, Shen said that he recognized Jiangning''s medical skills, which was not a big joke for them.

    Shen Tianying shakes his head and looks at their performance with a cold heart. These money doctors are the same as Wu.

    He thinks he is the best in the world.

    But Shen Tianying doesn''t think so. He knows that there are people out there and there are days out there. He just communicated with Jiangning several times. He just has an intuition that Jiangning is not simple.

    Shen Tianying thought of this, put on gloves, and without hesitation spread the medicine evenly on Hong Ling''s back.

    His action is very gentle, but still let Hongling call out the voice, time passed, Xie Ziyang and Xie an found wrong.

    Because in their eyes, Hong Ling''s frown was suddenly relaxed.

 Chapter 132

    "Dad, I feel much more comfortable in my back. Am I ok?" Before that, Hong Ling had been in tension and suffering from pain. At this time, she relaxed and felt a little paralyzed.

    Xie Ziyang was so surprised that he ran to Hong Ling in a hurry. He lowered his head and looked at the black medicine, but the next moment he was suddenly stunned.

    He thought there should be pain medicine in this medicine, but now he can''t speak, because there is no such ingredient in it.

    "This medicine has analgesic ingredients, so you feel much more comfortable. When the effect is over, you will definitely have more pain."

    Xie an is at this time, very disdainful mouth said, his voice is full of complacency, thought he saw through Shen Tianying under the medicine.

    Xie Ziyang turns his head and glances at Xie an, but he scolds Xie an in his heart. At first, he really thinks so, so he comes to check the ingredients of the medicine.

    But this Xie an is a bit too much, say this kind of irresponsible words in front of Shen Lao''s face, he doesn''t know to come and have a look first.

    Isn''t that the right to say something for nothing? At that time, when others say something with their eyes closed, they can''t refute it. Xie an is too young.

    Hong Tianxing is very excited. He quickly wipes the sweat for Hong Ling. Then he thinks, but it seems that he has to scrape off a layer of flesh and blood. How painful it is.

    "Mr. Shen, can you add some painkillers?" Hong Tianxing pondered for a while, and asked Mr. Shen with some uncertainty.

    Xie an heard this is some disdain, "add pain medicine, no, now there is pain medicine in this medicine, or why do you think your daughter is so relaxed now."

    Old Shen snorted coldly when he heard this. Like Xie an, he was very disappointed in his eyes. "If there is any medicine for pain relief, you won''t come and have a look by yourself."

    "Or can''t even tell. It''s bad."

    Xie an''s face suddenly turned black. He was unlucky today. He would be scolded for everything he said, and this time it was Shen Tianying who scolded him.

    Just now Shen Tianying admitted Jiangning''s medical skills. He turned around and scolded him for being poor. By contrast, Shen Tianying said that he was inferior to Jiangning in xie''an.

    How can Xie an not admit this? Why is he inferior to Jiangning? Even if Hong Ling''s treatment fails today, he has made some mistakes.

    But it''s not that Shen Tianying and his son uncle Yang are at a loss. He doesn''t think he''s bad.

    Jiangning said a way, and Shen is also using it. But he thinks Shen is just confused. How can Jiangning''s way cure Hong Ling''s disease.

    But he is very upset in the heart, why is he so unbearable in Shen Tianying''s eyes.

    "I don''t think the local prescription given by Jiangning can cure Hong Ling. Now the situation is getting better, but it''s because of the painkillers that I had a reasonable guess before."

    Xie an is also indifferent. Since Shen Tianying looks down on him, he naturally doesn''t have to respect Shen Tianying.

    He felt that his words were neither humble nor overbearing, which could show his personal charm.

    Xie Ziyang is rushed in the past, a slap on his head, urgent roar said, "there is no pain medicine in the medicine, xiao''an you give me shut up."

    "What is reasonable speculation? Can you take a closer look at the current situation?" Xie Ziyang whispered a word to him, then pulled him to bow.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. Xiao an, I''ll be more strict when I go back."

    Xie Ziyang is reasonable. Hong Ling is getting better. They don''t stand on the right side. It''s nothing for them to accept counseling for the time being.

    But Xie an is a bit sluggish, even his son Yang uncle don''t help himself, this has no reason at all.

    Just now, when Xie Ziyang went to check the prescription, he also saw it, but he didn''t care. If he really had painkillers, uncle Ziyang shouldn''t react like this.

    He also thought about it for a while and then got the answer. Could it be that Jiangning''s earthwork really works, so Hong Ling''s situation will be better.

    Or immediately effective, directly said that they do not hurt or itch.

    They just saw Hong Ling''s cannibal expression, and naturally they knew that Hong Ling''s pain was unbearable.

    But now Hong Ling''s expression is not painful at all. It''s not acting at all.

    As time went by, Hong Ling was still lying on the sofa, even breathing more evenly. She seemed to be asleep.

    Shen Tianying didn''t continue to argue with Xie an. Since the prescription is useful, now is the last step Jiangning said to do.

    He thought that it might be a good thing for Hong Ling to fall asleep. He went directly to the kitchen to find a knife. Hong''s family is also rich. The knives are made of imported stainless steel.

    It seems that the edge of the knife is very sharp, and it seems that it hasn''t been used many times. Shen Tianying quickly disinfects the knife, then nods to Hong Tianxing and says slowly.

    "While your daughter is asleep now, I''ll hurry up and do this last step for her. I''ll bandage her."

    When people are awake, they can concentrate and feel pain more clearly, but when they fall asleep, their ability to feel pain will decline slightly.

    Hong Tianxing knew that Shen was also thinking for Hong Ling, and he was a little grateful.

    Although Hong Ling must have woken up with this knife, as long as Mr. Shen moves fast, Hong Ling can suffer less, which is not bad.

    The next moment, Shen laoshun took out a silver needle and pricked it in the back of Hong Ling''s head. "This can make her sleep deeper. It''s better to use less pain medicine."

    Hong Tianxing was almost moved to cry out. This is the so-called doctor. He is always thinking about patients. Looking back at the Xie family, they are really bad to the extreme.

    Shen waved his knife twice, and Hong Tianxing was a little frightened. How could it be like sharpening his knife to the pigs and sheep.

    Shen began to move in his hand. Although Hong Ling still frowned in pain, she didn''t wake up. The painful process was over.

    After that, Shen also patiently bandaged Hong Ling, and then stabbed Hong Ling in the back of her head again with a silver needle.

    After a while, Hong Ling wakes up and turns around with a satisfied look on her face. She rubs her eyes, looks at her father and says slowly.

    "Dad, I don''t feel so comfortable sleeping for days."

    Hong Tianxing knows that although it''s only less than half an hour''s sleep, it''s already a great happiness for Hong Ling these days.

    "Xie an see, Jiangning earthwork really useful." Shen Tianying stands up, claps her hands and says something playful to Xie an.

 Chapter 133

    Xie an and Xie Ziyang have nothing to say at this time. Before they came, their appearance shocked the whole audience enough.

    Even Xie an slapped Hong''s family and asked Hong Tianxing to kowtow to him with Hong Ling. At the same time, he kept criticizing Jiangning, saying that he was nothing.

    But in the end, they had nothing to do with Hong Ling''s pain. They even said that they could not reduce the pain for others. After the attack, Hong Ling''s situation became more serious.

    In the end, they said Jiangning was good for nothing, but they just said a prescription over the phone to relieve Hong Ling''s symptoms, which made them very embarrassed.

    Now this kind of situation is also unexpected. That is to say, Jiangning''s method of finding the person who tied the bell may be really effective.

    Hong Tianxing also regretted that Jiangning had been in his home before, but he didn''t know Taishan. He even disdained to speak with Jiangning.

    I knew this was the case. At that time, he went to chase after this useless Xie an. At the beginning, he went to chase after Jiangning. Maybe the disease has been solved now.

    However, Jiangning also said that this is only a way to alleviate the situation. They still need to find the root cause of the problem. If they can''t find the cause of the problem, they can''t get rid of the big stone in his heart.

    When Hong Tianxing thought of this, he quickly asked Hong Ling, "daughter, who did you offend before? Do you have any impression now?"

    Hong Ling was lost in thought. For a long time, she patted her thigh and stood up. "I remember that there was a local boy who said he was the descendant of some lard. I kicked over his stall and said he was a liar."

    Shen Tianying was shocked when he heard this. He quickly went up to Hong Ling and said, "it''s not lard. It''s Zhu you, right?"

    Hong Ling nodded slowly, "it seems to be this name."

    She and her classmates passed by the man''s stall before. The man gave her friend a yellow Fu, saying that he could cure his friend and sell him money.

    As a result, she was not happy, directly kicked over the man''s stall, and said a lot of ugly words. The man took out a bowl of water and splashed it on her.

    She thought it was nothing, but she didn''t think it would be the cause of the bowl of water.

    Jiangning always stressed to her that she was the kind of person who was deeply impressed. She just remembered that the person was rustic in dress and even dirty.

    She was impressed.

    "No wonder this is the weirdest pulse of zhuyou''s successor. You dare to turn over other people''s stall and ask them to really think of you. Now you are gone."

    "Zhu you, I haven''t seen you for many years. The other party wants to hurt you. Even a bowl of water can kill you."

    Shen Tianying shakes her head. There seems to be some meaningful expression on her face. According to him, Hong Ling is lucky to be alive now.

    Xie Ziyang and Xie an took the opportunity to slip away. When they heard the word Zhu you, Xie Ziyang understood that what Jiangning said must be true.

    This is not a disease that ordinary doctors can cure, even he can''t, so others still have to go back to find the descendant of Zhu you to make amends.

    This has confirmed what Jiangning said, and it still has no difference. Did Jiangning know from the beginning that it was Zhu you''s successor.

    That''s why Jiangning said what he had said before. It seems that Jiangning is not a simple person. Xie Ziyang has already looked up at Jiangning.

    "Listen to xiao''an, and your partner will watch Jiangning closely."

    Xie an was a little confused before, but after hearing this, his eyes lit up. Uncle Ziyang said that he wanted to keep a close eye on Jiangning, which can only explain one problem.

    Jiangning''s behavior today makes Ziyang uncle unable to see it any more. This is to let him find an opportunity to clean up Jiangning.

    Xie Ziyang is a little absent-minded, after that, he didn''t explain too much, but he didn''t know that Xie an would be wrong.

    In Hong''s villa, Shen Tianying has already told Hong Tianxing some of Zhu you''s miracles. Only then can Hong Tianxing understand what he has caused.

    Don''t you see that even Shen Tianying''s talk about the other side is a face of taboo? Her daughter directly kicked over the man''s stall. If it can''t be handled properly, the other side won''t give up.

    At this time, Jiangning didn''t care about the Hong family. He didn''t care about the Hong family at all.

    But he felt helpless. Deng Jiajia went straight to the door and pulled him out of the gate of Liu''s ancestral home.

    It is said that Jiangning is too homestead to take Jiangning to absorb the local atmosphere. In fact, it is said that Deng Jiajia wants to find Jiangning to go shopping and press the road.

    Jiangning is the most headache of these things, just look at Deng Jiajia''s reckless appearance, he also had to give up.

    If it''s a different person, he''ll turn around and leave immediately. He doesn''t care if he''s a woman or not. There''s still a lovely wife waiting for him in his family.

    Two people are shopping in the street, Jiangning''s mobile phone suddenly rang up, Jiangning a look at the familiar name, tight frown suddenly turned into a touch of tenderness.

    "Husband, where are you?"

    Chen Lan makes a video call to Jiangning. After all, she hasn''t seen Jiangning for a long time. She suddenly feels uncomfortable without Jiangning in her life.

    Jiangning looked at Chen Lan in the mobile phone, also smile gently, "I''m shopping on the street."

    "Shopping?" Chen Lan suddenly some doubts, according to Jiangning''s character will not have the meaning of wandering on the street.

    In the past few years with Jiangning, apart from buying vegetables and taking her to and from work, Jiangning simply didn''t bother to go out. Even later, Jiangning was more like an old man. Unless something happened, he always drank tea at home.

    But now Jiangning came to Luodu, big night, actually in shopping, Chen Lan heart some bad premonition.

    "Who are you shopping with?" Chen Lan is still concerned about this issue.

    Jiangning didn''t think there was anything wrong. He replied directly, "I''m shopping with a friend''s granddaughter."

    Chen Lan is the expression of a moment of solidification, a friend''s granddaughter, these five words, she just heard a female character.

    But as long as there is this female character, Chen Lan has endless associations in her mind. She shakes the screen, but she can''t see anything except Jiangning''s head.

    In Chen Lan''s mind, it''s more like Jiangning is deliberately hiding something, but she doesn''t get angry on the spot, in case she is really a friend.

    After chatting with Jiangning for a few more words, she hung up. Then she turned and went downstairs to Yulan and Chen Xi and called, "Mom, sister, I''m going to Luodu."

    "What are you doing in Rodo?" Yulan is very puzzled asked, after all, she is to understand Chen Lan, Chen Lan should have never been to Luodu is.

    "Mom, you forget that my brother-in-law is in Luodu. I''ll go too. Now I have a long holiday. You can''t refuse me."

 Chapter 134

    At this time, Jiangning did not know that just because of a phone call, Chen Lan and Chen Xi sisters will come to him, he and Deng Jiajia are still shopping.

    "Who called you just now, but I have to go and hide."

    In fact, Deng Jiajia was a little dissatisfied. She even left her and went to the corner to make a phone call.

    Jiangning didn''t seem to recognize the dissatisfaction in Deng Jiajia''s tone. He said calmly, "I''m just looking for a quiet corner."

    Jiangning''s indifferent attitude completely aroused Deng Jiajia''s curiosity. If you want to find a quiet corner when you make a phone call, it indicates that the person making the call is unusual.

    Just like her, when she was at school, if someone she liked called, she would be very excited first, and then run to a quiet corner.

    This is to keep the conversation from being interrupted.

    Deng Jiajia took a careful look at Jiangning and asked tentatively, "is it a man or a woman who called you?"

    "No, I''m just curious. For a wooden character like you, I''m just thinking about who will make friends with you. That person must be stupid."

    Jiangning is a little smile, Deng Jiajia said some of the sophistication, but he probably can understand what Deng Jiajia is thinking.

    "It''s a woman."

    Jiangning answered without hesitation, which made Deng Jiajia even more curious. Your answer is a woman, isn''t that more tantalizing to me.

    "It''s your girlfriend?" Deng Jiajia still did not give up and continued to ask tentatively.

    Jiangning is somewhat indifferent to the answer, "not my girlfriend."

    I don''t know why, when Deng Jiajia heard this sentence, she always felt a stone hanging in her heart fell to the ground. She felt relieved.

    "She''s my wife."

    The next moment, Deng Jiajia just because of Jiangning''s words, the wife means, Jiangning married, she dun dun, this just reflected.

    Why should she be shocked? She has nothing to do with Jiangning. Even if she does, it''s just that kind of partnership. Why does Jiangning''s marriage make her so touched.

    "Oh, congratulations. I''ll have a wedding next time."

    "Oh no, I mean to buy me a drink to make up for the wedding wine."

    Deng Jiajia felt that she was incoherent, and the whole person was a little dull. She hurried forward a few steps, feeling very embarrassed.

    Jiangning just walked slowly behind, and they fell into silence.

    At this time, Deng Jiajia felt that she had kicked something. Alas, she fell forward.

    The next moment, Jiangning casually pulled Deng Jiajia into his arms. He said with some humor, "how old are you? When you walk, you should take a good look at the road. I don''t know."

    "Who wants you to care, huh." Deng Jiajia, however, was a little angry for no reason, and quickly broke away from Jiangning.

    What she thought in her heart was that since Jiangning had a wife, why should she be so nice to her and invite her to dinner? Before that, she helped her block the money from the Hong family.

    Now it''s like this again. If she has a wife, why do you want to make such misunderstandings? Why do you want to make her misunderstand.

    Thanks to the fact that she had given Jiangning a chance to chase her before, why didn''t Jiangning directly say that she was married before.

    It''s just that she misunderstood Jiangning. All Jiangning had done before was because Deng Jiajia was Deng xiangtian''s granddaughter.

    What''s more, he didn''t do anything that made Deng Jiajia misunderstand him. The reason why he invited Deng Jiajia to dinner was that Deng Jiajia said that she was hungry. Later, in Hong''s house, she just couldn''t get used to the princess Hongling''s temper.

    At this time, an untimely hoarse voice sounded, "little girl, you knocked over my things, so you want to go?"

    A hand came out from the slant side and grasped Deng Jiajia''s wrist.

    Jiangning some frown, step forward, without a trace of the pull open that hold Deng Jiajia''s hand, then it is light said.

    "It''s wrong for us to knock over your things. We will compensate you, but it''s not right to do anything to a little girl."

    Deng Jiajia is angry. Jiangning has always been like this. Since it doesn''t matter, why should she always speak for her and protect her.

    "Don''t worry about it. I will lose money if I knock over other people''s things. I want you to worry about it."

    After Deng Jiajia finished, she turned her head impatiently and said to the man, "if you knock something over, I''ll pay you how much."

    He pointed to a jar that had been knocked over on the ground and said, "I have a lot of magic medicine in it. How much do you think it is worth?"

    "Priceless treasure, do you understand?"

    However, Deng Jiajia broke out immediately. She had been suffocating in Jiangning for a long time. Now this man still says something priceless, which is to blackmail her.

    She is very uncomfortable looking at the person in front of her, hands akimbo is loud said, "priceless treasure, you cheat who, can cure what disease, you tell me, I am a Chinese medicine."

    After hearing this, the man looked a little disdainful. He glanced at Deng Jiajia as if he didn''t put the little girl in his eyes at all.

    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Hehe, who isn''t? So you don''t believe my magic medicine? " The man took out a sign, which said "Zhu you Chuan Ren".

    "Divine medicine, there is no divine medicine in the world, so I don''t believe that your medicinal wine can cure all diseases."

    Deng Jiajia looks at the man. What she has learned makes her understand that any illness should be treated according to the right medicine. There is no medicine that can really cure all diseases.

    So she didn''t believe it, and she was angry with Jiangning before, so she spoke very impolitely.

    That person has not yet opened his mouth to speak, the people around him take the lead in speaking out loud.

    "Little girl, don''t believe it. My old rheumatism was cured with this medicinal wine. Master Zhu Kun said it was a divine medicine. It''s not too much."

    "My son had a fever before, and he didn''t get a good injection for several days. He wiped his body with this medicinal wine, and the fever went down immediately."

    A person seems to be the general support of Zhu Kun, talking about the magic of this medicinal wine.

    "You think I''m stupid. Rheumatism and fever are two completely different diseases. How can they be cured by external application of a kind of medicinal liquor?"

    Deng Jiajia is also a fearless master. At this time, although the people around her are chasing the magical effect of this medicinal wine, she still directly took it back without giving them any face.

 Chapter 135

    Zhu Kun took a look at Jiangning at this time. Jiangning looked indifferent. He had a good relationship with the girl, and even saw them hugging each other.

    But at this time, Jiangning was standing beside without saying a word, and Jiangning seemed ordinary, but the black eyes were deep and bright. From what he saw, Jiangning was not a mortal.

    Zhu Kun and Jiangning are silent here, looking at Deng Jiajia calmly while looking at him.

    At this time, Deng Jiajia and a crowd of onlookers have quarreled, it is time to quarrel.

    "Little girl, Master Zhu Kun is a man of God. If you have any disease, you will get better immediately. Can you do it?"

    When Deng Jiajia heard this, she was angry and laughed, "any disease can take effect on the spot, so can cancer be cured on the spot?"

    "That''s because those cancer patients didn''t know to come to Master Zhu Kun. Master Zhu Kun didn''t come for fame and wealth. He just set up a small stall, which is much more noble than those doctors who work in large hospitals."

    "If those cancer patients come to Master Zhu Kun, they will definitely find one."

    Deng Jiajia was a little tongue tied for a moment. She was alone, but a group of people were quarreling with her. How could she win over those people.

    When people saw that Deng Jiajia had suffered a lot, they burst into laughter and commented on Deng Jiajia one by one.

    Deng Jiajia was in the middle of the crowd, but she couldn''t hold her face any longer. She threw her eyes at Jiangning for help.

    Jiangning stepped forward in a funny way. Deng Jiajia said that she didn''t want him to take care of her. Now how can she ask him for help again? It''s really hard to figure out.

    However, Deng Jiajia is the granddaughter of an old friend. To tell the truth, Jiangning also thinks Deng Jiajia is a lovely younger generation, but he won''t stand by.

    "Well, you can make a price. How much is this medicinal wine? It''s really wrong for us to knock over your medicinal wine."

    "I''m asking you to help me, not to admit it. Wooden head, why do we lose money to a liar? As a doctor, we have to crack down on this kind of fraud."

    When Deng Jiajia heard Jiangning''s words, she was dissatisfied. In her opinion, Jiangning should be more unreasonable at this time.

    After all, the other party has been asking for a lot of money, saying that his liquor is a magic medicine and a priceless treasure. This is to blackmail them.

    As doctors, how could they sit back and ignore them? They even reasoned with a swindler, saying that they were wrong. She didn''t feel that she was wrong at all.

    "I''m just talking about a fact. As for whether he is a liar or not, why do you have to worry about these things? He didn''t cheat you. "

    It''s just that Jiangning''s words obviously can''t satisfy Deng Jiajia. Jiangning disdains to argue with each other, but Deng Jiajia doesn''t think so about Jiangning.

    In her eyes, Jiangning has always been like this. She is indifferent to everything she does. She has no enthusiasm and momentum at all. She is like an old man who is afraid of things.

    Superficially indifferent, in fact, she must be afraid of trouble. She compares Jiangning and Xie an in her heart.

    If Xie an can''t get rid of it today, even if it''s Deng Jiajia who caused the trouble first, she will stand on her side and help her overturn other people''s stall.

    Zhu Kun is still an old God sitting behind his stall. He doesn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean that his patients won''t speak for him.

    "What do you two say? It''s a magic medicine. Can you afford it?"

    "Even if you have two stinky money, Master Zhu Kun doesn''t ask for money at all. He is indifferent to fame and wealth and doesn''t care about your money at all. It took Master Zhu Kun so much energy to make this magic medicine."

    "Can you pay for all this energy? Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. "

    Deng Jiajia stares at Jiangning, squats down with a cold hum, turns on the flashlight on the mobile phone, and shines on the ground. Her nose twitches, which is to distinguish the medicinal materials in the medicinal wine.

    "You''ve been brainwashed, don''t you think it''s just medlar, jujube, licorice and other medicinal wine? I think you are very sick indeed. "

    At this time, Deng Jiajia felt a little disappointed with Jiangning. After all, even if her medical skills were really good, she really didn''t like Jiangning''s character.

    Since Jiangning doesn''t help her, she plans to help herself. She will break the magic medicine and let these people see what the magic medicine is in their heart.

    However, Deng Jiajia''s words once again aroused public indignation. All the onlookers were angry, as if they wanted to rush up to fight Deng Jiajia.

    "Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about, wolfberry and jujube? You can see what''s in this medicine at a glance. It''s just a joke."

    "They''re all elixirs. They''re magical herbs that grow up in the mountains. You must have never seen any of them. What are they talking about?"

    Deng Jiajia was a little impatient, and she was also wronged. For the first time, she felt that it was so powerless to tell the truth.

    Jiangning is frowning step out, pulled up Deng Jiajia, "you''re right, so don''t because you see the facts and other people''s subjective consciousness does not conform to choose to believe others to aggrieve themselves."

    "This medicinal wine is really made by the drugs you mentioned. It can even be said that it''s just ordinary brewing wine, not even medicinal wine."

    "Next time, remember to be more forthright. You are right."

    He turned his head and looked at Zhu Kun, and said slowly, "I don''t want to care about what you want to do, so now you ask for a price and say how much you pay for this medicinal wine, I''ll compensate you."

    He looks a little cold. It''s time for the farce to come to an end. He is surrounded by a group of people like gorillas. He doesn''t have this habit in Jiangning.

    Besides, Deng Jiajia is right. These people are brainwashed by Zhu Kun, just like you can''t wake a person who pretends to be sleeping. You can''t tell a person who is brainwashed.

    If Deng Jiajia hadn''t been pestering here today, maybe he would have turned around and left, but now it''s the limit of his patience, not to Deng Jiajia, but to Zhu Kun.

    Zhu Kun opens his eyes and compares a finger to Deng Jiajia. He can''t see through Jiangning. He plans to let it go first. Jiangning''s saying this is a step down for him.

    "Oh, one hundred, Deng Jiajia, take out the money and go."

    When Zhu Kun heard Jiangning''s words, he immediately stood up from his stool and looked at Jiangning''s eyes full of anger. Is Zhu Kun a beggar?

    I thought this man was still on the road, but the next moment he was humiliated by this man.

    "Originally I meant one million, but now, if you can''t get ten million, you can''t go away!"

 Chapter 136

    Jiangning hasn''t said anything yet, but Deng Jiajia is so angry after hearing this. Ten million, it''s chiguoguo''s blackmail.

    Well, even if it''s a million yuan, it''s a huge sum of money. In Deng Jiajia''s opinion, that small can of wine is really not worth 100 yuan.

    Although she did not have any research on wine, the herbs in it were less than ten yuan, and the wine in the jar was less than one jin. 90 yuan is enough.

    Don''t mention the famous wine such as Guojiao. Even if the wine is scattered, it will have a strong aroma, at least it can float to the end of the street.

    Taking Deng Jiajia''s nose as an example, this wine has neither a delicate fragrance nor a stink of distiller''s grains. How can this wine be better? It''s impossible.

    It''s too much to give 100, not to mention one million. It''s worth more than one million times. Deng Jiajia is not so stupid.

    She is to insert waist directly, walked to Zhu Kun in front, stretched out a finger to point to him, the gas Du Du says.

    "Don''t think I don''t know. At this time, you think you brainwashed a group of people to oppress us and blackmail us."

    Zhu Kun wanted to give Deng Jiajia a big hand. In such an angry situation, he could figure out the details. However, Deng Jiajia was wrong.

    He wanted to blackmail them not because of the money, but because of Deng Jiajia''s beauty.

    Zhu Kun set up a stall here to brainwash these people. He said it was fame and wealth. He could change to other places, such as the famous medical school shengshoutang.

    Or in a famous hospital, but the rules and regulations do not conform to his character. Moreover, those people are not suitable to carry out his plan.

    He wants to brainwash these people so that they can trust him completely and let them do whatever they want.

    He doesn''t like these old ladies, but he is very keen on those beautiful women, especially those beautiful women like Deng Jiajia, who are easy to cheat.

    If the hospital can''t cure any strange and complicated diseases, only he can cure them. Then the process of treatment is not left to him.

    What leads Yang into the body, what pushes the palace to move blood, and so on, are so wonderful that they can''t be explained by outsiders.

    As for the disease he planted, can those doctors really cure it? It was a mixture of his own secret recipe and the real yuan he learned the day after tomorrow.

    The person who can cure the disease he planted is certainly not an ordinary person. If such a person is cured, he will not be in charge of it.

    But that''s what makes him smart. Every time he sets up a stall in the street, he meets ordinary people who are unlikely to know anyone who can cure him.

    So he is almost every time can be successful, although some girls know that this method is a bit vulgar, or even vulgar to the extreme.

    However, for the sake of their illness, they had to bear the humiliation and let Zhu Kun do whatever she wanted. Some other girls were completely brainwashed by Zhu Kun.

    After one treatment, they even thought about the second and third time, and they were willing to accept such things.

    At this time, Deng Jiajia saw that Zhu Kun did not speak. She was also upset to the extreme, as if she had hit cotton with one punch.

    But Zhu Kun didn''t speak, and the people who were brainwashed by him mocked Deng Jiajia sentence after sentence, which made her really angry.

    Zhu Kun came back and looked at Deng Jiajia''s eyes full of lust. Just for a moment, he covered up his eyes well.

    He stood up, waved his hand, and motioned those angry onlookers to stop talking. He shook his head and said very understanding.

    "Otherwise, little girl, I won''t say anything. You apologize and your friend apologize. Even if this matter is over, I won''t charge you any money."

    Jiangning frowned. What''s the matter with him? Why should he apologize? Deng Jiajia was wrong before, and Jiangning really said that he would compensate Zhu Kun.

    But now he is a little curious, why he suddenly has to apologize to this man, which is really new.

    When Deng Jiajia heard Zhu Kun''s words, she was so angry that her face turned red. Zhu Kun''s words made them become unreasonable and unreasonable people.

    Sure enough, Deng Jiajia thought about it. How could the masses not have thought about it? Suddenly, the masses were angry again. They pointed to Deng Jiajia and Jiangning and said.

    "Master Zhu Kun, there are a lot of people who don''t care about you and don''t apologize. We are all here to testify."

    "Yes, if you don''t apologize, we will dare to help Master Zhu Kun find this place. He doesn''t care about you, but we can''t see it any more."

    After hearing this, Deng Jiajia felt again that she was wronged for no reason. What''s the matter with her today, why everything is not going well, and now she is still scolded by people pointing at her nose.

    Looking at the expressions of these people, it''s obvious that scolding can''t relieve their anger. Maybe they still have to do it.

    She thought, but it''s good to start, at least Jiangning''s skill is very good, he should be able to protect himself.

    If Jiangning knew that Deng Jiajia''s heart had changed, she would sigh that women are really fickle. Deng Jiajia thought that Jiangning was not as good as Xie an before.

    Now it''s better to think of Jiangning''s brave and handsome side in the restaurant, and feel that Jiangning is also very good.

    Jiangning side, the face above the expressionless went to Zhu Kun in front of, light said.

    "So you''re ready to give up?"

    Jiangning''s cold voice made Zhu Kun shiver for no reason. He didn''t know why the temperature in the air suddenly dropped a lot.

    Is it Jiangning? He shakes his head. It''s impossible. Although this person is unusual, he is too young. Jiangning can''t have such a terrible breath.

    "I don''t care? You think too much. You humiliated me with the 100 yuan. Today you have to apologize. "

    Zhu Kun glanced at Jiangning. His eyes suddenly swept around the hall. He didn''t find any hidden people in the crowd, so he was relieved.

    "It seems that I''m just oversensitive and hallucinating." He muttered in his heart.

    Jiangning snorted softly and looked a little disdainful. As soon as he grasped it, a can of good medicinal wine flew into his hands.

    He just shook his hand to Zhu Kun and said slowly, "your medicinal wine is really not worth even 100 yuan. What''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 137

    This is the second time that Zhu Kun has been said so. How can he be happy? The next second, a nameless fire sprang up in his heart.

    Deng Jiajia said so even if, at that time in bed, he can let Deng Jiajia return.

    At that time, look at the wonderful groans that can burst out from Deng Jiajia''s little red lips.

    But Jiangning, what''s his merit in Jiangning? Jiangning''s words humiliated him again and again. He really thought Zhu Kun was a bully.

    "I has the final say that the value of this wine is not worth one hundred yuan, but you have the final say, and the people has the final say."

    As soon as he said this, all the people immediately agreed with each other, and the eyes one by one looking at Jiangning were also full of indignation.

    "Master Zhu Kun, this medicinal wine can be measured not only by price, but also by priceless treasure. What do you know?"

    "If you have the ability to speak without backache, like Master Zhu Kun, a bowl of medicinal wine can help us cure our stubborn diseases. If you can''t, don''t speak."

    Jiangning doesn''t want to pay attention to these people. They are brainwashed one by one. No matter how much they say, it''s meaningless. He doesn''t care about these people.

    He threw the wine jar in his hand, stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and said to Zhu Kun, "if you can only use this bowl of wine to cure patients, it''s easy. Ten million, I''ll compensate you."

    Hearing this, Deng Jiajia immediately became impatient and stood up, "where did you get 10 million yuan? You don''t want to save ye Qinglan once, so you plan to borrow money from others. I tell you that you can''t do it."

    Jiangning turned his head and looked at Deng Jiajia. How could Deng Jiajia think that he wanted to borrow money from ye Qinglan? This brain circuit is too strange.

    But he Jiangning in other people''s eyes is like this, 10 million can''t come out.

    "Don''t worry, he has to be cured."

    Zhu Kun snatched the medicinal wine, looked at Jiangning with disdain, and said slowly, "yes, if I''m cured, what if you can''t get 10 million."

    "You can cure it." Jiangning is a little indifferent, careless said.

    Zhu Kun glanced at Deng Jiajia vaguely and said jokingly, "if you can''t give me money, I''ll see how you can explain."

    If he takes out ten million yuan, he will forget it. But if he can''t, Deng Jiajia will be his. Ten million yuan is enough to make fun of such a creature.

    The next moment, when Zhu Kun was about to choose a patient, suddenly, the crowd was divided into two parts, and there was a road left in the middle. Hong Tianxing and Hong Ling rushed over.

    Zhu Kun looks at Hong Ling in a funny way. He remembers that it was this girl who overturned his stall before, but why didn''t her pure little sister come with her at that time.

    Originally, his goal was the little sister, but in the middle of the way, Hong Ling overturned his stall, which made him very angry, so that he planted red spots on Hong Ling.

    At this time, Hong Ling should have endured it for many days. It''s estimated that she can''t help coming to him. When today''s problem is solved, she''ll talk about her pure little sister.

    As for Hong Ling, she is so ordinary and ugly that she doesn''t like her.

    "But the little girl is very clever." He muttered in his heart, standing in the same place, holding hands, waiting for Hong Ling and Hong Tianxing to come.

    They hurried up to Zhu Kun. Hong Ling knelt down in front of Zhu Kun and said sincerely, "Master Zhu Kun, I''m really sorry for overthrowing your stall."

    "This is a million. I''ll make it up to you. If I get sick, can I trouble you?"

    Hong Ling''s words were embellished by Hong Tianxing, but she could not think of such a low voice.

    Zhu Kun said faintly to Jiangning, "the patient has come. You can see how I can cure the girl with this bowl of medicinal wine."

    In fact, Hong Ling is taking advantage now. He just bets with Jiang Ning that Hong Ling, the person who planted the disease, will naturally give priority to the patient.

    Hong Tianxing found out that Jiangning and Deng Jiajia appeared here earlier, but they seemed to have a conflict with Zhu Kun.

    He pretended that he didn''t know Jiangning any more. He had to wait for Hong Ling''s illness to be cured. Before that, although he was grateful for Jiangning''s advice to them.

    But after all, Jiangning did not cure Hong Ling''s disease, and the erythema did not subside, so he was not in a hurry to recognize Jiangning at this time.

    It''s better that Jiangning doesn''t say hello to them. This is the best. Otherwise, this person will be angry and won''t treat Hong Ling. What should we do.

    Deng Jiajia originally wanted to find Hong Tianxing, but at this time, she was more concerned about the relationship between Jiangning and Zhu Kun, so she was not in the mood to pay attention to Hong Tianxing.

    As for Hong Ling, they still use money to smash her. Their Hong family is so rich, even if they are cheated by Zhu Kun, so what.

    Hong Tianxing''s side has been scheduled. The car has been driven to both sides, aiming the light at Zhu Kun''s side to illuminate Zhu Kun.

    "Come on, prick my eyes. I don''t need the car to light me up. It''s just a red spot. Just put on the wine."

    At this time, of course, everyone stayed to see the excitement. Everyone knew that Zhu Kun was sure to be able to cure the little girl''s erythema.

    After all, before that, many more intractable diseases than erythema were cured by this can of medicinal wine, so it''s no surprise that only erythema was cured.

    All of them were talking about it, and even made fun of Jiangning.

    "We know that the magic medicine package can cure all kinds of diseases. This little girl is also blessed. She just ran into me. Originally, I was going to volunteer to let Master Zhu Kun see my illness."

    "It''s clear that so many people have told this young man that Master Zhu Kun is very good. This young man still dares to bet with Master Zhu Kun. Isn''t it clear that he has sent money to Master Zhu Kun?"

    "I''ve never seen such a person who put his face together and let Master Zhu Kun beat him hard. He''s a cruel man. I''m convinced."

    Hong Tianxing naturally listened to the public''s comments, and he was embarrassed. He even prayed that they should not look at themselves.

    Zhu Kun waved his hand. He was well received by the people around him, and the indignation of being insulted in his heart also dissipated a little.

    He poured a bowl of medicinal wine out of the jar and poured it on Hong Ling.

    Hong Ling knew that she was in a mess at this time. She even had the idea of not treating her. But for her own sake, she couldn''t dodge.

    "You are cured."

 Chapter 138

    Zhu Kun clapped his hands and looked at Jiangning jokingly. Then he extended a hand to Jiangning and said to Jiangning.

    "Ten million, take it out. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    He shook his head. Anyone could recognize that his words were full of sarcasm. He pointed to Jiangning and continued.

    "I didn''t force you to do all this. You said it yourself. You have to admit it. In three minutes at most, the little girl''s red spots will disappear completely."

    "I didn''t say no, but you have to cure Hong Ling first."

    There is no bottom in everyone''s heart. It''s clear that Master Zhu Kun''s treatment is easy, and the young man should panic.

    This kind of calm tone, this expressionless look, and that very indifferent tone, where is the honey confidence.

    But the next moment, people also found that it was wrong. According to reason, Master Zhu Kun said that a bowl of medicinal wine would remove the red spots. Three minutes seems to have passed.

    But this erythema how still did not fade in the face, it is reasonable to say that even if it is not three minutes, it should be better.

    Hong Ling is still kneeling and lowering her head. First, her father said that she would come to help her when she was cured. Second, she is too ashamed to look up.

    After being splashed with a bowl of wine in public, she knew how embarrassed she was, not to mention being pointed out. If there was a crack in the ground, she immediately planned to go into it.

    As time went by, she was still kneeling on the ground. A circle of people fell into silence strangely. She couldn''t help it. She raised her head to her father and said in doubt.

    "Dad, what''s wrong with me?"

    Hong Tianxing shakes her head. At this time, Hong Ling''s face is still a piece after piece of red spots. It looks not only bad, but also serious.

    At this time, Zhu Kun also found that it was wrong. According to reason, he should have injected Zhenyuan. If the wine was poured down, the disease should have subsided.

    Why did the other party not get better at this time? He just found out a problem now. It would be a bit embarrassing to be looked at with people''s expectant eyes.

    Fortunately, his face is not thin, he just a little ponder, then again as if suddenly realized the general oh.

    Everyone was attracted by his voice. Zhu Kun poured a bowl of wine again and said to Hong Ling.

    "Your erythema is not simple. I admit I''ve lost my sight. I''m very sorry. Now you can drink this wine, and it will be better."

    But he did not see, Jiangning is still a little smile, standing in place to look at him.

    Hong Ling wants to talk but stops. She looks back at her father in a hurry, but she doesn''t dare to pick up the bowl of medicinal wine.

    Now Zhu Kun was not happy. He took Hong Ling''s mouth and gave it to Hong Ling directly. He didn''t plan to have a good attitude. Many people knelt down to ask for a bowl of medicine.

    Hong Ling didn''t dare to take the medicine in his hand, but he didn''t go too far. She still turned her head and explained to the people.

    "This little girl is worried about getting sick, so I''m also worried about it. I''m a little rude."

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood that many people even gave Zhu Kun a thumbs up and praised him.

    "Master Zhu Kun is really kind and kind-hearted. I think Master Zhu Kun is doing the right thing. He is obviously helping the little girl to cure her, and she looks reluctant."

    "That''s to say, Master Zhu Kun is a good person. If this girl refuses me, I''ll turn around and not help her."

    Hong Ling looks back at Hong Tianxing in horror, but Hong Tianxing slowly shakes her head. Deng Jiajia sees the situation of these two people.

    It seems that Deng Jiajia doesn''t know what this is for. These two people just come to treat their illness. They are still in a low voice.

    Hong Ling also knelt down in front of the crowd with humiliation. In the twinkling of an eye, Hong Ling was reluctant. Even Deng Jiajia seemed to see a touch of panic.

    Time in the expectation of the people become a bit slow, also don''t know how long, as if everyone is no longer patient in general, finally someone put forward a sentence.

    "How long has it been? I feel that the girl is more serious."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. This skin disease should come out first. It''s good to come out." I don''t know who said it, and people don''t know if it''s like this.

    Hong Tianxing also anxiously looked at Hong Ling and Zhu Kun, and finally said.

    "Master Zhu Kun, my daughter''s illness."

    Before Hong Tianxing finished, Hong Ling suddenly fell to the ground and her red spot became more serious.

    Seeing this, Deng Jiajia rushed up, looked at Hong Ling''s situation, turned her head and said to Zhu Kun.

    "Tell me what you are treating. The patient''s condition is getting worse and worse. Can you tell me your magic medicine?"

    "This is your magic medicine, right? It can cure all kinds of diseases, and it''s just a bowl of wine for erythema."

    Deng Jiajia was a little anxious. She ran to Jiangning and said to Jiangning, "Jiangning, you can''t see death without help. What''s the situation of Hongling now?"

    Zhu Kun turned his head, a crowd of onlookers looked at him with a strange expression, even they were whispering.

    He can''t believe why his disease has not been relieved. It is reasonable to say that this medicinal wine is really useless. What is really useful is his true yuan.

    But his true yuan has been completely injected into this medicinal wine. It should not be wrong.

    "It must be you. You''ve done something in the wine."

    Jiangning shook his head slightly, turned his head and left the stall about five meters away, and said slowly, "I''m so far away. If it can''t be cured, you have nothing to say."

    Zhu Kundun hesitated when he said that, but he knew in his heart that no matter whether the wine had been passive or not, he would only use it when he injected the real yuan into it.

    At this time, Hong Ling''s illness also made him difficult. He didn''t even dare to look at Hong Ling. According to reason, Hong Ling should have no problem.

    Now this kind of situation, he is also a little uncertain, dare not free hand.

    Deng Jiajia rushed to Jiangning, pulled Jiangning to run, ran to Hongling''s side, and then she roared.

    "Look what''s wrong with her. It''s a matter of human life. Can you stop being so calm? I hate your calm personality."

 Chapter 139

    Jiangning was stunned and sighed. It was not that he was calm, but that Hong Ling had no problem at all. It was normal for her to have some erythema on her face due to alcohol allergy.

    That''s why it seems that the illness is getting worse. As for coma, it''s just too much to drink, which can be seen from her breathing.

    At least, her breathing is steady and long. If something really goes wrong, Hong Ling''s breathing should be very short, or extremely slow, with a long exhalation time and a short intake time.

    But now there is no such situation. What bothers Hong Ling is Zhu Kun''s disease. However, Deng Jiajia''s performance still makes him a little disappointed.

    "If you look at it again, what''s the matter with Hong Ling''s symptoms? Check her pulse, heartbeat and breathing."

    "I have told you before that we should see the essence of the matter and put aside the red spots. What do you think of Hong Ling now?"

    Deng Jiajia was a little confused by Jiangning''s words. She quickly checked Hong Ling''s situation again. At the next moment, she was relieved and said something uncertain.

    "Hong Ling is drunk?"

    Jiangning nodded slightly, but he did not stop, but continued, "drunk people will not immediately coma, combined with erythema, what do you think of Hong Ling?"

    Deng Jiajia''s eyes suddenly brightened. She quickly patted her forehead and said excitedly.

    "I said that I was too flustered. Hong Ling was allergic to alcohol. She was also very serious. That''s why she refused to drink that bowl of medicinal wine before."

    "She should know her own situation, so she subconsciously asks for help from her father. When she learns that she has been drunk, her eyes will be a little flustered."

    The faster she said it, the louder she said it. She jumped up in a hurry and held Jiangning for a while, only to be hidden by Jiangning.

    Deng Jiajia remembered that Jiangning said she had a wife. She felt her head awkwardly, then rushed to Zhu Kun and said.

    "That''s what you''re treating. The patient has alcohol allergy. Why don''t you ask in advance, and then throw that aside. Have you cured Hong Ling?"

    Zhu Kun wanted to talk but stopped. At this time, people looked at him with strange expressions.

    "Well, let me have another treatment. There''s absolutely no problem this time."

    But Deng Jiajia directly pushed him away. As the saying goes, one more time, two more times, no more three. Zhu Kun couldn''t cure Hong Ling or even make her worse.

    Will this one more time send Hong Ling directly to heaven.

    "Now you can tell me why so many people choose to believe this person, since medicinal liquor has no effect." Jiangning''s voice came slowly from behind Deng Jiajia again.

    After listening, she rushed into the crowd and said to the crowd.

    "The man who said he had been treated just now, come out."

    As soon as she said this, an old lady came out of the crowd clutching a crutch. She may be one of those loyal fans.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl. Master Zhu Kun is very powerful. My rheumatoid arthritis has been cured."

    Even if Zhu Kun makes such a fool of herself, she still chooses to defend Zhu Kun and stand on Zhu Kun''s side to speak for him.

    Deng Jiajia couldn''t help but pull the old lady''s hand. After feeling her pulse, she squatted down and opened her trouser legs.

    "You''ve been cheated, old lady. Your rheumatoid arthritis is still there. It''s not cured."

    "It''s impossible, little girl. My feet are much better. Let me tell you..."

    Before she finished speaking, Deng Jiajia pointed to the crutch and said, "since you say your feet are much better, why do you still have to stick the crutch now?"

    The old lady was a little uncomfortable and wanted to throw away her crutch, but her legs were not sharp.

    "It''s not the last two days. It''s not going to work these days, so I''ve come to see Master Zhu Kun again."

    Said here, Deng Jiajia also fully understood, this matter originally is this appearance, she hastily said to the public.

    "Zhu Kun, I''m just treating you for the symptoms. I''m worried about you. Do you often get better for a while and then relapse again?"

    But after Deng Jiajia''s words, suddenly another person in the crowd said.

    "The fever of my children can''t be said to be a temporary cure but not a permanent cure."

    "Yes, I can''t say that, but physical cooling. You know, medicinal wine is also wine. It dissipates heat when it volatilizes, and your child''s fever will naturally improve."

    "What really works should be the previous antipyretic needle and antipyretic medicine."

    At this time, Deng Jiajia was full of confidence in her speech. She was as clear as a mirror in her heart. She answered all the questions raised by others one by one.

    Jiangning walked up to Zhu Kun and waved to Hong Ling. The erythema disappeared completely. Although there was still on her face, it was because of alcohol allergy.

    Jiangning doesn''t plan to do it, but the real yuan he just threw out is just the real Yuan Zhu Kun had intercepted to cure Hong Ling.

    This disease was originally planted by Zhu Kun. When he met Zhu Kun''s Zhenyuan, it naturally subsided quickly.

    It''s not Jiangning''s tricks, but they said before that they would only treat diseases with this medicinal wine, but they didn''t say that they would rely on Zhenyuan.

    To say that Hong Ling is really lucky. She just ran into Jiangning and helped her to cure her erythema.

    "Zhu you''s successor, you''ve insulted the name. Why, your medicinal wine is worth 100 yuan?"

    Zhu Kun was stunned by the scene just now. In his opinion, Jiangning showed a breath at random, which was far beyond his realm.

    At this time, he didn''t know that he was in trouble with a big man. He didn''t dare to make trouble any more, let alone entangle with Jiangning.

    At this time, he was extremely embarrassed. He had heard that some people were young forever after training. They looked young, but actually they were dozens of years old.

    He had been using Jiangning''s appearance to judge Jiangning''s age before. He would make such a low-level mistake.

    Only Jiangning laughed and left Deng Jiajia with 100 yuan.

    Zhu Kun was a little angry, but he didn''t pick up the 100 yuan. In his opinion, it''s a good thing that Jiangning doesn''t care about him. It''s a big deal to set up a stall in another place.

    But the next moment, Zhu Kun suddenly is dull, a crowd actually surrounded him, have pointed at him, that fierce look seems to have some bad.

    He''s not afraid of these people, but it''s uncomfortable to be exposed and surrounded by people, but what makes him more sad is that he''s not afraid of them.

    Suddenly two men in uniform came up and said to him.

    "Zhu Kun, you are suspected of fraud. Come with us." Zhu Kun, also known as Zhu Kun, changed his name for the sake of his descendants.

    He wanted to cheat in another place, but now it seems that he can''t. although he is a monk, he doesn''t dare to defy the secular armed forces.

 Chapter 140

    "I feel like you''ve been treating me like a fool, right? Jiangning, tell me. " Jiangning took Deng Jiajia away, but on the way, Deng Jiajia thought more and more wrong.

    Jiangning is refreshing her world outlook again and again, helping her again and again, but she doesn''t know why.

    If you like it, Jiangning is already married. How can you like her? Why does Jiangning want to help her like this?

    At first, she was the same as everyone else. She thought Jiangning was a bumpkin, a poor boy from a remote place.

    But later, Jiangning''s medical skills shocked her, and even made her have a good impression on Jiangning. She thought Jiangning was a talented young man who studied medicine hard.

    Later, during the meal, Liu Feng appeared again and called him Mr. Jiang. He was so respectful to him that his grandfather, Mr. Shen and Mr. Li all supported him very much.

    She thought she had seen through Jiangning''s medical skills, but today she saw another side of Jiangning.

    Hong Ling was cured by waving her hand. She saw it. Although the situation was chaotic at that time, no one noticed what Jiangning had done.

    But she saw that when Zhu Kun was treating Hong Ling, Jiang Ning''s calm look seemed to be in control. He just waved his hand and Hong Ling''s red spots faded.

    What''s this? Jiangning said that he couldn''t cure Hong Ling. What''s the situation now? Many people are helpless. Jiangning actually cured Hong Ling, and it doesn''t take much effort?

    At last, he mocked Zhu Kun''s identity of being ashamed of Zhu you''s successor. The tone was like an elder teaching his younger generation a lesson and sighing at the failure of a younger generation.

    The most important thing is that Jiangning took advantage of him, clearly he had seen through everything, and was indifferent to everything, but he could always mention her at the critical moment.

    Whether it''s Hong Ling''s alcohol allergy or those patients who have been brainwashed, it''s only after Jiangning''s advice that she can figure it out, but Jiangning can speak it out by herself.

    But after she asked, Jiangning was still indifferent. She felt that she was being kind to her, but she was alienating her.

    Deng Jiajia didn''t like this feeling. She felt that she had been fooled. That''s why she thought Jiangning was a fool.

    Especially after they left, the patients looked at her with gratitude. Deng Jiajia woke them up, but she didn''t think about it.

    What those people should really thank is Jiangning, who has never talked much. This kind of grateful look makes her feel sharp for the first time.

    Because she took these honors that didn''t belong to her.

    Deng Jiajia squatted on the ground, her hands holding her knees, her head buried in her legs, and her shoulders twitched slightly. She felt very wronged.

    There was a sense of grievance for no reason, and she didn''t know why she was like this.

    Jiangning saw Deng Jiajia cry, but also a little puzzling, even if he lived so long, what a woman is thinking, he is completely baffled.

    "Deng Jiajia, your talent is still very good. I promised Deng xiangtian that I would give you some advice, but I didn''t mean to treat you as a fool. As long as you work hard, you will certainly have good attainments in medicine."

    "Get up, I''ll take a taxi for you, let you go back, or I''ll let Deng xiangtian pick you up."

    Deng Jiajia raised her head and looked unbelievable. She said so. Jiangning didn''t mean to comfort her at all. Did she ask Deng xiangtian to pick her up?

    Let her grandfather see how she lost face and became a joke.

    Guidance? They are all people of the same age. Why can Jiangning give her advice? She admits that Jiangning has good medical skills, but this is not the capital that Jiangning is proud of.

    She didn''t need this kind of guidance. Jiangning didn''t understand her at all. She really didn''t believe it. She thought Jiangning was just playing dumb.

    She stood up directly, waved a taxi, and left Jiangning like a runaway.

    "I''ll never talk to you again."

    This is the last sentence Deng Jiajia left behind.

    After a pause, Jiangning didn''t say anything. He thought he was telling the truth, and if someone else had changed, he would never have cared about it today.

    He helped Deng Jiajia several times because of Deng xiangtian''s face and because Deng Jiajia was a little girl. He didn''t understand why Deng Jiajia was so angry.

    Finally, Jiangning just shook his head and sighed, and walked slowly back to the ancestral house of the Liu family.

    Back home, Jiangning also took out his mobile phone, and immediately remembered that Chen Lan called him today. In a hurry, he didn''t seem to say a word. He also went back to Chen Lan again, but Chen Lan''s mobile phone turned off.

    This made him a little confused, but he was relieved to think that as long as Chen Lan was still in the villa, there would be no danger.

    He sent a sentence to let Chen Lan wake up and call him back, but also did not continue to struggle with this problem.

    At the same time, Chen Lan and Chen Xi had a big fight in the middle of the night. After all, Chen Xi didn''t change the way that Luo Du wanted to go to Jiangning with her. She also bought two air tickets.

    The next morning she set out. When she got back to her room, she found that her mobile phone was dead. Tired, she thought that the next morning she would fly.

    She also charged her cell phone directly. Before she turned it on, she was already asleep in bed.

    The next morning, because Chen Xi was in bed, the two of them went out in the rush hour. There was a serious traffic jam, and they had already missed the plane.

    This makes Chen Lan even more headache, take out the mobile phone, this just found that the mobile phone has not been turned on, busy to change the recent flight, Chen Xi and noisy hungry, two people had breakfast.

    When they got on the plane, it was almost noon, which made Chen langang feel relieved. She turned on her mobile phone and found an unread message.

    "Who sent it? Ah, it''s from my husband. But I''m going to see him soon. Give him a surprise."

    "Miss, please turn off your mobile phone and put it away. We are going to take off soon."

    Flight attendants see Chen Lan is still looking at the mobile phone, hurried forward to remind a.

    Chen Lan quickly turned off her mobile phone and put it in her pocket.

    At this time, Jiangning is a little uneasy, Mingming has sent a message to Chen Lan, but Chen Lan still did not return his call.

    "It can''t be because I left her out last night. I''m not happy today. I''d better take the initiative to make a phone call."

    Just the next moment, Jiangning''s brow is wrinkled up, Chen Lan''s mobile phone off.

 Chapter 141

    He dialed Chen Xi''s phone again, still turned off, and Yulan''s phone, but no one answered, which made him more uneasy.

    Jiangning paced two circles in the same place, and then disappeared in the same place. After all, he was still worried about Chen Lan. They planned to go back and have a look.

    If a person''s phone is turned off, it''s excusable. Anyone can say that the mobile phone is dead, but Chen Xi is also turned off. It can also be said that two people''s mobile phones are dead.

    But even Yulan didn''t answer the phone, and the three women were all like this at the same time, which made people confused. Therefore, Jiangning was also anxious to go back and have a look.

    On the plane, Chen Lan took a picture of Chen Xi, indicating that she should not be excited. Since she got on the plane, Chen Xi has been asking her how long it will take her to get to Luodu.

    A total of two and a half hours of flight time, this just past an hour, Chen Xi has some impatience, let Chen Lan also some helpless.

    "Elder sister, do you think my brother-in-law will jump up in surprise when he sees us? Let me think, my brother-in-law should rush up and lift you up."

    Chen Xi''s words let Chen Lan is also pretty face slightly red, she pretended to be angry patted Chen Xi, some unnatural said.

    "How old are you? I think you are itchy. Let your brother-in-law clean you up."

    Chen Xi doodles and makes a face at Chen Lan.

    "My brother-in-law won''t clean me up. Maybe he will pat you on the bottom. Ha ha, don''t hold it high. That''s the princess''s hug."

    While they were teasing, suddenly a young man came out from the slant side. The man called out his sportswear, but the sportswear was all famous brand commemorative money.

    The man didn''t know what to say to the people around Chen Lan. The man actually walked away and let out his seat.

    "Ladies, I saw you laughing so happily just now, so I dare to disturb you. I don''t know if I can get to know you."

    "The temperament of the two of you is too attractive. It makes me feel a little dejected. I hope you can forgive me. My name is Zhou Zixuan."

    Chen Lan and Chen Xi stop their movements and look at Zhou Zixuan''s expression. They are really forgetful and noisy just now.

    Chen Lan somehow older, toward Zhou Zixuan out of the hand gently shook a grip, immediately is immediately pulled back the hand.

    "I''m sorry if I disturbed you just now."

    Chen Xi spits out her tongue at Chen Lan, turns her head and looks out of the window. She turns to ignore Zhou Zixuan.

    Zhou Zixuan didn''t sit near here, and he only saw the two sisters when he got up to go to the toilet.

    As for how to know it''s sister flower, he read countless people, especially women, he saw the relationship between Chen Lan and Chen Xi at a glance.

    They look a little similar, not to mention the age gap between them. Considering these two points, he guesses that they are sisters.

    If it is a friend, it does not seem unreasonable, but in the eyes of Zhou Zixuan, the girl''s friends will never get along so well.

    Even if it is very harmonious on the surface, secretly in order to fight for a man, it is not wearing a mask to get along with each other, making countless small movements in private.

    Among the girls he saw, there was no exception.

    These two women have extraordinary temperament. After her sister takes a look at her, she ignores her at all. Obviously, she is a little princess who is often favored.

    If such a sister flower can be included in my arms, it really has a different taste in my heart. As for whether I can accept these two sisters.

    In his Zhou Zixuan''s dictionary, there has never been the word "can''t".

    Seeing the two girls quiet down, Zhou Zixuan also leans on the seat without any trace. He dusts the dust that does not exist on his sleeve.

    This is just to inadvertently attract the attention of these two women. What he really wants to show is the famous watch he wears in his hand. He pulls up his sleeve.

    Some sighed and said, "time really flies. It''s time for lunch, but it''s a kind of fate that we can be hungry together on this plane."

    "This beauty, are you right?"

    Chen Lan nodded, some forced smile like a smile to Zhou Zixuan, her heart is thinking, I don''t know you, say what has fate.

    Chen Xi hears this sentence to pour is to laugh directly voice, turn a head, some funny say.

    "Ha ha, there are airplane meals on the plane, how can you be hungry? Look, the flight attendant sister has already started to deliver meals to us."

    Zhou Zixuan turns his head. The flight attendant is really delivering the meal. He laughs awkwardly, and then says to Chen Xi.

    "Little sister, the plane meal on the plane is not good. In order to apologize for interrupting you just now, when I get off the plane, how about inviting you two to dinner?"

    This Zhou Zixuan is the performance of polite appearance, if changed a girl, perhaps has been Zhou Zixuan such a handsome man to be fascinated.

    Chen Xi didn''t mean to buy it. She stood up and waved to the flight attendant.

    "Sister flight attendant, two fried noodles, please."

    Zhou Zixuan''s charming smile gradually solidified on his face. It''s impossible that there are women who don''t like him.

    In my heart, I was thinking that the little girl was the trouble, but it couldn''t be shown. At this time, the flight attendant had come to them.

    Zhou Zixuan quickly grabbed the flight attendant who wanted to take the plane meal, waved to her and said slowly.

    "Fried noodles are not delicious. When I get off the plane, my driver will come to pick me up. Where are the two beauties going? I can take you there."

    "It''s fate to meet each other, right? It doesn''t take you two a long time to have a meal together. You don''t even want to lose face."

    He opened the sleeve, deliberately big action of hand over his hand, directly extended to the front of Chen Xi, said to Chen Xi.

    "You see, it''s still very early. It doesn''t matter if we don''t eat now."

    Chen Xi white that Zhou Zixuan one eye, Chen Lan is pulled her, without a trace of pushed Zhou Zixuan block in front of her hand, said to Zhou Zixuan.

    "Thank you for your kindness. We have something else to do later. I won''t bother you. Chen Xi, you eat now. How can your brother-in-law invite you to dinner later?"

    How can she not see the intention of Zhou Zixuan, so she deliberately bite her brother-in-law two words very hard, just to remind Zhou Zixuan that she is married.

 Chapter 142

    Chen Xi happily patted his head, sat down, sat down on the seat, and didn''t mention anything about eating fried noodles.

    "I really forget that when my brother-in-law treats me to dinner, why do I eat this fried noodles? I''m very sorry. We don''t want the plane meal."

    The flight attendant politely smiles at Chen Xi, but then throws a wink at Zhou Zixuan. It seems that he quietly gives Zhou Zixuan something.

    Zhou Zixuan heard Chen Lan said he had a man, but his heart is more interested in Chen Lan, such a beauty.

    Although not a baby, but if you have experience, it''s not more enjoyable to play. What''s more, what''s more interesting is what you can get easily from others.

    "Tut Tut, today''s girls are just too materialistic. That''s why I said that they have unique temperament. Don''t worry, I won''t have any different ideas about them."

    "I just think that when they saw my famous brand, they were still so indifferent to me, not like the stewardess who just pasted it upside down to call me."

    "Now I want to make friends with you more. I feel that as long as I make friends with you, I will become more noble."

    Chen Xi heard Zhou Zixuan''s words, but she was a little upset and didn''t know him. The left one wanted to make friends, and the right one wanted to make friends with them.

    She was very happy originally, but now she was obviously upset by Zhou Zixuan, so she accepted it back.

    "This gentleman, our sisters don''t know you. Don''t get to know each other. We can''t rise to the top either. Besides, you always talk like this, don''t you disturb our rest?"

    "What''s more, don''t you know that white lotus is a curse? What do you mean when you describe me?"

    When Zhou Zixuan heard this, there was a flash of anger in his eyes. After a flash, he hid it well. This little girl is really annoying.

    He had lost interest in the little girl, and was not as good as her sister. He was intellectual and dignified, and he sat there all the time.

    For this kind of little girl who doesn''t know anything, it''s really hard to start, but for Chen Lan beside, it''s obvious that Chen Lan should be more sensible.

    It''s not easy to start, but the money is not in place. Of course, you can''t move anything on the plane, but you don''t have to get off the plane.

    He secretly made up his mind that since the sister flower was no longer expected, he had to get it. Now he had to endure his desire.

    When he can''t get it, he will have a lot of space for reverie. When he gets it, he will have a greater sense of achievement. When the sense of achievement is over, he will lose interest.

    As time goes by, he is not in a hurry to talk to Chen Lan, but he has been looking at the time and fiddling with a black card in his wallet.

    Anyone can see that Zhou Zixuan is showing off his capital, but Chen Lan and Chen Xi don''t buy it, but those flight attendants have been here several times.

    At the same time, Jiangning had already arrived at home. He rushed in, but Yulan was the only one at home.

    He looked at Yulan and asked impatiently.

    "Mom, where are LAN LAN and Xi Xi?"

    Magnolia this just took off the earphone, some doubts of looking at Jiangning.

    "They went to Luo to look for you. Why didn''t they tell you?"

    As soon as Jiangning patted his head, he let down his heart. He felt helpless, but since there was no danger, he was naturally relieved.

    He sat on the sofa, slightly panting, and flew more than 1000 kilometers home. The first news he got was that Chen Xi and Chen Lan had gone to Luodu.

    Isn''t he going to fly back again? Fortunately, his aura is strong at home, and the real yuan he consumes is slowly recovering. He''s not in a hurry now.

    "Mom, how do you three turn off your cell phones, turn them off, and those who don''t answer don''t answer."

    Yulan stops her action, turns to walk into the room, takes out her mobile phone, and sees that there are more than 30 calls from Jiangning.

    "I was learning to dance, so I didn''t hear that."

    Jiangning realized that this was a big Wulong. Chen Lan and Chen Xi were on the plane. Naturally, their mobile phones were turned off.

    But why didn''t Yulan dance? It''s noon. I don''t know how to look at my cell phone and call him back.

    However, he would not blame Yulan. After all, he had no patience in this matter. He flew home in a hurry, if he was in Luodu.

    Now it may have been able to receive Chen Lan, but as long as it''s OK, it''s OK to fly back.

    Jiangning sat for a few minutes, but Zhenyuan couldn''t recover completely. He just thought that Chen Lan and Chen Xi might have arrived at Luodu, so he decided to go back to Luodu first.

    "That mother, you jump first, I go back to Luo to find Lan Lan them."

    Yulan brought a glass of water to Jiangning. Looking at Jiangning''s expression, she had a meaningful smile and said with a smile.

    "You''re afraid of Lan Lan running away with others, right? So you can''t get through and come back by plane in a hurry?"

    Jiangning some helpless, he did not run Chen Lan with others, this trust or some, but is afraid of Chen Lan what danger.

    "It''s just concern that leads to chaos. I''ve been in Luodu for most of the day, and none of you can get in touch. Isn''t that a little anxious?"

    Jiangning picked up the water from Magnolia and brought it to him. It''s reasonable to say that in the past, this water could only be brought by Jiangning to Magnolia, but now his identity has changed.

    He drank the water in his hand, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, arranged for Liu Feng to send someone to pick up Chen Lan and Chen Xi, and then he was relieved.

    "Lan Lan, how long have they been on the plane?"

    Jiangning hasn''t seen Yulan for a long time. It''s impossible for him to say that he came and left. Now that he''s not in a hurry, he and Yulan have become friends.

    By the time Jiangning went out again, it had been more than half an hour, so he had to rush to Luodu at full speed.

    What Jiangning doesn''t know is that Chen Lan won''t follow others, but there will be others to provoke Chen Lan.

    Their plane has begun to land. Zhou Zixuan, who has been showing off for a long time, is also a little frustrated. He can only say to Chen Lan and Chen Xi.

    "Get off the plane and let''s have dinner together. As a man, I''m sure I won''t let the beautiful lady take the luggage alone. You wait for me to take it for you."

    Zhou Zixuan is not a trace of the hand, in front of Chen Lan showed his long-term exercise out of the biceps brachii.

 Chapter 143

    Chen Lan is not easy to say, after all, she is also the boss for a long time, or to develop the kind of not easy to refute other people''s face tactful.

    She just a faint smile, said to Zhou Zixuan.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but we don''t have any luggage, so we don''t have to."

    At this time, Zhou Zixuan was a little angry. He was afraid of others'' rejection. Once or twice, he could say that this woman was reserved and he liked it.

    But this is the number of times, has been turning a blind eye to him, this is no doubt a little stinging his heart.

    The plane has landed on the ground steadily. Chen Lan and Chen Xi also stand up and start to take their luggage. They just bring some clothes to change.

    Because Chen Xi has been noisy, when the time comes to let Jiangning take them to buy new clothes, the suitcase that had been put away was directly left at home by Chen Xi.

    "You two, let me help you." Zhou Zixuan said lightly, but pasted on Chen Lan''s body from behind.

    Chen Lan immediately walked forward two steps, frowned, looking at Zhou Zixuan''s eyes also have some disgust, is to say no.

    Why does this person still need to paste up, and they are not familiar with each other, why should they make such frivolous actions? In Chen Lan''s heart, she is actually very conservative.

    After all, Jiangning and Zhou Zixuan are husband and wife. It''s normal for them to be intimate. However, Zhou Zixuan was a stranger just now. Why did she want the whole person to stick to her.

    Zhou Zixuan took two people''s backpack down, self-care back in his body, said to two people.

    "I''m from Luodu. They''re not from Luodu. I''m not familiar with Luodu. How about being a tour guide for them? Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for all the food and drink when you''re in Luodu. "

    Zhou Zixuan''s heart is a little irritable, he just too euphemistic hint these two people, now he will come to some direct.

    "Western style food restaurant," I just told my driver to make the best western restaurant, the Sophie Hotel, which is Michelin 3-star western style food. "

    "If you want to go shopping after you have finished eating, how about all the shopping expenses on my head?"

    Zhou Zixuan raised the watch in his hand, not to see the time, but to let the diamond inlaid watch in his hand reflect the dazzling light, so that the two people can see.

    With that, he turned around and carried Chen Lan and Chen Xi''s backpack to the plane.

    At this moment, Chen Lan is completely angry, how can she say that it is to let Zhou Zixuan take away her personal clothes, not to mention that it is her and Chen Xi''s personal clothes.

    Chen Lan quickly ran a few steps, rushed up, and grabbed the backpack on Zhou Zixuan''s back.

    "This gentleman, I''d better give back my backpack. Thank you for your kindness."

    Her this pull, Zhou Zixuan is not to let go, two people pull, that backpack''s belt is actually broken, now Chen Lan dare not pull.

    If the bag was torn open in public and the contents fell out, wouldn''t she be dead.

    She pointed to Zhou Zixuan angrily and said, "this gentleman, my bag is broken. Now you can return it to me."

    This Zhou Zixuan is really thick skinned. His backpack is broken. The first time he doesn''t want to return the backpack, he has an idea in his heart.

    The opportunity came, he said in his heart, but he was very sorry.

    "Two beauties, this bag is broken because of me. Well, give me a chance to compensate. I''ll take you to buy a nice bag."

    "What''s more, sofael''s position has been decided. It''s a pity that you don''t go."

    He said that is self-centered and walked forward in the past, Chen Lan behind some angry, but did not dare to forcibly take his backpack.

    She kept rejecting, but Zhou Zixuan was reluctant to take the two of them to buy bags and eat.

    Chen Xi is also irritable at this time. After all, she is a girl. They are both angry. The biggest reason is the things in the backpack.

    In their eyes, this week Zixuan is really disgusting to the extreme, and even Chen Xi has a faint doubt that this person is not a pervert.

    This just walked out of the terminal, where Zhou Zixuan''s driver has been waiting outside the door, a black business car parked outside the terminal.

    Zhou Zixuan directly walked on the business car and waved to the two women.

    "Sister, what should I do? Do you really want to go to dinner with him?"

    Chen Lan heard Chen Xi''s words is also some helpless, she does not want to go, but now Zhou Zixuan so clear, that is to say, do not go to eat will not return their backpack.

    "What else can we do?"

    Chen Lan took Chen Xi to get on the business bus. As soon as she got on the bus, she saw the backpack tightly held by Zhou Zixuan. She said angrily.

    "Mr. Zhou, if I go to have a meal with you, this bag will be compensated to us."

    Zhou Zixuan is a smile, some meaningful said.

    "I have a big villa in the western suburb with a swimming pool. It''s hot today. How about I take you swimming then?"

    "Or you two don''t want to eat. It''s OK to go swimming directly. I''ll prepare bikini for you. If you don''t want to wear it, it''s OK."

    If it''s on the plane, he doesn''t dare to go too far. At this time, in his own car, he is indulgent, and his words are full of teasing Chen Lan.

    Hearing this kind of teasing, Chen Lan''s eyes immediately erupted fire, this person how so shameless, she immediately is fire up.

    "It''s better to go to dinner. It''s not all settled. We won''t waste it then."

    Now they can''t just jump out of the car and let Zhou Zixuan stop. Will Zhou Zixuan be willing? At this time, Chen Lan has plans in her heart. Don''t stimulate Zhou Zixuan first.

    This person is not only abnormal, but also feels like a madman. Just pretend to cater to this person and find a chance to run away.

    However, Zhou Zixuan sneered in his heart and said that he was not so reserved that he wanted to refuse and welcome him all the way to the car, but this kind of desire was not funny.

    Jiangning flew all the way back to Luodu, also slightly panting. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Liu Feng.

    "The two people I asked you to pick up, where have you arranged for me to pick them up?"

    Liu Feng has been standing at the airport for nearly two hours, but he pulls up the banners of Chen Lan and Chen Xi, and doesn''t see them coming.

    "Mr. Jiang, I really haven''t received them, haven''t the plane arrived yet?"

 Chapter 144

    Jiangning directly hung up the phone, he did not blame Liu Feng, he did not give Liu Feng about Chen Lan their information, just gave a name.

    There is no flight number, there is no approximate arrival time, this can not receive is normal, he is just a little anxious, do not know where Chen Lan two people went.

    He called Chen Lan again in a hurry, but Chen Lan still turned off the phone. Jiangning''s brow wrinkled in an instant, if it was lailuo.

    Now it''s time to arrive. After all, Yulan said they went out early.

    Jiangning picks up his cell phone, and Liu Feng calls him again. After a while, Jiangning still answers it. After all, Liu Feng helps him answer the phone. Just now, it''s not right for him to hang up.

    "Mr. Jiang, do you remember me to receive the two ID number?" I asked the airline to check their flight information.

    "It''s OK. I think they''ve already arrived at Rodo, but I don''t know where they are now."

    Suddenly, the voice of the airport broadcast came out on the other end of the phone. Jiangning immediately understood where Liu Feng was now.

    "You''re still at the airport, right? Go back first. I''ll look for it myself. Liu Feng, thank you."

    Liu Feng heard this thank you immediately some dull, he is very scared to the phone Jiangning said.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry that Liu Feng is not able to do anything. You give me a chance to make up for it. I''ll find the two people you said. I can''t bear your word" thank you ". I''m very sorry."

    Jiangning listen to that sincere and some hasty tone, immediately some helpless, he is so terrible, a thank you can not say.

    But he also knows that Liu Feng is afraid that he will blame him. He really doesn''t mean it, but he is also worried about Chen Lan in his heart now, so he doesn''t tangle with Liu Feng too much.

    "I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t think too much about it. It''s gone like this. Don''t take it seriously."

    Jiangning is also relieved Liu Feng a few words, this just hang up the phone.

    He looked at the street of Luodu and pondered for a while. Then he took a step directly and disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, it was 100 meters away.

    At the same time, Liu Feng was hung up, the whole person regret to the extreme, if at the beginning he went to carefully check the flight number.

    How could he not receive the two men mentioned by Jiangning, but at this time he did not complete the task assigned by Jiangning.

    Lianjiang Ningdu specially told that the people he wanted to receive must be two women who were very important to Jiangning. He didn''t receive them.

    He is simply too should not, now really indescribable own mood.

    He secretly made up his mind that he must find the two men before Jiangning, and then hand them over to Jiangning steadily, which can be regarded as making up for his previous mistakes.

    "No matter what method you use, go to the airline to investigate all the flights from Ningcheng to Luodu this morning, get out the list of all the pilots and find Chen Lan and Chen Xi."

    "Then we''ll collect the monitors to see where the two have gone, and I will give you half an hour in half an hour."

    Liu Feng is already ruthless, and directly says that no matter what method is used, at this time he is fighting for his life in order to complete Jiangning''s instructions.

    Chen Lan and her two daughters just got out of Zhou Zixuan''s car and came to the door of the Sofitel Hotel, but Chen Lan just wanted to get her backpack.

    This week, Zixuan had already pushed them out of the car, threw the two backpacks on the back seat and pulled up the door.

    Since getting on the bus, Chen Lan and Chen Xi''s eyes are almost focused on this bag. If he really can''t see why, he won''t be Zhou Zixuan.

    However, in his mind, the two women just use backpacks as an excuse to give him half a push. When the benefits are enough, the two women naturally get it.

    If the two women are really so chaste, what can they have in their carry on luggage? It''s just some laundry. How can they say that they followed him all the way to the dining place.

    In his view, the two women may be the difference between the door, the door kick up, the two women will be able to be sent to bed by him.

    "You two, we''ve known each other for hours. Should I hear the name?"

    Zhou Zixuan stepped forward, stretched out his hand, wanted to wait for Chen Lan to hook him, but in his heart, if the two women were on one side, it would be extremely comfortable.

    Only those who have experienced it can understand the feeling. Thinking of it, he can''t help licking his lips.

    Where is he in the mood to eat now? He only wants to eat these two people now, which is still the action of eating dry and wiping clean.

    But time went by, and Zhou Zixuan, who was immersed in the wonderful fantasy, didn''t feel any feeling in his hand.

    He turns his head, Chen Lan and Chen Xi are still standing in the same place, an extremely impatient look.

    Zhou Zixuan tilted his head toward his hand and motioned to Chen Lan. That means that he is saying to let Chen Lan take the initiative.

    Chen Lan just slightly glanced at him, then said coldly.

    "Please remember, Mr. Zhou, after dinner, return our backpacks to us. As for your name, we won''t have more intersection in the future, so you don''t need to know."

    This word falls in Zhou Zixuan''s ear, but it is another meaning. He hates that some women are still entangled after he has played. Chen Lan''s attitude is correct.

    For Zhou Zixuan, this is indeed the intersection of the night, there will be no intersection in the future, this name is if Chen Lan said, do not need to know.

    "Yes, there will be no intersection after this time. However, if you miss me in the future, you can contact me naturally, as long as you don''t have many times."

    Compared with Zhou Zixuan, Chen Lan and Chen Xi are not so common. Obviously, he won''t get tired of playing once or twice.

    In addition to the look of incomparable resistance in these two women''s eyes, such a woman, I think he can play a few more times to lose interest.

    That''s why he said what he had said before. He gave a lot of Chen Lan and Chen Xi a look. His outstanding temperament and hot figure made him have a kind of unbearable impulse.

    "Then I''ll call you by your characteristics. My sister is called sister Bo, and my sister is called little rabbit. How about that? Do you like it or not?"

 Chapter 145

    Chen Lan hears these two appellations, the anger in the eyes is already overflowing, she stares at Zhou Zixuan one eye, immediately is mercilessly say.

    "Mr. Zhou, please show some respect. If you hadn''t taken our backpack, I wouldn''t even have taken your car."

    "So now let''s go to dinner and give us back our backpacks after eating, or we''ll be rude."

    Chen Lan is also angry, and also can''t help his anger, that Zhou Zixuan has removed the camouflage, began to wantonly tease them.

    After all, she was often molested in this way before, but Chen Xi is not the same. She is just a child.

    In front of children to say such words, this Zhou Zixuan has been pulled into the blacklist by her, but also the kind of blacklist to clean up.

    Then Chen Lan turns around and walks into the Sofitel hotel. She sits down under the guidance of the waiter. From beginning to end, her face doesn''t get any better.

    However, Chen Lan''s words full of threats are useless to Zhou Zixuan. On the contrary, it''s very fresh to be threatened by a woman.

    The women he had met before did not even dare to speak up to him, let alone the threatening tone, which he had never heard before.

    He walked in slowly, but there was a strange feeling in his step, as if he had been blocked by something. It was because some part of him had changed obviously.

    However, in public, he still had to cover up, so he had such a strange step.

    After a while, he had already sat down beside them, but looking at the hall of people coming and going, he couldn''t help frowning.

    "People come and go in this hall, which is not conducive to talking about some things. Otherwise, we can find a private room, or a room, and call room service. We can talk about it slowly."

    He couldn''t help it. He wanted to rush directly at the two women. Now he was in the hall, talking a little louder, and everyone could hear him.

    Although he is not afraid that his words of molesting two girls will be heard by others, it may also have a different stimulating feeling.

    But in such a public situation, it''s better to pay attention to the influence. After all, he''s not shy. He has to take care of the mood of these two people.

    Slowly uncover the two women''s sense of shame, this process is still very useful to him.

    "No, let''s talk about it here. Besides, we''ve just met each other. What to talk about, what we have to talk about, the only thing we can talk about is to give us back our things."

    Chen Xi doesn''t look at Zhou Zixuan all the time. Chen Lan is talking all this time, but Chen Xi can''t help hearing Zhou Zixuan''s shameless words.

    But Zhou Zixuan obviously won''t give up like this. He gives a loud finger to the waiter, and then a waiter comes in a hurry.

    In his mind, these two people are embarrassed to go to the box with him. Sometimes, as a man, he needs to take the initiative.

    After the waiter ran over, he first bowed to Zhou Zixuan, and then slowly grew up.

    "What can I do for you, sir?"

    "The three of us want a box. You can arrange it."

    The waiter after listening to the face show embarrassed, and then he is facing Zhou Zixuan slightly bowed, very sorry to say.

    "Sir, all our boxes have been reserved today. Now there are only seats in the hall. I''m really sorry. Next time you need a box, you can reserve it in advance."

    When Zhou Zixuan heard this, he waved his hand impatiently and showed his watch with diamonds. Then he threw out a black card.

    "Do you know what this is? You can arrange a box for me for any amount of money. Do you understand? If you don''t understand me, let your manager tell me

    The waiter''s face immediately became very frightened. As a waiter here, we often have to test our ability to observe the customers'' words and feelings, otherwise we will get into trouble with a big man that day.

    It''s wrong to lose your job. On the contrary, if you serve these big people well, the restaurant doesn''t object to receiving tips.

    But he didn''t know that his respectful tone still made Zhou Zixuan unhappy, but today all the boxes have been reserved.

    He does not have the right to say what to arrange a box, and then he is also in a hurry to bow to Zhou Zixuan, and then is also very anxious to say.

    "I''m terribly sorry, sir. I''ll call our manager right now. Please wait a moment."

    Zhou Zixuan coldly glanced at the waiter, and there was a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes. In his opinion, the moment he took out the black card, the waiter should go to arrange a box for him.

    I didn''t expect that the waiter had no vision, so I really wanted to invite their manager to come.

    "I''ll give you 30 seconds. If your manager doesn''t come here, you''ll wait and see." It''s just a little waiter. He can handle a complaint to the manager at will.

    At worst, he was scolded, and then his salary was deducted. If the manager knew something about the world and fired the little waiter for his rich repeat customer, it would be best.

    Chen Lan and Chen Xi can''t see it for a moment, especially Chen Lan. She can understand how much pressure this situation will bring to a part-time waiter.

    Like the hospital, there are some customers who are difficult to serve and often ask for improper requests, which makes it difficult for her staff to do.

    No matter how flattering they are, they are not satisfied with you, but they want to enjoy the service, enjoy the venting service.

    It''s their real intention to release all the accumulated pressure on these service employees.

    Although some of the waiters were really annoying, the young man bowed and apologized as soon as he came over. He was polite.

    In her opinion, this kind of service should not be difficult, but Zhou Zixuan did it, which was enough to see how narrow-minded Zhou Zixuan was.

    Chen Lan and Chen Xi stood up at the same time the next moment and yelled, "you are a big man, and you spread your anger on a waiter. I don''t think there is anything wrong with what he did."

    "That''s right. Why do you think you can embarrass the waiter?"

    When Zhou Zixuan heard this, his face turned black, and he was already angry.

 Chapter 146

    These two women have been attributed to the category of disrespect. They are so indifferent to a good man like Zhou Zixuan, but they dare to stand up for him when they treat a waiter.

    It''s just a waiter. He''s in a dilemma. What''s the big deal.

    At this time, because of the shouts of Chen Lan and Chen Xi, everyone''s eyes are focused on this direction, and people are also a little confused.

    "Do you think it''s true that the original mate is tearing up the drama of Xiao San, or that love triangle is breaking out?"

    "It''s very likely that the scum man is stepping on two boats. Otherwise, the two women are so angry."

    If Chen Lan and Chen Xi hear these people''s comments, they will be even more angry. Unexpectedly, some people guess that they like Zhou Zixuan.

    This is simply impossible to happen, but those people did not hear what Chen Lan and Chen Xi said, only know that they stood up and yelled at the same time.

    That''s why we had the previous guesses, but because of this kind of speculation, everyone raised their ears for fear of missing something wonderful.

    Even some people have taken out their mobile phones, ready to shoot some videos from a distance and send them to the circle of friends, so that they can get a big wave of praise and comments.

    They may even be forwarded many times, so they are famous, although the three parties in the field are really famous.

    But what''s in their mind? Chen Lan and Chen Xi are totally out of control. Now they have reached the limit of their patience, both of them.

    Then Chen Lan turns her head and says to Chen Xi.

    "Xi Xi, originally said to give your brother-in-law a surprise, but now it seems that it is no longer possible. Let''s find your brother-in-law to help us get our backpacks."

    Originally, Chen Xi had already thought about the routine of calling her brother-in-law. Where is her brother-in-law, and then she took Chen Lan to a romantic Street encounter.

    Looking at my sister flying into my brother-in-law''s arms, my brother-in-law''s dull expression, and that incredible expression, it''s very interesting to think about it.

    But now it seems that they can only forget it. If they go on like this, they will both be suffocated. So Chen Xi didn''t think much and nodded directly.

    But when Zhou Zixuan heard this, he sneered in his heart. He asked his brother-in-law to come over and let the two women see the gap between the man and him.

    As for whether the man will be a big shot, as the saying goes, from a woman''s dress, we can basically see a man''s income level.

    Although the clothes on Chen Lan and Chen Xi are also famous brands, they do not belong to the category of luxury goods. At most, they look like one or two thousand, or even three or four thousand.

    There are those two ordinary to the extreme backpack, no how to make up face, this has simply exposed what level of Chen Lan''s man is.

    It''s just like him. Even the women he played with are not all small suits with 10000 or 20000 on their bodies and famous brand bags with 30000 or 40000 on their hands.

    He has the spending power to play with a person with 100000 yuan, even up to seven figures, but those are the best.

    Just in front of Chen Lan and Chen Xi is not bad, pay seven figures is a small thing, but if you really pay so much, then he will have to play to the best will let go.

    "Yes, let your man come." Zhou Zixuan sat on the seat carelessly, but his face was full of frost.

    Chen Lan is to get Chen Xi''s consent, has taken out the mobile phone, she found that her mobile phone has not been turned on.

    And Chen Xi is the same. As soon as they turn on the mobile phone, Jiangning''s missed answer on the mobile phone has already jumped out.

    Chen Lan pressed the call back button, and then she got through to Jiangning. With a ring, Jiangning answered the phone directly.

    "Lan Lan."

    Jiangning stopped in the street, some slightly panting, he has been running for more than half of Luodu, but still did not feel Chen Lan''s breath.

    But this is normal, Jiangning is all the way out along the direction of the airport to find Chen Lan, and Chen Lan they are already in the center of the Sofitel hotel.

    But at the moment when Chen Lan called, he was completely relieved, and his heart was falling.

    "Husband, you come to meet me and Xi Xi. We are in this Sofitel hotel. Do you know?"

    "We are entangled by an annoying spirit. Now we are very upset. Brother in law, come here quickly."

    The first sentence is what Chen Lan said, but the last sentence is that Chen Xi yells at Chen Lan''s phone directly, and Chen Lan''s ears appear some echoes.

    When she picked up the phone again, it was hung up.

    Chen Lan some unclear, so, immediately she is again called in the past, "how husband now did not answer the phone."

    Zhou Zixuan some funny looking at the two women, "you that man should not be heard you in the Sofitel hotel was entangled, so afraid not to come."

    "After all, all the people in and out of the Sofitel hotel are rich people. Your man is not going to leave you alone."

    "Impossible things, brother-in-law will be afraid of who, hum, you''d better apologize to us now, otherwise my brother-in-law is coming, you will not end well."

    Chen Xi angrily clapped the table, but the next moment she also straightened the waist, after all, in her heart, brother-in-law really never afraid of what talent is.

    At this time, they did not know. Jiangning was already angry when he heard that they were entangled by an annoying spirit

    No wonder they didn''t call him back. It turned out that they were entangled. No wonder Liu Feng didn''t receive anyone at the gate of the airport.

    This kind of reason, especially involving Chen Lan, he is unable to suppress his anger.

    Zhou Zixuan watched the two people make countless calls one after another, but no one answered them. He almost laughed, which means that he guessed right.

    As time goes by, Chen Lan still has no one to answer the phone. Then Zhou Zixuan stands up and stretches.

    "Well, I don''t think the man you''re talking about will show up, so you don''t have to fight any more. Take a look, all the people who want to do it are looking at this side."

    "I''m so sorry that you make it like this, but you can make a price. Five figures, six figures, whatever. Just make a price to accompany me for one night."

    "You can make money lying down, don''t you think?" Zhou Zixuan slowly poked his body toward Chen Lan. His nose seemed to be smelling some fragrance, but he slapped him in response.

 Chapter 147

    Zhou Zixuan covered his face. His face was unbelievable. He was beaten, and was beaten by a woman. As usual, he was the only one who did it.

    "You dare to beat me, bitch, you are so shameless, don''t you believe me..."

    Before he finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly rang through the hall. It was not very loud, but it seemed to ring in everyone''s ears.

    "Believe it or not, tell me what you have." Jiangning step by step toward Chen Lan they came over, he came in just saw Chen Lan''s slap thrown past.

    I don''t know why, he always has a feeling that this slap is very enjoyable.

    Because of his voice, the air conditioner in the hall was suddenly turned down by 10 degrees, and the temperature in the air dropped a lot in an instant.

    Even some people who wear less, have been holding the arm to hit a shiver, all over this goose bumps constantly come out.

    Chen Lan and Chen Xi also have an excited look in their eyes. The only ones who don''t feel cold are the two women. When they see Jiangning, they just feel warm.

    This warmth came out from the bottom of their hearts, constantly warming their hearts that had been teased by Zhou Zixuan.

    Jiangning looked at the two women, opened the arm, the two women suddenly rushed over, fell on Jiangning''s arms.

    The next moment, people feel the warmth in the air is gradually rising, they have turned their eyes to Jiangning and two women.

    Chen Xi pushed Jiangning away awkwardly. I don''t know why, she rushed directly into Jiangning''s arms, but it''s not appropriate.

    Chen Xi, who usually looks like a little devil, blushes like a big apple.

    Zhou Zixuan looked back. Just now, he seemed to see some terrible illusion. At this time, he also turned his head to look at Jiangning and the two girls.

    Just at this time, Jiangning, they have ended the warm time of hugging, and now they are chatting.

    Looking at the three people''s appearance, Zhou Zixuan felt that there was a kind of nameless fire in his heart. Then he arranged his clothes and came to Jiangning.

    "I thought you didn''t dare to come, but it''s better to come now. Just now I said that I would ask your woman to make an offer. I''ll pay her to accompany me all night."

    "Now that you''re here, it''s better. You can make an offer."

    As soon as Zhou Zixuan''s voice fell, he got another slap on his face. Looking back, he just saw Jiangning standing in front of him and slowly withdrew his hand.

    "You dare to beat me, ha ha, you are so poor that you dare to beat me, 100000, 500000. You offer me a price, let me beat you, and then let your woman accompany me."

    "Look at your poor appearance, you should give all your money to women to buy clothes. That''s why it''s a local stall selling miscellaneous clothes."

    Zhou Zixuan had some crazy look on his face. His roar made people understand what it was.

    However, people look at the expression of Zhou Zixuan is some strange, and even someone turned to his husband asked.

    "If he offered half a million yuan for me to stay with him all night, would you agree?"

    "I''m sure I won''t. It''s a matter of conscience to do business. Will you be worth the 500000?"

    Of course, this is also the people''s teasing, but the teasing in Zhou Zixuan''s ears is full of ridicule, he turned his head and scanned the audience.

    At this time, all the people looked at him with a strange look on their faces, which made him very uncomfortable.

    Then Zhou Zixuan took a deep breath. He sorted out his mood. Then he looked at Jiangning and said sarcastically.

    "Half a million, don''t you? That''s one million. Is it exciting? According to your salary, how long will it take you to earn one million? But my company''s net profit in one month is one million. "

    But this is just a little surprised in people''s ears. Zhou Zixuan had his own company when he was young, which is really good.

    And a million a month, a year is tens of millions of level, most people feel that they can not achieve this income, but some people still disdain this income.

    After all, Sofitel hotel is full of rich people. If you don''t have the ability to consume, you won''t come to Sofitel''s restaurant which can easily consume tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.

    Of course, before that, Ye was an exception. He was just a manager who knew Sophie by himself.

    At this time, Zhou Zixuan looks at Jiangning as if he is still unmoved, but in his heart, he sneers and remains unmoved, but his price is not attractive enough.

    "How about two million?" Although this value is more than the playability brought by the two women themselves, it is also a good experience to see Jiangning bow down.

    Imagine robbing other people''s wives in front of their husbands. What a funny thing it should be, but his intention is to use it to ridicule Jiangning.

    After all, whether it''s Jiangning or Chen Lan, they all give him a slap. If he can''t find this place, he won''t be called Zhou Zixuan.

    Before that, because Chen Lan helped him out, the waiter was also a little sorry. He stood up and stopped in front of Jiangning.

    "Sir, I think you are a little too much. You are rich. But at least there are things that money can''t buy in the world. We don''t welcome troublemakers in Sofitel hotel. Please keep your back."

    He also has his own past. When he saw Jiangning being forced to use money, and Chen Lan and Chen Xi were kind enough to stand up for him, he still stood up.

    Originally, he just wanted to drive Zhou Zixuan away, in the name of maintaining the order of the hotel, but I don''t know why he couldn''t help saying the first sentence.

    "Are you still here? Ha ha, I just said that you forgot to call your manager in 30 seconds, right? I just want to make trouble here and have the ability to let your manager come out. "

    "You''ll be on your side, or you''ll be on my side."

    The waiter was embarrassed. He had known for a long time that he would not stand out, but now that he had stood up, he felt that he did not regret it.

    "Sir, no matter what you say, it''s wrong to make trouble in public. I believe our manager has his own judgment, but even if he is on your side, I don''t regret coming out today."

    Jiangning looked at the waiter a few more times and then asked Chen Lan why the waiter would help them. It seems that only Chen Lan knows.

    But Chen Lan did not speak, a man in suit and shoes ran out, followed by a large group of waiters.

 Chapter 148

    When Zhou Zixuan saw the man rushing over, he had a little guess about his identity. Just imagine that in a restaurant, he was dressed in suits and shoes, followed by a waiter, and there must be only management level people.

    This person is probably the manager of sofael. There should be no mistake. Even if he is not the manager, he can be regarded as the one who can speak. In a word, he is not bad.

    "Your manager is here. I''ll see if he''s on my side or on your side, young man. Sometimes it''s not good to be strong."

    "This manager, I think your waiters should be changed, as well as the reception at the door. It''s so poor that you can put it in. When did the consumption level of your Sofitel hotel become so low?"

    It''s time for Zhou Zixuan to fiddle with his watch and show his black card by the way. This is the proof of his identity, which is enough for the manager to make a choice.

    The premise is that the manager is a smart person, but if the manager level is achieved, how many people will be stupid.

    "It''s true that we sofael should not be so low-grade. We shouldn''t let everyone in. Put him up for me and throw him out."

    The manager suddenly waved his hand, and several strong people in white came out. These people didn''t look like waiters, but like chefs in the back kitchen. There were even two foreigners in them.

    The foreigner is tall and strong, and her arms are too thick. Some thin girls don''t necessarily have such thick thighs.

    On these people, if they can''t twist their arms and thighs, I''m afraid they will have to change them.

    "It''s not just about throwing him out. If you see the three people behind them, you should throw them out, you know, but if the two women are willing to beg me, they can also leave them behind."

    Zhou Zixuan is still talking triumphantly. The manager said that the level of their hotel should not be so low, but he agreed with him. It''s time for him to feel cool in his heart.

    The next moment, he was suddenly put up high, the proud black card also fell to the ground in an instant, was trampled on the foot.

    He was stunned for a moment, and then his face was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. He was humiliated, completely humiliated, which made him suddenly and directly yell.

    "Make sure that you lose those people in front of you, not me, and my black card. If you step on it, I''ll see how you can return it to me then."

    A crowd of onlookers are dull one after another. The plot is totally wrong. Why is the manager going to lose the man who looks rich instead of the poor man who is all over the stall.

    In their opinion, Jiangning, who came in behind, could not compete with the rich man in front of them. However, as soon as the manager came out, the matter immediately changed.

    The manager didn''t even ask anything. He didn''t know what happened. Is he going to throw the rich man out? Maybe it''s wrong.

    "The man who came in behind is not a big man, otherwise why is the manager so scared and shameful?"

    "I think the manager is a bit stupid. He thought that someone would make trouble and he was ready to lose face. But he never thought that he would lose a big client."

    Those diners began to discuss it one after another. They were confused when they looked at the situation. However, at this time, things took a turn, and they obviously felt more attractive.

    But they were completely wrong. There was nothing to look at. Zhou Zixuan was thrown out directly. The real one was thrown out, because Zhou Zixuan was lying on the ground with a little dizzy.

    When he stood up, there was a lot of pain in the vertebrae of his buttocks and tail, but the pain stimulated his nerves, and his anger became more obvious.

    He immediately stood up and walked into the restaurant, but when he got to the door, he was blocked. The manager glanced at Zhou Zixuan disdainfully and explained to the people around him.

    Then he seemed to see the black card of Zhou Zixuan, and his face was even more disdainful. He picked up the black card and handed it to the waiter who had stood out for Jiangning.

    "Come on, take this and go out. Tell him that sofael doesn''t welcome him from now on. Besides, all the industries of Ye''s group don''t welcome him, and give him the black card."

    "Tell him, this kind of low-grade black card should not be taken out to shame."

    The manager''s words didn''t go through any disguise, and all of them heard them. They immediately felt a little dizzy. All the industries of Ye''s group were under control.

    Just now, this man didn''t look very complacent. How did he become so in a twinkling of an eye? If the things targeted by Ye''s group spread in Luodu, this man didn''t mean to start a company, then he probably won''t have any list to do in the future, and the company will just wait to close down.

    In the business circle of Luodu, who doesn''t know that ye''s group accounts for half of the country. If such a group targets at a person, it can kill that person.

    Of course, except for those families which are very stable in Luodu, such as Hong''s and Liu''s, this person is obviously not in these two ranks.

    After all, he just showed off his company''s monthly income of several million, but Hong''s and Liu''s monthly income is not only a little bit.

    "If this person is not a member of either Hong''s or Liu''s family, he will be finished in the future."

    "It''s true that millions of people earn a lot, but in front of Liu Hongshi, it''s not worth mentioning at all. Let''s say Liu Hongshi. The ancestral house in the downtown area, which covers an area of four or five hundred square meters, is worth hundreds of millions. It''s cheap."

    After they heard this, they also had a lot of discussions. The manager''s words were like a bomb among them, which immediately made them explode. They were also curious about who this man was. It''s hard to live in the future.

    But of course they didn''t know that the ancestral house of the Liu family they were talking about was the poor young man they didn''t look up to.

    The waiter tidied up his clothes and straightened up his waist. They were the only ones who were bullied, but today he was able to hold his head high.

    He went to Zhou Zixuan and threw out the black card with a wave of his hand. "What''s your name, sir?"

    "My name is Zhou Zixuan. You''d better give me an explanation. Is your manager stupid and say something?" Zhou Zixuan was blocked outside the door, very angry said, no matter how he is, he can''t enter the restaurant, can only be in a hurry outside.

 Chapter 149

    The waiter cleared his throat. He felt that he had never talked so loud before. "Mr. Zhou Zixuan, we don''t welcome you in Sofitel hotel. Do you hear that?"

    Zhou Zixuan was stunned. The manager was stupid. He actually put such a big client as him on the blacklist. You know, he has some cooperation with Ye group. This restaurant is owned by Ye group.

    "You dare to blacklist me. I know your boss."

    The waiter was stunned. He turned his head, but the manager gave him a reassuring expression and nodded to him.

    He had courage in an instant, and then he continued, "all the industries of Ye''s group do not welcome you."

    "How can you not welcome me? Are you stupid? Do you know that I have cooperation with Ye''s group? I don''t think you are awake."

    Zhou Zixuan snorted coldly and sniffed at the waiter''s words. He didn''t believe that ye group would pull him into the blacklist. Ye group didn''t want to eat, so he didn''t believe that such a thing would happen.

    "It''s impossible. Don''t worry, Zhou Zixuan. The cooperation between your company and ye''s group will be over soon. Wait for me to call first."

    This is what the manager said. When he saw that the waiter couldn''t do a good job for a long time, he was impatient. There was a big customer waiting for him.

    But he turned his head and saw the three people chatting and laughing as if they were alone. Even if they had found a seat to sit down, he was relieved.

    "Deal with this matter quickly. Don''t let that gentleman wait too long."

    He whispered a word in his heart, and then he quickly turned to make a phone call, but he did not let Zhou Zixuan wait too long to come back.

    "Wait a minute. Our company is very efficient. One minute at most depends on your company''s reaction."

    The manager smiles at Zhou Zixuan, raises the watch in his hand to him, and points to his watch at the same time. That''s telling him to watch the time.

    "You''re kidding. You''re just a little manager. What right do you have to say to terminate the cooperation?"

    At this time, Zhou Zixuan calmed down. He looked at the manager in front of him disdainfully. He was just joking. Is there something wrong with his brain.

    "My name is manager Xiao, but it''s not Xiao. It''s Xiao. Remember that."

    Manager Xiao is a new manager. As for the former manager, he has been dismissed for offending Jiangning. Now he is the new manager.

    First of all, the first person he remembered was Jiangning, because if it were not for Jiangning, he would not have the current position. As for the cancellation of cooperation with Zhou Zixuan.

    That''s what ye Qinglan specially said at a meeting. A young man named Jiangning is her life-saving benefactor. All those who oppose and offend him are the enemies of Ye''s group.

    She really wants to set up a blacklist for Jiangning, if it''s not for fear that it''s too much fun.

    But the matter is still not settled. Although Jiangning didn''t mention her life-saving kindness, she untied her heart knot, thanks to Jiangning.

    And she is also a smart woman, a person who even Liu Feng wants to be so polite. If she doesn''t understand the particularity of this person, she won''t be a commercial queen.

    Such a person is kind to her and has a special status, which deserves her to make friends by all means.

    As for the waiters, in addition to the new ones, they were beaten by Jiangning not long ago. They were lying on the ground without any reaction to their amazing posture. What impressed them was not just a little bit.

    So when the manager said it was embarrassing, the first thing they thought about was losing Zhou Zixuan. They never thought about losing Jiangning. Even if they wanted to, they had to have this ability.

    At this time, the discerning people among the waiters had already taken out a bottle of red wine to wake up the other guests and poured it full for three people.

    "Manager Xiao, I don''t care what kind of manager you are. I know ye Qinglan. If there is no satisfactory explanation for this matter today, you will wait..."

    At this time, he did not finish, the phone rang, he saw, is the secretary called, do not want him to hang up.

    "You just wait..." as a result, he just hung up the phone, and the Secretary''s phone rang again. He immediately glared at manager Xiao fiercely, and then directly angrily picked up the phone.

    "What''s the matter? I''ll tell you I''m angry now. If it''s not important, I''ll drive you back."

    However, as soon as he said this, the expression on his face suddenly solidified, and then the mobile phone in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.

    The Secretary on the other end of the line said, "Ye''s group has cancelled the cooperation with us."

    "Now I know. It''s not too late. Why do you want him to make a scene here and throw it to the street next to me?"

    Manager Xiao said the second half of his words to the two security guards at the door. The security guards agreed, and immediately picked up Zhou Zixuan and carried him away.

    Until Zhou Zixuan lay on the ground, his face was still an unbelievable expression.

    When manager Xiao saw that things here had been dealt with, he also hastened to tidy up his clothes. Then he went to Jiangning and took a group of waiters to bow to Jiangning 90 degrees.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry for our restaurant''s dereliction of duty. Now let me make up for it. I''ve prepared a VIP room for you."

    "The meal will also be delivered to you as soon as possible. Now, please follow me to your exclusive VIP room. Here I sincerely apologize to you once again."

    For the first time in history, all the employees of Sofitel Hotel apologized to someone collectively, at least for the first time in their eyes.

    Now they also feel incomparable thunder, the boy who was all over the stall was treated so respectfully, which is a good lesson for them.

    The name of the course is to be a man without appearance. They all look at manager Xiao, who is very flattering and flattering. They guide the three people to the VIP room with a very low attitude.

    "See you men dare to have lust in the future, that person is because of lust, now it''s good, provoked a big man, now can''t afford to go."

    A group of diners can''t hear Jiangning''s comments. Zhou Zixuan doesn''t see Jiangning being treated so respectfully. He is thinking about how to revenge Jiangning on the street.

 Chapter 150

    Jiangning didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t see Chen Lan and Chen Xi in this period of time. After what happened before, he didn''t look like a monkey in the hall.

    It''s better to follow the manager''s good intentions and come to the VIP room, which is to give the manager a face and at the same time to have a quiet place to talk.

    After a while, the food had already come up. Chen Xi had been eating like she had never eaten in her life. She was crying out that she was enjoying it.

    Jiangning seldom drinks wine at ordinary times. When he is with Chen Lan at this time, he is very interested in drinking red wine with Chen Lan.

    "Husband, how have you been recently." It''s only half eaten, and the reminiscence is over. Suddenly, Chen Lan has such a strange saying.

    "It''s OK. I don''t feel comfortable without you." Jiangning is a little confused, but he still answers Chen Lan''s words.

    "My brother-in-law is my brother-in-law. I''ve lived everywhere. You see, I''ve only been here for a few days. The manager''s bowing and bowing is extremely respectful to my brother-in-law. I admire my brother-in-law."

    Chen Xi wiped his mouth, felt his slightly swollen stomach, and without scruple, directly lay on the soft and comfortable sofa in the VIP room.

    "Yes, your brother-in-law''s life is very nourishing. He also accompanies the little girl to go shopping. Am I right, husband?" Chen Lan''s eyes suddenly flashed a dangerous look, her words are also said to be a bit of strange.

    Even Jiangning has felt that Chen Lan''s little hand is on the soft meat on his waist. It is very likely that if Chen Lan is not satisfied with his next answer, he will not have a good meat on his waist.

    "That''s just my friend''s granddaughter. She''s also my partner in shengshoutang. It''s not what you think. Don''t think about it."

    He can understand why Chen Lan suddenly rushed to this Luo Du, the woman''s jealousy sometimes really terrible, but he also admired Chen Lan''s careful mind.

    After all, just a video call, less than two minutes, even Deng Jiajia was not at his side at that time, so Chen Lan can guess that he accompanied the little girl to go shopping.

    Isn''t it true that all women in love are fools? Who said that? If they are still alive, Jiangning will definitely not spare this person.

    "Really, no wonder my sister came to Luodu directly. My brother-in-law, you accompany a little girl to go shopping. Don''t you love my sister? You are married. You are a married man."

    Jiangning heard Chen Xi''s startled words, immediately turned his eyes to Chen Xi. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help making such a move.

    Chen Xi is pushing him to the pit of fire. Sure enough, after Chen Xi''s words, Chen Lan''s expression suddenly cools down.

    Jiangning suddenly big head, he quickly pulled Chen Lan in his arms, for a time do not know what to say, he just kept repeating before that Deng Jiajia is his old friend granddaughter.

    "It''s such a situation. Normally, the little girl and I are not of the same generation. It''s impossible for me to have any idea about her. After all, she''s just a younger generation of me, isn''t she?"

    Jiangning just said this, he was stunned, because in his arms Chen Lan has been shaking up, he quickly pushed away Chen Lan, thought Chen Lan cry.

    But the next moment he was shocked, because Chen Lan is not crying, is laughing, or covering his stomach that kind of extremely patient smile, no wonder Chen Lan are shaking up, the original is because he has been patient with not laughing.

    He turns his head, Chen Xi also looks at him with a funny face. How can he not understand that he has been fooled? The corners of his mouth are gradually raised, and there is a strange expression on his face.

    He grabbed Chen Lan and held her in his arms. He patted Chen Lan''s buttocks with a little effort. "I think you''re playing with me. I''m your husband. You dare to play with me."

    Chen Xi saw this scene, directly covered his eyes with his hands, but from the light in the fingers, Chen Xi was obviously peeping.

    Jiangning also suddenly found that it seemed improper for him to do so, but in front of Chen Lan, he always felt that he could not maintain the state of mind that had lived for thousands of years.

    They separated directly and raised their glasses at the same time. They drank awkwardly. Then Jiangning cut a piece of steak and put it into his mouth.

    "Xi Xi, is the food delicious here? If you like, you can come here to eat next."

    Chen Xi opens her hand, looks at Jiangning strangely in her eyes, turns her head to see her uncomfortable sister Chen Lan, and then rolls over the sofa with a smile covering her stomach.

    Chen Lan blushed in an instant. She didn''t know whether it was because of the wine or Jiangning''s slap. She glared at Chen Xi angrily, and then slapped Chen Xi''s ass.

    "Sister, you beat me. You can''t beat me just because my brother-in-law spanked you. It''s not fair at all. You are retaliating maliciously."

    Chen Xi tearful looking at Chen Lan, who knows why her tears suddenly squeezed out, but Chen Lan know, it must be just laugh out.

    Jiangning is eating the steak, occasionally sipping the red wine of Bolton winery, with a look of indifference on his face.

    Chen Lan and Chen Xi are still teasing each other. Jiangning puts down her knife and fork and looks at the two girls tenderly.

    I don''t know how long after that, the two women finally stopped fighting and arranged their clothes. Chen Lan also said to Jiangning, "husband, we are not familiar with Luo. Why don''t you take us to have a look."

    She looked at Jiangning''s clothes, which were all from the local stall. A piece of steak here was enough to buy Jiangning''s clothes. She was suddenly touched.

    "If you''re full, go and have a look." Jiangning nodded slightly, opened the door, and walked slowly with the two girls.

    At this time, Chen Lan pulls his left hand and Chen Xi hangs his right hand. They slowly walk out of sofael''s hall. As for the payment, the manager said that ye Qinglan explained that all consumption is free.

    They walk in the street, no doubt all are 100% turn back, a man, left hand a beautiful woman, right hand a cute little girl, this is no doubt all men envy the picture.

    But this scene in someone''s eyes is incomparable anger, and this person is Zhou Zixuan.

 Chapter 151

    Jiangning didn''t think much about it. Chen Xi is his sister and relative. It''s not wrong to hold his hand. As for Chen Lan holding him, there''s nothing more to say.

    Three people strolled for a long time, during which Chen Xi ate a lot of local snacks in Luodu. She said that she was too strong to walk. Then she jumped onto Jiangning''s back and yelled for her brother-in-law to carry her.

    "Come down, Xi Xi. How old are you? You still depend on your brother-in-law. What''s the matter?" Chen Lan pulls Chen Xi in a hurry, but her response is Chen Xi''s face.

    Jiangning waved his hand and let Chen Xi Hang on him. Anyway, with his cultivation, it''s not heavy at all. "Xi Xi is still a child, regardless of her."

    In a strange posture, Chen Xi hangs on Jiangning''s back. Jiangning pulls Chen Lan and walks slowly towards Liu''s ancestral home.

    "Xi Xi, how old are you? What should I do if I get married in the future, or I''m tired of your brother-in-law?"

    Hear Chen Lan this some blame tone, Chen Xi is also taut, from Jiangning body down, she went to Chen Lan''s side, hook Chen Lan''s hand, forehead on Chen Lan''s shoulder.

    "I won''t marry any more. I''ll depend on my brother-in-law and sister for my whole life. By the way, I''ll depend on my mother for my whole life. I''ll be separated from you when I get married. I don''t want to."

    Chen Xi''s words are self willed, but Chen Lan just fondles her head and has endless love in her eyes. As Jiang Ning said, Chen Xi is still young.

    Although this age is not small in other people''s eyes, in front of them, whether Yulan or Jiangning, let alone her sister who has been taking care of Chen Xi.

    Chen Xi is indeed a child, but she did not expect that sometimes children, there is a child''s stubborn, some words out, in the future will be realized.

    After a while, several people had already come to a path with few people. After passing through it, they came to Liu''s ancestral home.

    At this time, suddenly, a group of people in black came out, about 40 people. There were three or four black cars coming in front of and behind them, directly blocking their way.

    Jiangning frowned immediately. He was about to get home and was blocked at the door. No one would be in a good mood.

    Zhou Zixuan clapped his hands and came out step by step towards the dark corner. There was an irresistible anger in his eyes. He found all these people.

    If it wasn''t for these two women, how could he go to the Sofitel hotel? I don''t know what''s wrong with the manager of the Sofitel Hotel and let his cooperation with Ye''s group end.

    This time, he lost at least ten million yuan, and this is only for the moment. Since then, more benefits can''t be estimated, but he can''t go to Ye''s group to vent his anger.

    He can''t stir up those people, but Jiangning and the two women are the best targets for him to vent. The men will fight, and the women will depend on the situation.

    But if he saw manager Xiao''s respect for Jiangning, he would dare to ask Jiangning for trouble.

    "Boy, look at your poor appearance. Do you think you are worthy of these two women? Thanks to you, you don''t know how ashamed you are. Take these two women shopping and let me wait."

    Zhou Zixuan yelled angrily. He looked at Jiangning and Chen Lan from a distance. He didn''t see them smile once. His anger was an extra point.

    Now finally found a good opportunity to vent, in his opinion, such a woman only He Zhou Zixuan can match, only he can play with.

    Why can this poor boy sit on these two beauties? The stall goods on his body exude a taste of poverty all the time.

    Why didn''t these two women hear of him? Zhou Zixuan was covered with famous brands, with famous watches and black cards. He asked himself that he was also very handsome. Why didn''t these two women look up to him.

    "My brother-in-law is so rich that he is not a poor man. When our family go shopping, you are a fool who follows behind. Do you have any reason?"

    Chen Xi directly stood out, pointed to Zhou Zixuan and scolded. Without Jiangning''s support on the plane, she had the courage to let Zhou Zixuan lose face. Now Jiangning is beside her, she naturally has more confidence.

    So she was the first to stand up and scolded Zhou Zixuan. As for the bodyguards around her, she didn''t look up to her. With her brother-in-law, no matter how many people there were.

    When Zhou Zixuan heard these words, he was even more angry. He turned into a voyeur. In Chen Xi''s eyes, is he a pervert? Why is he such an excellent man regarded as such.

    "Poor end, you let a woman talk, you don''t lose face, you have the ability to stand up, see how I deal with you today, how much I lose today, you know, poor end."

    Zhou Zixuan scolded more than once, but the words stopped in Chen Lan''s ears, and it was a different taste. Jiangning''s stall goods had not been changed in three years, and she was also very curious why it was.

    As for these people, she had absolute confidence in her fairy husband, but she suddenly remembered something.

    "Husband, by the way, it''s the business car. There''s our backpack in it. We must get it back."

    Chen Lan suddenly blushed because they were all their personal clothes. After so many things happened, and because she was excited to see Jiangning, she forgot.

    If Zhou Zixuan opens his backpack and does something strange with their personal clothes, it will be a little uncomfortable.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, the backpack is estimated to be very important, otherwise how can Chen Lan be so anxious to put forward, he is also a step forward, light said.

    "I''ll give you 30 seconds. Bring me your backpack."

    Jiangning just calm tone, no threat words, it sounds like a word, but after this sentence, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped by three points.

    But Jiangning eyebrows loosened, he seemed to see something, and then he put away his breath.

    "30 seconds, ha ha, I''ll see what you can do to me in 30 seconds, backpack. Yes, you two still have backpacks with me, but if I don''t give them, what can you do to me?"

    Zhou Zixuan is very arrogant smile, in his opinion, this poor boy is not only poor, even some brain problems, here more or less a few, how to say there are hundreds of people.

    As for them, there are only three women, and the road is blocked by him. Where are they going to escape? These three people can''t escape at all. He is even thinking about how to play with the two beauties around Jiangning.

 Chapter 152

    The more Zhou Zixuan thought about it, the more excited he was. He became very proud. He waved to Jiangning, and then a kind of bodyguard rushed to Jiangning.

    He thought he would see the panic expression on Jiangning''s face and the dull look of fear, but what he saw was Jiangning''s extremely calm expression.

    I don''t know why, he was angry when he saw Jiangning like this, but when he looked at the two girls, he suddenly felt a little confused.

    Because the two women have no expression at all, even they have retreated behind Jiangning, looking at Jiangning with an expression full of expectation.

    He didn''t understand that such a man, a man full of stalls, had no particularity at all. What could these two women expect from such a man.

    Do you expect that he can save them, that he can rush out with them among the more than 100 people?

    This idea is wrong. Now the most important thing these two women should do is kneel in front of him and beg Zhou Zixuan to forgive them.

    And then happily follow him home, and then he can enjoy and the two women to a three person war, this is right.

    "Please me, if you please me, I will let you go. Why don''t you understand? Ha ha, it''s wrong to fight against Zhou Zixuan. Please me."

    The next moment, in his not far away suddenly came the voice of ah ah, he that one by one surrounded in the peripheral bodyguards were all subdued.

    "I''ll see how you can ask Mr. Jiang to forgive you, boy."

    After a while, Liu Feng took more than a dozen people to push away the crowd and came to Zhou Zixuan. He thought about it today, but he still planned to talk to Jiangning about the things he didn''t receive.

    But after waiting for a long time at the gate of the ancestral home, Jiangning still didn''t come back, and his subordinates who were sent out to look for the two had no news at all.

    It happened that he heard a noise. He had a premonition that it was not right. After all, there were very few people on the path. No matter what, he had to come to see if it was Jiangning. If it wasn''t to encircle Jiangning, he would turn around and leave.

    I just didn''t expect that. As soon as I came in, I found that it was Jiangning that was surrounded by these people. He was very glad that his premonition was correct. At this time, he came to help Jiangning in time.

    This can be regarded as saving his image in front of Mr. Jiang. He was relieved. He didn''t expect that this was still an opportunity to make up for his previous mistakes.

    "Hey, I have such a bad temper. I''ll see who dares to ask me..."

    Before he finished his words, he saw Liu Feng''s angry face in the moonlight. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength and made him limp on the ground.

    Now it''s really big. Why does Liu Feng appear? But Zhou Zixuan is also glad. In case, in case Liu Feng just passes by.

    In fact, Liu Feng''s words at the beginning were put out clearly to help Jiangning, but Zhou Zixuan, who was elated at that time, didn''t listen to them at all.

    His face is full of flattery climbed to the foot of Liufeng, facing Liufeng is very humble said, "liujiazhu, I didn''t know you came, you see, I finished packing these people right away, I won''t disturb you."

    It seems that Liu''s ancestral home is right here. It turns out that Liu Feng is not passing by at all. It''s just because he''s blocking someone else''s door. It''s disturbing Liu Feng''s rest.

    "I''ll take these three people to a distant place to clean up. I won''t disturb your rest any more. Master Liu, I''m so sorry."

    His tone of apology was extremely sincere, because he didn''t dare to offend Liu Feng at all. How could this old man be completely clean when he could reach the peak of Luodu.

    He was afraid that he would make a mistake and offend Liu Feng. At that time, other people would fart him. It''s OK. If other people don''t want to let him go, it''s too much to eat.

    "Come on, drag these three people away for me. Let''s not disturb the rest of Master Liu. Master Liu, you..."

    Before he finished his words, Liu Feng rushed to him, gave him a kick, kicked him to the ground, and then grabbed his hair and pressed him to the ground, let him eat the soil on the ground.

    This is the real earth eating, ah, this mouth down, full of the fragrant smell of earth, but there is a little bit of urine in it, which is uncomfortable.

    "Liu Ye, Liu Ye, please. What did I do wrong? I''ll take people to walk. Please don''t do it. I''m wrong."

    Hearing this, Liu Feng felt that he was not angry. He used a little more strength in his hand. He still didn''t know where he was wrong.

    "If you don''t know what''s wrong, let me tell you that you still want to take people. I see where you want to take people. Take people. Go. You take people away to show me."

    Liu Feng is more say more is angry, this just a words of Kung Fu, Zhou Zixuan forehead front is full of blood, his that think incomparably handsome face, this head swollen if a pig head is the same.

    "I''m going to take them to my house, and the men just beat them up and leave them in the street."

    This Zhou Zixuan is also enough, is completely beaten by Liu Feng, at this time is actually very serious answer to Liu Feng''s words.

    "I said, why didn''t I receive anyone? Do you want to take them home now? Ha ha, you take one to have a try. If you don''t take me back, I''ll have a good time with you. "

    Liu Feng suddenly understood. No wonder he brought people to stop immortal Jiang. It turned out that it was because the two beautiful sisters around immortal Jiang, Zhou Zixuan, were so bold that he even gave advice to the people around him.

    "I want you to apologize to Mr. Jiang and the two ladies around him. Is that clear enough?"

    Liu Feng is also very angry. Zhou Zixuan is so stupid this time. He is afraid that if he wants to be more tactful, Zhou Zixuan will say something disrespectful and offend Jiang Zhenren at that time.

    Zhou Zixuan now really understand, even understand the whole body a shiver, with the man in front of him to apologize? Liu Feng is so respectful to shout the person surnamed Jiang in front of him, how can he not understand.

    I''m a big event. How can I end up now? Thanks to him, he thought he was a poor boy. Thanks to him, he was too busy in front of others.

    He doesn''t understand that Jiang''s family name is big enough to make Liu Feng sell face. So it''s the same in sofael today. He was removed from cooperation by the Ye family for no reason, probably because of this person.

 Chapter 153

    One minute later, Zhou Zixuan was silent for one minute. Liu Feng was so worried that he asked him to apologize. How could he still keep his mouth closed now.

    "You still refuse to apologize, don''t you? Come on, it''s useless."

    Liu Feng said coldly, and then without looking at Zhou Zixuan, he ran to Jiangning and bowed 90 degrees to Jiangning.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m not reliable in my work. I didn''t receive these two ladies. I came late, so I let you be blocked at the door. I''m very sorry."

    Jiangning looks at Liu Feng and smiles. Today Chen Lan is around. He is in a good mood, but this good mood is destroyed by Zhou Zixuan.

    "It''s OK, I don''t care, but my wife''s things are in his car. Let him bring them to me."

    Liu Feng smell speech, quickly turned his head, lift foot is a kick in Zhou Zixuan chest, kick him over, like a turtle General lying on all fours.

    "I''ve heard that. I''m not going to do it yet, am I?"

    Zhou Zixuan heard it. In fact, when Liu Feng said he wanted to apologize, he had already heard it. But at that time, he was full of thoughts and fell into silence.

    But later he wanted to apologize, but he didn''t expect Liu Feng to be so impatient. He said that he was going to be abandoned. If a man is abandoned, his life will be really over.

    But Liu Feng''s foot also made him wake up completely. He understood what he should do at once. Then he stood up and rushed to his business car.

    "Wait, brother-in-law, his hands are so dirty, I don''t want him to touch my things." Chen Xi Du a small mouth, hands akimbo stand out, is very majestic said.

    It seems that it wasn''t her who was shivering behind Jiangning just now, but now her brother-in-law''s people are coming. Chen Xi is still a child, and she still wants to take advantage of her prestige to take a bad breath at Zhou Zixuan.

    Chen Lan angrily pulls Chen Xi. She is not so immature. Sometimes when men deal with things, they should just watch behind them. Women are still less likely to intervene.

    But Chen Xi is also a child now. She can''t control her mouth all the time. As a sister, she can only help her.

    Zhou Zixuan''s action solidified. He didn''t know what to do now, but the next moment Liu Feng told him what to do.

    "Let your people get it. Hurry up. Mr. Jiang doesn''t have so much time to spend here with you." Liu Feng vicious said a, he did not leave a trace of the left Jiangning side sister flowers.

    Wife, he murmured in his heart. As the saying goes, a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. When Jiang Zhenren''s wife comes, it''s not obvious what they are going to do at night. What time is it now? It''s not that they have no time to spend with Zhou Zixuan.

    Chen Xi was pulled by Chen Lan, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable. Originally, she had a good prestige, but she was held by her elder sister. She could only keep on pursing her little mouth and looking at Chen Lan angrily.

    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law is so powerful that we can''t admit him. You see, my brother-in-law has only come to Luo for a few days, and someone called to Mr. Jiang again."

    "To be respectful to my brother-in-law means to be respectful to you. You and my brother-in-law are a couple. If I don''t say a few more words, I will become a little transparent. How can I boast about my brother-in-law in school in the future?"

    Since Jiangning helped Chen Xi out of the siege several times, the story of Chen Xi''s hidden brother-in-law has been spread all over the school. Of course, most of the things are spread out by her alone, and other versions are spread by the students, so there are more versions.

    Adolescent children are always like this, always like to use some cool things to say to the students, so that the students worship themselves and envy themselves.

    And Chen Xi is also a child, she still can''t escape this law, so this is the hope that he can say two words, later in school and classmates say.

    At that time, hundreds of people stood beside me. I took a step and scolded their boss viciously. As a result, the boss didn''t dare to fart.

    That''s what Chen Xi thinks. Otherwise, when she goes to brag, she will become her brother-in-law to help her. It sounds boring. She wants to be a leading role herself.

    Naturally, everyone here doesn''t know Chen Xi''s thoughts, but they are waiting for Zhou Zixuan to send Chen Lan and Chen Xi''s things back.

    Zhou Zixuan keeps a movement for a long time. His hands are sore. Just as he wants to move, Liu Feng gives him another foot from the side. This boy is wronged.

    What''s the matter with him? He''s so unlucky today. It''s hard to be beaten even if he moves a little.

    "Why, you don''t want your people to break up. Are you going to provoke me, or do you want to keep these people beating me?"

    Liu Feng''s words sound funny, but Zhou Zixuan doesn''t dare to laugh. He''s in a solemn mood now. Even if Zhou Zixuan tells him any jokes, he doesn''t dare to laugh.

    He knelt directly in front of Liu Feng. Before, Liu Feng made him kneel down, but now he wants to kneel down. If he doesn''t kneel down and apologize, he should not be able to leave today.

    "Mr. Liu, it''s my fault. I''m sorry, I don''t dare to do it next time. I won''t dare to do it any more. You have a large number of adults. Can you spare a small one?"

    "Did I ask you to apologize to me? Who should you apologize to? Is there really no point in your heart?"

    Liu Feng''s feet had already been lifted up, and Zhou Zixuan was shivering all over again. Before the feet fell down, he already understood that the LORD was still beside him.

    He kept kowtowing to Jiangning''s direction in a hurry, and then said respectfully and sincerely, "Mr. Jiang, this matter is really wrong with me. Can you not care with me, two respected ladies, it''s Zhou Zixuan who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan, who has offended you two. Please forgive me."

    "You said forgive me, and I don''t want to forgive you." Chen Xi is to say again, but she still has words behind, but Chen Lan has already stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, has covered that latter half words to go back.

    "Sister, just let me say something." Chen Xi, who has been covered by her mouth, can''t hold it any longer. Her tone is already imploring.

    Chen Lan smiles and scrapes her nose, but still does not give her the share to speak.

 Chapter 154

    "Take the things, and you''ll take care of this man. I''ll go back first." Jiangning took the bag, holding the two girls in one hand, and walked slowly towards the ancestral house of the Liu family.

    Zhou Zixuan looks at Liu Feng''s constant approach to him. He is immediately flustered and shouts to Jiangning as they leave.

    "Please, don''t worry about me. Please, I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I''m cheap. I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang."

    But the next moment, his voice suddenly raised several tones, turned into a heart rending scream, as miserable as it sounds.

    At this time, Zhou Zixuan only had a very regretful idea in his heart. Originally, this thing didn''t need to be so big. He wanted to change two women to pursue it. It happened that he wanted to get into trouble with such a big woman. Didn''t he want to die.

    No wonder other people didn''t look at him at all, and basically didn''t talk to him. He thought how excellent Zhou Zixuan was. As a result, he was just a clown.

    The pain on the body is still less than the pain in the heart. His company in Luodu is gone. Now he is still suffering from more than ten big men. How can he not regret it.

    But regret is useless, he can only look forward to the time to come again, he will not go to provoke that looks ugly man, no, not will not provoke.

    But he planned to walk around the road when he saw this person, even the people around him, and he didn''t dare to look at them.

    Yes, Jiangning didn''t want to look at him because Zhou Zixuan couldn''t get into other people''s eyes, but Zhou Zixuan didn''t dare to look at him for fear of offending him again.

    At the same time, Jiangning and Chen Lan have returned to the ancestral home of the Liu family. As soon as Chen Xi entered the house, he was surprised and said to Jiangning.

    "Brother-in-law, you are really good, but you enjoy yourself. No matter how you look at an old house near the city center, it will cost several hundred million. We only live in tens of millions of houses."

    In fact, for the original city, their tens of millions of villas are already Louwang. They are still independent on the island in the center of the artificial lake. Speaking of the environment, it is no worse than the ancestral house of Liu family.

    But for sure, in terms of value, Liu''s house is an ancient one, which has been handed down from his ancestors and constantly renovated. Therefore, the value of this place must far exceed that of his villa.

    "If you like, just stay for a while longer. This house is not mine, just the one just now."

    Jiangning some helpless, Chen Xi has been in constant selfie, look at the green jade finger on the mobile phone fast manipulation, should be ready to send a circle of friends.

    After all, many of the furniture in Liu''s ancestral home are antiques, revealing an atmosphere of simplicity. Most importantly, the little stool Chen Xi is stepping on is worth tens of thousands of yuan.

    It''s just that Chen Xi doesn''t know. She just feels that the local tyrant, no, she doesn''t have any soil. It''s a feeling of low-key luxury. She prefers the atmosphere here to the decoration of her home.

    Even the wood reveals a faint fragrance. In this room, the fragrance of wood is combined with a faint fragrance of soil.

    "Wow, brother-in-law, ambergris is so big. If you are not at home, don''t order ambergris. It''s a pity that it burns so much."

    Chen Xi looked at the big stone dripping with oil and felt that Jiangning was making a fuss. After all, she had seen the price of ambergris on the Internet. It was a precious treasure that could not be recycled.

    "If you want to, then you can take it home. I can make up my mind to give it to you." Jiangning doesn''t matter. In fact, there are some villas at home, but it seems that Magnolia has been left in the garden for decoration, and he doesn''t care much.

    After all, although the sperm whale''s stool is precious, for him who has lived for so long, this ambergris really has a lot of collection.

    "No, brother-in-law, those big stones in the garden are similar to this texture. Tell me, is that ambergris?"

    All of a sudden, Chen Xi seems to be reacting to something. As long as it is not ignited, the ambergris fragrance is like a stone, but as long as it is ignited, it will soften and then flow down like a product of grease.

    But it can also be identified by its appearance, so at this time Chen Xi suddenly realized that the big stone she had kicked before was ambergris.

    It''s just that there are many big stones in their garden, not ambergris, but he took them back from the jade exchange meeting. He didn''t use the jade in it for the time being, so he put them directly in it.

    The Imperial Green, blood jade, white jade and so on are all in it, but if it is not special jade with aura, it is useless for Jiangning.

    Chen Xi side, see Jiangning nodded, immediately stunned, her mobile phone also suddenly fell on the ground, she covered her face, pointing to Jiangning, unexpectedly is a time speechless.

    "It turns out that the things mom has been losing are so expensive. She also said that these stones have damaged the beauty of the garden."

    Chen Lan was also quite surprised. She knew of this amoral thing. When Jiangning came back, Yulan make complaints about it.

    It is said that Jiangning always brings some strange things home from the outside. At that time, they were still living in a small house. Yulan always wanted to lose them, but Chen Lan thought that they were Jiangning''s things.

    Moreover, although the original house was small, at least it was much smaller than the present house, it was not that she could not put it down. Before that, she did not stop Jiangning from bringing those things back.

    But now it seems that if you really lose it, Yulan will regret it. After all, they are all valuable things.

    "Mom, I told you to let Sister Zhang clean the stones in the garden, right, in the corner, and put them in my room. You heard me right, just put them in my room."

    Here, Chen Xi can''t wait for a moment. She calls Yulan in a hurry.

    "Brother-in-law, we have already met him. Has brother-in-law gone back? We don''t know Chen Xi hangs up and asks Jiangning.

    "Brother in law, mom said you went back today. I knew we were waiting for you to pick us up."

    "I can''t get through to you, so I have to go back to see what''s wrong with you and if something''s wrong." Jiangning is very indifferent to say a word.

    But this word falls in Chen Lan''s ear, is overflowing with the happy feeling actually.

 Chapter 155

    For several days, Jiangning did not receive the news of a visit, even if received, he will not go, after all, at this time to accompany Chen Lan they are playing in Luodu.

    He doesn''t have so much mood to go out. After all, there are also many capable people in the holy hand hall. At least it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go for a few days.

    "Husband, why are you still wearing these stalls? I''ve bought some clothes for you." Chen Lan also took this opportunity to help Jiangning buy dozens of sets of clothes.

    Yes, it''s just dozens of sets. It''s like taking this opportunity to make up for all the good things that she owed Jiangning. But she obviously underestimated Jiangning''s clothes.

    Jiangning is also very helpless. Over the past few years, he has long been used to wearing this stall, because he remembers that when he bought this dress, Chen Lan laughed at him for the first time.

    And this dress also has some small skills he later used, such as dust removal, insect repellent and body cleaning. Moreover, he wears it every day, and the clothes are dizzy and dyed by aura, so they are not ordinary clothes for a long time.

    At least, compared with hundreds of thousands of small suits, they are much more precious. After all, they can''t be bought. However, Chen Lan''s kindness can''t be refused.

    He changed into a black casual suit that Chen Lan bought for him, and also used Zhenyuan to give himself a spiritual inch when he came out.

    Chen Xi and Chen Lan are obviously stunned. Chen Lan looks at Jiangning and blushes. The so-called people depend on their clothes. Jiangning changes her clothes and even her hairstyle.

    But it''s like a new person. Instead of the ordinary feeling of being lost in all living beings at a glance, it feels much more handsome.

    Even Jiangning, who has an extraordinary temperament in his heart, is really revealing his own appearance at this time. At a glance, I believe most women will never forget the man in front of them.

    The dark and deep eyes always make people feel bright in front of their eyes. If you look at them carefully, you will have a light sense of vicissitudes. The facial features are very delicate, with the standard inch

    "If you go out like this, no one will call you poor boy any more. Husband, what do you say you used to wear those stalls all the time? I''ll help you lose them."

    Chen Lan lowered her head, feeling that Jiangning suddenly had a dazzling light, dazzling let her dare not look directly at the past, she can only choose to find something to do.

    But just picked up Jiangning that body stall goods, suddenly the clothes flash, she immediately confused, take up again, the clothes are still flash.

    Jiangning gently hugged her from the back and took the stall goods from her hand, "because this is the first dress you gave me, so I have to put it away and can''t throw it away."

    "Wow, brother-in-law, you started to learn how to tease your sister after you changed your clothes, right? You see, your sister is blushing because of you. Brother in law, you said, are you a scum man? No, you don''t have tin foil ironing."

    Chen Lan breaks away from Jiangning and rushes towards Chen Xi. They fight again in the ancient house. Jiangning is also a little helpless. Chen Xi is too much.

    At this time, Jiangning''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he saw it, Deng Jiajia called, and his brow wrinkled, he suddenly loosened it and picked it up.

    "Jiangning, my grandfather said there is a patient in the north of Luodu city. Let''s go together." Sure enough, as soon as the phone was picked up, I heard Deng Jiajia''s reluctant voice. She was really reluctant. Originally, she said that she would not talk to Jiangning. She thought Jiangning would at least apologize to her, but after a few days, Jiangning Leng ignored her.

    Today, Deng xiangtian found her and said that Xie an had no partner with them, so she asked Deng Jiajia to go to Jiangning for treatment. She didn''t watch her call Jiangning. She was reluctant.

    "I''m not going. Something''s up for the moment. Please." Jiangning finish to hang up, at this time, Chen Lan caught Chen Xi, Chen Xi suddenly cried out.

    "Is that your business? With women? No more work? " Deng Jiajia was very angry at this time. Naturally, she heard the woman''s scream, which was like some kind of voice.

    Now Deng Jiajia was completely angry. She said that she didn''t see a doctor because she had a woman to accompany her. Who is this woman now? Is it Jiangning''s wife? What are they doing in broad daylight now.

    Deng Jiajia directly hung up the phone, Jiangning indifferent to the phone aside, he will not go and Deng Jiajia explain what, after all, this is his thing.

    "Husband, is it the work of your holy hand hall?" Chen Lan also knows that Jiangning came to Luodu for the sake of shengshoutang. She once heard that this is the peak of the medical field. Although she thinks Jiangning''s medical skills are good enough, she doesn''t know why Jiangning came to shengshoutang.

    However, since this is Jiangning''s choice, she will naturally support it. She has also heard Jiangning say these days that he is now an intern of shengshoutang. Previously, in the video, he was accompanying his partner shopping.

    "You can go if you have nothing to do, or I''ll go with you. Anyway, it''s a door-to-door visit. It shouldn''t be a bother. We''ll wait for you at the door then."

    Chen Lan is not a silly woman. For Chen Lan, now she comes to Luo just to see Jiangning, but she doesn''t want to disturb Jiangning''s work.

    "It''s OK, I don''t need to..." but not long after the phone was hung up, Deng xiangtian called, and Jiangning had to pick it up.

    "Jiangning, maybe you really need to do something this time. Deng Jiajia can''t do it. Please." Deng xiangtian constantly asks Jiangning on the other end of the phone.

    In fact, he doesn''t know if Deng Jiajia can handle it. However, Deng Jiajia and Xie an haven''t had any problems in their visits before. I think they are more likely to be able to handle it.

    However, he didn''t know that Jiangning was married, and he still wanted to set up his granddaughter and Jiangning. When he heard that Jiangning said he would not go, he called Jiangning in person.

    After all, in his view, the feelings are to get along with each other, two people go out to see a doctor a few times, maybe things will become.

    "Jiangning, please. If there is nothing important, please go."

    Deng xiangtian asked him again, and now Jiangning was a little difficult. He said to the other end of the phone, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."

    He hung up the phone and looked at Chen Lan''s serious expression. It was also because Chen Lan quietly told him to work hard, so he planned to take the next job.

    "Well, let''s just take a walk to the north of the city. It seems that I haven''t taken you there yet. I''ll ask Liu Feng to get a car."

 Chapter 156

    Sitting in the car, Deng Jiajia looked extremely unhappy. She was in a bad mood because of Jiangning. At this time, she became more uncomfortable after a phone call with Jiangning.

    "I really am. Why should I be angry for that kind of man? I''m such a bad man. How can I be angry for him?"

    Deng Jiajia said that she seemed to be comforting herself, but this kind of self consolation was obviously useless. She said not to be angry, but on the other hand, her fists betrayed her mood.

    No matter how, at this time in her mind constantly flash and Jiangning get along with the picture, a piece of like water in her heart flow.

    The more she said not to think about Jiangning, but her heart became more and more upset. She came to today''s clinic in such a mess.

    The road on the north side of the city is not easy to walk. It''s not that the north side of Luodu has not developed, but there are often some big trucks carrying a lot of sand and soil across the road.

    You can only go to the north of the city to enter or leave the city, and there is a huge quarry in the north of the city, but in recent years, the quarry has become a bit depressed because of the control.

    However, this does not prevent the owners of these quarries from having a lot of money. Today, the boss Deng Jiajia is going to see a doctor. It is said that he is such a pure upstart boss. After all, the doctor''s fee is not a small amount.

    She didn''t want to, but shengshoutang has its own rules. In fact, it''s because Qianpai collected a lot of money from this person, so shengshoutang sent interns to see the doctor.

    It''s just that Xie an was originally with her, but after Xie an''s last incident with Hong''s family, she didn''t know where she went and didn''t partner with her.

    But in the arrangement of this visit, Xie an still went out with her, but she didn''t come, so it was her turn to come out with Jiangning.

    But I didn''t expect that Jiangning was such a person. He didn''t know how to pay attention to the influence in broad daylight. As a doctor, he didn''t come to see a doctor with a woman. It really hurt the doctor''s professional ethics.

    Finally, she came to see the doctor alone, but now she was not adapted to it. For Deng Jiajia, there were few opportunities to go out alone.

    The car stopped steadily in front of a luxury villa, surrounded by some bungalows. This villa occupies the largest area, and the decoration on the outer wall is also magnificent.

    This villa also stands out from these bungalows. There are self built houses in the north of the city. These bungalows are self built houses, but Deng Jiajia didn''t think about it. The people who built this villa are not afraid of being conspicuous. They don''t mean to keep a low profile at all.

    However, she thought that she was just coming to see a doctor, and there was no need to comment on what other people''s building style looked like, so she also ignored it.

    As soon as she got to the door, suddenly there was a lot of barking from inside the villa. She turned her head and saw two fierce big wolf dogs rushing towards her. Deng Jiajia was immediately startled.

    She quickly closed her eyes, but waited for a long time, still did not wait for the head to come, she slowly opened an eye, from the eye gap, she saw that the two wolf dogs seemed to be tied up by a thick chain.

    She immediately opened all her eyes. Since she was tied, it was easy to say, "where is the doorbell? Really, such a luxurious villa can''t see the doorbell?"

    "Who are you and where do you need a doorbell here? Dahuang and tuniu are the best doorbells. As long as someone is standing at the door, Dahuang and tuniu will shout, which is much better than that doorbell."

    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of a room on the side. The middle-aged man''s eyes kept turning, which made Deng Jiajia not adapt.

    "I''m a doctor from the holy hand hall. I''m here to see a doctor." Although she hated the middle-aged man''s eyes, she responded with a stiff head.

    The middle-aged man patted his head and said, "doctor, I thought there would be some old men. I didn''t expect it to be a young girl. The skin is so watery that people want to touch it. Come on in."

    When Deng Jiajia heard this sentence, she was even more upset. In this person''s tone, the teasing of chiguoguo made her very upset. She finally understood what the middle-aged man was looking at.

    Her eyes kept turning because she was looking at her whole body. Now she was not happy. She said directly to the middle-aged man.

    "I do come to see a doctor, so please show some respect and don''t tease me."

    The middle-aged man grinned and said carelessly, "it''s no use teasing. The girls in your city have a strange temper. Their heart is very fragile. The girls in our village used to be very happy."

    "Besides, I''m not teasing you. I''ll praise you for your delicate skin."

    When Deng Jiajia heard this, she was immediately dumbfounded. For the middle-aged man''s Rogue tone, she was also speechless. She could only choose to ignore this man.

    The man opened the door for her, let her go in, but Deng Jiajia just stepped past two steps, is to see rhubarb and Tu Niu are watching her, "you tie these two big dogs, they scared me."

    "It''s so delicate. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that they can bite you when I''m here?" That''s what the middle-aged man said, but he went over and drove the two big dogs back to his nest.

    "You can go now."

    Deng Jiajia had to stick to one side of the wall carefully and move slowly. She felt that the two wolf dogs seemed to rush towards her at any time.

    At this time, the middle-aged man came over with a smile on his lips and grabbed Deng Jiajia''s hand. "You dare not, I''ll take you."

    Deng Jiajia broke free in a hurry, but at this time, the two wolf dogs were lying on the ground, but they suddenly got up and looked at her fiercely.

    She didn''t dare to break free, so she had to follow the middle-aged man to the house. When she got into the house, Deng Jiajia couldn''t wait to take back her hand.

    "Well, I''ll see where the patient is."

    But the next moment, Deng Jiajia suddenly got angry, the man even put the hand that just grabbed her in the nose and smelled it, the whole person seemed very intoxicated.

    This kind of expression in Deng Jiajia''s eyes is undoubtedly a kind of abnormal behavior, she subconsciously said, "abnormal."

 Chapter 157

    The middle-aged man looked at her and said to Deng Jiajia with a funny smile on the corner of his mouth, "can you treat the abnormal disease or not, but I can also let you treat it."

    "But the part of my disease is not very elegant. I often feel that this part is hard and painful. I can''t help it."

    Deng Jiajia didn''t recognize the obscenity in his words. She just sat down and took out her own silver needle and other things from the medicine box.

    She said to the man, "where is the hard part? Let me see."

    "If you really want to see it, I''ll have to take off my pants and show you, baby."

    That man extremely obscene said, immediately want to stretch out his hand to untie his pants, Deng Jiajia suddenly understand this man is saying what place, immediately covered his eyes.

    "Hooligan, pervert, you let me go, I will not cure you."

    Just at this time, a majestic voice came from upstairs, "Gangzi, get out of the way for me. This is the doctor who treats your father and me. If you dare to tease her again, I''ll let your daughter-in-law castrate you."

    Deng Jiajia looked up at the upstairs, and then she saw an old man. But the old man didn''t look like he was sick at all. She walked down from the upstairs.

    "Don''t be angry, little girl. Gangzi is such a character. I''m tired of him the most. I have a wife every year. I feel very upset."

    When it comes to his wife, the man named Gangzi flashed an uncomfortable expression on his face, but in a moment he was well hidden in the past.

    "That woman has long gone back to her mother''s home. Now she is not worth fooling around with any wild man in her village. It''s said that this minority man is also fierce. She can''t point out how ecstatic she is."

    The old man suddenly turned his head and slapped Gangzi in the face. It would have been the end of saying that. But today, the doctor of shengshoutang came to see him. He didn''t know how to restrain himself.

    Even if I just teased the woman doctor, now I still say that my wife is also a woman. This will definitely make the woman doctor uncomfortable.

    It would be nice to have a male doctor. No matter how you say it, it''s OK for men to say it. But it''s a female doctor. If you want to flirt, you have to wait until you see the disease.

    "The doctor is really sorry. I''m not well disciplined. Let''s see a doctor and ignore him. I''ll introduce myself. My name is Wu Daqiang. This is my son Wu Gang. I have a younger son, Wu Wei."

    Wu Daqiang talked endlessly. When he was about to introduce all the people in his family, Deng Jiajia quickly stopped Wu Daqiang.

    "Uncle Wu, what''s wrong with you recently? Come and sit down. I''ll feel your pulse first."

    Deng Jiajia also politely said a word to Wu Daqiang. After all, Wu Daqiang just slapped her son in the face, which made Deng Jiajia feel very comfortable.

    Since Wu Daqiang is so polite, she naturally responds politely to Wu Daqiang. Moreover, Wu Daqiang is extremely polite in speaking Mandarin, which is also very standard. It doesn''t feel like Wu Gang''s flow at all.

    She thought it was a pure upstart, but now it seems that Wu Daqiang is a cultural person, and this person also makes Deng Jiajia feel very kind.

    If she meets such a person at ordinary times, Deng Jiajia is sure to talk about it, but at this time she is just polite, because Wu Gang gives her a bad first impression.

    "It''s strange to say that I have this disease. Every month, on odd days, I feel a burst of tightness in my chest. The whole person feels extremely hot and dry. On even days, I feel chilly and shivering. Every time I get sick, it''s more than an hour, but it''s enough to suffer."

    "I really can''t stand it. After seeing the doctor for so long, no one has a way. My youngest son is also strange. He is crazy and paralyzed for no reason. He has to be served in the room."

    "You say it''s a sin. My youngest son has just turned 18."

    When Wu Daqiang talked about his illness, he also felt heartache. After all, the illness was too painful, but he could bear it. However, his youngest son collapsed when he was 18, which was the most difficult for him to accept.

    "Uncle Wu, your illness is really strange. I haven''t seen it for half a month, and I dare not treat it casually."

    Deng Jiajia suddenly felt helpless, because from the pulse condition, Wu Daqiang is really healthy. At most, it is the common disease of the elderly, and the pulse condition is weaker.

    But she had never heard or seen anything about alternating fever and chills. She could only ponder carefully, "at present, it is likely that the kidney qi is out of balance. Wait for me to have a look again."

    Deng Jiajia took out a silver needle, sterilized it and stuck it on the back of Wu Daqiang''s hand. Then she continued to feel Wu Daqiang''s pulse.

    However, she continued to feel the pulse for a long time, but Deng Jiajia was still not sure what happened to Wu Daqiang. She could only say to Wu Daqiang, "I''ll give you some medicine for conditioning. Today I''ll give you acupuncture first. If it doesn''t improve after taking the medicine, I''ll help you again."

    "By the way, that means you are two people going to see a doctor today, right? I''ll go to see your little son. Generally speaking, it''s rare for young people to have a stroke or paralysis. I''ll go to see it."

    Deng Jiajia also put away her silver needle. She planned to give Wu Daqiang a conditioning acupuncture first, and then see if there was any change.

    However, Wu Daqiang''s illness seems to have been seen in a book, but she has forgotten it. She has to go back and have a good look to find out.

    Wu Daqiang''s face showed a thoughtful look. He pondered for a while, and also said to Deng Jiajia, "it will take a while for Wu Wei, the youngest son, to see a doctor. I''ve asked mother Zhang to clean his body. Why don''t you give me acupuncture first."

    Deng Jiajia''s face suddenly flashed a hint of enlightenment. She really forgot that if she was paralyzed, she really couldn''t take care of herself. She certainly couldn''t clean her body. Although she didn''t mind these things, Wu Daqiang washed her little son''s body first in order to see a doctor, which really made her feel good.

    At this time, rhubarb and Tu Niu suddenly screamed loudly behind the door. They were very excited. Just for a moment, the two dogs suddenly gave a low cry and there was no sound.

 Chapter 158

    "My brother-in-law is so powerful that I dare not bark at these two little local dogs. Teach me, brother-in-law, or I will always be bullied by dogs."

    Just when Deng Jiajia and them were strange, Chen Xi''s playful and lovely voice came from the door. Wu Gang was surprised.

    If someone was at the door, rhubarb and Tu Niu didn''t shout. No, they didn''t, but they didn''t dare to. We could tell from their low voice that they were really afraid.

    Wu Daqiang frowned. Just when he wanted Wu Gang to see who he was, the man suddenly spoke again.

    "We are doctors from the holy hand hall. Are there anyone at home

    Wu Daqiang is a little confused now. Are there two groups of people in the holy hand hall? He looked at Deng Jiajia and asked with some doubts, "Dr. Deng, have two doctors come to your holy hand hall? Didn''t you come together? "

    Deng Jiajia was also puzzled. She thought that even if Jiangning was coming, it should be a man''s voice. How could it be a woman''s voice.

    Is it that Deng xiangtian has arranged a new intern for her? She came in with Jiangning before, but there are still three people, one of them is a woman, maybe that person.

    Anyway, no one would cheat people with the name of shengshoutang, and no one would dare to do such a thing. She didn''t even go to see it. Instead, she said to Wu Daqiang, "it should be our shengshoutang together, but I came here ahead of time."

    Wu Daqiang smiles and says to Wu Gang, who is still in shock, "invite that doctor in. Hurry up and be polite to me. Do you know?"

    He knew his son''s temper. There was another girl at the door. He didn''t have to offend others again. That''s not good. So he told Wu Gang to be polite.

    Wu Gang nodded, then turned around and walked out towards the door, but there were not one person outside, but three people. He turned his head and looked at Dahuang and Tu Niu.

    The two dogs were shaking and locked in the kennel. It was clear that they were afraid, and they didn''t know who they were afraid of, but they were one of the three.

    At this time, there was no outsider. Wu Gang nodded politely to the three people in front of him and said with a smile, "all three are doctors. Your companions from the holy hand hall have come first. Let me take you in."

    Just when Wu Gang saw the Chen sisters flowers beside Jiangning, he immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. These two women are good signs of birth.

    He didn''t think much about it. He just took a look at it. They had a lot of money in their family, but he also knew that it was not good to fight against the holy hand hall.

    Just now, it was just because he saw Deng Jiajia, some of his sperm had gone to his head. At this time, he woke up. His father was so polite to others, so he should temporarily restrain his careful thinking.

    If you want to vent, who can you find to vent? And because of the previous things, he suddenly understood that some people can play, some people can''t play.

    "Brother in law, the man inside is your partner. I heard that the little girl seduced you, right? I''ll go in and have a look then..."

    Chen Lan covers Chen Xi''s mouth, saying that other people''s little girl, Chen Xi is a little girl, and she is also a little girl who has no voice.

    As far as the distance between the two doors is concerned, Chen Xi''s loud voice must be heard. She smiles awkwardly at Jiangning and Wu Gang, and casually digs off the topic. "In fact, the most important thing is to see the patient, right?"

    Jiangning glanced at the two dogs, pondered for a while, and then asked Wu Gang, "these two dogs are so strong. It''s a bit vicious. I don''t know what you feed them?"

    "It''s just a little pork and beef. Sometimes I have leftovers from my family. I have everything."

    Wu Gang laughed, gave a ha ha, and then made a gesture of please to them.

    "I thought I ate human flesh. It''s so fierce. Otherwise, I always show my teeth to people. When I see people, my mouth water. Ha ha."

    Chen Xi looks at Jiangning with some doubts, because Jiangning usually should not talk like this. Is there a secret in it? She is interested in it in an instant.

    She looked at Wu Gang in a hurry. At this time, a thin layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on the latter''s forehead, which reflected light on his forehead in the sun.

    This is the performance of guilty heart, so Chen Xi immediately focused on Wu Gang and asked Jiangning with great interest, "brother-in-law, the owner of the dog is also a person. Do you think if you are hungry, will the dog bite the owner?"

    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. I just said casually, don''t take it seriously. Let''s go and see the patients." Jiangning then walked into the house.

    However, as soon as he went in, he first saw Deng Jiajia sitting on the sofa. Then he also said hello to Deng Jiajia, but others didn''t pay attention to him.

    Jiangning didn''t care about it either. He took a look at Wu Daqiang and said slowly, "Deng Jiajia, tell me what your diagnosis looks like."

    Since it''s Deng xiangtian''s advice, he must come and see the patient. However, Deng Jiajia didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she sat on the sofa and turned her head to one side.

    "Ha ha, Hello, I''m Wu Daqiang. This is my son Wu Gang. I also have a paralyzed little son Wu Wei. I want my little son to clean himself. I''ll let someone take him down."

    "As for my illness, I can still persist, and Dr. Deng also said that the kidney qi is out of balance. She already has a way."

    Jiangning nodded, and then sat on the sofa, waiting quietly. Chen Xi couldn''t sit still and touched everywhere. Chen Lan followed her side, saving her something.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Deng Jiajia snorted coldly, turned her head and said to Jiangning displeased, "Dr. Jiang, you take two unrelated people to see a doctor, but you don''t take good care of them. If you damage other people''s things, it''s not good. Besides, people at work should not bring playmates to work."

    In fact, she wants to describe Chen Lan more unbearably, but she can''t think of any better words.

    "No way, no way." Wu Daqiang said politely in a hurry. He couldn''t see that there seemed to be some problems between them, but he didn''t know who to help.

    But I can''t help anyone, just reconcile in the middle.

 Chapter 159

    "They are my family, my wife and my sister." Jiangning said with indifference, but he didn''t understand how Deng Jiajia suddenly became so bad tempered.

    However, he did not care about these things with a younger generation. In Deng xiangtian''s face, he told him whether to listen or not was Deng Jiajia''s business.

    Today''s visit is just that Deng xiangtian has been saying that he can''t solve it without him. Otherwise, he really doesn''t want to come here. After all, he has to accompany Chen Lan and Chen Xi.

    Dengjiajia immediately angry, she is like a punch on the cotton, no force is very uncomfortable feeling, "even if it''s family, bring to work is always wrong."

    "Hey, I''d like to see who''s meddling. The owner of the house has no opinion. You have a big opinion. Are you not going to get my brother-in-law, so you''re making a fuss here?"

    Chen Xi is a reasonable and unforgiving master. When she saw Deng Jiajia saying this about Jiangning, she was immediately upset and went back with a beep.

    "Jiangning, take good care of your sister." Deng Jiajia saw Chen Xi also compared himself with a grimace, immediately some unwilling, in the heart of a nameless fire ran up.

    She also knew why she was angry, especially when she saw Jiangning coming in with two women, but she blamed everything on the word "rules".

    In her opinion, it is not in line with the rules of the holy hand hall that you can see a doctor as soon as you see him or her and why you should bring any family with you.

    "I think what Chen Xi said is right. It''s true that the owners of the house don''t have any opinions. Don''t worry about it. We will leave after the treatment."

    For the first time, Chen Lan didn''t blame Chen Xi. Instead, she also criticized Deng Jiajia. Jiangning coughed, but he didn''t stop it.

    Today, Deng Jiajia is like eating dynamite. No matter what Chen Lan and Chen Xi have done, as long as they are not harmful, they can''t say that they are going to talk about Chen Xi and Chen Lan.

    Wu Daqiang immediately laughed, "you are really joking. I really don''t care. Several of you don''t have to worry about this problem. My youngest son has come down. The two doctors should see my youngest son first."

    Wu Daqiang separated the two sides in time before the quarrel heated up. However, Wu Daqiang took a deep look at Jiangning.

    This little brother really looks extraordinary. No wonder several women are jealous of him. It must have its own uniqueness.

    Who is he? At least his sixty years of life has not been in vain. It can be seen at a glance that Deng Jiajia doesn''t have any opinions on Jiangning, but just has opinions on the two girls around Jiangning.

    However, according to other people''s opinion, the elder of the two girls is obviously his elder sister, who is Jiangning''s wife. In his opinion, Deng Jiajia''s dissatisfaction with Jiangning''s wife is somewhat wrong.

    Isn''t it the same as the junior who wants to be in the upper position, but he certainly won''t say this kind of thing.

    So the youngest son was still upstairs, so he said to the people on both sides in a hurry and stopped the topic in time. After seeing the doctor, it didn''t matter where they went to quarrel.

    Jiangning pondered a little for a while, but did not speak in time. Deng Jiajia hurried forward to feel the pulse for her little son.

    Not long after, Deng Jiajia''s eyebrows were wrinkled. She certainly didn''t say anything about her stroke, but the pulse was extremely strange, but she didn''t think much about it.

    This is a stroke, but it''s rare for young people. She took out a silver needle and said faintly to Jiangning.

    "A stroke, a kidney qi imbalance, I want to start treatment, you choose one."

    "Are you sure it''s stroke and kidney qi imbalance? Have you ever thought that they have been harmed by others, or that there are other possibilities. What should you do if you treat them without permission and put needles down to affect their condition? "

    In Jiangning''s opinion, all three men in this family are sick, and they are not that simple disease. Like Zhu Kun before, they are infected by human race.

    That is to say, someone really wanted to hurt them. That''s why Jiangning said that. But this time, he didn''t say anything. He still had to tie the bell.

    Because the disease is aimed at making people die. If he is not wrong, first of all, Wu Daqiang will die in cold and hot suffering. The paralyzed little son will die of exhaustion of five zang organs. As for the eldest son, it seems that he is not ill now.

    But this person''s death will be the most miserable. At this time, it''s a matter of human life. He didn''t say that he would let it go again. He was entrusted by others and accepted others'' affairs.

    "In fact, I can treat you, but your eldest son should tell you the truth. Why did he make your whole family suffer from a fatal disease?"

    Jiangning said faintly that there were two strange wolf dogs in front of the door. Wu Gang, who was guilty of theft, was not interested in doing justice for heaven.

    But since it happened, it''s appropriate to mention a few words. One shot is a small thing, but it didn''t put an end to the root of the disease. There''s a second time to get sick.

    Jiangning doesn''t want to take care of it any more. He just wants to have less trouble.

    As for these people, if they really die, it can only be said that they deserve what they deserve.

    Sure enough, he said this sentence, Chen Xi is already impatient, she directly gently pushed away Chen Lan, then stood out a step, said aloud.

    "There is only one truth. I''d like to ask, where is the hostess in this room?"

    "From just now on, including the person who took care of your little son, are all men, but there are obvious traces of women in this room. Look at the long hair in these corners, which I just found."

    "This long curl of hair looks like it''s pulled off my head, and I can see the sign of bumping at the corner of the table over there, so..."

    Before she finished speaking, Jiangning was already in a hurry to wave his hand. After listening to the beginning, he felt that the little girl was talking nonsense. He didn''t mean to listen to it at all.

    "Brother in law, let me finish." But Chen Xi''s coquetry is useless. This time Chen Lan still pulls her to one side.

    When Wu Gang heard Chen Xi''s words, he was furious. As soon as he patted the table, he yelled at several people.

    "You all get out of here. What''s the holy hand hall? What''s the nonsense? If the hostess is not the hostess and can''t be cured, don''t make excuses here."

 Chapter 160

    "Dad, I think their holy hand hall is also a money swindler. Let''s get rid of them."

    Wu Daqiang immediately frowned when he heard this, but his age was still relatively smooth. He waved his hand to indicate that Wu Gang would not speak.

    He turned his head and looked at the three of them in Jiangning, but his polite expression had disappeared, he said faintly.

    "We don''t know what you mean, but the hostess does. It''s just that my son''s wife has gone back to his mother''s house. They are divorced."

    "You mentioned his ex-wife, that''s why he was a little upset. I''m sorry."

    "As for the disease, you can do your best. If it''s really not cured, we''ll find someone else."

    After hearing this, Jiangning didn''t say much. Instead, he took a light look at the three members of the Wu family, shook his head and sighed.

    Chen Xi was unable to sit down. Before Jiangning spoke, Chen Xi said again, "it''s OK to ask my brother-in-law to treat you, but you must tell the truth."

    "To tell you the truth, it''s all bullshit. Get out of here and treat me. Don''t treat me. We''ll find someone else."

    Before Wu Daqiang had time to speak, Wu Gang directly raised his hand, grabbed a mop and swept towards them in Jiangning. It was clear that he was going to catch up with them.

    As soon as Jiangning frowned, he quietly pointed at the mop stick. Suddenly, the mop stick came out and was thrown on the ground.

    "If I''m not wrong, your illness turns cold and hot every month. The younger son''s illness suddenly paralyzed. The elder son can''t help but want to vent Yuanyang recently. If I expect it to be good, you still have blood in Yuanyang, right?"

    Jiangning slowly said to Wu Daqiang about their illness all at once.

    Wu Daqiang''s face is constantly changing. He knows that his illness is just like what Jiangning said, but he has never said his illness since Jiangning came in.

    But Jiangning was able to take their illness to heart, only he thought his eldest son was not ill, but Jiangning pointed out that his eldest son was ill.

    "Is this doctor telling the truth?" He asked Wu Gang coldly. If what Jiangning said is true, it means that Jiangning really has extraordinary medical skills.

    Since Jiangning came in, he has never been close to them. However, it''s the first time that Jiangning has been able to tell their symptoms.

    After seeing so many doctors for the first time, he could not help feeling that Jiangning could really cure them.

    But to tell the truth, he really didn''t know. If he asked about the woman, it was true that she had gone back to her mother''s home, which was said by his eldest son.

    Wu Gang Leng Leng, he some dull said, "how do you know."

    But the next moment he came back to his senses. He just yelled, "I don''t understand what''s with or without blood, what''s Yuanyang. Don''t think nonsense is useful."

    Wu Daqiang immediately had a definite number in his mind. This is absolutely the case. He knows his son best. What Jiang Ning said just now has proved to be true.

    "Doctor, I really don''t have any idea about the truth you said. I beg you to help me with this disease. As for my son''s previous offence, I''ll say sorry instead of him."

    "No, if you don''t tell the truth, my brother-in-law won''t help you. If my brother-in-law doesn''t help you, no one else will be able to cure you."

    Chen Xi did not know when, broke away from Chen Lan''s control again, spoke very fast again said a word.

    Deng Jiajia opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but to tell the truth, from these times, every time Jiangning made a move, he would definitely be able to cure the disease, and Jiangning never said anything uncertain.

    Every word that came out of his mouth finally came true. Although she was very unhappy with the little girl''s words, she could not think of a retort at this time.

    Wu Daqiang immediately knelt down for Jiangning, and then said to Jiangning, "please help us with our treatment, we will definitely reward him with a lot of money."

    "Brother in law, you said, what big secret did they hide? I know brother-in-law, you must know. Come on, I''m very curious."

    Chen Xi is walking to Jiangning side, constantly shaking Jiangning''s hand, to Jiangning constantly coquetry.

    Chen Lan also slowly came over and patted Chen Xi. Then she also said to Jiangning, "husband, you can tell Chen Xi what you see. Little girl can''t help her curiosity."

    Jiangning looked at Chen Lan and Chen Xi tenderly, then cleared his throat and said slowly, "from the beginning of entering, those two wolf dogs must have eaten human flesh. Chen Xi found that there was a trace of a woman in the house, but the woman is missing now."

    "I know. I know, brother-in-law. That means the three people killed people and fed meat to two dogs. That''s disgusting."

    Chen Xi was very excited, but after hearing Jiangning''s words, she couldn''t get excited any more. On the contrary, she vomited. Her eyes were full of fear, and she didn''t know what she thought.

    Deng Jiajia was also dull. The two dogs at the door had eaten dog meat. No wonder she always felt strange when she saw them. They wanted to eat her.

    If it is really like what Jiangning said, she immediately followed Chen Xi to retch.

    Wu Daqiang sneered, "how could this happen? Dr. Jiang joked. The woman just went back to her mother''s home. If I don''t believe it, I''ll call her, but I don''t know if she will answer it."

    "Who knows if you make a random phone call, and if you don''t answer it, how do you know that the other end of the phone is the hostess of the house?" Chen Xi retches and hears Wu Daqiang''s words. She is full of disbelief and says to Wu Daqiang.

    "What nonsense, Dad, only you will believe it. I went back to my room and you made trouble for me. Anyway, I''m not sick and I don''t need to see a doctor."

    Wu Gang had a cold sweat on his back. He was right by Jiangning. Who is Jiangning and why does it always make him feel sharp on his back.

    Things are similar to what Jiangning said. What should he do? It''s a secret between him and his younger brother Wu Wei, but it can''t be known to others.

    As soon as he finished, he went upstairs.

    "They''re all lunatics. I don''t think the doctors in the holy hand hall are great. They''re really lying with their eyes open."

 Chapter 161

    "Wait, if you don''t feel guilty, why do you want to run? Make it clear first." Chen Xi steps forward and grabs Wu Gang''s hand. She doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She drags Wu Gang down the stairs.

    Wu Gang faltered at his feet and immediately fell beside Wu Daqiang. As soon as he wanted to get up, Wu Daqiang immediately held him down and whispered to him.

    "Gangzi, tell me, she didn''t go back to her mother''s home. Before she went back to her mother''s home, what did you and your brother do at home? Why would the next day''s home be so chaotic?"

    "What''s more, you don''t get sick sooner or later. After a few days, your brother got sick. Why on earth?" Wu Daqiang''s eyes are red. He has a bad feeling in his heart.

    Because Wu Gang''s performance is too strange, he knows his son, if the things in his heart are said by others, he is absolutely directly angry.

    Just now Wu Gang was angry, and like the girl said, he wanted to run away in a hurry. This kind of thing is strange and absolutely wrong.

    Besides, rhubarb and Tu Niu at the door have been raised for three or four years, and they have never bitten people. They are really fierce, but they don''t bite heavily. He touches his little finger and suddenly falls into memory in his eyes.

    A little half a month ago, because there was no one at home that day, the next day he went to feed rhubarb and tuniu, but as soon as he got close to them, he was almost bitten by two dogs.

    There is a scar on his little finger. It''s because his hand is slow and he is cut by the dog''s teeth. You know, in the past, rhubarb and Tu Niu did more than one action, so they won''t really bite.

    Wu Gang''s face immediately erupted a layer of sweat, even his father said so, so today absolutely can''t escape, how to do this thing.

    "Now you call and let her answer. I''ll have a word with her." Wu Daqiang grabs Wu Gang''s collar directly, takes the phone out of his bag and puts it in front of Wu Gang.

    Of course, he knew his daughter-in-law''s phone number. The phone had already been dialed out, but the cold mechanical voice came from the other end of the phone, and the other side turned off.

    "Dad, she may be angry and pull me black, or change the number." Wu Gang laughed twice, trying to cover up the matter.

    Chen Xi immediately dissatisfied with the heart, but she did not have the ability to let the man tell the truth, she can only cast a look for help to Jiangning.

    "It''s very simple. If you say it, you can still live in prison. If you don''t say it, the whole family will be buried with you."

    Jiangning light said, that tone is like to give their family under the death penalty notice, Wu Gang immediately some dull.

    He suddenly fell into a dilemma, he is indeed a jerk, but at least, he can''t harm his brother and father, that thing is also he did alone, has nothing to do with his brother.

    He immediately made a decision. He kowtowed to Jiangning and then slowly said, "I did kill people. I''m guilty. I''m willing to bear the responsibility, but please cure my brother and my father."

    Jiangning nodded. Since the man had told the truth in the end, he really shouldn''t let his relatives die innocently, and he could see it.

    Wu Daqiang really didn''t know about it, and Wu Wei was paralyzed. I don''t know if he could guess it.

    "That''s the end, but I''m still very happy. We even solved the case today. I can blow it up with my classmates when I go back, but I really want to know what happened in it."

    Chen Xi was a little frustrated. It was too fast. Jiangning just said this. Wu Gang could not help but tell his secret. Now it was helpless.

    She is no longer interested, but it must be a good experience to go back and brag about it

    But the next moment, she suddenly felt a cold look toward her, and then she turned her head and gave Chen Lan a dry smile.

    "Sister, I dare not." No matter how mixed the world little devil girl, is a thing to fall a thing, at this time Chen Xi is undoubtedly Chen Lan to fall to live.

    "I think your skin itches again, and you dare to take it out and brag to your classmates. This problem has to be corrected. Do you know?" Chen Lan teaches Chen Xi earnestly, but Wu Daqiang slaps Wu Gang in the face.

    There was no doubt that he hated the iron but not the steel. He raised his hand and wanted to fight, but at last he just put it down powerlessly. His words came out. It was a foregone conclusion and could not be changed.

    At this time, Jiangning is suddenly in front of the door in the direction of light said, "he will go to plead guilty, this matter should be able to forget it."

    Everyone was surprised. Who was Jiangning talking to? This strange scene suddenly made people feel chilly. Is there an invisible existence here?

    But they were obviously wrong. Although Jiangning was speaking here, his voice spread out through Zhenyuan. At this time, in a bungalow not far from them, a man suddenly opened his eyes.

    This man looks about 30 years old. His facial features are very three-dimensional. He doesn''t look like a Han nationality. He opens his eyes and tears slowly flow down his eyes.

    Then he opened the door and walked towards the direction of the Wu family. He had already appeared outside the Wu family. He slowly opened the door and walked into the room.

    They didn''t expect that after Jiangning said a word, a man actually came into the door, and all of them were shocked again.

    Chen Xi''s eyes are emitting small stars. Every time she wants to see this strange situation, she is very excited when she sees the magical place on her brother-in-law.

    "Master, why do you care about this?" The man went to Jiangning and arched his hand to Jiangning. Then he knelt down on one knee to Jiangning.

    "But if the master says it''s OK, then it''s OK." The man seemed to say something unwillingly.

    Jiangning pondered for a while, he did not want to tube, but looking at Chen Xi that interested in the appearance, he decided to tube in the end, but the man is not reconciled to the mood he can not hear.

    He really didn''t want to force others to do anything, "well, you tell me, why do you have to let this family die? If it makes sense, I can ignore it."

    "But you should know that you have violated the rules when dealing with secular people."

 Chapter 162

    Chen Xi is more and more excited, secular people, they are secular people, she can understand, then brother-in-law who they are, so mysterious.

    She felt that she had found a big secret today. Her eyes were shining. She kept looking at the man in black and her brother-in-law. Her eyes were full of curiosity.

    "Brother in law, what are the rules in the secular world? Please tell me, please."

    Chen Xi hands together, two eyes shining looking at Jiangning, she wants to know what this is a rule.

    "Well, you can''t go out and brag about this problem. Although I don''t care much, I don''t want to make a big impact." Jiangning said calmly, he just wanted to see what the man in black wanted to do.

    Although the man was very respectful to him since he came in, he was not a flattering villain. He knew that he was strong, but he was not humble.

    Judging from the above performance, this man will not be the one who does that kind of outrageous things. There must be some secret in it.

    "My sister was killed by this family. I''m not reconciled. Elder, I know I broke the rules, and I will also bear the responsibility. But if elder can let me kill this family, I will kowtow and apologize to elder."

    Chen Xi suddenly understood that love is to seek revenge, but open mouth is to kill, this is too terrible, but some people should be deserved.

    Chen Lan pulled Jiangning and whispered in Jiangning''s ear, "husband, this man wants to kill people. You have to take care of him. He is so respectful to you. If you tell him not to kill, he won''t dare to do it."

    Although in a low voice, the man was a monk. Naturally, he could hear what Chen Lan said to Jiangning. However, he put his head on the ground. Without Jiangning''s permission, he would never dare to look up.

    Jiangning pondered for a while, since Chen Lan said so, he decided to take care of this matter, since today this matter was accidentally met by him, this is also a kind of fate.

    "You can''t kill this family." Jiangning light said a, he waved a true yuan to the man to help up, then it is to continue to ask the man a.

    "What''s your name? Is there no one else at home but your sister?"

    Chen Xi a Leng, injustice has head debt owner, how brother-in-law must stop this person, in her opinion, Jiangning this stop all of a sudden also don''t have that kind of happy feeling.

    Before that, in the club, Jiangning waved away the scar face hand. He thought his brother-in-law was also the kind of person who was jealous of evil.

    So she guessed that Jiangning would let it go today, but the result is not like this.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Jiangning would stop the man from killing because her sister couldn''t bear it. After all, Chen Lan has to be more mature. She doesn''t change her mind. She still thinks that killing is a big event, and it''s better not to go through this muddy water.

    "Brother in law, don''t worry about it. These people deserve it." Chen Xi said a vicious sentence.

    Chen Lan hurried forward, Chen Xi to open, "to your brother-in-law, don''t talk."

    Wu Daqiang has been thinking since the man came in. At this time, he heard that the man said his family had killed his sister. Suddenly, he remembered.

    Before his daughter-in-law went home, he took his wife to travel. When he came back that day, he just saw the man standing at his door looking at his house with a gloomy face.

    He asked the man what happened, but the man also scolded him, but he just thought the man was sick, so he didn''t care about the man.

    Now I think of it. No wonder that man looks at his family like this. He turns out to be the elder brother of his daughter-in-law. He is also a smart man.

    He directly burst up and glared at Wu Gang fiercely. Then he opened his bow with both hands, slapped Wu Gang in the face and made a crackle.

    "I asked you to harm others, I asked you to kill people, I told you to turn yourself in, let others lock you up for a lifetime, let you don''t come out, I Wu Daqiang aboveboard life, did not expect to say that you gave birth to such a son."

    Wu Daqiang''s voice is getting louder and louder. Although he doesn''t know whether his life is aboveboard or not, now he can only think of this word.

    Wu Gang was completely beaten. He raised his head, but his father''s red eyes were on him. It was like an angry lion.

    He suddenly Yan, although he did not know why the old father to beat himself so hard, but he is not a fool, the old father will certainly not hurt him.

    "Stop acting, old man. None of you Wu family are good people. Your youngest son, Mao, has not grown up. Ask your eldest son what he wants to do?"

    "Master, in fact, I still have a lot of things to say. At the beginning, I couldn''t get in touch with my sister. I''ve been following these two brothers. You don''t know that they are as bad as each other, especially the little son who bullies his classmates and girls in his class. He''s not a good man either."

    The man immediately cried out. Of course, he knew that the matter was not related to his family, but when he was investigating his sister, he saw too many of them.

    So he became more and more angry. Since they all wanted to fight, why didn''t he let the family die? He wanted to make the family die, but he didn''t expect Jiangning to appear in the middle of the way.

    In front of the elder Jiangning, he didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he was ready to confess his guilt after killing himself, but the elder wanted to stop him.

    Now he can''t help it any more. He shakes out everything about these two brothers. It''s his father''s fault whether they are raised or not. So he is also angry with Wu Daqiang.

    As for the mother of the two sons, this woman is just an ordinary woman who loves playing mahjong. However, seeing this woman, he still thinks of his mother, so he doesn''t have many hands.

    He thought that this kind of good or bad is a way for him to do things.

    Chen Xi heard the two brothers'' guilt, should not be the two brothers, should be called the group of two immortals, not to say it''s damned, simply deserved to die.

    She couldn''t hold on any longer. She ran to Jiangning and said, "brother-in-law, you can''t let this family go. Let the elder brother kill this family."

    "Chen Xi, don''t be self willed. They are hateful, but they don''t deserve to die." Chen Lan thought for a while, saying like this certainly can''t persuade Chen Xi.

    She knew that her sister was willful and could not pull back ten cows. "Chen Xi, if you want to think about it, sometimes when people die, it''s all over. Isn''t it cheap for them?"

 Chapter 163

    Jiangning is surprised, Chen Lan actually can say this kind of words, but the next moment he understood, this must be Chen Lan in persuading two people.

    Chen Lan stepped out, went to the middle of the crowd, and said to the man, "this matter is too hasty for you to deal with. Think about it, there is no impermeable wall in the world. You will expose it sooner or later, right?"

    The man also wants to talk, Chen Lan compared a finger directly in the mouth, motioned the man not to speak, "you see today is not found by us, right?"

    What else does Chen Xi want to say? Just like Chen Lan knows Chen Xi, Chen Xi also knows Chen Lan. She knows that Chen Lan will not let this man kill the Wu family.

    Just Jiangning is to pull her, "believe your elder sister, she absolutely can handle good right."

    Chen Xi still adores her brother-in-law. At this time, Jiangning''s words are more effective than Chen Lan''s ten words. Suddenly, Chen Xi stops talking.

    She also found a stool to sit down, looking at the good appearance of leisure, it is almost ready to see Chen Lan''s performance.

    That person hears Chen Lan this sentence immediately some have nothing to say, really is such, he was discovered, this has nothing to refute.

    "Just now my husband asked you if there was anyone else in your family. You obviously had a tangle. Why do you tangle? Because there are still people in your family who need your care, right?"

    Chen Lan is very confident to say, she is also a boss, although this man is also what friars, but this facial expression is not escape her eyes.

    After all, even monks are powerful people in Chen Lan''s eyes. As long as they are people, they will have emotions and expressions because of emotions.

    Originally, she thought that Jiangning was like a fairy, but Jiangning explained it to her, so in her eyes, the friars were just like that.

    And according to Jiangning, she is now half a monk. As long as the foundation is built, she can become a real monk.

    But now is not the time to think about this. After she said this, the man''s mood was obviously entangled again, so she planned to strike while the iron was hot, so she continued.

    "Without you, who will take care of them?"

    "I am. It''s true, but my little sister has been very good since she was a child. She was killed. How can you let me forget it?"

    This sentence is obviously poked in the pain of the man, the man immediately jumped up, very excited said.

    "This little brother, my son, I will make them make amends for what they have done. For the sake of being an old father, you can bypass them."

    Wu Daqiang saw that Chen Lan obviously wanted to help them, so he immediately knelt down for the man.

    "Shut up Wu Daqiang had nothing to say. He was dumb and didn''t dare to speak.

    "Yes, I have a family waiting for me to take care of, but what should I do? My little sister can''t die for no reason."

    The man said again, and his face fell into a very tangled expression.

    Chen Lan came forward and patted the man on the shoulder. Then she said, "I know you must be very tangled, but at least you need to understand."

    "As I said, you should let them be punished instead of trying to kill him and hurt yourself. Don''t you think it''s a kind of happiness for him to die?"

    "If you don''t kill him, he will face the disaster of imprisonment, 20 years or 30 years of suffering. If you kill him, will he suffer for 10 seconds or 20 seconds? But what will happen to you and your family? "

    The man suddenly dull, words to really is this truth, at this time by Chen Lan wake up, he is also a sigh, since the elder has said that this family he can''t kill, he why to tangle.

    But Chen Lan''s words are quite right. It''s a good choice whether to let them suffer or to let herself and her family suffer.

    "People can''t come back to life when they die, and the living have to live well, don''t they?" Chen Lan seized the opportunity and gave the man a foot in the door again.

    The man''s eye socket immediately some moist, the man has the tear not to flick lightly, he one will own will overflow the tear to wipe off, mercilessly to Chen Lan nodded.

    "Yes, I understand. Today I owe you a favor. I will repay you in the future. If I do it recklessly, maybe I will regret it in the future. Even if you don''t find it, I will regret it in the future, because they and I have become the same reckless people."

    "Are you doctor Miao?" Jiangning said slowly at this time that everything had been settled, so he didn''t have to do it.

    "Yes, master." The man respectfully nodded to Jiangning, the tone is very respectful said.

    "Miao medicine is rare. This inheritance can''t be broken." Jiangning sighed, in ancient times, medical skills can also be said to be in full bloom, such as Miao medicine, zhuyou thirteen branches and so on.

    Now in this era, there are too many heritages broken. Jiangning is indifferent to the rise and fall of the dynasty, but he is always saddened by his medical skills.

    "How did you know I was a Miao doctor?" But the man suddenly realized, "the elder is to see me in these three people up and down means."

    "Well, he didn''t even see the doctor. Jiangning, I admit you are really good." Deng Jiajia was silent for a long time, but suddenly he said something.

    "No wonder my grandfather respected you so much. That''s what he meant. I really want to know how you learned medical skills. Why do you want to come into the holy hand hall? Is there any challenge for you in this? "

    Jiangning didn''t respond to Deng Jiajia''s words. After all, he didn''t even talk about his wife about his relationship with Deng xiangtian and the holy hand hall.

    "What about my illness?" Wu Daqiang seems to be a moment old a lot of the same, powerless asked a, son''s life is saved.

    But the harm of the eldest son can''t escape. What Chen Lan said is right. It''s the suffering of 20 or 30 years'' imprisonment that is waiting for his son.

    This matter has also been solved. Jiangning left with Chen Lan and Chen Xi, but they agreed to go to the east of the city.

    Just get on the bus, Chen Lan is to Jiangning asked a profound, "husband, you should know that Deng Jiajia like you, right, why don''t you take her to leave?"

 Chapter 164

    Jiangning driver''s hand shaking, he quickly pulled the car to the side to stop, full of shock turned to look at Chen Lan, "how can this be, wife don''t talk nonsense."

    I''m kidding. That Deng Jiajia with such an awkward personality would like him Jiangning. He doesn''t think so. But he has heard Deng xiangtian say that Deng Jiajia has Princess fantasy.

    That is to say, he will marry a man like prince charming in the future. Jiangning thinks that he must be Chen Lan''s prince charming, but he doesn''t care what others think of him.

    This is not in line with the setting of prince charming, so Jiangning does not believe that Deng Jiajia will like him.

    "I don''t talk nonsense. This is a woman''s sixth sense. I know my husband is the best. He won''t betray me, will he?"

    Chen Lan said that Jiangning was the best, but there was a dangerous look in her eyes. Jiangning swallowed a mouthful of water immediately.

    At this time, a loud bang came. Jiangning turned around and found that there was a car accident. Chen Lan had opened the door and walked down.

    "Husband, why are you still in a daze? Come down and have a look."

    Jiangning got out of the car and saw a Hummer and a car crash together. Needless to think, the car was absolutely miserable, but the Hummer was not much better. Because the steering wheel was out of control and hit the wall on the side of the road, the whole front of the car was sunken, which was enough to show how fast it was.

    Chen Lan and Chen Xi had already got out of the car and ran past. The car was directly knocked over and crossed the side of the road. The bottom of the car was short and the whole rear compartment was broken.

    "Brother in law, save people quickly. Look, the child inside is covered with blood. Brother in law." Chen Xi quickly yelled, Jiangning also ignore other, a flash appeared in the car next to.

    Then he also saw the child inside, a boy about eight or nine years old. At this time, the boy was so angry that his life seemed to be in danger.

    Jiangning directly started to take off the child. Of course, he also wrapped the child with Zhenyuan. He quickly felt the pulse for the child.

    At this time, because of the violent impact, the boy''s viscera showed a large area of bleeding. Jiangning knew that he couldn''t wait, so he quickly took out his silver needle.

    "Help, help." At this time, the people in the Humvee had already run to Jiangning. After all, the Humvee only had problems in the front of the car, and the people in the back seat had already got off.

    Jiangning just want to start, the man is already a grasp of Jiangning''s arm, "I saw you just save the child, to save my son, my son also can''t

    "There are priorities. Now the child is in danger. I''ll save the child first." Jiangning directly threw the man away, and immediately began to apply the needle.

    The man who ran out was a middle-aged woman. As soon as she saw that Jiangning ignored her, she immediately threw herself on the ground and said, "you cold-blooded man, you can''t help if you see death."

    People around had gathered. The middle-aged woman kept howling, which made Jiangning quite upset. "I''ve already said that the child is going to die. We need to save him first."

    "Oh, it''s so terrible. The child has been coughing up blood. It must be hopeless. Besides, it seems that this man wants to use acupuncture? It can save people. It''s funny. "

    "Don''t say that. At least this young man pulled the child out. There are too few people willing to see injustice. Let''s go and see what happened to the man in Hummer."

    The passing vehicles stopped one after another and did not choose to disturb Jiangning''s rescue. Some of them were going to see how the people in the Hummer were doing.

    Jiangning took a deep breath here, and his mind was all immersed in the child in front of him. This is to give the child his life, but it''s not so simple.

    He slowly stabbed a silver needle toward the position of the child''s lung lobe. He couldn''t let the child''s lung continue to bleed, otherwise he would be choked by the blood.

    Just at this time, he suddenly frowned and raised his hand. It turned out that the middle-aged woman, seeing that Jiangning was about to start, rushed up and grabbed Jiangning''s clothes.

    "You''re a doctor, aren''t you? Don''t you hear that the child is hopeless? Are you deaf or dumb? My son is over there. Go and save him. I''ll give you money, a lot of money."

    There was anger in Jiangning''s eyes. Now the woman was just wasting his time. He could have gone to see how the driver was.

    But now I''ve been delayed so much time. There''s a lot of blood in the child''s organs. Now the situation is more and more critical.

    He didn''t care to say that he was bothering with this woman. When he looked back, Chen Xi and Chen Lan seemed to be two adults in the rescue car with the help of everyone.

    "Shut up." Now no one can help him, so he can only do it by himself. He threw a body immobilization curse on the middle-aged woman and turned around to save her.

    He directly threw away the silver needle and pointed at it with both hands. Zhenyuan was flowing on it. Jiangning''s eyes seemed to have a strange luster. His hands kept beating on the child.

    "Oh, my God, is this man crazy? Every time I hit this child, I have to vomit blood. Is this going to kill people or does anyone call an ambulance?"

    "The child must be hopeless. The man over there is also very dangerous. It''s better to go and see the man quickly."

    "You are crazy, he is a quack, you don''t look at the children, small face are pale, he saved people, must be in harm, right."

    At this time, there was a lot of discussion, but because it was related to human life, they all gave up, as if they were not willing to be involved at all.

    Jiangning is happy that this group of people didn''t disturb him. He kept inputting real yuan for the child. Although the child was angry, he was always hanging this tone.

    The middle-aged woman stood beside Jiangning, dancing like a door god. It was not funny.

    At this time, I don''t know who called the ambulance. Now it''s finally here, but it''s Chen Lan who called the ambulance so fast.

    Because these onlookers are either really helping or standing by to watch the play.

    However, the siren of the ambulance kept coming. At this time, because of the stop of cars, the ambulance was blocked.

 Chapter 165

    As time went by, Jiangning also took time to look up, and then yelled at Chen Xi, "let the doctor come with a stretcher and a blood bag. Let''s see if his parents know the blood type of the child."

    After Jiangning finished, he picked up his silver needles. Then he moved his hands. Fourteen silver needles had appeared on the child, and they were arranged into a complex pattern. It looked like gossip. Jiangning was finally relieved.

    The child''s breathing has gradually eased down, the child''s life should be temporarily suspended, Jiangning got up, breathing slightly heavy.

    At this time, it''s a good thing that under the constant cultivation, the cultivation has recovered a lot. Although it cost a lot of real yuan to save the child, at least it won''t collapse as it used to be.

    Between heaven and earth that thin aura is also constantly gathering in Jiangning''s body, he is also slowly recovering.

    Chen Xi soon ran back, because the child''s parents are also in a coma, so they don''t know the child''s blood type, but it doesn''t matter, the doctor brought a bag of type O blood.

    "Do you think that child was cured? Why doesn''t he even move now?"

    People nearby pointed to Jiangning, and the doctor in the ambulance immediately instructed people to move the child to the stretcher, but the nurses were going to pull out the silver needle next moment.

    "It can''t be pulled out within half an hour, otherwise the child''s condition will continue to deteriorate." Jiangning light said a, direct bend finger to flick open that want to pull the hand of silver needle.

    "Young man, are you a traditional Chinese medicine? First aid should be handed over to our western medicine. You should not bring out the things you are talking about. Go away. "

    The doctor who just instructed the nurse to carry the child immediately sneered that two needles can ensure that the child''s condition does not deteriorate. Isn''t that a joke?

    Now the most important thing for such a serious car accident is to let the children go to the hospital for surgery. You don''t have to think that it can''t be delayed. However, it has been 20 minutes since they received the call and arrived here.

    Even if we get to the nearest hospital, it will take at least 10 minutes. The golden 30 minutes has been missed. Looking at the amount of bleeding, I don''t know if a bag of plasma is enough.

    Now I don''t have to think about it. The child''s organs are bleeding in a large area. It''s a miracle that he can survive these 20 minutes.

    "You fart. My brother-in-law is a doctor of holy hand hall. He said that if you can''t pull it out, you can''t pull it out, otherwise you will kill the child." Chen Xi can''t see it any more. No one can say anything bad about Jiangning, otherwise she won''t be the first one.

    Chen Lan also took out Jiangning''s holy hand hall doctor qualification certificate from her bag. Originally, Jiangning didn''t take it with her. But when Chen Lan went out, she saw the qualification certificate on the table and still put it on her.

    "What, doctor of shengshoutang? That''s the pinnacle of the medical world. It''s a big dipper. No wonder children can last so long."

    When people around them heard this, they were immediately surprised. No one knows that the holy hand hall is in Luodu. Every doctor in the holy hand hall is a representative of a miracle doctor, and there are all kinds of problems.

    The male nurse who wanted to continue to draw the silver needle also stopped immediately. He obviously knew how powerful the people in the holy hand hall were.

    Since that person said that he couldn''t pull it out, he certainly couldn''t pull it out. At that time, there will be something wrong with the child. It''s not to blame him for pulling the needle. He certainly doesn''t want to experience the medical trouble.

    "OK, give the child a blood transfusion and take it back to the hospital. In half an hour, you can pull out the needle and put it away for me. Then I''ll get it. Since you''re here, go and see the driver in the valiant carriage."

    Jiangning light said a word, and then also stepped forward, once again touched the child''s pulse, has been completely stable down, is saved.

    The doctor who just ridiculed Jiangning was dull. He really did a stupid thing to ridicule traditional Chinese medicine in front of doctor Sheng Shou Tang. He just wanted to slap himself.

    "Well, doctor, since you are here, can you help us to see the patient?"

    The doctor who mocked Jiangning immediately put on a mask of flattery, laughed twice, and said to Jiangning politely.

    Jiangning a wave, the middle-aged woman immediately resumed action, but at this time her face is a little confused look, but soon she came back to God, "I asked you to save my son, you don''t hear, you don''t want money, thousands, or tens of thousands, I give you."

    As soon as she turned her head, she found that she didn''t know when the child had appeared on the stretcher. She was a little confused. She just saw that the hateful young man was preparing to save the child.

    Then she didn''t think much about it. At this time, a cry of surprise came from behind, "no, the driver started coughing up blood. It''s dying. Isn''t the ambulance coming?"

    Jiangning waved, "go and save him."

    With that, Jiangning turns to leave. Chen Lan gives him a packet of paper towel in time to wipe the blood on his face and hands. After all, Jiangning can''t say that it''s not stained with blood in that situation.

    "Husband, it''s estimated that your clothes will not be finished. I didn''t expect that this is the case when you go out in new clothes on the first day. It seems that husband, you have to wear a stall all your life." Chen Lan covered her mouth and said to Jiangning in a funny way.

    This is the first time that Jiangning has changed into such expensive clothes. Now she is covered with pieces of blood. I want to know that she can''t continue to wear them. She is very glad that she bought many new clothes for Jiangning.

    In fact, Jiangning is also very helpless. If it''s the clothes he often wears, because he has been nurtured by his aura for a long time, even if it''s stained with blood, it''s gone.

    But now the clothes, he put a dust removal curse, just can''t stop the blood.

    "Smelly boy, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? Have you saved this child? Go and save my son. Aren''t you a doctor? Save my son. I''ll give you money."

    But the three have not gone far, the middle-aged woman is already in a hurry to run up, a hold on Chen Lan''s hand, dragging the three will go back.

    Then she also took out a pile of money from the bag, "see, this is ten thousand deposit. It''s enough. I''ll give you the money. Follow me to save my son."

    Chen Xi directly pushed away the woman, "there is a doctor to save your son. Don''t make trouble here. Ten thousand yuan just wants my brother-in-law to do it. It''s wishful thinking."

 Chapter 166

    When the middle-aged woman saw that Chen Xi was so impolite to her, she immediately became angry. "I''m talking to this doctor. It''s none of your business. He''s just your brother-in-law, not your husband. How can you help him make decisions?"

    "I didn''t want to oppress you with my identity, but you forced me. I''m the wife of the chairman of Dong''s real estate. My name is Li Meiling. You can all go to check. Now you can save my son?"

    Li Meiling held her hands and waited for Jiangning''s reaction in her spare time. However, the expressions of several people were a little flat, and there was no change at all, which made her a little embarrassed.

    "What is Dong''s real estate? Can it be compared with shengshoutang? Please keep an eye on my brother-in-law, the doctor of the holy hand hall. "

    Chen Xi with his waist, nose almost rushed to the sky, Chen Lan immediately laughed, Chen Xi like this has a kind of inexplicable sense of humor.

    As a little girl, he had to pretend to be a social person. This strong feeling of happiness made Jiangning smile a little.

    When Li Meiling saw the three people laughing, she immediately gave a cold hum and clapped her hands. "You guys can have a good time. It seems that you can''t see the coffin and cry. I''ll tell you again to save my son."

    Chen Lan takes a step. Although she is kind, she is also not used to seeing this middle-aged woman. But Chen Xi really can''t speak, so she can''t see it any more.

    "This aunt, oh no, is it better to ask grandma to be more polite? If you have time to fight with us for such a long time, don''t you hurry to send your son to the hospital?"

    "Little girl, you are very good at talking. My son is giving first aid there. They all say that you saved one just now. Why else would I come to you?"

    "If you are doctors, you must save people. I will give you money. You can''t find such a good thing with lanterns."

    In fact, Li Meiling is worried now, but for a long time, she always feels that she is the one who should be asked.

    So she naturally has no good attitude towards Jiangning and these two little women. In her eyes, shengshoutang is powerful. But she also saw that Jiangning is an intern. Will shengshoutang come out for an intern?

    That''s why she is so fearless. Besides, it''s the holy hand hall. She doesn''t know that if she has enough money, she can cure a disease. It''s not all like this.

    "Oh, that''s when you come to ask my brother-in-law to save your son. Then you ask. Is this the attitude of asking for help?"

    Chen Xi a look is ready to curse the posture, Chen Lan can''t hold her.

    Jiangning gently pulled two people for a while, "I''m willing to hand and do not accept a cent, I don''t want to hand, thousands of gold."

    Later, Jiangning took the two girls and turned to leave. The child Jiangning would definitely make a move, but this man, Jiangning might not have made a move before. Now, it''s impossible for him to make a move.

    When Li Meiling saw that they were going to leave in Jiangning, she was immediately flustered. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes, walked a few steps behind Jiangning, and said aloud, "your doctor''s duty is to treat patients. Do you look like a doctor now?"

    "Do you believe that I will go to shengshoutang to sue you, and then I will put pressure on shengshoutang to see if you can still stay in shengshoutang, and I will use public opinion to make you stay in the whole medical field, do you believe it?"

    People around also expressed their opinions and were discussing whether Jiangning was right to do so.

    "I think the doctor has done a lot of work. He is obviously asking others to treat him. The old woman is too domineering. Who can bear it on

    "Isn''t he very capable? That child can be saved even if he bumps into it like this, but it won''t be good to save others easily."

    Everyone has his own opinion. Li Meiling sneers at this. At least someone is on her side. That''s easy to say.

    "My Dong family has a great influence in this Luodu. Boy, if you want to get into trouble with my Dong family, do you think you are from LiuYe family?"

    She wantonly threatened Jiangning, because she saw that the name written on the qualification certificate was not from the Liu family. As for ye Qinglan, in Luodu, ye Qinglan was a single fighter. Obviously, this person had nothing to do with ye Qinglan.

    "Whatever you want." Jiangning just said a light, that attitude seems to have nothing to do with what happened in front of him in general, you know, the person threatened is Jiangning.

    Jiangning frowned and wanted to drive away, but both the front and the rear were blocked. Now he couldn''t walk for a while.

    "It''s annoying. If we knew we would meet such an old woman, we wouldn''t stop."

    Chen Xi doesn''t know what she''s doing with her mobile phone, but even if she has a mobile phone, she''s upset to see how long the road will be blocked.

    "It can''t be said that, you see, we saved a small life. Although we were threatened by that woman in the end, on the whole, we stopped right here today."

    "Otherwise, who can save the child with the skill of your brother-in-law?"

    Chen Lan comforted Chen Xi for a few words. Then she fumbled in the car, connected her mobile phone to the car, and began to watch the car TV.

    Jiangning is the old God sitting in the car, two women are watching the drama, he is not interested in joining the fun, recover his strength, wait for the traffic in front of him to drive away.

    "It''s only five minutes. I thought it was half an hour. I''ll go out and have a look." Chen Lan has not had time to stop, Chen Xi has got out of the car and rushed out, running towards the front.

    "This little wild child, I really can''t understand her. I can''t spare a moment. I don''t know why I didn''t discipline her well when I was a child." Chen Lan has some angry feeling. Her eyes follow Chen Xi. She is really afraid that something will happen to Chen Xi.

    "Yes, I really don''t know how my mother taught you. One is gentle and moving, and the other is coquettish and naughty. What do you say, wife?"

    Chen Lan heard Jiangning words, immediately some embarrassed, she covered her face, pretended to be angry patted Jiangning''s arm twice, don''t head, quite some very embarrassed.

    In her heart, she was still thinking about how Jiangning could say such words. Jiangning had already got out of the car. She had a quick look. Chen Xi and Li Meiling quarreled again.

    She also rushed down, this little girl is really not easy, she quickly followed Jiangning together, rushed out of the car.

    "I tell you, little girl, your brother-in-law must save my son today. If my son dies, I''ll let you three have no good fruit to eat." Li Meiling reaches out her hand and slaps Chen Xi.

 Chapter 167

    At this time, Jiangning''s hand was stretched out from the slant side, and seized the hand that Li Meiling wanted to hit Chen Xi, "do you dare to do it?"

    Then he threw Li Meiling''s hand away. How could Li Meiling''s plump body withstand Jiangning''s throw? She immediately fell to the ground.

    "Little bastard, you dare to fight with me, you."

    Li Meiling covered her back and pointed to Jiangning and Chen Xi. She was so angry that she shivered all over her body. "I tell you, if you hurry to save my son, I won''t care about you beating me, or you try."

    Jiangning''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character. This middle-aged woman is really shameless. It''s clear that he doesn''t care about this woman, but she dares to fight against Chen Xi.

    Chen Lan is his wife, and Chen Xi is also his family. Naturally, he is very angry when others move Chen Xi.

    Before that, the doctor also stood up and said anxiously to Jiangning, "Dr. Jiang, can you help us to see this patient whose chest was punctured by a foreign body? Although we have dealt with it in time, the situation is still deteriorating and it is estimated that we can''t go to the hospital."

    "If you can''t make it, forget it." Jiangning light said a, he looked at the middle-aged woman lying on the ground, affectionate is very cold.

    Chen Xi is also in a hurry to hide behind Jiangning. Just now that Li Meiling was about to start, she was actually scared. But now Jiangning is coming, she has the confidence.

    "If you want my brother-in-law to do it, you should talk well. Now that your son is dying, it''s all your own harm. You still want us to have no good fruit to eat. Who will do it?"

    Li Meiling was stunned, and then she also suddenly reacted. Now it''s time to let Jiangning rescue her son first. We''ll talk about the rest later.

    "Oh, you see, it''s not that I''m worried. That''s what I just said. Don''t care so much. Save my son first. I''ll thank you very much."

    In fact, what she thought in her heart was that she really wanted to reward them so much that she could fall down in front of the crowd and beg them in a low voice. She would follow the three people to calculate the debt.

    The most important thing is that they watch their son have an accident and they can''t help him. It''s not fun.

    She is also a smart person, immediately flattered with a smile, "I know this little brother is definitely a person with personality, future achievements are absolutely extraordinary, the medical skills are superb, please help my son."

    Jiangning is cold hum a, he how don''t know this person is what idea, "I said, don''t want to hand, thousand gold hard to ask, I won''t hand."

    After that, the front was already open to traffic. Jiangning pulled Chen Lan and Chen Xi to his car and drove away.

    "Ah, you are rubbish, and that little bastard is also rubbish. I tell you, you must hold my son''s life, or you ambulance people will not have a better life."

    Li Meiling was crazy. She quickly took out her mobile phone and made a call. Then she began to cry on the phone.

    "Dong Kun, your son is going to die. If you are busy all day, you can forget which Fox''s belly you are busy dying on."

    At this time, she was also flustered. She told her husband what happened today, and then followed the ambulance to the nearest hospital.

    "You bastards, if my son has any problems, you''ll have nothing to eat." Li Meiling looked at her son''s heart rate and blood pressure on the ventilator.

    This simple thing she can still understand, "is you, start gently, what''s your name, do you believe I let you look good, I complain you, I let your Dean dismiss you."

    "And you, how do you test your doctor''s qualification certificate, waste or not, save my son, I''ll give you money, but I can''t save my son, I want you to stay in the medical field."

    Li Meiling is like a madman, yelling in the ambulance. Fortunately, the family was hit by their car and left first in another car. Otherwise, Li Meiling would be even more excited.

    But now she is crazy enough. She keeps calling her husband. After calling, she scolds the doctor and the nurse. Those people are really upset, but they dare not speak up.

    They are racing against the clock here, but Jiangning and Chen Lan are driving the car and swimming all the way. Jiangning doesn''t care about the embarrassment of himself. They have been playing with the two girls until they come home in the evening.

    But as soon as he got home, Liu Feng was already waiting at the door. As soon as he saw Jiangning''s car coming, he immediately surrounded him.

    "Mr. Jiang, you''ve come back. Do you know that Dong''s real estate took a large group of people to make trouble in shengshoutang today? It''s spread very fast. It''s just for you."

    Liu Feng didn''t come to discuss with Jiangning about the countermeasures. He just came to tell Jiangning that he would take care of the matter.

    He also hurriedly followed Jiangning into the ancestral home, sat down in the garden and made a pot of tea for Jiangning.

    "Don''t worry, just tell me what the specific situation is, and I will help you deal with it." When Liu Feng said this, he was a little happy. Finally, he had a chance to be courteous to Mr. Jiang. But he must seize this opportunity.

    Chen Xi, who is eavesdropping on one side, can''t bear it for a long time. She rushes out and tells Liu Feng what happened in the afternoon.

    Jiangning smile, "although some embellishment, but it is true, I do not want to hand it."

    Liu Feng immediately clapped his thigh, stood up and bowed to Jiangning 90 degrees, "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry, I will help you deal with this matter."

    At this time, Chen Lan came up and said, "several people came to you and said," what is your old friend? How strange is the name, but how can there be a woman who also said that she is your friend? "

    Jiangning forehead immediately appeared bean big sweat, how is jealous, this is a little sad.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. It''s useless for anyone to come. I''ll take over the matter and leave it to me." Liu Feng said a word, for fear that who robbed the credit with him, just ran away.

    "Well, let them in." Jiangning some embarrassed touched his nose, women jealous, why always let him feel a little frightened feeling.

 Chapter 169

    "The Lord has appeared. You made my son a vegetable. Now you still have the face to show up. Today, we are in trouble with your holy hand hall. What can we do?"

    As soon as Li Meiling rushed over, she said angrily to Jiangning. Her face was full of fury. She made it clear that she would not give up.

    "You''re not looking for me. I''m here." Jiangning''s calm tone was almost like talking about other people''s affairs.

    Li Meiling was speechless. She felt that there was no place to bear force when she punched on the cotton, which made her feel even worse. She quickly turned around and roared.

    "Dong Kun, you''re dead. This is the little bastard who made your son a vegetable. Don''t you hurry up..." before she finished, she was slapped in the face.

    Deng xiangtian''s great strength directly overturned Li Meiling on the ground. "Who do you think is a little loser? If you don''t give an account of today''s trouble, our holy hand hall and your Dong family are not finished."

    Dong Kun came up from behind with a gloomy look. He ordered people to help Li Meiling lying on the ground, and then said to Deng xiangtian in front of her.

    "Mr. Deng, I know that you are famous in shengshoutang and have some skills, but I''m afraid it''s wrong to beat my wife. Up to now, you shengshoutang have no attitude of admitting your mistakes?"

    Dong Kun wants to get angry, but he doesn''t look at the person in front of him. Shen Tianying is an important person in the holy hand hall. Although Deng xiangtian is almost there, he is also a person.

    But he thinks that their Dong family is in charge today, and his son is his only child, otherwise he would not come to this holy hand hall to make trouble, he has not the courage.

    However, Deng xiangtian disdained to spit on the ground, and then said to the Dong family and his wife sarcastically, "you don''t have an explanation for the Dong family''s troublemaking in our holy hand hall. Now you let me admit my mistake?"

    "Tell me, what do you think is wrong with me?" Jiangning didn''t want to argue so much. He waved to Deng xiangtian to stop talking.

    Deng xiangtian immediately calmed down. In fact, he was really curious. What happened today?

    "You still don''t know what''s wrong with you? You made my son a vegetable. Do you think you are right? "

    For this intern, Dong Kun naturally has no good tone, directly questioned Jiangning.

    Jiangning is a faint smile, and then he is to dongkun couple asked, "I harm your son into a vegetable, today this accident is I hit him?"

    Dong Kun suddenly dumb, in fact, he did not know what happened, just know that his son had an accident, anxiously followed his wife.

    At this time, Jiangning asked, he immediately did not know what to say, he quickly turned to Li Meiling to pull over, "you say, in the end, what is the matter."

    "Dong Kun, now you don''t care what happens. As long as you know that your son is a vegetable, he may never wake up in his life."

    When Li Meiling said that, she hid her face and began to cry. The doctors around her immediately began to talk about it.

    "I''m still at a loss as to what happened, but it must be true that Jiangning has done harm to other people''s sons. Otherwise, how can the Dong family make trouble in shengshoutang?"

    When Deng Jiajia heard these people''s discussion, although she was still angry with Jiangning at this time, she still stood up and said to the people, "Jiangning is my partner. Although people are a little annoying, at least he won''t harm others. Moreover, his medical skills are very good. It doesn''t exist. It''s said that there is nothing wrong with the treatment."

    Although it is rare for her to get Jiangning''s hand, the first time Jiangning brought ye Qinglan back to life, and the second time she saved the patient during the assessment. Up to now, the family still thanks Jiangning for being here.

    This should be an indisputable fact. She knows herself very well, and her medical skills are not as good as Jiangning.

    "Sister Deng, why are you so determined? If Jiangning didn''t do harm to others, why would other people bother him? It''s not that other people have enough to support him."

    At this time, Li Meiling''s voice was full of weeping and complaining, and she said, "don''t you need to see the medical ethics of the interns of shengshoutang, you will make them doctors?"

    "What kind of doctor is he who made my son a vegetative person and couldn''t help him?"

    Li Meiling''s words burst into flames among the onlookers, and immediately someone came forward to question Deng Jiajia. After all, Deng Jiajia spoke for Jiangning just now.

    "Sister Deng, what else do you have to say? Do you see what they say is that Jiangning medical ethics has a problem. If you don''t say harm to others, you can''t help yourself. You can''t refute that."

    "I think Jiangning should get out of the holy hand hall, get out of the medical field."

    In fact, people who say this feel envious. After all, Deng Jiajia is recognized as one of the sacred hand hall goddesses and the granddaughter of Deng xiangtian.

    At ordinary times, these little people can''t get into Deng Jiajia''s eyes, but Deng Jiajia actually said that he was speaking to Jiangning and rectifying Jiangning''s name, which made them feel uncomfortable.

    "Even your holy hand hall hates you. What''s the meaning of your existence?" Dong Kun said coldly, how could he not hear those people shouting so loud.

    At this time, he sneered in his heart. Even the people of the holy hand hall were on their side. It can be seen that Jiangning was not a pleasant person, otherwise there would be no one to speak for him.

    "You let your mother''s bullshit, Jiangning has no medical ethics, Jiangning does harm to others? Have you ever thought about what you''re saying? "

    Deng xiangtian is also angry in his heart. Now he is regardless of his face. Before all the younger generation, he looks like a shrew swearing at the street, and his mouth is about to spout out.

    At this time, although the crowd stopped to coax, they felt even more aggrieved. Why did Deng xiangtian help Jiangning to speak in this way? He was sure that Jiangning was a related household, which they hated most.

    But Deng xiangtian is so angry, how can they dare to be presumptuous in front of him.

    At this time, a middle-aged couple was still wearing gauze, but their faces were anxious. Seeing that they didn''t know what they were arguing about, they rushed in.

    "Everyone, you are from shengshoutang. Let''s find a miracle doctor, a young miracle doctor named Jiangning. He is our great benefactor. Can you help us call him down?"

    All the people in the holy hand hall were surprised. They came to Jiangning and called Jiangning a miracle doctor?

 Chapter 170

    It''s strange that a miracle doctor even said he wanted to come to Jiangning. Why is it so busy today? For a while, he said he wanted to settle accounts with Jiangning, and for a while, someone said he wanted to repay Jiangning''s kindness. This is something intriguing.

    Before that, all the people in Jiangning kept their mouths shut. Now, in this case, it''s unclear. They''d better decide not to speak.

    The two couples were embarrassed to see that they were suddenly silent. They didn''t know what they had said wrong. Under the gaze of the people, they suddenly became a little cramped.

    Deng xiangtian coughed and went forward to see Dong Kun and his wife. In his mind, it''s normal for people who come to Jiangning to be grateful. For example, Dong Kun and his wife who come to make trouble, he feels that this is the most strange thing.

    "You''re looking for Jiangning, right? Don''t you know him? He''s standing there. See?" Deng xiangtian walked up to them, patted them on the shoulder and pointed out a finger to Jiangning.

    The couple, who had already recovered, suddenly got excited again. They ran two steps in a hurry, rushed to Jiangning and knelt down shaking.

    "Dr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang En, we are here to thank you for saving my son. The doctors in those hospitals all said that if you didn''t do it, my son would die on the spot. They don''t think it''s too much. Now it''s a miracle that my son can last so long, and the most amazing thing is that my son is getting better."

    The man said out loud, his trembling body showed his excited mood at this time, and he said that he kowtowed his head to Jiangning. When he raised his head, the man''s eyes were full of tears.

    Jiangning rushed to help them. He probably understood that the parents of the child he saved came to him during the day. They had not seen him at that time.

    That''s why he didn''t recognize him until now, but he didn''t help the child to make their parents grateful.

    But he wanted to help them up, but the couple knelt down in front of Jiangning reluctantly. "People of Jiangning, if you don''t help me, my poor son will die. If we don''t thank you, we will feel sorry all our lives."

    "My son hasn''t woken up yet. If he wakes up, I will bring him to thank you."

    The couple did not stand up from the ground. The man kowtowed to Jiangning all the time. Jiangning couldn''t see it any more. He waved to them.

    He didn''t do it for the gratitude of the patient''s family. At this time, the family couldn''t stop kowtowing. How could Jiangning let them go on.

    Since it''s not for the sake of thanks, Jiangning thinks that after their first words of thanks, he already feels that it''s enough. Naturally, it''s unnecessary.

    However, in the couple''s view, the son is all they have. Jiangning saved their son, just like saving their whole world. Therefore, they are so excited to thank Jiangning.

    Even if everyone is watching, they kneel down and kowtow to Jiangning to apologize, they still feel that their hearts are worth it. If they don''t do so, they can''t pass the barrier in their hearts.

    The couple knew that the doctors of shengshoutang were valuable. What''s more, they were not rich in Jiangning''s medical skills. They could not thank Jiangning with any material things. They could only thank Jiangning in spirit.

    "Well, let''s open up and talk. Your family said Jiangning was kind to you. Another family said Jiangning had harmed his son. What happened?"

    Shen Tianying also saw that the situation was chaotic. Among the people present, he had the most weight to speak, and even the Dong family certainly did not dare to speak more.

    It''s very reasonable for him to come out to uphold justice. He turned his head and said to the Dong family and his wife coldly, "what''s the style of standing outside and talking? If you have anything to talk about, let''s go in and talk about it."

    Then his voice also improved a little, "if you don''t want to go in and say it, you can stand here and make it clear to me. Don''t wear those big hats and splash dirty water. I''m not a trouble maker, but I''m not afraid of anything."

    At the last sentence, Shen Tianying exudes a kind of upper authority all over his body. He stares at the Dong family and says word by word.

    "If it''s Jiangning''s fault today, all of us will bear it. If it''s not Jiangning''s fault, then you dong''s estate will be ready, and you will also bear some responsibility for me, and be ready to bear the anger of Jiangning."

    Then Shen Tianying also gave a cold hum, holding hands and standing in the same place, looking at the Dong family''s reaction. He didn''t believe that today''s matter was not clear.

    This couple''s appearance undoubtedly proves once again that Jiangning''s medical ethics and character are all right. Otherwise, others are not fools. Why do they have to thank Jiangning for all their injuries.

    At this time, he also had a feeling that the Dong family came to the holy hand hall to make trouble out of no reason. Just when they were bullying the holy hand hall, did a little rodU Dong''s real estate dare to challenge the holy hand hall?

    Dong Kun''s face immediately sank down, and Shen Tianying made it clear that he was standing on the side of Jiangning. Up to now, he didn''t know what had happened, and he had no confidence in his heart.

    He turned to Li Meiling and said, "what''s the matter today?"

    Li Meiling also stopped crying. From the appearance of these two people, she had a bad premonition. Before that, she still said that Jiangning''s medical ethics and moral character had problems, so she should get out of the medical field.

    But at this time, the couple appeared, saying that Jiangning was a benefactor, a miracle doctor, and could bring the dead back to life. Wasn''t it clear that they were beating her in the face, and then she gave a sneer.

    She turned her head, her voice raised a tone, and she said to the public in a strange way, "the public relations of shengshoutang are really powerful. After finding two childminders with such acting skills, I just want to leave this matter behind. Naturally, my Dong family can''t provoke shengshoutang."

    "You threaten our Dong''s estate with the holy hand hall. I''m sorry. Let''s admit it. My poor son has been killed for nothing. Let''s admit that my life is miserable."

    She sneered in her heart, but her face was desolate. She thought it was a good way to retreat. Although the Dong family accepted the advice, in the end, she poured a big basin of dirty water on the holy hand hall.

    She is also looking forward to the fact that shengshoutang is bullying others. I don''t know what the public opinion will ferment it into.

 Chapter 171

    After all, having been a husband and wife for more than 20 years, Dong Kun suddenly understood what Li Meiling was going to do. He also stood up and said in a loud voice to the people.

    "We can''t compare Dong''s real estate with you. You bully Dong''s real estate so much today. We don''t have anything to say."

    "But," he deliberately pause, and Li Meiling looked at each other, and then they also nodded, "but we dong''s real estate also have to fight for our son once."

    "Our Dong family can''t compete with your holy hand hall, but we hope you can expel this harmful doctor Jiangning. This is not too much."

    Two people sing together, probably understand each other is what mean, from the two people''s words, we can see that this boy should have some skills.

    As for whether to trust or not, in fact, Li Meiling knows that today Jiangning has indeed saved a child, and is still a child who is close to death.

    It''s said that he still uses traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that this boy also has strange skills.

    As long as the boy is out of the holy hand hall, as long as it''s not the LiuYe family in Luodu, it''s still their responsibility. Then he will be able to save his son. It can also be said that he is angry with him.

    When they say this, they are telling the Sheng Shou Tang to make a choice between the pressure of public opinion and this little intern. In any case, the Sheng Shou Tang has a large number of capable people, so they will not be inferior to such an intern.

    If the money faction were here, they would surely hand over Jiangning. After all, they have to keep a good reputation to make more money.

    They are all people whose eyes are above the top. Naturally, it is impossible for them to leave a small intern. As for the reasons, they will not care at all.

    As long as they know, today''s incident is due to Jiangning. Since Jiangning can''t solve it, let Jiangning go out and undertake it.

    Before that, the person surnamed Wu oppressed Shen Tianying like this, making Shen Tianying make a choice between the reputation of shengshoutang and an assessment intern.

    It''s just that Shen Tianying and Deng xiangtian are in charge here. They can''t say that they fired Jiangning. Deng xiangtian immediately stood up when he heard the words of the Dong family.

    "Today, why don''t you make it clear, fire Jiangning and give us a reason to explain how Jiangning made your son a vegetable."

    Jiangning took a step slowly and went to Deng xiangtian. Since he is here to solve this problem today, it is impossible for him to say that he is standing behind and not talking.

    With a little smile, he walked up to the Dong and his wife, looking a little indifferent. "If you forget today''s things, I''ll remind you."

    "Who, today, let me save your son, don''t let me save a dying life, say that the child is dead, don''t let me manage."

    "Who said today that doctors are just for making money? I refused to spend money on the ground. Now you say that my medical ethics are not good? What''s wrong with my character? "

    Jiangning''s voice is very cold, but it is strangely transmitted to everyone''s ears. When he finished, he stood with his hands down, quietly waiting for the Dong couple to have something to say.

    "Wait, they''re the family that hit our car today, aren''t they?" Before that, the middle-aged couple suddenly understood, and in a moment, the man was furious.

    "It''s you. It''s you. We are driving well on the road. If you drive fast, half of our car will be damaged. Otherwise, how could my son be so miserable?"

    It turns out that the Dong family is the culprit in this matter. Yes, they are common people. They are not as rich and powerful as the Dong family, but they must seek justice for their son.

    "Say ah, dare to do not dare to be, right, how fast your speed, your own heart did not count it?" The man yelled, rushed forward, grabbed Dong Kun''s collar, and hit him with a hard punch.

    There are still injuries on the man. After this blow, blood inevitably oozes from the gauze on his hand. But at the moment, the man ignores it and waves one punch at a time. He is expressing his anger.

    "It''s a disaster for our family to drive well. Why do you drive so fast on such a road?"

    The man kept yelling, and the blood on his hands was also exuding more and more, which dyed Dong Kun''s whole face red, but the man''s face was still furious, even a little crazy.

    In a word, the onlookers probably understood that Jiangning saved one of the two families in a car accident, but they still didn''t understand how to hurt the second one.

    At this time, the crowd separated from the middle again. Liu Feng came in with a stack of materials. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Why is Mr. Jiang here again? He came late again and didn''t really help Mr. Jiang.

    Then he quickly went to Jiangning and said respectfully, "Mr. Jiang, I''m late again. What''s the development of tense now?"

    Deng xiangtian rushed out in a hurry before he saw Liu Feng. Now he must have understood the matter clearly by looking at the information in his hand.

    He said to Liu Feng, "Master Liu, please tell us. The Dong family said that Jiangning had harmed their son. How do you think this matter should be explained?"

    Who knows that after Deng xiangtian finished his sentence, Liu Feng suddenly became angry, but he also had some secret joy in his heart. It seems that he still has a place to use.

    "Nonsense, Mr. Jiang has done harm to your son. The dirty water is very strong. I have a video in my hand. I saw it before I came here. How can I see the picture of Mr. Jiang rescuing a child and your mother-in-law constantly pulling Mr. Jiang around to stop him rescuing?"

    "And about your son, isn''t he deserving of what he did? He was driving on a non highway, and his speed was over 120 yards after testing, and before the crash, there was no brake mark on the ground. You should tell me if your Dong family intentionally hit others, and it should be your Dong family that did harm."

    Liu Feng took out one piece of information after another, and restored all the previous things. When he told the story, he was clear-cut, and suddenly everyone understood what was going on.

    Li Meiling was stunned and fell to her knees in an instant.

 Chapter 172

    Dong Kun was deceived all of a sudden. He thought his family was reasonable, but he didn''t think that he didn''t have any reason. Instead, they were making trouble without reason.

    "Master Liu, this is a misunderstanding. In fact, I don''t know what the matter is. It''s all caused by my smelly mother. Please forgive me."

    Liu Feng appears here to help this young man. This is something intriguing. Is this boy''s identity special, or does he have any kindness to Liu Feng?

    This is not easy to do, even if they are reasonable in this matter, they can''t move this person called Jiangning under Liu Feng''s eyes.

    Deng xiangtian step forward, eyes full of banter, said to Dong Kun, "misunderstanding, why don''t I think it''s a misunderstanding, see you just make quite jubilant ah."

    As a matter of fact, the onlookers who said that Jiangning''s character was in question now bowed their heads one after another. Once the evidence was brought out, it was a real blow.

    Where is the problem of moral character? It is simply that the moral character is very good. Before they have money or no money, they choose to save a child whose life is in danger. This kind of moral character and medical ethics are worthy of their admiration.

    At this time, Deng Jiajia was also standing in the middle of the crowd. In fact, she was not surprised by the result. She just said to the crowd, "I told you that although he was a nuisance, at least he would not harm others."

    "Sister Deng, you always say Jiangning hates it, but why don''t you tell us what he hates?" Previously, the people who scolded Jiangning the most ruthlessly said that these people began to worship Jiangning, which is not a good momentum.

    He didn''t know why he didn''t like Jiangning from the bottom of his heart. He felt very unhappy with his always light face. He thought Xie an was the one worthy of pursuit among these young people.

    As for that Jiangning, it''s just that he has two abilities, where he has high self-reliance.

    In fact, Jiangning didn''t know. At this time, these people just felt that Jiangning was expanding. When they came in, he was selling goods all over the place, and everyone saw him.

    Now because Chen Lan bought new clothes for Jiangning, it seems that they are worth a lot of money. Naturally, they misunderstand Jiangning and think that they are proud now that they have money.

    Deng Jiajia is also in a lot of mood here. In fact, she can''t tell where Jiangning hates it, and she doesn''t know why she feels this way.

    Although she said Jiangning is lusty, in fact Chen Lan is his wife, which seems to be nothing wrong. As for the little girl, who is his sister, it seems to be nothing wrong.

    She always thought Jiangning was a nuisance, but she couldn''t say a reason at all.

    Just as they were talking, Dong Kun of the Dong family knelt down to Jiangning. "Mr. Jiang, you see our Dong family is wrong this time. Can you let us go of our Dong family?"

    Before Jiangning spoke, Liu Feng stood up first and said coldly to Dong Kun, "Mr. Jiang can''t be insulted. Your wife splashes dirty water on him. Naturally, your Dong family doesn''t have to exist."

    After Liu Feng finished, he turned around and arched his hand to Jiangning. "Mr. Jiang, when I got the evidence, I had already sent someone to buy Dong''s real estate. Soon Dong''s family will be driven out of Dong''s real estate. You think you are satisfied with this way of dealing with it."

    "No, you can''t do that." Li Meiling screamed loudly, who knows that she was just an ordinary looking young man. As a result, she had such great ability that she was able to call Liu''s family to attack them.

    They have been working hard on Dong''s real estate for such a long time. They didn''t expect that it was Jiangning that they were going to be acquired. If they were expelled from the board of directors, Dong''s real estate would have to change its name.

    Now the son is still lying in the hospital. Originally, it was said that he came to put pressure on shengshoutang to treat his son and let Jiangning do it, but he didn''t expect such a result.

    "Please, young master Jiang, Mr. Jiang, I beg you to save my son. Please don''t attack our company. That''s the lifeblood of our Dong family." With a runny nose and tears, Li Meiling knelt on the ground and climbed up to Jiangning.

    However, before he came to Jiangning, he was blocked by the people brought by Liu Feng. Then Liu Feng also said to Li Meiling, "if you had known this, why did you have to start?"

    "If you want to ask Mr. Jiang to save people, why don''t you say it well? If you don''t hold your own identity and be domineering at the beginning, your son won''t be like that either."

    "What''s more, your son has suffered for himself. If Mr. Jiang doesn''t show up today, what can you do to compensate for the death of other people''s son? What''s more, you shrew still prevents Mr. Jiang from saving people''s lives today."

    "To put it bluntly, you Dong family suffered all this. You feel that you have high status and rich. I am higher than you, and I have more money. Now I am bullying you, so what should you do?"

    When they heard Liu Feng''s rude words, they couldn''t refute them. Li Meiling had to rush forward and kowtow to Liu Feng. Her whole face was full of tears.

    What can they do now? The Dong family can only beg for mercy. They have no way at all.

    Dong Kun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said to Jiangning in a hurry, "Mr. Jiang, Master Liu, you don''t need to buy our Dong family. Our Dong family is willing to give up the whole Dong family''s real estate, just ask you to save my son once."

    Dong''s real estate, a company with at least one billion fixed assets, now actually says it''s giving up? But what else can he do? My son is a vegetable now. I don''t know if he can wake up.

    Even if they don''t send it out, they will be destroyed by the Liu family in the end. It''s better to know more about it and send it out directly. At least they can get their son back.

    According to the hospital, Jiangning is able to bring back all those who will die. It should not be a problem to treat a vegetative person. He is ready to give up.

    "A Dong''s estate, this boy will certainly agree." The crowd did not know who said it.

    When Deng Jiajia heard this, she shook her head involuntarily. "Jiangning, I know, he won''t accept it. When he doesn''t want to do it, it''s useless to give him money."

    At the next moment, Jiangning has a light glance at the Dong family, and then slowly said, "things are settled, I should go."

 Chapter 173

    Everyone thought that Jiangning would accept the request of Dong''s real estate. It''s a matter of making a steady profit and not losing money. But Jiangning actually left like this.

    Sitting in the car and going away, I don''t feel nostalgic at all. What a sum of money it is. All of them here are just the staff of shengshoutang. They may not be able to make so much money in their whole life.

    Now Jiangning has gone without looking back, even without looking at the Dong family. Just now, they all felt their hearts beating wildly. If they had, they would have answered.

    At this time, Li Meiling suddenly understood Jiangning''s meaning, because Jiangning said to her, "if you don''t want to do it, it''s hard to ask for money."

    She thought it was a joke. As a result, Jiangning has actually done it. She has left without looking at them.

    There is no mention of what he wants to do, which means that there is no room for negotiation and he can''t do it.

    The couple wrapped in gauze had quietly left the scene. The Dong family had already suffered their due punishment, and their hearts were in balance. Naturally, they would not continue to be angry.

    When they returned to the hospital, they were told that their family''s medical expenses had been paid for by someone. Now they can go to the senior ward, and the conditions there are much better.

    They don''t know who did it. They only know that they owe Jiangning another huge favor, and they don''t need to think about it.

    All this is arranged by Liu Feng, who pays the medical expenses, then sends back Jiang Zhenren''s silver needle, sends someone to the Dong family, and then submits the Dong family''s materials to them, all at once.

    He felt that he had done a perfect job in dealing with this matter, and now he should be able to be proud in front of Mr. Jiang. After all, he didn''t do a good job in the matter of whether the Feng family or Mr. Jiang asked him to receive the two girls.

    But this matter, he felt that he dealt with perfectly, every detail has been considered.

    At this time, he looked at Jiangning in front of him. He was also quite moved. He finally made something for Mr. Jiang. Now he is old, and he doesn''t know which day he will go. At least he made it before he died, so he will die without regret.

    "Liu Feng, you have done a good job. I have to thank you for your tea." Jiangning smiles and fills the teapot with tea for Liu Feng.

    "I can''t do anything. I should have come to pour tea for Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang has killed me." Liu Feng raised the cup in a hurry, but the small cup was like a heavy load.

    Jiangning is also a little bit helpless said, "is a cup of tea, you work for me, I pour a cup of tea for you, this is not a big deal."

    "Mr. Jiang, this is the ancient Pu''er tree in the southwest. The Yugong melon tea and the golden melon Pu''er tea were once sold at a price of five million yuan per cake. This teapot is also an imperial teapot inscribed by a great literary master in the Tang Dynasty, and this cup, blue and white porcelain. I''m sorry."

    "This water is certainly not ordinary water. Jiang Zhenren, your cup of tea is too precious. Isn''t it old?"

    Liu Feng looks very excited, almost to Jiangning kneel down, holding the teacup hand is constantly shaking, maybe the next moment will be full of tears.

    But at this time, Chen Xi came over and said, "brother-in-law, is your little teacup blue and white porcelain? My God, I broke several teacups before. I thought they were ordinary tea sets."

    When she heard Liu Feng''s words, her hand trembled and her mobile phone fell down. Her brother-in-law sat here drinking tea every day when he was free. Looking at the cake of melon tea, she thought it was no big deal.

    But now I suddenly know that my brother-in-law drinks five million yuan of tea every day. What the hell is this? No, she must make friends and make friends.

    This is the real pride. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and took photos of the teapot and cup in Jiangning''s hands. She also used the Meiyan camera to take a very beautiful picture of the golden melon and Pu''er pendulum that she couldn''t pry out.

    If she had known that it was the tea of 50 million yuan cake, she would not have cooked tea eggs with this kind of tea. What the hell is this? In the future, she would never underestimate everything around Jiangning.

    Jiangning coughed a little, "well, you helped me pry down my tea with a tea needle. No wonder it''s so delicate and affects the taste. Let your sister do these things."

    Liu Feng''s shaking hand, at this time, finally came to his mouth, he finally drank the cup of tea, just for a moment, his pores all opened.

    "Mr. Jiang, what is it?" He asked excitedly.

    "Oh, there is some dew on the Lingzhi I planted. My wife collected it for a long time. Finally, I have the amount of this pot of tea. It should be enough for me to thank you." Jiangning light said a sentence.

    At the same time, he also poured a cup for Chen Xi, and then said to Chen Xi, "drink it down, and then find LAN LAN to come over and let her have a drink too. After all, it''s all made by her."

    In fact, this kind of good thing, Jiangning how don''t think about his wife, but Chen Lan didn''t come, he has no reason to shout Chen Lan, but now that Chen Xi came, that reason is enough.

    This little girl has already drunk Linglu tea before she began to practice. At least this year, Chen Xi will not have any disease.

    Jiangning shakes the teapot, leaves a cup for Chen Lan, and pours a cup for Liu Feng. It has little effect on him, so he naturally won''t rob them.

    "How can I get another cup?" Liu Feng sighed, but he handed the cup to his mouth directly. This time, he just sipped it gently and slowly, and then took another sip.

    "Brother in law, your tea is not poisonous. I have a stomachache." After Chen Xi finished drinking, she felt unwell and ran away.

    Liu Feng takes a look at Chen Xi''s direction of departure, and says with some humor, "this tea has gone to the body''s toxic impurities. This little girl accidentally drinks something good, and even says it''s poisonous?"

    Rao Shi Jiangning is often made by Chen Xi and can''t help laughing. He also smiles slightly and says to Liu Feng, "this little girl is like this. Don''t care."

    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Chen Lan suddenly shout out, "Ma Xingyu, I''ve told you that I''m married, and you''re still pestering me like this. I''m sorry, even if I''m a classmate, I''m going to blackmail you."

    Chen Lan put down the phone and came here in a huff.

 Chapter 174

    Jiangning some doubts, facing Chen Lan asked, "Lan Lan, this Ma Xingyu is? What''s wrong with him? "

    "Ma Xingyu is a classmate of mine. Recently, I don''t know whether he is crazy or what. He got my contact information. He always said that he offered me to meet him. He said that he wanted me to be good with him. I''m very upset."

    Chen Lan just finished, Jiangning''s mouth is slowly up, and then he is facing Chen Lan said, "since he wants to see you, then go, but I also want to go."

    He has heard that Chen Lan says that he is married, but this person is still pestering Chen Lan. That''s the wrong person. He wants to see who is so brave.

    "Before I went to see him, I heard that I had opened a medical clinic. I always said that I could develop my clinic into a big city. I really don''t know who has been talking about my business outside." Chen Lan is also angry to say a word.

    She''s holding a pink fist. I don''t know why there are so many gossip people now. It''s clear that she has little contact with these students. Why do these students still hold on to her.

    It is often said that she is right and wrong, especially that she married a poor son-in-law, a rubbish, and I don''t know who said it.

    However, he didn''t dare to tell Jiangning about it. He saved Jiangning''s anger. That''s why she has been avoiding Ma Xingyu, who happens to be in Luodu.

    If she hadn''t thought about her old love, she would have hacked this person. But today, that person is calling and texting, and she has been saying that she married a useless husband. She can''t help it.

    Jiangning used to be a bit of a waste, but she had feelings for Jiangning. Now it seems that Jiangning is also promising, and her feelings are not in vain.

    In the past, many people like to say that Jiangning is a waste, but now, if anyone says that again, Chen Lan is the first to say no. today, Ma Xingyu has hit the muzzle of a gun.

    Jiangning has been shouting a lot of Chen Lan, Chen Lan this just come back to God, she quickly smile, said to Jiangning, "husband, just now Chen Xi said you look for me, what''s the matter?"

    She was in a hurry to digress from the subject.

    Jiangning naturally did not tangle on this issue any more. He just gave Chen Lan the cup of tea with a tender smile, and some of them spoiled him.

    "Make tea with the dew you try to collect. Naturally, you should try it. Come on, drink it. Good."

    Chen Lan took a look at Liu Feng, and her face turned red immediately. She also quickly pushed Jiangning''s hand away and said unnaturally, "husband, what are you doing? You still have guests here."

    "I can''t see anything. In fact, I just remembered that I have something important to do. You are busy." Then Liu Feng ran away.

    Chen Lan saw Liu Feng run away, some angry stare at Jiangning, but still drank tea, soft voice whispered to Jiangning said, "husband, in front of the guests, you''d better convergence."

    Jiangning is looking at Chen Lan, for a time some idea, a take over Chen Lan, learn that kind of teasing tone to Chen Lan said, "wife, farewell is better than the new marriage, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time."

    Chen Lan is a little bit awkward. In the yard, Jiangning is so bold. She looks at Jiangning''s face getting closer and closer, but she doesn''t refuse Jiangning either.

    "Brother in law and sister, well, I''m not at the right time. You go on, you go on." Chen Xi is at this time rushed over, see Chen Lan in Jiangning''s arms, a covered eyes, but she is still peeping inside the fingers.

    Chen Lan and Jiangning immediately separated, Jiangning is staring at Chen Xi, how come so soon back, originally are to succeed.

    Chen Lan is also back to God, blushing a little hot, and then she immediately stood up, did not say hello, ran back to the house.

    "Chen Xi, come here." Jiangning slightly smile up, but that smile how to see, people feel that is malicious.

    Chen Xi worried for a while, some embarrassed said, "brother-in-law, I don''t go, I also found myself some things, I left first."

    "Don''t go. I just asked you, do you know Ma Xingyu?" Jiangning light smile, let his expression become softer.

    Chen Xi just thought for two minutes, and then immediately answered Jiangning, "know, a man who used to chase my sister in college has harassed my sister for a long time."

    "I''ve sent harassing messages to my sister several times since I came to Luodu. My sister has not allowed me to tell you." Chen Xi finished, but in an instant he turned and ran away.

    After Chen Xi left, Jiangning stood in the same place and pondered for a few minutes. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a call in the past, "Liu Feng, you heard that just now. Help me find out Ma Xingyu."

    Jiangning has been keen to capture a few information, that is, the man knows that Chen Lan has been married, but is still harassing Chen Lan, which is too much.

    No one wants his wife to be harassed by other men all the time. Rao Shi Jiangning has an unhappy look in his eyes. He wants to see what this man means.

    Chen Lan recalled what happened just now, but she covered her red face awkwardly. The next moment, her mobile phone rang again. Looking at the caller ID, she just pondered for a while and then picked up the phone.

    "Duan Qingli, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. How are you recently?" Chen Lan is also some happy greetings, Duan Qingli, once a dormitory roommate in University, the relationship is very good.

    But after graduation, there was little contact, and she had not heard Duan Qingli''s voice for a long time.

    "Is that so, rodU''s reunion? Why is the reunion held in Luodu? Our university is not in Luodu. Tell me if Ma Xingyu asked you to hold the reunion. "

    After chatting for a long time, Chen Lan hangs up. Although Duan Qingli has been denying that it will be held in Luodu, it''s just that many students have found jobs in Luodu.

    This classmate party just called to ask her. If she could come to Luodu, she would come to the classmate party. If she couldn''t, there was no need to force her to come. I''ll talk about it later.

    Now Chen Lan was a little uncertain. She also agreed to Duan Qingli''s invitation. Three days later, when Duan Qingli hung up, she said that there were several students coming from nearby provinces and cities.

    "Classmate party, just in time, I''ll go with you, LAN LAN." Suddenly, Jiangning''s voice came from behind her. As soon as Chen Lan looked back, she saw Jiangning standing behind her with a smile.

 Chapter 175

    In fact, as long as Jiangning wants to hear it, even if Chen Lan is on the phone in the kitchen, he can still hear it in the garden.

    Just as Chen Lan thinks it''s not right, Jiangning thinks it''s too coincidental. He happens to hold a classmate meeting in Luodu. He doesn''t believe it.

    The past three days, Jiangning is also in Chen Lan''s special dress, it is very handsome, but in order to meet the students, Chen Lan obviously also specially dressed up.

    "Zuixianlou, my husband, seems to be over there, right? Let''s go." Chen Lan pulls Jiangning, but Chen Xi is left at home this time.

    After all, it''s a classmate party. Chen Lan feels very sorry to bring Jiangning. Don''t bring Chen Xi to take a seat. Moreover, Chen Xi can''t stop it at that time. If the scene is very ugly, it won''t be good.

    After all, she used to be classmates, but Chen Lan felt that even if Ma Xingyu came, she would really make trouble. In order to keep some face, she would leave ahead of time with Jiangning.

    After a while, they both came to the gate of zuixianlou. As soon as Chen Lan saw the girl at the gate of zuixianlou, she immediately let go of Jiangning and rushed over.

    "Duan Qingli, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still the same. You look red. You''ve had a good time recently." Chen Lan smiles and hugs Duan Qingli.

    The woman was laughing, but Jiangning was acutely aware of the hypocrisy on the woman''s face, but Jiangning did not point it out now.

    Not long after, Chen Lan and Duan Qingli''s reminiscence also came to an end, then Chen Lan also quickly came over, pulled Jiangning to introduce Duan Qingli, "this is my husband, Jiangning, husband, this is one of my college roommates, Duan Qingli."

    Jiangning smiles a little and reaches out her hand to Duan Qingli. Duan Qingli also gives a dry smile, but she doesn''t choose to stretch out her hand. She turns her head to Chen Lan and says, "don''t be so outspoken. If you shake hands, you won''t shake hands with your husband. I don''t think he will mind, right? You don''t mind either."

    With that, Duan Qingli hooks Chen Lan''s arm and pulls Chen Lan away. It seems that she has not seen Jiangning at all. Without a word of greeting, she takes Chen Lan and leaves.

    "Husband, come on, let''s go up together." Chen Lan doesn''t care about Jiangning. She earns a little, stops and shouts to Jiangning.

    Chen Lan back to Duan Qingli, at this time is not found Duan Qingli face with an impatient expression, she pulled Chen Lan, some unhappy said.

    "Lan Lan, he''s a big man. Even if he''s useless, he''ll keep up. You don''t care what he does."

    Chen Lan some doubts turned her head, she thought this should be human, her husband did not follow up, she turned to shout what is wrong, how Duan Qingli would say such words.

    "Let''s wait for my husband." Chen Lan light said a, the smile on the face is still very genial, but the voice has a trace of no doubt.

    "Chen Lan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Did you drive here? Take a parking ticket here. Do you want me to help you?" At this time, there is another girl waving to Chen Lan at the front desk.

    "You don''t know that Chen Lan came to Luodu from other places. How can she drive here? By the way, I''d like to introduce her husband, Jiangning." Duan Qingli is at this time, covering her mouth with a smile.

    "Oh, this is Chen Lan''s husband. No wonder he didn''t drive here. He didn''t even have a driver''s license. Come to Luodu and rent a car. It''s only a few hundred yuan a day. It''s impossible to say that he''ll leave after attending a classmate party. At that time, he''s not going to take you to play around Luodu."

    Chen Lan''s classmate, however, said with indifference. He clearly introduced Jiangning, but he didn''t even have the most basic courtesy to say hello to Jiangning.

    Jiangning is not angry. He just goes to Chen Lan and stands silently. He doesn''t care about these people. They say it''s their business.

    Chen Lan''s eyes also have a slight anger, these good or bad is a classmate, how one or two are blind to their husband, she thinks this is a bit too much.

    However, due to her face, she didn''t say much. She broke away from Duan Qingli''s hook. She caught Jiangning''s hand. Then she said faintly, "don''t mention this. Old classmates haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s hurry up. How many students have come this time?"

    "This time, Ma Xingyu came out to pay for air tickets and hotel expenses. Most of the students who had time came here." Before that man slowly said a word, then it is in front of the road.

    Chen Lan knew that this was not a simple thing. She didn''t expect that Ma Xingyu was really responsible for it. However, since she has come here, I''d better meet her classmates.

    She also took a deep breath and said to Jiangning, "husband, if they don''t go too far later, you can bear it a little bit, please."

    Jiangning pondered for a while, and immediately nodded. Chen Lan''s words are understandable. As long as these students don''t go too far, he Jiangning came here today just to accompany Chen Lan.

    But if he goes too far, he won''t be patient. Although he doesn''t want to worry about this, it''s inevitable that some people will trouble him. Now it seems that this possibility will be great.

    Then the four of them also went into a huge private room on the top floor. On a large round table, there were at least 20 people sitting.

    The head of a man, all around the students are in constant conversation with him, the man''s car keys, together with the watch are on the table.

    The clothes on the back of the chair also seem to be deliberately turned over to reveal the mark of Givenchy. When Jiangning and Chen Lan came in, he immediately stood up.

    "Lan Lan, here you are." This person is Ma Xingyu. He doesn''t care about Jiangning standing beside Chen Lan. He shouts Chen Lan affectionately.

    "Well, although the old classmates haven''t seen each other for a long time, I think we will be more comfortable if we call me Chen Lan." Chen Lan doesn''t buy it at all. Ma Xingyu invites her to sit next to him.

    But Chen Lan still took Jiangning to sit on the two empty seats outside the door, a little far away from Ma Xingyu.

    "Since it''s a classmate gathering, we still have to go back to college life. I remember Chen Lan was the class flower and monitor of our university, or we''d better call the monitor to be friendly." Ma Xingyu is not angry, when he talks, he bites the word "intimate" very seriously.

    "In fact, I think Lan Lan is the most intimate, right, LAN LAN." Duan Qingli at this time, stood up to fight a circle, pulled Chen Lan said, "brother Ma there specially reserved a place for you, this is my position, you go there."

 Chapter 176

    "I''d better sit with my husband. Although we are very happy together today, I don''t want to leave my husband in the cold."

    Chen Lanpi said with a smile. In fact, she was a little unhappy. In front of Jiangning, these students seemed to have gone too far.

    And why do you want her to sit next to Ma Xingyu? What does that mean? She has always introduced Jiangning as her husband.

    Jiangning in the heart sneer, originally want to say two words, but think of just Chen Lan''s entrustment, he is also restrained down, did not choose and these people.

    No matter how to say, these people are Lan Lan''s classmates, Jiangning said in his heart, slightly closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to those people''s disdainful eyes.

    "Duan Qingli, what are you saying? It''s clear that Chen Lan is married. It''s good for the couple to sit together. How many meanings do you want to open up for the couple?"

    A chubby woman across from Jiangning stood up immediately, clapped the table and roared. From that voice, there was a feeling that this person didn''t look like a woman.

    This is not ironic, but think that this woman''s voice is a little too big, completely unlike other people, soft voice, and there is obvious smoke voice.

    "If I break them up, will you talk? Chen Wenling, if you keep saying these things, you won''t have to come to the classmate''s party at all. If you come to the party, you''re just ruining everyone''s party."

    As soon as Duan Qingli said this, many students immediately agreed with her and began to blame the fat woman Chen Wenling.

    "I don''t want to see who''s lucky to be able to sit here. It''s Margo who sent us all to gather here. I don''t know how grateful I am."

    "It''s really disappointing that I didn''t tell her to come to the classmate''s party when I knew it. When I heard about the party in the class, Chen Wenling was so excited that she seemed crazy. She was even more happy to hear that someone had paid for a plane ticket to come to Luodu party. Now it''s better to just say something disappointing."

    They immediately turned the spearhead from Chen Lan and Jiangning to Chen Wenling, and they turned Chen Wenling''s face red.

    Chen Wenling obviously didn''t expect that when she said a fair word, she was suddenly criticized by the public. Her eyes were a little disappointed.

    Then she also took out her mobile phone from her bag and said to Ma Xingyu, "I''ll pay you the ticket money. Since it''s for the purpose of the party, it''s not interesting at all."

    "I''m Chen Wenling''s life is not good now, so I''m a bit greedy. But I''m not a person without self-esteem. The air ticket is not much. I''ll give it back to you."

    Chen Wenling took out her mobile phone and operated it. Then she said to Ma Xingyu, "the money has been transferred to you. Thank you."

    Then she picked up the bag and looked like she was going to leave, but her eyes were red, and she looked very unhappy. She looked up as if she was trying not to cry.

    "Wenling, don''t go. Come to my side. We''ll sit and talk about the past." Chen Lan just recovered. She looked at Chen Wenling several times. Then she rushed to catch Chen Wenling and pulled her to her side.

    Obviously, what happened just now was a little embarrassing. Those students didn''t speak any more. Only Duan Qingli was standing beside Chen Lan and constantly winking at Ma Xingyu.

    Jiangning are some can not see down, these small actions in his eyes, it is too obvious some, "this classmate, there is a vacancy."

    The meaning of his words is to tell Duan Qingli that you should not stand behind us and sit on the seat earlier.

    Duan Qingli is at this time disdain of white Jiangning one eye, jilt the bag is toward the empty seat walked in the past, gas toot of a buttock sat down.

    At this time, Chen Lan and Chen Wenling are also whispering, "Wenling, long time no see, I remember that you were the thinnest one in our class at that time, how now?"

    "I used to be in poor health, but now I''m recuperating for the sake of raising children, but I don''t know what the reason is that I can''t have children, and I''m getting fatter and fatter." Chen Wenling was also quite embarrassed and sucked her stomach.

    Jiangning doesn''t want to participate in the secret conversation between the two girls, but Chen Wenling just said something for them, and it seems that Chen Lan and Chen Wenling have a very good relationship.

    When she came in, Chen Lan called everyone''s full name. Only when she called this girl did she omit her surname. Jiangning could see through this.

    Jiangning also turned his head, looked at Chen Wenling, and then said two words to Chen Lan.

    Chen Lan a listen, is also some blush up, she some uncertain asked Jiangning a, "husband, are you sure this useful?"

    Jiangning just nodded noncommittally and picked up the tea cup on the table. After smelling the aroma of the tea, he put it down directly. As for the delicious food on the table, Jiangning was not interested at all.

    He came here just to accompany Chen Lan. By the way, he came to see what Ma Xingyu wanted to do to his wife. Sure enough, in his heart, he still cared about his wife being harassed.

    "Wenling, I tell you that my husband is a doctor. He just told me that if you want to have a baby, it''s useless to take these hormones. You have to see if there is any problem with your husband."

    After Chen Lan finished, she also took a look at the people nearby and said to Chen Wenling, "my husband said that your body can be pregnant with children. If you can''t be pregnant, you have to find the reason for your husband."

    Chen Wenling looked at Jiangning in surprise. "My husband, it''s impossible. He''s so manly. He says it''s his fault. He doesn''t mean how angry he is. Let''s forget it."

    Chen Wenling''s words may be because she was surprised and didn''t hide her voice. Most people heard them, and Duan Qingli''s eyes lit up immediately.

    Then she also took a goblet, poured a full glass of red wine, went to Chen Lan and put the red wine cup in front of Chen Lan.

    "Speaking of her husband''s business, Chen Lan, don''t you give us a good introduction to your husband? What does he do and where is he now?"

    When those people saw Duan Qingli saying this, they actually stopped talking about the original topic one after another. They were very interested in it and obviously wanted to know this kind of gossip.

    "My husband''s business has nothing to do with the student union, so I won''t talk about it."

 Chapter 177

    Chen Lan''s cold response obviously didn''t satisfy Duan Qingli. When she saw that Chen Lan didn''t say it, she turned her head and said to Jiangning, "if your wife doesn''t say it, you can say it."

    "I''m a doctor." Jiangning also hard to say, let Chen Lan lost face, or light response to these students a sentence.

    But as soon as he said this, people immediately started to make a noise and sneer at Jiangning.

    "Obstetricians and gynaecologists, no wonder they only eat soft food. Their professional relationship is closely related to life. They all depend on women to eat."

    "You can''t say that. The inverted son-in-law had no position in the family, which is for sure. If I were to marry a little less, I would rather not be a door-to-door son-in-law."

    "When you married Chen Lan at that time, I''m afraid Chen Lan''s family gave you a lot of money. Now, Chen Lan bought the clothes for you."

    Jiangning''s brows suddenly wrinkled. What does it mean? Why is it aimed at him all of a sudden? However, the expression of people here can''t jump Jiangning''s perception.

    He saw Ma Xingyu''s smiling face the next moment. Combined with today''s class meeting, he understood something.

    He turned his head to Chen Lan and cast an inquiring look in his eyes, but he just threw this look in the past, and that segment of Qingli had already crossed a hand in front of him.

    "Don''t ask for LAN LAN''s advice. Just say what you want to say. In fact, Lan Lan''s family is not a secret in our classmates circle."

    Chen Wenling couldn''t see it any more. She slapped her hands on the table again, stood up and yelled at the crowd, "are you so interesting? The reunion is for you to talk about three things and four things."

    "Why don''t you tell me if you''re married, where you are, and how much money you have in a month? Some people are afraid that they can''t even find their girlfriends. Before that, who was dumped by their girlfriends?"

    She said this impolitely, for a time, people''s eyes are some Dodge, if they really mix well, also won''t say is to want others to give them a ticket.

    "Tell me, how many of you are better than Chen Lan''s husband''s career? He is a doctor, an iron rice bowl, and depends on his skills to eat. What about you? Eat with flattery and flattery. "

    Chen Wenling''s eyes swept the crowd and made them bow their heads again, as if Chen Wenling had said everything right.

    But after the initial embarrassment, these people seemed to be stabbed to the pain, and they also stood up one by one, patting the table. "No matter how hard we are, there is no Phoenix man who is better than women."

    At this time, the Ma Xingyu slowly stood up, "students, today''s party, everyone is happy, don''t say such a disappointing words."

    "How can I say that I have held this classmate party, everyone give me a face, sit down to have a good meal and chat, what do you think?"

    Although Ma Xingyu said persuasive words, in Chen Wenling''s opinion, Ma Xingyu was just pretending. He used to sit and watch them quarrel, but now he has been quarreling for most of the day before he stops.

    Those students have already said a lot of sarcastic words about Jiangning. If they really wanted to stop them and come out to say something fair, they would have done something early.

    Chen Wenling thinks so, but the reaction of those students is obviously not like this. When they see Ma Xingyu standing up, their anger immediately eased down.

    One by one, they all lost their smiles and raised their glasses to Ma Xingyu. Everyone chased Ma Xingyu.

    "The host has spoken. We must give you this face, but I''m afraid some people don''t appreciate it. No wonder we do."

    "By the way, brother Ma has chased Chen Lan before. Have you two had anything happened? Now Brother Ma hasn''t seen Chen Lan for a long time. What do you think? Tell us."

    Duan Qingli''s face is full of mischievous expression. Just now, relying on Chen Wenling, she brings out the topic of her husband, and naturally turns the topic to Chen Lan''s husband.

    Now it''s in front of Jiangning that Ma Xingyu likes Chen Lan, and he also asks Ma Xingyu how he feels about Chen Lan, which is a little too much to pay attention to him.

    Chen Lan pulled him down at the bottom, so that what he wanted to say could not be said immediately, "fellow students, you play your, drink your, always talking about my family is not good, after all, this is a classmate party, right?"

    Chen Lan''s face is obviously not very happy. She just doesn''t have an attack because of her classmates'' affection. She stares at Duan Qingli. Duan Qingli doesn''t give up and makes it clear that she wants to provoke her and Jiangning.

    "Yes, a classmate party." Chen Wenling said, her heart is also some emotion, once that kind of classmate feelings can never go back.

    She deliberately emphasized the four words of the classmate party, just to let everyone understand that this is only a classmate party, not a business meeting. There is no need to bring the ability of flattering and flattering others to the dinner table of this party.

    "Talk about it. Chen Lan, your husband shouldn''t be so stingy. As a man, he should be magnanimous and just talk about it. Or, Jiangning is afraid of us, so he is compared with brother ma."

    Duan Qingli has a bright smile on her face, but in Chen Lan''s opinion, this smile is very cold. She used to be a college roommate in a dormitory for four years. She spent four years together day and night, but now it turns out to be like this.

    "Don''t worry. Although Margo is living a good life now, he is thousands of times better than your doctor husband, but we won''t compare him with a successful person."

    When Chen Lan heard Duan Qingli''s words, she immediately became unhappy. She said clearly that she didn''t compare, but she was still secretly mocking Ma Xingyu''s success. Ma Xingyu is better than Jiangning.

    She took a deep breath and shook her head, holding Chen Wenling in one hand and lifting her bag in the other hand. "If you really want to do this, then this classmate party is meaningless. Let''s go first."

    "Wenling, you don''t want to stay here, do you? I asked my husband to take us to eat delicious food. Let''s have a good chat and have a real party. What do you think?"

    Hearing Chen Lan''s words, Chen Wenling immediately nodded her head. She didn''t mind what she ate. The most important thing was to have dinner with her classmates and talk about the past.

    When Duan Qingli saw that Chen Lan was going to leave, she immediately came up, took Chen Lan and said, "Chen Lan, you were not such a mean person before. You are too disappointed. You are going to leave. Are you worthy of our old classmates?"

 Chapter 178

    Chen Wenling''s face suddenly became gloomy. Pointing at Duan Qingli and her classmates, she was trembling with anger. It took a long time for her to roar at them angrily.

    "Are you funny? If you say we''re spoiling you, we''ll be spoiling you when we leave, and you''ll be allowed to joke about other people''s family affairs here, then it won''t be spoiling?"

    Chen Wenling would like to talk about the family affairs of these people, but she doesn''t know much about how these students are doing. Otherwise, she wants to make people feel the feeling of being talked about and eyeless.

    "You have been mocking Chen Lan''s husband for coming to the door. People don''t care about you. It''s called bearing and magnanimity. Look at your ugly faces. It''s disgusting."

    She was completely disappointed with her former classmates'' feelings. She asked for leave, was scolded by the leaders, and deducted money. Only then did she come to Luodu''s classmate party, but she didn''t expect such a consequence.

    Chen Lan is also disappointed and shakes her head. When she looks up, her expression has become a lot colder. These people, familiar and strange classmates, are really disappointing.

    "Thank you for your kindness. Let''s get together. We have something else to do. Goodbye."

    Chen Lan then picked up the bag, nodded to Jiangning, then turned and left.

    Before Jiangning asked her for advice, she naturally knew what Jiangning was asking, because Jiangning was also giving her face and not making these students too embarrassed.

    But she was so disappointed that she didn''t mind any embarrassment.

    Duan Qingli saw Chen Lan to go, immediately grabbed Chen Lan''s hand, face is very impatient said, "Chen Lan good or bad, you are still the monitor, this kind of bearing is not, can''t joke, big deal we don''t say your husband is waste."

    Chen Lan a listen to, immediately in the heart of a nameless fire, she raised her hand, want to fight down, but still forced to resist his anger, she took a deep breath, said to Duan Qingli.

    "No one can say that he is a waste, even if he is a door-to-door son-in-law, which can''t be denied, but it''s my family business. It''s not your turn to interrupt. If you say that again, don''t blame me for being rude."

    She endured it again and again, and now it is obvious that she has reached the limit of the outbreak. Especially when the abusive words of Jiangning came out from her former roommate, she almost ran away.

    For a long time, because of the Chen family''s affairs, Chen Lan''s temperament has been tempered a lot, and she seldom gets angry. Even if she is really angry, she just tries to bear it.

    But she is different now. She has Jiangning. No one can look down on her as a weak woman in the future, because she has her own man behind her.

    Duan Qingli looked at Chen Lan in disbelief and sneered in her heart, "Chen Lan, do you still think this is a school? Do you still think the monitor''s identity is great?"

    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Let me have a look. I''ll give you three colors. You''ve opened a dyeing shop, right? If you marry a trash, you''ll turn yourself into a trash. If you used to, you''d be slapped."

    "It''s a pity that now you don''t dare to hit me, and you don''t have the ability to hit me..."

    All of a sudden, with a slap, Chen Lan slapped her directly. She took back her palm and said coldly to the crowd.

    "No one can say that my husband is rubbish. You can try one."

    Jiangning smile, now Chen Lan, quite a queen fan feeling, and the usual kind of small jasper feeling completely different, this is Chen Lan he knows.

    Then Jiangning also stood up and said to the crowd, "I also said the same thing, no one can take my wife''s right and wrong, as for you."

    Jiangning turned to Duan Qingli and said, "if you dare to insult Chen Lan again, try it."

    "I don''t understand. Nowadays, has the dog leg developed from a man to a woman? Did he give you the money to help Ma Xingyu so much? "

    Jiangning doesn''t want to argue with these mobs at all, but if Chen Lan is mentioned, the situation will be different. No one can bully Chen Lan, either verbally or in action.

    Ma Xingyu frowned. He said slowly to Jiangning, "she is my classmate. It''s right to help me. What''s wrong with you?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone came back to their senses and began to ridicule Jiangning crazily.

    "Aren''t you a little doctor? Frankly speaking, it''s no different from a waiter. They all provide services. Can you afford the identity of Margo?"

    Some of the students who are fat are also patting the table and saying to Jiangning in a loud voice, "brother Ma, it''s an honor for her to see Chen Lan now. Otherwise, she can get goods for thousands of yuan..."

    Jiangning frowned, waving is a chopstick thrown out, the fat classmate suddenly issued a pig like howl, he has words behind, but he was forced to swallow into his stomach.

    When Ma Xingyu saw this, he suddenly shivered. This man was so fierce that a chopstick came over and pierced the back of other people''s hands. This kind of thing is unheard of.

    "As I said, no one can tell Chen Lan right or wrong." Jiangning''s face a little cold down, he coldly glanced around the crowd, the crowd did not dare to look at him, have lowered their heads.

    Only half of them took a glance at Ma Xingyu. Obviously, now they feel that only Ma Xingyu can fight against this man.

    Ma Xingyu is also back to God, clapping his hands, "can, very good."

    Then he also slowly came out from behind the table, step by step toward Jiangning, not long in front of Jiangning, he raised his head, very arrogant to Jiangning said.

    "Today, you beat my classmate. I''m sure I''ll get it back. In Luodu, no one dares to fight against Ma Xingyu. You''re the first one."

    Ma Xingyu twisted his neck, stretched out his face to Jiangning, patted it gently with his hand, and then defiantly said to Jiangning, "do you want to give me a try?"

    With a slap, what Jiangning didn''t hesitate to do was to slap him in the face. As a good man, Jiangning naturally wanted to satisfy others.

    Ma Xingyu was lying on the ground, his eyes full of disbelief. "Do you know who I am, Ma Xingyu? You dare to beat me. Don''t worry, you can''t go out of the drunken fairy building today."

    Ma Xingyu said, directly to the two waiters standing at the door, and said in a loud voice, "go and call the boss of zuixianlou."

 Chapter 179

    Ma Xingyu quickly got up from the ground, he took a deep breath, today this matter, fight is sure to beat, can only rely on his identity to pressure each other.

    "You think you''ll be arrogant by relying on yourself. I tell you, you can''t reach my level in your life. It''s just a doctor. I see how arrogant you can be."

    Ma Xingyu takes a deep breath. He''s already holding back his anger. He just waits for the boss of zuixianlou to come over and solve the problem today.

    "I''ll let you know that there are many people in this world, you can''t cause them. Ma Xingyu is the one you can''t cause."

    Those students see someone to support, they stand up one after another, went to Ma Xingyu''s back, including Duan Qingli, also with a sneer, standing on Ma Xingyu''s side.

    "My brother Ma can walk horizontally in Luo. You dare to beat my brother ma. You have no good fruit to eat."

    "Chen Lan, your husband hit someone. If you don''t want something wrong with your husband, you come and kneel down to apologize to brother Ma, and ask him to let go of your husband, otherwise..."

    Duan Qingli is still ridiculing madly, she was hit by Chen Lan, naturally angry, but her words have not finished, a chopstick is whistling into her shoulder.

    "If anyone says another bad word about Chen Lan, that''s the end." Jiangning light said a, just now that chopsticks is obviously he threw out.

    At this time, he didn''t know when, he had several more chopsticks.

    "Margo Margo, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, the door of the private room was opened and a middle-aged man with a big stomach rushed in.

    "Li Yang, this man is here to make trouble in zuixianlou. You know what to do." Ma Xingyu light said a, in the heart sneer, here''s the boss, see Jiangning also how arrogant.

    Li Yang turned his head and looked at the three people in the opposite direction with some doubts. His eyes were full of thinking. Soon, he also gave a sneer.

    "Come and make trouble in zuixianlou? You are too brave to offend brother ma. You''d better kneel down and apologize to me today, or you''ll bear the consequences. "

    Li Yang clapped his hands. The waiters in the kitchen, who were still security guards, rushed in and surrounded the private room in an instant.

    He turned his head and said respectfully to Ma Xingyu, "what are you going to do with these three people?"

    Those students are also looking at Ma Xingyu, eyes full of envy, when they can do like Ma Ge, such a high-level restaurant owner also want to chase Ma Ge.

    Ma Xingyu nodded with satisfaction, then he gave a cold hum and pushed Duan Qingli secretly.

    Duan Qingli got the signal and immediately took a step forward. She looked at the three people with disdain. "My brother Ma doesn''t care about you little people, but you''ve gone too far."

    "Chen Lan, you''d better see the current situation clearly. If you can ask brother Ma to forgive you, then naturally brother Ma won''t care with you. But if you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame brother ma."

    Those students also have confidence again. Jiangning is very good at throwing chopsticks, but how many people here? Can he have so many chopsticks? As long as you are careful, the unfortunate thing that you are stabbed by chopsticks will not happen to you.

    Besides, even if you suffer some hardships, it''s a wonderful thing to pursue brother Ma at this time. When brother Ma is happy, he can promote himself.

    "Chen Lan, you''d better ask brother ma not to worry about you, or you''ll be finished today."

    "If you had promised Margo''s pursuit, how could this happen now? Do you regret seeing Margo mix so well now?"

    "You don''t choose brother Ma to marry a trash. Chen Lan, you really made a good decision."

    The next moment, a pair of chopsticks flew out of Jiangning''s hand, "I said I would do it."

    He once said that no one can say Chen Lan''s right and wrong again. Now he has done it. Those chopsticks are like eyes. They accurately hit everyone who says Chen Lan''s right and wrong.

    For a time, the air is also a little more bloody smell, Jiangning swept them around, and then also said to them, "now, line up with Lanlan to apologize."

    "You dare to do it, silly lack. You can''t see the current situation clearly. It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears. If you don''t want to suffer, you dare to be so arrogant."

    Ma Xingyu was so angry that he covered his shoulder and his anger was burning in his eyes. Then he pointed to Jiangning, "Li Yang, do you know what to do now?"

    "Of course I know, Margo, as you wish." Li Yang said a light, full of disdain to look at Jiangning, and then also in front of a crowd of waiters than a gesture.

    "Brother Ma, Ma Xingyu." At this time, a cold voice came out, and then the waiters were separated by several people in black.

    A well-dressed woman came in slowly. She was surprised to see Ma covering her shoulder. Then she said to ma.

    "It seems that you are busy. Originally, I said I heard your voice. I came to talk with you about the last cooperation. Since you are busy, you should be busy first."

    It was ye Qinglan who came. She also met a partner in the zuixianlou. When she was about to leave, she saw that it was very busy here. As soon as she approached, she heard Ma Xingyu.

    This person said before that he was cooperating with them. Ye Qinglan still remembers this matter. She simply came and said hello to Ma Xingyu.

    "Brother Ma really has face. People greet him everywhere. He''s really powerful. He deserves to be a big boss."

    "In the social circle of the upper class, you don''t know how a big boss like Margo can spend time with us if he doesn''t care about his old love."

    "It''s just that some people don''t appreciate it. What''s wrong with them? They laugh to death. They really think they are great."

    Those students dare not speak up, they hold up Ma Xingyu, at the same time, they only dare to say that it is insinuation to ridicule the three opposite people.

    However, everyone knows that it''s the three people in front of us who don''t know how to praise us today, and it''s the three people in front of us who end up miserable. They also look at them with a sneer.

    Ye Qinglan obviously won''t get involved in these things. She just said goodbye to Ma Xingyu, and then slowly turned her head to leave. After two steps, she suddenly stopped.

    "Ma Xingyu, do you want to clean up these three people?" Ye Qinglan turned his head, and his face became very gloomy.

 Chapter 180

    When ye Qinglan came over just now, she didn''t look carefully at who ma Xingyu was going to clean up, because in her opinion, it had nothing to do with her. But when she turned her head, when she saw the three clearly, she suddenly became angry.

    Among the three, there is Jiangning, who lives in Liu''s ancestral home and has saved her life. How can she let Ma Xingyu clean up Jiangning in front of her.

    Although she thinks that Jiangning doesn''t need her help at all, she is here now. If she doesn''t do something, it''s impossible. She still wants to sell Jiangning this favor.

    Ma Xingyu didn''t notice ye Qinglan''s expression at all. At this time, he was interrupted to clean up Jiangning. He was just upset, but it was ye Qinglan.

    He can only smile, calmly said to ye Qinglan, "Mr. Ye, it''s really like this. We''ll talk about the cooperation later. Today, we really can''t talk about it."

    Today, he wants to clean up Jiangning and let Chen Lan know that it is Chen Lan''s life to regret not choosing Ma Xingyu.

    Originally, I just wanted to ask Chen Lan to come out and dump him after playing, but Chen Lan didn''t get into the oil and salt. Now he has money, he thought Chen Lan would stick him upside down, but Chen Lan didn''t care about him at all.

    Duan Qingli gave him 10000 yuan, and the woman volunteered to help him humiliate Chen Lan.

    But did not expect ah, Chen Lan that waste husband also came, he is psychological dark cool, can take this opportunity to tell Chen Lan how excellent he is.

    After Chen Lan pasted him upside down, he dumped Chen Lan again, so when he went to university, the shame of being rejected by Chen Lan would be taken back.

    However, all these are just his ideas, things did not develop according to his ideas, but many of his former classmates sought after him, which is very useful.

    Just why did Jiangning dare to fight against him and slap him? His lofty mentality was hit by Jiangning and fell to the bottom of the valley.

    "Smelly woman, as well as your husband, today I will let you look good, see you kneel down in public to beg for mercy, see your humble appearance."

    Ma Xingyu said something in his mind. He just wanted to speak. Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw ye Qinglan''s extremely gloomy face. He had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Did his words make ye Qinglan unhappy? It''s impossible. He remembers that what he said just now is not wrong.

    The next moment, ye Qinglan has already told him the answer with action, "Ma Xingyu, I''m asking you, do you want to deal with them?"

    Ye Qinglan said, shaking hands is a handprint in Ma Xingyu''s face, "answer, yes or no."

    Those students were immediately hoodwinked. Their super brother Ma was beaten in the face or again. How could this happen.

    "Margo, it''s too much to deal with this woman." Before that yelled the most fierce fat classmate came out, blocked in front of Ma Xingyu.

    "A woman dares to slap my brother ma. Brother Ma, how do you deal with this woman?" Ma Xingyu said before that Luo Du had no one he could not deal with.

    This fat man is also careful. At this time, he will stand up and offer hospitality. At that time, he will be the iron brother standing beside Ma Xingyu.

    As for whether Ma Xingyu thinks he is an iron friend or a dog leg, it doesn''t matter what he is called as long as Ma Xingyu gives him a drink of soup when he eats meat.

    "Ma Xingyu, you have to deal with me, ye Qinglan, don''t you?" Ye Qinglan sneered. At least she was the queen of Commerce. Even if there was a man more than 1.8 meters in front of her, she still stepped forward.

    She has no action, with her bodyguard immediately set up the fat man, after a crackling meal, he was thrown aside.

    Ma Xingyu''s cold sweat immediately flowed down, he knew that before the big talk a little too much, he was a middle class in Luodu.

    Compared with ordinary people, he really can clean up anyone, but compared with ye Qinglan, he is a minion.

    That is cooperation, but also he tried every means to find a relationship and ye Qinglan industry under a mall advertising promotion, and he was able to know ye Qinglan and talk to her.

    At that time, ye Qinglan happened to be on the scene when talking about cooperation, and his tireless performance and promotion obviously won ye Qinglan''s attention.

    But I didn''t expect to dig my own grave today. What''s wrong with ye Qinglan? He slapped him. Originally, this thing was gone.

    It''s just that the previous big talk was too much, and his stupid classmate stood up and said a word, which was completely offending ye Qinglan.

    Those students behind Ma Xingyu''s eyes have changed, not to say that Luo Du is the first person, not to say that his own territory, how to be cleaned up in his own territory.

    When Chen Lan saw ye Qinglan coming, she naturally understood that ye Qinglan would handle such things well today. When she saw these former classmates being cleaned up, she felt a little frustrated.

    "Husband, let''s go. Wenling and I are a little hungry. Let''s find a quiet place to eat and have a chat." Chen Lan took Jiangning''s hand and said to Jiangning.

    Jiangning nodded, "it''s OK, you two friends have a good chat. I''m a big man. I''ll go back soon."

    The conversation between the two people was not concealed. Suddenly, it rang in the suddenly silent hall, and everyone turned to look at them.

    "It''s going to leave. You don''t want to leave. You want to leave after you hit our brother ma. Is that a fantasy? Margo will not let the three of you go after this woman. "

    Duan Qingli is very regretful. She didn''t stand on Ma Xingyu''s side for the first time before, but now she reacts.

    She watched ye Qinglan turn her head and walk towards them in Jiangning. She was also a little proud. "Why, are you afraid, and then you turn your head and go? I''m afraid we''ll take care of you, old lady

    As soon as the old woman said three words, Ma Xingyu''s look was completely dull. He never thought that these students would be so stupid.

    Do you really blame him for his bad temper at that time and suffering retribution now?

    At this time, ye Qinglan has come to Jiangning and said to Chen Lan and Jiangning, "my car is outside. Mr. Jiang, let me help you to take your wife to dinner."

 Chapter 181

    Silly, all the students, including Ma Xingyu, are silly. Ye Qinglan just gave Ma Xingyu a slap, and now suddenly he is so respectful to that little doctor?

    Jiangning smile, nodded to ye Qinglan, "then trouble you, they two girls, like to drink some red wine, eat Western food, help them arrange."

    "I have a private winery under Ye''s company, which also has Michelin chefs. I wonder if Mr. Jiang is satisfied with this arrangement?"

    Chen Wenling immediately waved her hand. Just listening to what kind of private winery, speaking of the word "private", is the representative of luxury. There are Michelin chefs, which must be very expensive.

    "Don''t spend any money now, LAN LAN, we''ll just find a common place to chat," and then she also took a look at ye Qinglan and whispered to Chen Lan.

    "Private winery, that place is a place where people cheat, abduct and burn money. If we don''t go there, we can find a western restaurant at will. It''s my treat. Hehe."

    But Chen Wenling''s voice is not small, her words were heard by Ye Qinglan, she is also a rare embarrassment, her private winery is actually a place to cheat?

    "Cough, all Mr. Jiang''s consumption in Ye''s is free of charge, so he doesn''t have to pay any money. The winery is quiet and the environment is very good. If you two mind, I can disperse all the guests who are still in the winery."

    "While the two are still there, the winery will not be open to the public."

    Chen Wenling immediately covered her face with shame. In fact, even if she could not help it, Chen Lan was willing to entertain Chen Wenling to such a high-end place, and she could afford the money herself.

    But she is also very smart, these people are to please their husband, do not accept that is not to give others face, then Chen Lan also patted Chen Wenling on the shoulder.

    "Wenling, let''s go there. It''s quiet, but Mr. Ye, we don''t need to empty the guests for us."

    Chen Lan winked at Jiangning and whispered, "husband, just clean them up."

    Jiangning nodded. In fact, he didn''t want to deal with these people at all. Just now they said something about Chen Lan, Jiangning had already given a small punishment.

    But he wants to keep it. On the one hand, he wants to let Chen Lan go out to chat with his classmates. On the other hand, he wants to see what Ma Xingyu wants to do to Chen Lan.

    All people he can ignore, but Ma Xingyu in the end how to harass Chen Lan, he is must know, must clean up this person.

    Everyone is dull to see Chen Lan and Chen Wenling respectfully by a few bodyguards to welcome out, presumably should be to go to that very high-end private winery.

    Jiangning saw Chen Lan left, coughed, and sat on the chair that ye Qinglan took behind him. He said faintly, "clear up."

    "Just you? You are nothing. " Duan Qingli obviously didn''t understand what the situation is now. In her heart, Ma Xingyu can definitely solve it.

    At that time, I''ll see if I can go to that private winery and have a drink of red wine all night. What a pleasant life it should be.

    Li Yang is shaking all over his body. Who is this man? Others may not know ye Qinglan. He can''t help but know ye Qinglan. This is one of the best people in Luodu.

    But ye Qinglan is so respectful and polite to the boy in front of her. She even wants to empty the guests of the private winery for the sake of the big man''s wife.

    If you don''t have a top up of five million, you don''t want to go into that private winery, let alone five million, which is the lowest level. You can imagine who the guests are.

    "By the way, wait a minute. Don''t clean up for the time being." Jiangning also suddenly thought of a thing, Chen Lan left, this thing is almost forgotten by him.

    Duan Qingli immediately snorted coldly, "now I''m counselled again. Do you know not to clean up? You just wait for brother Ma to deal with you, boss Li, right? Why don''t you hurry up? "

    "My brother Ma wants to deal with you. How dare you not listen? If Margo starts calling, you''ll be waiting for the shop to close, won''t you, Margo? "

    She turned her head and met Ma Xingyu with a slap, "I beg you, close your mouth full of feces."

    Ma Xingyu covered his head. He just felt numbness in his scalp. Just now, the fat man was enough to help him pull hatred, but unexpectedly, this segment of Qingli was more powerful.

    This pulls up the hatred to pull a big, clean up ye Qinglan, let drunk immortal building close, that is he ma Xingyu can do?

    All of a sudden, the students around them understood that they were too stupid. Ma Xingyu and boss Li were afraid.

    As for the object of fear, it was the woman and Jiangning, who they thought was a waste. When everyone thought of this, they immediately took a breath.

    "I said, line up to apologize to Lanlan. Now, everyone writes 500 words of apology statement to me on their mobile phone and sends it to Lanlan."

    Jiangning said lightly, then he turned his head and said to ye Qinglan, "please, those people with chopsticks on their shoulders, help me supervise."

    When Li Yang heard this, he immediately jumped out, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll help you supervise these bastards. In fact, just now I was just joking with you."

    "Ma Xingyu, I''m not familiar at all. I want to help you clean up these people."

    Li Yang also seized the opportunity, joking, such a big man, how can he be provoked by zuixianlou, at this time even if nonsense can not be said to continue to offend this big man.

    When Li Yang finished, he said to the waiters directly and involuntarily, "two people in a group, give me a good supervision, five hundred words short of a word, the tone is not sincere enough, give me a good meal."

    Then, with a face full of flattery, he said respectfully to ye Qinglan and Jiangning, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Ye, can I deal with it like this?"

    Ye Qinglan nodded, standing beside Jiangning, asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Jiang, what should the rest of the people do?"

    "Whatever you want, get that Ma Xingyu. I have something to ask him." Jiangning just said a light, in the direction of Ma Xingyu raised his chin.

    Ma Xingyu was immediately blinded. As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down for Jiangning. "Jiangning, brother Jiang, Mr. Jiang, please forgive me. Adults don''t remember villains. You can take my little role as a fart."

    "Didn''t you just say that you won''t let Mr. Jiang off today? I want to see how you won''t let him off." Li Yang drags Ma Xingyu''s hair and goes to Jiangning. He presses Ma Xingyu to the ground.

 Chapter 182

    The situation changed a little too fast. Chen Lan''s former classmates were thinking that Ma Xingyu wanted to make Jiangning look good. But the next moment, Ma Xingyu was lying on the ground?

    All of a sudden, those vicious waiters, some of them may not be waiters, but stout men like kitchen assistants, unexpectedly came to them.

    "Yes, that''s right. Let''s supervise and send a 500 word review to Mr. Jiang''s wife."

    Li Yang waves his hand and commands, whether it''s wrong to pursue Jiangning is not clear to Li Yang, but he can be sure that it''s absolutely right to pursue ye Qinglan.

    Ye Qinglan wants to help Jiangning. He can help Jiangning conveniently, which can be regarded as making up for his previous mistakes. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the flow of human feelings.

    Ma Xingyu was brought to Jiangning, Li Yang waved his hand and threw it on Ma Xingyu''s face. He said to Ma Xingyu viciously, "you can answer what Mr. Jiang asked, otherwise you will look good."

    Ma Xingyu looked at Li Yang incredulously. Before that, he and Li Yang had a good relationship, so he was almost wearing a pair of trousers.

    Otherwise, Li Yang would not have said before that he brought a large group of waiters to help him, but now Li Yang is helping an outsider to beat him, which makes people confused.

    He looked at Jiangning in disbelief. Didn''t he say that he was a son-in-law, a little doctor, and a doctor could do it?

    He turned his head and glanced at Duan Qingli, who was pressed on the table and wrote an apology message to Chen Lan. These words were all told by Duan Qingli.

    But now, is this what a doctor can do? Is this what a so-called door-to-door son-in-law can do? It is obviously impossible.

    Having such a big relationship in rodU, is it better than Ma Xingyu''s in rodU? The previous taunts are just like their own taunts.

    No matter what, they will not be like Jiangning. They will not be the same level as Jiangning. They are just a huge joke.

    Because they can''t become Jiangning''s business queens who have to treat them respectfully. Can they reach Jiangning''s level all their lives?

    "Who are you?" Ma Xingyu still can''t imagine who Jiangning is. He can''t help his doubts and still wants to ask.

    Jiangning did not speak, Li Yang immediately hair up, "let you answer Mr. Jiang''s words, not let you ask Mr. Jiang''s words, you listen to me."

    Then he slapped again. At this time, Ma Xingyu''s face was swollen and swayed to the left and right. There was blood on the shoulder where Jiangning had pierced, and his expensive shirt was wet.

    "I''m a doctor." Jiangning answered him the same, his job is a doctor, "Chinese medicine."

    Jiangning light said, "what do you want to do to my wife, do not know she is married?"

    Ma Xingyu is a bit bitter, but how dare he not answer Jiangning''s words now? He stretched out his finger and pointed to Duan Qingli, "it''s not that woman, she has been abetting me, saying that Chen Lan married a trash."

    At this point, he suddenly stopped. He just said that Jiangning was a waste. He immediately lowered his head and kowtowed on the ground. While kowtowing, he said, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong, I''m sorry."

    But when he bowed his head, there was a flash of Yin in his eyes. He knew a great doctor of Chinese medicine. He could not say how high his status was in Luodu, but he was a doctor of Chinese medicine in shengshoutang.

    With the background of shengshoutang, ye Qinglan doesn''t dare to stir up trouble. At that time, let that man clean up Jiangning. He dares to make Ma Xingyu kneel down. This is not the end of the matter.

    But now, he still has to admit counseling. When he raised his head, his face was full of flattering smile. He rubbed his hands against Jiangning and said very flatteringly.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I didn''t know you were so noble. I didn''t know you had such a relationship with sister Ye. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to make trouble in front of you."

    He took a glance at ye Qinglan without any trace, and then he said to ye Qinglan, who was also full of flattery, "I don''t know what the identity of Mr. Jiang is. Let Ye Jie respect her so much. I have eyes and don''t know what Mount Tai is."

    His words are just trying to see if the person he knows can deal with Jiangning. If he can, don''t blame him for being impolite. If not, he will continue to counsel.

    "A man can bend and stretch." He comforted himself in his heart.

    But if the person who said this sentence heard Ma Xingyu explain this sentence, would he jump out of the grave and beat Ma Xingyu hard.

    "Mr. Jiang is my life-saving benefactor. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Ye Qinglan said faintly. She couldn''t see that Ma Xingyu was trying.

    In her heart, she sneered that she didn''t know who Jiangning was, but she knew that even Liu Feng would flatter Jiangning. This person is absolutely not simple.

    What is Ma Xingyu trying to do? It''s not just for today''s revenge. She will not deliberately remind this man not to fight against Jiangning.

    Jiangning took a look at Duan Qingli and waved to Duan Qingli, "come here."

    Li Yang makes a wink at the two people who are looking at Duan Qingli. The two people immediately come over with Duan Qingli and throw Duan Qingli on the ground.

    "You''ve been promoting the private affairs of Lan Lan''s family, haven''t you?" Jiangning''s voice has been full of cold, this woman is too hateful, showing off other people''s privacy, let alone Chen Lan''s privacy.

    "What if it''s me? Chen Lan has been better than me all her life. It''s hard to know that Chen Lan has married a son-in-law, thinking that she can provoke Ma Xingyu to humiliate Chen Lan."

    "But I didn''t expect that Ma Xingyu is a waste, so I''m not convinced. My academic performance is just as good. Why can''t I live better than Chen Lan? Looking at Chen Lan''s expensive little suit, I can''t get angry."

    "Why?" Duan Qingli is also full of crazy look on her face. She threw her mobile phone on the ground. "I don''t want to apologize to Chen Lan. Why should I apologize to her?"

    "You are ashamed of women because you are envious and jealous." After hearing this, ye Qinglan shakes her head with a sigh and adds her misfortune to others. This kind of woman really makes her feel shameless.

 Chapter 183

    Ye Qinglan turned her head and said to Jiangning, "Mr. Jiang, even if you don''t do anything to her, she will become a useless person sooner or later."

    "Yes, that''s right. This woman is so hateful. I''ve never seen such a vicious woman. Thanks to him and Chen Lan, they were once roommates in a dormitory."

    At this time, Ma Xingyu seizes the opportunity. Naturally, he has to constantly drop stones at Duan Qingli, as long as these people''s attention turns to Duan Qingli.

    Today, there will be nothing wrong with Ma Xingyu. After today, he can naturally find another opportunity to deal with Jiangning. At that time, he will publish the video of dealing with Jiangning in his classmates.

    Before ye Qinglan said that Jiangning was a life-saving benefactor. It was Jiangning who helped ye Qinglan treat his illness. That''s why ye Qinglan was so polite to Jiangning.

    If that''s the case, his friend will make Jiangning look good. He will find a way to find this place. He doesn''t mix well in Luodu, but he has a wide range of contacts.

    To save his lost face today, or let Chen Lan have a good shame to see how Chen Lan still refuses him again and again.

    When Duan Qingli heard this, she burst into tears. Jiangning waved. Naturally, Li Yang knew that. He immediately ordered someone to throw Duan Qingli out.

    Just when Duan Qingli went out, she kept repeating why Chen Lan would have a better life than her Duan Qingli.

    "What about this man?" Ye Qinglan looks at Duan Qingli who has been taken away. Her eyes are cold, but there is another Ma Xingyu kneeling on the ground.

    "Just look at it." Jiangning light said a, if he really want to let go of this harassment Chen Lan guy, he will say let him go.

    But Jiangning said the word "disposal". Ye Qinglan understood it as soon as she heard it. This person still can''t let it go, but this matter doesn''t need to be handed over to Li Yang.

    She clapped her hands, and the black bodyguard behind her immediately separated five people, came up and left with Ma Xingyu.

    When Ma Xingyu left, he was still begging for mercy to Jiangning. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I swear I will never harass Chen Lan again."

    It''s just Jiangning''s back from one side. If it wasn''t for his harassment of Chen Lan, Jiangning wouldn''t even look him in the eye.

    Ye Qinglan sent Jiangning away. Looking at Ma Xingyu, he was a little frustrated. "You are just a clown in front of Mr. Jiang."

    "You can handle this man at will, but you can''t make him feel better. In addition, tell assistant Wang to shut down Ma Xingyu''s company."

    When ye Qinglan said this, it seemed to be a trivial thing, but no one would regard it as a joke, because ye Qinglan is the commercial queen of Rodo.

    The whole Luodu, except for the accident of Liu family, ye Qinglan is not afraid to move. This is not like Ma Xingyu''s boasting, but something that can be done.

    Ma Xingyu now is really regret, did not expect Jiangning face so big, even if the disposal of others, ye Qinglan also want to dispose of his company?

    That he is not collapsed, "Ye Jie, please, do not." Ma Xingyu asked ye Qinglan bitterly, but what he got back was also a speeding car.

    "It''s all because of you, Jiangning, Chen Lan, and Duan Qingli. You wait, wait, I won''t let you go." He roared without concealment.

    But the next moment, he suffered a lot.

    Jiangning doesn''t care about things here at all. As for Chen Lan, in ye Qinglan''s private winery, ye Qinglan won''t let her have anything to do even if she drinks two more.

    Jiangning was still at ease. He went back to Liu''s ancestral home and continued to practice.

    Five days later, Ma Xingyu just came out of the hospital. He was covered with thick gauze and his face was full of bruises.

    "Those people are really ruthless, but Jiangning, Chen Lan, I will never let you go in my life, while the company is not cross, I want to get some money out quickly."

    "First of all, I''ll take care of you bitch." He took out his cell phone and dialed Duan Qingli. At the same time, he also changed into a mild tone.

    "Duan Qingli, I have found some friends. Let''s discuss how to deal with Chen Lan and Jiangning. Don''t you want revenge?"

    Sure enough, Duan Qingli hit it off immediately. She never thought that there was anything wrong with it.

    Ma Xingyu hung up, but he dialed many more calls. After nearly two hours of calling, his mobile phone was almost dead, and Ma Xingyu began to laugh.

    Outside the hospital, in his eyes, flashed an extremely fierce look, look like a madman, "Chen Lan, Jiangning, I have a hard time in the future, but you two, never want to have a good time."

    Having said that, Ma Xingyu stopped a car and rushed to his company. Now he hasn''t received any news about the collapse of the company. He needs money to do everything. He wants to get some money first.

    At the same time, Chen Lan and Chen Wenling come in from the outside of the Liu family ancestral home, carrying big and small bags. They are met by Chen Xi, who is bored to explosion.

    There is also Jiangning, who is busy in the kitchen. Chen Lan and Chen Wenling haven''t seen each other for a long time before. They hit it off and went out to play around Luodu.

    After dinner, Chen Wenling was also reluctant to say to Chen Lan, "Lan Lan, I really miss our college days, but it''s a pity that time is gone forever."

    "Yes, college time is gone forever. If we have time, we can go out to play together again. If we are young, we can''t lose our friendship."

    Chen Lan is also holding Chen Wenling''s hand. Her eyes are a little red. The reunion of classmates is not satisfactory. But to tell the truth, it''s good to meet Chen Wenling and know that Chen Wenling hasn''t changed.

    Chen Wenling also did not choose to live in the ancestral house of the Liu family. She still knew that although Chen Lan was still gentle to her, they were no longer people of the same world.

    "If those students see your house, will they regret their ridicule for you?" When Chen Wenling left, she sighed at the big house in the city center behind her.

    She refused Chen Lan''s farewell, saying that she was going back by herself, but in the end, she was just embarrassed. Chen Lan bought her a ticket and gave her a gift. She felt satisfied.

    As time goes by, she thinks about getting along with Chen Lan, and wants to find a small hotel to stay. She will catch the plane tomorrow morning. At this time, a car stops in front of her.

    The car passed, leaving only a salute, and Chen Wenling has disappeared.

 Chapter 184

    "Husband, something happened to Wenling." Chen Lan found Jiangning in a hurry, handed his mobile phone to Jiangning, very anxious said.

    Jiangning took a look at the mobile phone, which is a strange number with a message: if you want to find Chen Wenling, go to room a-11, Jinxin club, Binjiang Avenue, Luodu.

    Jiangning frowned, he was doubting the reliability of the message, but looking at Chen Lan, she certainly did not doubt the message.

    But why do you want to find them through Chen Wenling? This text message is sent to Chen Lan''s mobile phone. It must be someone Chen Lan is familiar with.

    "Husband, what should we do now? Something happened to Wenling. Is it because of me?" Chen Lan is also anxious, some six gods have no master.

    Since just received the text message, she has not stopped for a moment in the house pacing, rashly received such a text message, Chen Lan is also a time no idea.

    But Chen Lan is not stupid, this text message sent on her mobile phone, she is the first time to find Jiangning, did not choose to go alone.

    Jiangning took a look, took out his mobile phone and said, "Liu Feng, go to Jinxin club and help me find a woman named Chen Wenling."

    Then Jiangning also covered his mobile phone and said to Chen Lan again, "don''t worry, I''ll let others pass. If you have a picture of Chen Wenling, I''ll pass it to Liu Feng."

    After hearing this, Chen Lan immediately turned over her mobile phone, and in more than ten seconds, she gave Jiangning more than ten photos they took when they were traveling.

    "Well, this picture." Rao is also somewhat helpless in Jiangning. Although Chen Wenling doesn''t say she is fat, she also belongs to a slightly fat woman with a little freckles on her face.

    But in this photo, it is obvious that she has become a goddess in the level of long legged model, and all kinds of face changing tools must be used.

    Otherwise, how can a person have cat ears? Jiangning is also slightly helpless and continues to say to Liu Feng, "this picture is a little difficult to identify, but there is not much difference in the facial features."

    "Remember, you''re looking for a chubby woman. That''s about it." Jiangning hang up the phone, know Chen Lan is also anxious, immediately will pass the photo to the past.

    After finishing all this, Jiangning also went to Chen Lan and put out a heart calming mantra to Chen Lan. He said to Chen Lan, "don''t worry. I''ve already found someone here, and the result will come soon."

    Maybe it''s Jiangning''s voice, maybe it''s this mantra, Chen Lan is still a little quiet, sitting on the sofa, but her eyes are flashing all the time, obviously still thinking about Chen Wenling.

    Jiangning called Chen Lan several times, Chen Lan was a little recovered, she immediately stood up, said to Jiangning, "how to say is also my classmate, because I have an accident, I must go to have a look."

    Chen Lan said, took Jiangning and walked out. Jiangning had no choice but to follow Chen Lan. But Chen Lan was right. If Chen Wenling had an accident because of them, Chen Lan would not be at ease.

    Liu Feng had left a car for Jiangning before, and he would have left a driver, but Jiangning refused. They also drove the car towards the Riverside Avenue.

    At the same time, in the Jinxin club, Chen Wenling is not so good. She has two obvious slap marks on her face. Rao is so. She still looks at the people in front of her.

    Duan Qingli, the man who worked in collusion with Ma Xingyu, was full of proud smile. She went to the man called by Ma Xingyu, threw a wink at him and raised her glass.

    "Xie Shao, you are really capable. When Margo told me, I didn''t believe it. How could there be such a young doctor of the holy hand hall?"

    Ma Xingyu said that the person who can clean up Jiangning is Xie an. Xie an, who has disappeared for a long time, reappears in Luodu. Seeing Duan Qingli take the initiative to throw herself away, he is not interested at all.

    He didn''t even lift his glass. He just nodded slightly, turned his head to Ma Xingyu, who still had numerous bruises on his face, and said, "you said you want to clean up a boy. Who is this boy?"

    Xie an is still a smart man. It''s OK to go through the muddy water, but he won''t take himself down. So he first asks who the other party is, so as to make preparations.

    Ma Xingyu laughed and raised his glass to Xie an. He flattered him and said, "brother Xie, who can be, is just a waste."

    "Believe me, brother Xie, when did Ma Xingyu harm you? In Luodu, who dares not to give you face? Do you think so? Even Liufeng or yeqinglan dare not do anything to you."

    Xie an laughs. He is still very popular with this pursuit, but he also has self-knowledge. It''s not that people dare not do anything to him, it''s the LiuYe family that dare not do anything to the people behind him.

    However, it means that those people do not dare to touch him. As long as he does not go too far, it is still very simple.

    "Yes, I''ll wait for that boy to deal with him. I''m not afraid of Liu Feng or ye Qinglan, no matter whether he hands them over. I want to see who''s going to move my brother."

    Having said that, Xie an also patted his chest and assured Ma Xingyu that Ma Xingyu would do him good.

    Although there is no Ma Xingyu, he can still buy those things by himself, but it is another matter for others to give them away.

    Ma Xingyu also sneered twice. He looked like a brother on the surface. In fact, he didn''t accept his things. What he said to help him cost Ma Xingyu more than one million yuan.

    And this is just to ask Xie an to come out. After he has successfully cleaned up Jiangning, this is more than one million yuan to be sent out as a return gift.

    However, at this time, he has only so much money. He still gets the money while the company is not destroyed by Ye Qinglan. Some of the other money will be saved to make a comeback, but I don''t know how many years it has been.

    But as long as we can clean up Jiangning and Chen Lan, the money is worth it. If we don''t have the money, we can continue to earn it. But when others are angry, we have to fight for it.

    And if there is no such thing as Jiangning, will ma Xingyu be so miserable and be targeted by Ye Qinglan? It is clear that his company will start to cooperate with ye Qinglan.

    "These two people are so slow, Chen Wenling. Call them and ask them to come a little faster, or I''ll really be rude to you." Ma Xingyu also yelled at Chen Wenling full of anger.

 Chapter 185

    This matter was originally very easy to solve, but Duan Qingli didn''t cooperate. She just asked Chen Lan and Jiangning to come over. This woman just didn''t cooperate.

    "Bullshit." From last night to today, she was brought to this place. When she saw Duan Qingli, she knew that they were going to deal with Chen Lan and her husband.

    She said the most is this sentence, no matter how they target her, Chen Wenling is also a man of backbone, she just does not call Chen Lan.

    Even say, she in addition to bullshit two words, is constantly scolding Duan Qingli and Ma Xingyu, together with Xie an she all scolded two words, but followed by a slap.

    "You, good, you are tough. I see how tough you can be. Give me a call." Ma Xingyu''s eyes are full of anger. He looks at Duan Qingli insidiously and pushes her out.

    "Don''t you think they''re upset? I''ll give you the chance to fight." Ma Xingyu didn''t forget that Duan Qingli had to clean up as well.

    He quietly took out the mobile phone, as long as this Duan Qingli hands on, he will record, send this Duan Qingli in, find some relationship, this does not involve him.

    In fact, he didn''t touch it at all. It has nothing to do with him.

    Duan Qingli just hesitated for a moment, and then she rushed up to smoke at Chen Wenling. After that, she spat on Chen Wenling''s face.

    When I was in college, it was these two people. Boys liked them and girls liked them. Even the teachers thought they were good people and gave them some credit.

    However, she was only one point short of passing the exam, but the teacher had to bite her teeth anyway to let her take the make-up exam, which was a disgraceful stain in her college days.

    But now, looking at Chen Wenling who has been beaten up, she feels very happy. At this time, she suddenly sees something in the corner of her eyes.

    She turns her head fiercely. What she sees is Ma Xingyu using her mobile phone to record video. She smiles and suddenly has a bad premonition in her heart.

    She twisted her waist and walked towards Ma Xingyu. She said to Ma Xingyu, "brother Ma, what are you doing? Do you take photos or video? I''ll see if I''m ugly."

    Ma Xingyu immediately gave a cold hum, pushed Duan Qingli away and gave her a cold look. "It''s the evidence that you beat someone just now. What would you do if I handed in this video?"

    Everyone''s breath stopped, including Xie an. Mingming had just been drinking together. Ma Xingyu took advantage of the opportunity to sing with Duan Qingli and stole money from Duan Qingli. What''s the situation now.

    The smile on Duan Qingli''s face gradually became stiff, and her face immediately had a sense of panic, "brother Ma, don''t make fun of me. I promise everything you say. Please don''t make fun of me."

    At this time, Chen Wenling burst out laughing, "ha ha, there are so many ugly people doing mischief. Now it''s the villain who finally gets the bad news."

    "Shut up, Chen Wenling. You laugh worse than a pimp. Shut up." Duan Qingli is completely crazy. She yells at Chen Wenling fiercely.

    Then she raised her hand to Chen Wenling again, but at this time, she suddenly thought of something, this slap is not going to go on.

    "Come on, hit me." Chen Wenling''s heart is also out of a bad breath, this Duan Qingli just started can be really cruel, but in the twinkling of an eye actually retribution came.

    Although I don''t know why Ma Xingyu and Duan Qingli are fighting like this, Chen Wenling likes to hear about it.

    "Fight, continue to fight, I didn''t say stop you don''t stop, just said, I said what you do?" Ma Xingyu laughed.

    He turned his head and patted Xie an on the shoulder. He happily said to Xie an, "you see, these two people, brother Xie, do you think they are interesting?"

    "I was a good friend when I was in college, but now I slap each other. Do you think it''s funny? What can Duan Qingli do for us?"

    Then Ma Xingyu threw out one of his shoes. "Since you don''t want to fight, bite the shoes back for me. Hurry up."

    "Brother Ma, the taste is really unique, but you don''t have to do anything for me. Just watch and play." Xie an was very embarrassed to say a word.

    Duan Qingli such a woman, he is really not interested, if change a little pure, he still like, but Duan Qingli, or forget it.

    Xie an''s undisguised dislike in her eyes is undoubtedly stinging Duan Qingli again. Why does she live such a sad life in the end.

    At this time, Ma Xingyu''s shoes once again threw on her face, "what are you doing in a daze? Go, ha ha, Duan Qingli, you stinky bitch."

    "When Chen Lan asked me, I asked her to do the same. If you dare to say no to me, you are all a group of stinks."

    Then Ma Xingyu turned his head and said to Xie an, "brother Xie, you are not interested in such goods, but her classmate Chen Lan, who used to be our class flower, is now more beautiful."

    "You know, brother Xie is interested in you or your wife?"

    Xie an swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this type of, is really the first time, think all stimulate, he involuntarily nodded, "then wait a moment, that woman will give me first play."

    Two men suddenly reached a consensus, two people''s eyes revealed a kind of inexplicable flash, looked at each other, showed a dirty smile.

    Suddenly, there was a bang. The door of their private room was kicked open from the outside. A group of people rushed in and yelled to the people in the private room, "is Chen Wenling in, not in the next room?"

    Chen Wenling suddenly some dull, these bad people actually come to her, is Chen Lan they sent to save her, but this kind of equally vicious people, is Chen Lan really looking for it?

    For a moment, she showed a tangled look, but she didn''t agree.

    But although she didn''t agree, how could xie''an and Ma Xingyu let these people go? Seeing that these people didn''t care about kicking their door, Ma Xingyu couldn''t sit still and stood up directly.

    "I said to you, who kicked open my private room door and planned to leave like this? You are too arrogant. Tell me, who are you

 Chapter 168

    "It''s none of your business who we are, or is Chen Wenling with you?" A thin black man who took the lead said arrogantly. He looked around the room.

    It doesn''t matter to look at Ma Xingyu, his eyes full of disdain, "we just look for Chen Wenling, if not, ask again, if not, we will go."

    After he finished, he saw that there was still no reply. He shook his head to the people outside the door and turned his head to prepare to leave.

    Ma Xingyu''s face was convulsed with anger. This man was too arrogant to break in without saying sorry. He couldn''t bear such a thing.

    He took a look at Xie an, and found that Xie an''s face was also full of anger, and he had some confidence in his heart. Then he clapped the table and stood up from the sofa.

    "If you want to come, you can come and go. If you want to leave, you''d better apologize today, or you won''t want to go out of this door."

    He knows that Xie an is also angry. With Xie an''s support, he naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of these people. After all, Xie an''s background is very big.

    "This is what I drive. Do you have any questions?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh came in, and then he gave a cold hum to Ma Xingyu.

    "I''m Wan Jinxin. I''m the one who owns this place. Now tell me, do you dare to make labor and capital apologize?" The man''s face is full of flesh, at this time the expression is ferocious, but also highlights some ferocious.

    Ma Xingyu was silent for a while and glanced at Xie an without any trace. He didn''t know why Xie an still didn''t stand up, but he still insisted. Facing the opposite pair of fierce eyes, he said aloud, "ha ha, even if it''s you who drive, it''s wrong for you to break in. Today you must apologize."

    Xie an also knew that Ma Xingyu couldn''t hold on. He stood up, patted Ma Xingyu on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring look, "give it to me."

    Then Xie an also walked to Wan Jinxin carelessly and lit a cigarette. Although he seldom smoked, he had to do so in order to support the scene.

    Xie an slowly spits out a puff of smoke to Wan Jinxin. "I heard you were looking for Chen Wenling, right? Now Chen Wenling is here. What do you want to do?"

    In the face of the smog, the man with a face full of flesh didn''t blink an eye. He waved his hand and swung it up. "It''s easy to do this thing because I said it was with you."

    Wan Jinxin smiles, claps his hands, and says to the door, "Master Liu, this person says that Chen Wenling is here. We have found someone."

    Master Liu, when Xie an heard the name, he suddenly got a little flustered. In Luodu, only one person can be called Master Liu, that is Liufeng.

    What''s the origin of Chen Wenling? Isn''t Ma Xingyu saying that he has nothing to do with him? Why did he disturb Liu Feng to find someone? Isn''t it clear that he is harming Xie an?

    He also expected that the one who came in later would be a person surnamed Liu, but not Liu Feng. But the next moment, his fantasy would be mercilessly disillusioned.

    "Oh? It''s quite efficient. In this case, it''s OK. Where is Chen Wenling? We''re here to save you. Come with me. "

    Liu Feng''s old voice came out, and then came Liu Feng''s figure. He came out and looked into the private room, "who is Chen Wenling?"

    At this time, Chen Wenling finally reacted. Although the person who came before was very vicious, the old man said that she was here to save people. Suddenly she understood that she was here, and then she called out.

    "I''m Chen Wenling, old man. Who are you and who asked you to save me?"

    After Chen Wenling finished calling, she broke away from the two people who bound her and ran towards Liu Feng. Then she had time to look at the old man called Liu Ye.

    The old man doesn''t seem to be special, but others respect him so much, and obviously her position is extraordinary. She suddenly feels a little uneasy. She can''t say that she knows the old man. Who asked him to save people?

    Liu Feng takes a close look at Chen Wenling, claps her hands at a person behind her, and says with some doubts, "look, this is the person Mr. Jiang said. Take out the photos to compare."

    Mr. Jiang, all of a sudden, Chen Wenling gave a bitter smile. Sure enough, only Chen Lan and her husband would send someone to save her. She is such an idiot that she can''t figure it out.

    Mr. Jiang, when the old man said these three words, his tone of respect was more respectful than that of Wan Jinxin who just called out Liu Ye.

    "It should be true, this girl. Who is this lady up here, do you know?" Liu Feng looked at the man behind him, but he couldn''t be sure. Then he took out a picture of Chen Wenling and Chen Lan and handed it to Chen Wenling.

    Chen Wenling took it, and her face turned red immediately. The picture on it was taken after countless times of retouching and looking for angles. "Is it really so difficult to distinguish?"

    Chen Wenling murmured awkwardly, but her voice was so small that no one heard her. So she said to the old man in front of her, "this is Chen Lan, Jiangning''s wife and my classmate."

    "If the person you''re talking about is Mr. Jiang, that''s right. I''m the Chen Wenling you''re looking for."

    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid of making an Oolong for many times. It was not Chen Wenling who brought Jiang Zhenren. That would be a bit embarrassing. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with it.

    He is also careful to the limit, but think of this is the real thing, he immediately feel that this is not wrong.

    "Jiangning, who are you from?" Ma Xingyu''s face was full of disbelief. From Mr. Jiang just now, he felt something bad.

    Now it''s Jiangning again. The name should not be wrong. Then he ran to Xie an and said, "brother Xie, Jiangning is the one I asked you to clean up."

    Xie an''s face broke down immediately. He turned his head and looked at Ma Xingyu very seriously. Then he took a deep breath and asked again, "Jiangning, right? Are you sure you are right, the one you asked me to clean up?"

    Ma Xingyu doesn''t know why Xie an has become so serious. Does Xie an know Jiangning? But he still nodded seriously, "yes, it''s Jiangning. He''s a waste doctor. Brother Xie, you said you would help me, right?"

    After hearing these words, Xie an took down the Omega watch she had just received and threw it away.

 Chapter 187

    "It''s special for you. If you are sick or how to offend that person, your eyes are on your buttocks." When Xie Anton stopped, he began to scold.

    Jiangning is an eternal nightmare. Even his uncle is telling him not to offend this man, because there are Deng xiangtian, Li Lao and Shen Tianying standing behind him.

    Even if Li is old, he is no longer in the holy hand hall, and his influence is less, but Shen Tianying and Deng xiangtian can''t be provoked.

    Ma Xingyu was stunned. He quickly picked up the Omega watch on the ground, gave a smile, and handed it to him. "That, brother Xie, what we said before?"

    "I said yes to your sister. I don''t care if I didn''t say yes to you." After that, Xie an was ready to pat her ass and leave.

    At this time, a worried voice came again, "Wenling, Wenling, where are you? Is there anything wrong?"

    Finally, Jiangning and Chen Lan arrived, because Chen Lan kept urging Jiangning to drive faster in the car.

    Then the crowd separated and Chen Lan rushed in. When she saw Chen Wenling, the whole person was relieved. "Fortunately, you didn''t do anything because of us."

    Jiangning lightly came over from behind and nodded to Liu Feng. Then he saw a familiar person, Xie an. He took a look at Xie an and turned his eyes elsewhere.

    "People have been saved. If there is nothing wrong, let''s go."

    Ma Xingyu hurried to Xie an and asked incredulously, "brother Xie, this is Jiangning, the one I asked you to clean up. Please."

    Xie an is the only straw to save his life. At this time, he also ignored it. He hoped that everything he heard before was an illusion, and Xie an could help him.

    Xie an''s face became gloomy when he heard this. He glanced at Jiangning. This person is still very calm. It''s really annoying.

    However, it''s nothing to hate. He really doesn''t want to offend Jiangning now, let alone for a fair weather friend.

    He threw Ma Xingyu away and nodded to Jiangning, "Jiangning, this matter has nothing to do with me, I just came to make a soy sauce, so you don''t care about these."

    Then there was a smile, "then I''ll go. I''ll see you in the holy hand hall."

    In fact, this is a polite saying. The interns of shengshoutang also have to visit frequently. There are really few opportunities to meet each other. They may not be able to meet each other in shengshoutang.

    It is said that the chance to meet outside may be greater than the chance to meet in the holy hand hall. At this time, they are inexplicable.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to see Jiangning during this time, but he didn''t expect Jiangning to appear in front of him.

    If he knew it was Jiangning, he would never have come. It''s impossible to bribe him to deal with Jiangning with more than 300000 watches.

    "All right." Jiangning just nodded faintly, but his eyesight is not comparable to ordinary people. Although the light is dim now, he found the bruise on Chen Wenling''s face for the first time.

    Now Chen Lan certainly can''t find it, but when Chen Lan goes out to ask, with Chen Lan''s temperament, he won''t forget it. Then he also slowly walks to the door of the private room.

    "Who is Chen Wenling?" His words suddenly made everyone silent.

    Chen Lan a stay, quickly took out the mobile phone, turned on the flashlight to have a look, then Chen Lan is also very angry to say, "Wenling, you were hit, who was hit, say it, I make the decision for you."

    It''s too much. Even if someone is tied up, she even has to hit someone. Chen Lan''s tone doesn''t go down in her heart. She turns her head and stares at Ma Xingyu with her indifferent eyes.

    "Ma Xingyu, did you hit me?" then she also stopped and laughed, "why do I ask such stupid questions? You must have hit me."

    Jiangning sighed and Chen Lan laughed. It can be imagined how angry Chen Lan is now. Rao is Jiangning, and he is unhappy with Chen Lan.

    "I remember I said to you, don''t aim at Chen Lan, otherwise I can''t spare you, right?"

    Jiangning''s voice is gradually cold down, he nodded to Liu Feng, Liu Feng understanding, "Wan Jinxin, treat your guests well."

    Hearing this, Chen Lan felt better in her heart. At this time, Duan Qingli, who was hiding in the corner, was very glad that no one found her.

    "I didn''t agree with Ma Xingyu as long as I knew. I said that I would be able to deal with Chen Lan and Jiangning. Now, Ma Xingyu has planted himself. I''ll leave while I''m in a mess."

    Duan Qingli is thinking in her heart. She shrinks her body in the corner behind the door and hides without saying a word.

    "No, it wasn''t me." Ma Xingyu found Duan Qingli hiding behind the door in front of his eyes.

    He took out his mobile phone, opened the video of Duan Qingli calling Chen Wenling, pointed to Duan Qingli and cried, "it''s not me, it''s all Duan Qingli. You see how happy she is."

    Under the comfort of Chen Lan, Chen Wenling''s mood has finally eased a lot. At least now she is half a woman, and she soon comes back to herself.

    At this time, Wan Jinxin''s people have taken off Duan Qingli who is shrinking in the corner. At this time, the light in the private room is also turned on, and the situation in the private room is at a glance.

    Duan Qingli''s eyes are suddenly illuminated by the strong light. She can''t open her eyes. She looks up and sees Chen Wenling''s angry eyes.

    "Wenling, we are classmates. It was all my fault before. Can you forgive me?" Duan Qingli knew that she could not escape, but she began to play the emotional card.

    Chen Wenling gave a sneer. She touched her face with mixed feelings. "You know we are classmates, but the way you started just now really makes me think we are enemies."

    Chen Lan saw that video, but she was even more angry. She took a look at Duan Qingli and said with great heartache, "it''s all classmates. Do you think it''s appropriate to make it today?"

    "It''s a mistake for me to make my husband listen to your sarcasm patiently." Chen Lan shook her head and took Chen Wenling''s hand to comfort her.

    "I''m sorry, I won''t let you go. It''s useless to say that friendship with classmates." Chen Wenling also turned her head and took a happy look at Chen Lan.

 Chapter 188

    "At least one true friend." Chen Wenling looked at Chen Lan, some tears in her eyes, Chen Lan''s worry is not false, but really let people feel warm feeling.

    "I just have no intention. Ma Xingyu instigated me. From the beginning, he planned to humiliate Chen Lan and revenge Chen Lan for refusing his pursuit in college."

    "Chen Lan''s life is definitely not good now. He married a door-to-door son-in-law, and he''s a waste man. Now he''s well mixed up. He wants to see Chen Lan paste him upside down, and he wants to see the way Chen Lan didn''t choose him now."

    "Oh, do you think it''s funny? From beginning to end, Ma Xingyu is a clown." Duan Qingli laughed twice and sold Ma Xingyu directly.

    In her heart, as early as before, when Ma Xingyu filmed a video saying that she wanted to clean up her, she already hated Ma Xingyu in her heart.

    But at that time, she had to submit to Ma Xingyu, but now the situation is completely different. What Ma Xingyu said to deal with Jiangning is that she is obedient to Jiangning.

    No, Jiangning hasn''t done anything since the beginning. It''s all others who are helping him. But how much face does it take to let these people do things for him one by one.

    At this time Duan Qingli is really regret, school time a lot of things have long forgotten, now the old things again, the grievance is still his own.

    Chen Wenling snatched Ma Xingyu''s mobile phone, looking at the above video, tears fell down in a flash, "I''m not so generous, so I won''t forgive you, I was hit really painful."

    "I''m afraid of being brought here suddenly, so Ma Xingyu, I won''t forgive you either. I''ve thought about calling back, but then I''ll become the same person as you. Now, you are responsible for what you do."

    After Chen Wenling finished, she wiped her tears and her eyes were full of free and easy look. Being able to say what she had just said means that she really came out of this matter.

    However, she also admits that Duan Qingli is right. It''s not only the two of them, but also all the classmates who have mocked Chen Lan and her husband.

    Chen Wenling thought of this, borrowed her mobile phone from Chen Lan, turned her head and went out. Her mobile phone had already fallen somewhere long before she was brought here.

    Chen Lan looked at the students in front of her and was disappointed. Now there is only Gujing wubo. Then she turned to Jiangning and said, "husband, just do what Wenling said."

    Jiangning nodded slowly. This is Chen Lan''s decision. Of course, he supports it.

    Liu Feng has already started to act. He is not a fool. Although he doesn''t speak, the basic relationship has been clarified. Now Chen Lan has said the solution, and he just does it.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll take it next. You go back first." Liu Feng respectfully said to Jiangning again, personally sent Jiangning to go out of the club.

    Before leaving, Wan Jinxin also gave Jiangning a card, saying that it was completely free when he came to play. Although Jiangning didn''t care about this kind of thing, maybe he couldn''t use it, he still accepted it.

    At this time, it seems that Ma Xingyu and Duan Qingli, who have been forgotten, look at each other in the private room. They both see regret in each other''s eyes, but they blame each other more.

    "It''s all you, damned woman." Anyway, it''s going to be over now. It''s better to be crazy. Ma Xingyu roars and pours at Duan Qingli.

    Duan Qingli was not willing to be outdone. She slapped them and returned them. At the same time, the bodyguards outside saw that they were fighting with each other and laughed. They closed the door and let them make trouble inside.

    Anyway, in the end, the fate of these two people will be very miserable. They scold each other directly. These bodyguards still want to satisfy them.

    At the same time, Liu Feng directly sent a driver. As Jiangning''s car left, Chen Wenling kept fiddling with her mobile phone on the road. She didn''t look up until ten or twenty minutes later.

    "Lan Lan, I have posted the fate of Ma Xingyu and some photos of eating in your big house in the class."

    Chen Wenling raised her head and said happily.

    "I was very embarrassed before. I took a lot of photos of your family with my mobile phone and put them in the space. I just borrowed your mobile phone. I made a long speech, probably telling them not to look down on others in the future."

    "But don''t worry, it''s all my own account. I didn''t get your account, but I quit the class."

    After Chen Wenling finished, she turned her head and looked out of the window. She was very relieved. She thought about it. She had seen it before, but now, after Ma Xingyu''s experience, she saw it through.

    Since those students despise Chen Lan''s husband so much, they always like to say that Chen Lan married a trash, so she wants to let them know that their so-called trash is a height they can''t reach in their lifetime.

    When the photos were sent out, she had already seen the class discussing where it was, how expensive the furniture was, and the price of ambergris.

    Chen Wenling felt that this was enough to hit them in the face, because in the end, she told them the truth that Ma Ge, who was once so popular with them, was just a clown.

    And Chen Lan, and her husband, is the object they should really pursue, because any one of their home furnishings is enough for them to struggle for ten years.

    "I wonder if they regret it now?" Chen Wenling smiles and looks at the plane flying in the sky. She suddenly says something to Chen Lan.

    "Lanlan, I want to go home. Otherwise, my home is in Xitang city. I''ll treat you to my home. As long as another two weeks or so, there will be a Begonia festival in my hometown. At that time, the streets will be full of Begonia flowers, especially beautiful."

    Chen Lan looks at Jiangning. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she wants to go. She still likes the feeling that the streets are full of flowers. However, she has only traveled before, and I don''t know if Jiangning will let her go.

    "Since you want to go, you can go. The medical hall is on the right track. Wang Yuan will take care of you. Just take Xi Xi with you before the holiday is over."

    Of course, Jiangning saw the feeling of expectation in Chen Lan''s eyes, and now it''s all right. He can go with the saint hand hall, which was visited only a few days ago.

 Chapter 189

    "By the way, if you don''t mind, I''ll go with you." Jiangning remembered that he still had an old friend in Xitang City, who had not received any response when contacting him before.

    So after Chen Wenling said that, seeing that Chen Lan wanted to go so much, Jiangning immediately agreed to go, and whether to play or not was the second best.

    But it''s important to meet friends.

    Chen Lan heard Jiangning promised to come down, but also to go with, face immediately laughed, looks really happy.

    "Honey, you are so nice." After Chen Lan said a word, she turned to discuss with Chen Wenling.

    Chen Wenling also said with emotion, "I really envy the feelings between you and your husband, such as me and my husband, male chauvinism, everything is my fault, and the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good."

    Speaking of this, Chen Lan also took a look at Jiangning. Before that, the relationship between Jiangning and her mother was not good. Everything was to blame on Jiangning. It was like a copy of Chen Wenling and her husband.

    Chen Lan''s strange eyes fall in Jiangning''s eyes. Jiangning also has some doubts, but he doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he turns his head and smiles at Chen Lan.

    At this time, Chen Lan seemed to think of something and said to Chen Wenling, "last time I didn''t say that you wanted to have children, but it hasn''t happened all the time. Let my husband help you to have a look."

    Chen Wenling''s face turned red immediately, but she quickly adjusted her mood. After all, she had heard that Jiangning was a doctor before, but she was a little embarrassed and said, "Lan Lan, is your husband really a gynecologist?"

    As soon as these words came out, not only Chen Lan but also Jiangning could not help laughing. They turned their heads and looked at Chen Wenling at the same time.

    "No," he said in chorus

    After a pause, Jiang Ning said to Chen Wenling, "in fact, I can see all kinds of diseases. It''s not just limited to a certain department. It''s just that you talk about the problem of infertility. That''s why I tell you what I see."

    "I also said that day, in fact, the problem is not with you, but when I see your husband, I should understand."

    After Jiangning finished, he saw the driver take a meaningful look at Jiangning. Jiangning was immediately surprised, but he didn''t care about the strange look in the driver''s eyes.

    Chen Lan laughs, "my husband is really like this, any disease can see, if he said you have no problem, then absolutely no problem in you."

    Chen Wenling looks at Jiangning, but she still doesn''t believe it. Jiangning looks so young. It''s hard to be accomplished in a certain field.

    If Jiangning can cure any disease, she really doesn''t believe it. After all, she hasn''t seen Jiangning cure any disease, which is reasonable.

    However, at this time, Chen Wenling didn''t say much. She still couldn''t speak out if she wanted to question Jiangning''s words. She also said politely, "I''ll ask your husband to have a look then."

    She didn''t shirk. After all, she has no children. This is also the most serious problem between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She can''t lift her head in front of her mother-in-law.

    If Jiangning can really solve this problem, she is actually very happy. At least she has children, and her mother-in-law will never say that she is a stone girl again.

    She has heard her mother-in-law say many times that she is a chicken who can''t lay eggs. Although it''s ugly, as a daughter-in-law, she has no children and has never stood on the principle.

    Shortly after, the driver had already sent them back to Liu''s ancestral home. As soon as they entered the house, Chen Xi rushed up. When she learned that she was going to visit Xitang City, she jumped up with joy.

    Then she is also constantly booking air tickets, packing, reading all kinds of guides, pulling Chen Lan and Chen Wenling to discuss together.

    Jiangning finally knew why the driver looked at him so strangely in the car before. It turned out that there was a man''s secret. Jiangning was not stingy and told the driver what medicine to take.

    Two days passed unconsciously, because there was so much to prepare, and the holy hand hall asked Jiangning to explain in advance.

    That day, they just got on the plane to Xitang city. Chen Xi, a little girl, didn''t know how to save at all. Last time Zhou Zixuan happened, this time Chen Xi directly ordered first class.

    "Brother-in-law, I have to say that after taking the first class, I will never take economy class again. I can also take the VIP passageway. I don''t have to wait in line to go through the security check. It''s really comfortable."

    As soon as Chen Xi got on the plane, he started shouting, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s eyes. These people in suits and shoes, with extraordinary temperament, obviously looked down on Chen Xi''s behavior, which was like the first time that a bumpkin went to the city.

    "It''s so spacious. You don''t know that I was in economy class before. I had to sit back." Chen Xi also sighed again.

    Chen Wenling blushed when she looked at the white eyes of the people around her. But in fact, she also wanted to say that the first class cabin was very comfortable, but because of her face, she couldn''t say it.

    Jiangning didn''t care about those people''s eyes. Chen Xi was happy. After he found his seat, he sat down and waited for the flight.

    Chen Xi turns around again on the plane. When the flight attendant comes to remind her again, she is still sitting on the soft seat.

    At this time, she felt more comfortable. She said to Chen Lan sitting beside her again, "sister, do you think this seat is much softer than economy class? We will all take first class in the future."

    At this time, sitting not far away, a middle-aged man gave a cold hum and said, "whose children don''t know how to discipline them. They''ve been chattering all the time. They''re really uneducated."

    Chen Xi naturally heard his words. As soon as she patted the table, she immediately stood up. However, Chen Lan quickly pulled her and motioned her not to mess up.

    But Chen Lan''s good temper doesn''t mean that Chen Wenling has a good temper. In her mind, she spent thousands of yuan in first class, which made her very depressed. It''s not worth it.

    She stood up directly and said to Chen Lan, "Lan Lan, I think Xi Xi is right. She''s just a little happy. She doesn''t like some people. She talks like spraying dung. Who is not educated? Don''t she count in her heart?"

    Then she also said to the middle-aged man, "bald, do you think this plane belongs to your family? We can''t say two words? It''s really nosy. "

    Chen Wenling thinks that Chen Xi is right. Although Chen Xi has been chattering before, Chen Xi also controls the volume very well. People around her don''t speak. When this bald man talks, Chen Wenling is naturally unhappy.

 Chapter 190

    The bald man glanced at Chen Wenling, but he didn''t say much. He just gave a cold hum, and then turned his head.

    Chen Wenling also gave the bald man a white look, turned her head and nodded to Chen Xi, "this kind of person should go back. It''s my first time to take this kind of first-class cabin, and I''m actually very excited."

    Hearing these words, Chen Xi''s attitude towards Chen Wenling immediately rose to the point of liking. She was thinking, this elder sister is so good, no wonder she and sister LAN are good friends.

    Jiangning looked at the girls with a smile, turned to look out of the window, soon closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the beginning of the journey.

    After a while, after the flight attendants came to make a final check, the plane gradually flew into the sky. At this time, after Chen Xi was excited, she also felt that there was nothing wrong with the first-class cabin. The three women were together, reading a book and discussing it.

    Just when the plane just flew into the sky, suddenly came the voice of the flight attendants shouting, "this lady, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "

    Chen Xi and they immediately looked for a voice. Just three rows in front of them, the flight attendants were talking with an old woman.

    But soon the flight attendant''s expression became extremely flustered, and then she was an old woman who was about to fall down and cried out to her.

    "What''s the matter with you, madam?"

    Hearing her voice, the other two flight attendants also rushed over. One of them obviously went to do the air broadcast, and the other helped the former flight attendants to put the old lady on the seat and fix it.

    Then the voice of the radio also rang, the flight attendant is looking for a doctor, Chen Lan heard, patted Jiangning, "husband, they are looking for a doctor, you go to see what happened to that person?"

    Jiangning opened his eyes. Naturally, he knew what had happened. Without hesitation, he stood up from his seat, just at this moment.

    However, the bald man glanced at Jiangning. His eyes seemed to flash with an inexplicable look. Then he stood up with Jiangning and surrounded the old woman.

    However, this time and space flight evacuated most of the passengers who were watching the excitement nearby, so there were not many people crowded here. However, the plane was so big that everyone calmed down and sat in their seats, looking at the situation here one by one.

    Jiangning lightly walked up and said to one of the flight attendants, "I''m a doctor. I''ll have a look."

    As soon as he finished, the bald man next to him suddenly said, "are you a doctor? Don''t make me laugh. "

    Jiangning didn''t even look at the bald man. He squatted down and began to feel the old woman''s pulse.

    "Also feel the pulse, do you want to say that you are a traditional Chinese medicine, you are going to do acupuncture for this old lady next?" The bald man suddenly spoke again.

    Jiangning still did not choose to pay attention to him, but directly took out a small cloth bag from his arms. As soon as he shook his hand, the cloth bag unfolded, and a set of exquisite silver needles appeared in front of everyone.

    "That''s true. It''s good to look good, but you can''t cure the old man''s disease, so you don''t have to try." Seeing this, the bald man shook his head and his face was full of enigmatic smile.

    All of a sudden, the brows of the flight attendants wrinkled. One of them seemed to be a qualified flight attendants who took a step forward.

    "Sir, please go back to your seat. No matter what treatment, we will follow the doctor''s advice. Thank you."

    In fact, she is also the most annoyed by this kind of person. She has been chatting around all the time, which also affects the treatment of patients. In such a sudden situation, people who can still speak like this are simply cold-blooded.

    The bald man laughs, "what''s the age? There are acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine. This kind of feudal superstition can also be used to save people. It makes people laugh."

    Then the bald man also took out a small book from his bag. Then he said loudly, "I''m Dong Desheng. You should have heard my name. I''m the authority of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases."

    "This old woman has a sudden cerebral infarction. You''d better place the patient. I''ll give the patient some first aid measures. When she gets off the plane, she will be sent to the hospital for further treatment."

    Dong Desheng turned his head and took the small book back from the flight attendant''s hand. He stepped forward and said to Jiangning, "liar, please give way."

    Jiangning raised his head and looked at the man. Just now, there was a saying in Jiangning''s heart that he spoke ill of traditional Chinese medicine.

    "Excuse me, sir. Expert Dong is here. You really don''t need further treatment." Although the flight attendants are not happy with Dong Desheng''s attitude.

    But at least the book just now has Dong Desheng''s introduction, and it has been said on TV that Dong Desheng is touring the country to carry out expert consultation.

    Although it''s a consultation, it''s just like the concert, the National Hospital is just making money. At least this flight attendant thinks so.

    However, the man was a little famous, so she decided to let the young man get out of the way.

    "On behalf of all flight attendants and this lady, I would like to thank you for coming forward." Although the flight attendant said thank you, her meaning was to drive Jiangning away.

    Dong Desheng turned his head and sneered in his heart, "didn''t you hear people let you go? I think they are so noisy that they have to get out of this first class cabin so as not to hinder my medical treatment. "

    In his heart, Chen Wenling couldn''t say a word before, but now he has such a chance.

    What these airlines are most afraid of is who is on the plane. Although he knows what he said just now is a bit unreasonable, in order to make peace, the airline will finally compromise with him.

    He turned his head and looked at Chen Lan and a group of them with pride, as if to say, "although the plane is not mine, I can still drive you out of the first class cabin and make you noisy. It''s really unruly."

    He turned his head and laughed at the veteran flight attendant. "They''re here to hinder my treatment of the old man. If anything happens to the old man on your plane, it doesn''t matter to me."

    The flight attendant''s face immediately darkened, which was a clear threat to their airline.

 Chapter 191

    But the flight attendants know that the old man must not have something wrong on the plane, otherwise the public opinion must say that it is their airline''s fault.

    Although it seems that airlines have planes and are big companies, in fact, airlines are not a service industry company.

    At that time, if something really happens to the old man, the public relations department of his company will certainly pull out all the unimportant flight attendants to fight against the public opinion.

    Before that, a certain captain found that there was something wrong with the engine. After the plane flew into the sky, he returned home. The airline was denounced by public opinion as a waste of passengers'' time, and then the captain was pulled out without any chance to explain.

    After a review, he was banned from flying for a year. Rao Shi, in fact, this matter was originally for the sake of the safety of these passengers, but what''s the use of that.

    Just like today, if something really happened to the old man on the plane, her family would say it was the airline''s fault for the first time.

    Secondly, the Internet will denounce the incident on their plane. After all, people who are sick are vulnerable, so she will be pulled out of public opinion like the previous captain.

    She thought about it, for her future career and her own work, she still had a decision, and then she also said in the bottom of her heart, "I''m sorry for you."

    "Several passengers, you have seen the current situation. The old man''s life is in danger, so please cooperate with us to leave the first class. Our airline will send you some convertible mileage in the spirit of apology. Please follow me and pay attention to the top and bottom of your head. I will take you away."

    She is also very polite to say, as for the mileage sent out, what else can she do? She pays for it, or she will discount the ticket directly.

    Jiangning heard this, clapped his hands and stood up, "Chinese medicine can cure the old man immediately, but you, such an expert, can''t do it."

    Then Jiangning took back his silver needle bag, turned around and left. If it wasn''t for Chen Lan, he didn''t intend to do it.

    "We won''t leave first class. If he doesn''t have the ability, let my brother-in-law come to treat him." Chen Xi also said a, gas Du Du of sat on the chair.

    The bald man must be targeted at them. Otherwise, the first-class people would say that they affected his treatment.

    After hearing these words, Dong Desheng''s face changed constantly. It was as gloomy as if he was about to drip water. Especially Chen Xi''s words hurt him directly.

    He immediately turned his head and walked to Chen Xi''s seat, "who do you say has no ability?"

    "It''s you who can say. You can''t cure the old man. What''s the matter over there? You have no ability. You want to take this opportunity to drive us away. It''s fantastic."

    Chen Xi once again said, at this time, she not only looked at Dong Desheng white, she said only, but also grabbed a handful of their own hair, "I say people, it''s really strange, have hair, say what you feel confident."

    Even Jiang Ning felt that this sentence was harmful enough. Chen Xi could catch people''s pain every time. The bald Dong Desheng broke out in an instant.

    "You, you tell me again." He pointed at Chen Xi, the whole person was very angry.

    "Cardio cerebrovascular disease experts are not, the brain is not on behalf of the head, baldness is also a disease ah, you are an expert, can you first cure their own baldness?"

    Chen Xi''s words are very eloquent, but he inadvertently damaged not only Dong Desheng''s hair, but also Dong Desheng, an expert who can''t cure the disease.

    Dong Desheng just wanted to get angry, but the next moment, a flight attendant suddenly yelled, "this old man seems to be dying. Anyone can do it. Come and have a look."

    "Ha ha, didn''t you say that your traditional Chinese medicine can cure the old man on the plane? You can cure one for me."

    When Dong Desheng finished, he directly sat on his chair and said, "it''s really not painful to stand and talk. Now there''s something wrong. I have the ability to stand up and have a look."

    "My brother-in-law just has this ability. It''s not like some people who don''t do anything. They are still pretending that something has really happened. They are like a son of a tortoise who shrinks in his seat."

    Several flight attendants were in a mess. Seeing that they were still fighting, the man with old qualifications immediately stood up and said to Dong Desheng.

    "Expert Dong, please come and have a look. This patient is dying. Let''s see what first aid can be done."

    At this time, Dong Desheng sneers in his heart. He looks at Chen Lan with disdain. Even the flight attendants want to ask him to do something. Let''s see if these people dare to say anything.

    "I can do it, but these people must go out."

    Then he stood up and dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his suit. "I''ll go to see the patient. After all, it''s still the most important thing to treat the patient."

    His move is undoubtedly won the favor of the public, those passengers in the first class are talking about it.

    "It''s magnanimous to see other experts. They are so sarcastic. As a result, they still have patients in mind. They are really good doctors and experts. Praise them."

    "It''s better for these people to show some respect and go out on their own to save being driven out by others. There''s no light on their faces."

    Chen Xi is also angry to no good, "no good, no ability to do it."

    Then she pushed Jiangning out, "my brother-in-law is a miracle doctor. He''s totally different from you. You''d better let him go and don''t get in the way of my brother-in-law."

    "You, I''m in the way? Today, I want to see how your brother-in-law can save people. It''s really funny. You can cure a disease by pricking it twice with a needle. Do you think your brother-in-law is mammy Rong on TV? "

    Dong Desheng''s words also directly made the whole first-class people laugh.

    However, at this time, Jiangning''s faint voice suddenly rang through the ears of all the people present, "acupuncture techniques have been handed down for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that Chinese people now doubt the feasibility of acupuncture?"

    All of a sudden, his words shocked everyone, and he felt a sense of guilt.

    In fact, Jiangning didn''t want to argue with this balding man, but the blame lies in the balding man''s ridicule of traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture techniques, and Chen Xi has pushed him out, but he wants to correct the name of traditional Chinese medicine.

    All of a sudden, Dong Desheng laughed loudly, "people were stupid thousands of years ago, but it doesn''t mean people are stupid now. Do you have scientific basis for acupuncture?"

 Chapter 192

    "You say there is no basis. OK, let''s make a bet. If my brother-in-law has cured the old man, you immediately kneel down and apologize to my brother-in-law, saying that you should not speak ill of traditional Chinese medicine."

    "If my brother-in-law can''t save her, I''ll kneel down and apologize for my unreasonable behavior on the plane."

    Jiangning has not yet opened his mouth to speak, but Chen Xi directly helped him set up a gambling agreement, but how can Jiangning blame Chen Xi for this kind of thing.

    Chen Lan is so kind, even if she doesn''t have this bet, she will still beg herself to treat the old man. If Chen Xi wants to play, let her go.

    Dong Desheng snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. It was just a little girl. He disdained to fight with this little girl, but today his name was put out.

    "How can I say that you young people have insulted my reputation as an authority on cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases? If you gamble, you can gamble. I''m not afraid that if you lose gambling, you''ll be in big trouble if you can''t cure this old man."

    Dong Desheng shook his head, as if he was talking to himself, "I went abroad to study at the age of 18, and returned home at the age of 28. I have made outstanding contributions to the treatment of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases in China."

    "No matter where I go for consultation, there is always a long line. I didn''t expect to take a plane and be insulted. I want to see how you treat diseases with TCM and acupuncture in your mouth."

    Although he was talking to himself, Chen Xi was just showing off. After hearing this, she covered her stomach and began to laugh, as if what this man said was a big joke.

    She looked at Dong Desheng and looked at his bald head again. She just wanted to speak, but she laughed again.

    For a long time, she finally stopped smiling and said to Dong Desheng seriously, "in fact, we really have one thing to be afraid of."

    Dong Desheng snorted coldly and sneered in his heart. He didn''t see the way Chen Xi looked at his bald head just now. It was his pain, but he couldn''t refute it.

    "You''re afraid that if you can''t cure the old man, it will be a big deal, right? You want to say that even if you can''t cure the old man, you can''t blame you, little girl."

    Speaking of this, Dong Desheng pause, his face full of enigmatic smile, he sighed deeply, said earnestly, "there is no such good thing in the world."

    During his 20 years as a doctor, there are more medical incidents. Those family members only care about the results, no matter how hard you try in the process of treatment.

    In his opinion, today''s young man is definitely going to do something. If he can''t cure the patient with ridiculous acupuncture, he will be criticized by his family.

    As for really using acupuncture to cure this kind of sudden cerebral infarction, it is an impossible thing, and it has been delayed for so long without any treatment.

    See more death of him, in fact, some cold-blooded heart up, in his view, the old man absolutely can not support the plane.

    It''s still possible for him to use the drugs he has on hand earlier, but after these young people have been delayed for such a long time, he is not sure about it.

    Just hearing Chen Xi''s taunt, he pushed the boat along with the current and made a bet, which was also a step down for his failure.

    When he was secretly happy for his wise decision, the flight attendant who looked after the old man suddenly said, "the old man''s breathing and heartbeat are gradually weakening."

    Dong Desheng looks at Jiangning with a smile and makes a gesture of "please" to him, obviously saying that he is watching his performance.

    Jiangning didn''t even look at him. In fact, he knew when was the last time to treat the old man, so he didn''t worry before.

    Then he took out his cloth bag again, shook his hand and unfolded the cloth bag. The exquisite silver needle seemed to flash a strange luster, which made people unconsciously attracted by this set of silver needles.

    Dong Desheng pondered for a moment. With his hasty glance just now, he saw the silver needle for the second time, but now he saw it more clearly.

    The carving skill at the end of the silver needle is enough to shock everyone. He even has a feeling that the dragon and Phoenix on it are all alive.

    Although he didn''t think Jiangning''s so-called acupuncture could save the old man, now he had to admire the silver needle in his heart. It seemed to be valuable. He thought it was an antique.

    What he doesn''t know is that it is not enough to describe Jiangning''s silver needle by saying that it is an ancient article. It is enough to exceed the value of this so-called ancient article to say that this set of silver needles was used by Jiangning since he began to study medicine.

    Jiangning walked slowly to the old man''s side, waved and took out ten silver needles. The action was like flowing clouds and flowing water. A few onlookers were dazzled. The ten silver needles were already on the old man''s head.

    Not long ago, Jiangning had already applied needles at least three times, and there were many silver needles on the old man''s head.

    Hiss, Dong Desheng takes a breath of air-conditioning, his eyes are a little dull, this amazing technique, and the speed of the hand, is it really what people can do.

    This is not the so-called beyond the limits of the people, Dong Desheng murmured in his heart.

    At this time, Jiangning waved and flicked the tail of the silver needle. The whole first-class cabin was surprised. They suddenly heard the sound of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix.

    Everyone looked at each other, especially the onlookers. They were all surprised. The Longyin and Fengming were uploaded from the silver needle. They were able to confirm this.

    But Jiangning did not end the medical treatment. Then Jiangning said to a flight attendant, "lift the old man''s hand up to the heart."

    "Ah, good, good." The flight attendant was surprised, but he did as Jiangning said. He held the old man''s hand and looked at Jiangning, wondering what Jiangning was going to do.

    Jiangning took out a silver needle, waved and stuck it on the old man''s middle finger. Then he waved and played the silver needle, and his hands kept burning on the old man''s hands.

    Dong Desheng was stunned again. What was he doing? He had never seen such a medical method.

    Jiangning raised his hand again, took out a few silver needles, and applied the needle on the old man''s arm. Then he pulled out the silver needle on the old man''s finger. At this time, the old man''s finger actually spurted a stream of blood.

    Dong Desheng immediately laughed, "I thought what I was doing. I took out a needle and sprayed so much blood. I''d like to count how many needles you put in the old man."

 Chapter 193

    Dong Desheng is about to laugh to death. After a set of operations, the old man actually bled. He is still surprised by Jiangning''s treatment. Now it seems that there is no need to worry.

    "It''s true that mammy Rong is alive. When you think the old man is crape myrtle, you can treat him with a needle?"

    However, no matter how much Rao mocked Jiangning, Jiangning was already immersed in the treatment process in front of him. No matter what he said, Jiangning was still concentrating on the treatment.

    It was the first time that the first-class passengers felt so curious. They sat in their seats one by one, craned their necks and looked around.

    However, the flight attendants were keeping order and were not allowed to leave their seats, so they had to talk about it in their seats.

    "It''s not expert Dong. Why is it the young man who is standing by now? Does he know the medical skills? Oh, cerebral infarction. It''s a serious disease. Can he cure it? "

    "When I see the time when I can''t cure the patient, how should that boy end up, but I think the first one who can''t get around him is the family members of the old man."

    Dong Desheng naturally heard what these people said. At this time, he was very proud. "If I had to admit my mistake earlier, it would not be good. If I didn''t have this ability, I would have to do it. Do you think the old man is getting better?"

    "It hasn''t been said that the treatment is over, whether it has improved or not. When the old man finally wakes up, you will know that my brother-in-law''s medical skill is not boastful."

    Chen Xi is disdainful to say, she inserted waist, eyes full of self-confidence look, indeed, she trusts Jiangning''s medical skills, her brother-in-law is a miracle doctor will not make a mistake.

    At this time, Jiangning pinched the old man''s finger again, pinched it in the old man''s hand, and then slowly began to close the needle. At this time, he suddenly let go of the old man''s finger.

    The next moment, the old man''s middle finger again ejected a small path of blood, and Jiangning was relieved, and slowly began to put away the silver needle on the old man''s head.

    Dong Desheng began to laugh again. Then he coughed and spurted blood again. He naturally thought it was funny, but he suddenly felt that his behavior was not appropriate for his identity as an expert.

    Then he coughed quickly to hide his embarrassment. Looking at Jiangning receiving the needle, he immediately sneered, "is your treatment over now?"

    Jiangning raised his hand, put away the last silver needle, and then stood up directly. However, he still did not answer Dong Desheng''s words, but turned to the flight attendant on one side and said.

    "Look for a blanket. Although the air conditioner on the plane keeps constant temperature, the old man can''t continue to get cold. When you get off the plane, you should make sure that the old man is wrapped in a blanket."

    Again and again and again ignored, and finally aroused the displeasure in Dong Desheng''s heart again. If you said before that it was still in the medical process, you should ignore him.

    You know, he is an authoritative expert. He has never been ignored when he spoke, but today he has been ignored by Jiangning several times.

    He was so cold that he came forward to catch Jiangning. But who was Jiangning and how could he catch it? He immediately caught a blank.

    He stretched out his hand in mid air, feeling embarrassed for a moment, but soon he took back his hand and gave a cold hum, "are you sure you have cured the old man?"

    "Just because you can''t cure it doesn''t mean I can''t." Jiangning''s tone was full of indifference, as if he had done a trivial thing.

    It''s just that Dong Desheng''s words are undoubtedly the most humiliating to him. He is an authoritative expert who is said that he can''t be cured. These three words, like a needle, suddenly pierce his heart.

    He suddenly felt a stuffy chest, gas of seven tricks smoke, this blood pressure in a moment rushed to the head above, in the heart of a nameless fire rubbed rubbed up.

    "If you say it''s cured, then it''s cured. How can I know if you''ve killed the old man? I don''t dare to admit it. What can I do there?"

    "Now I suspect that you have not cured the old man, on the contrary, it has made the old man''s condition more serious. Otherwise, why is the old man''s face getting worse and worse, and why do you want to run?"

    With his words, all the people stood up, and the flight attendants quickly asked them to return to their seats and fasten their seat belts. But at this time, an old voice suddenly came out, "Oh, what''s the matter with me?"

    Dong Desheng immediately looked back. The old man woke up directly. She looked up and looked around. She found that everyone was looking at herself nervously. She was very surprised and asked.

    "What happened to me just now?"

    The flight attendant immediately recovered and said to the old man, "Hello, you just fainted. It''s acute cerebral infarction. Do you have any uncomfortable feeling now?"

    The old man was surprised again, but soon she laughed and patted the flight attendant, "I''m very well, I don''t feel any cerebral infarction, but the doctor did remind me to pay attention to this thing."

    They were surprised to see the old man wake up.

    "My God, it''s cured. Acute cerebral infarction is cured by acupuncture. It seems that I''ll choose to see traditional Chinese medicine in the future. Western medicine can''t hang a bottle for a few days, and the price is still expensive."

    "Don''t think that traditional Chinese medicine is not expensive, but it''s expensive. It''s the first time that I''ve seen acupuncture that works so fast. This little brother''s medical skill is really amazing."

    Although some people doubted whether the old man was hyped by an airline or some medical institution, it was soon refuted. Those who were close to him saw that the old man almost had more air out and less air in before.

    This is not a fake thing. They admire Jiangning''s medical skills more. They think that this young man is really powerful. "Maybe he is a miracle doctor." I don''t know who said that.

    All of a sudden, some elderly people have other thoughts. Some people are old and know their own diseases. If they really know such a miracle doctor, how good it would be.

    At the next moment, the flight attendants were already very embarrassed to come to Jiangning, "this gentleman, oh, no miracle doctor, many passengers want to know your contact information, do not know if it is convenient for you?"

    "My brother-in-law? Jiangning, holy hand hall, just look for him. " Chen Xi is naturally very popular with these people, and directly sold Jiangning''s information.

    Then she smiles, looking at Dong Desheng''s smile is full of sense of banter, she slowly step out, "now, you are willing to accept defeat."

 Chapter 194

    Dong Desheng''s face suddenly turned into the same color as bitter gourd. Before, he said that he wanted to make this bet with Chen Xi. Many people watched him, but now he was in a dilemma.

    But he didn''t do any action. When the passengers saw the old man wake up, they immediately began to clap. The sound was like a wave, wave after wave.

    At this time, the passengers didn''t know who it was, and suddenly said, "I remember some experts said before that traditional Chinese medicine is something that God talks about and can''t save people."

    "Yes, I bet before that I would kneel down to the doctor and never speak ill of the experts again."

    As soon as this man''s words came out, everyone immediately began to talk about it. Looking at Dong Desheng''s expression, he was full of strange looks, and then bursts of laughter came again.

    "Are all the experts on TV really experts? It''s the brick of the brick."

    "I think it''s the one who makes money. It''s the one who makes money. Don''t you think it''s Dong Desheng who''s a little good at making money?"

    At this time, Dong Desheng''s mouth trembled with anger. He listened to the laughter of these people, and a nameless fire broke out in his heart, but how could he refute it.

    The good image originally created on TV has been completely destroyed. If these people go out today and make some public opinions on the Internet, how can they make a living in the future.

    At this time, he regretted that he had known this man was so powerful. He said that he would not go to these people for any trouble. Now it''s OK, there''s a big trouble.

    Before that, he made a lot of mockery of TCM. If it was spread out, he might be given a big hat of worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries.

    Chen Xi saw that he did not move, but also directly stuck in the waist, stepped forward, very proud to say to him, "see you dare not speak ill of traditional Chinese medicine, speak ill of my brother-in-law."

    Dong Desheng snorted coldly, and the people around him were coaxing him to kneel down and apologize. His heart was constantly roaring, but at this time he did not dare to say a word.

    "OK, OK, I won''t speak ill of TCM in the future, OK." For a long time, Dong Desheng finally choked out an apology and turned his head to return to his seat.

    But how can Chen Xi let go of the bald man like this? She takes a step forward and is very unhappy in front of Dong Desheng.

    She began to smile. It was a harmless smile, but in Dong Desheng''s eyes, it was evil like a devil. He also had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Sure enough, the next moment, Chen Xi has loudly said to him, "you are afraid to forget something, bald uncle, you this expert will not say that you want to default."

    After Chen Xi''s words were finished, the passengers around began to coax again. They talked one after another. They all wanted to oppress Dong Desheng to kneel down.

    "Experts, I can''t afford to lose at all. It''s really stingy. In the future, I will publicize it. If I don''t go to see such experts, it will be a waste of money."

    "A young man''s medical skills are better than him, and he directly saved an old man. Before, what he tried to shirk is not to help him. I doubt that he has the ability to save the old man. Now he can''t even accept defeat and kneel down to apologize. It seems that his medical skills have too much water."

    Anyway, it''s not them who kneel down. If they can have a lively look, they naturally want to make a fuss. Moreover, when they see these so-called experts eating shriveled, they all have a sense of inexplicable excitement.

    Dong Desheng is constantly swearing in his heart. At this time, he is extremely looking forward to the end of this long flight process. He can''t hold on any longer.

    But the whole two hours of flight time, how should he stay up, is kneeling, then kneeling after he has what face to stay on the plane.

    Not on the plane, where can he go without kneeling? At this time, none of these flight attendants stand up to maintain order, and Chen Xi''s group of people are reluctant.

    After a long time, his legs finally softened. He immediately knelt on the floor of the plane and said aloud, "I will never speak ill of traditional Chinese medicine again."

    This sentence almost exhausted his full strength to roar out. After roaring out, he even felt that he wanted to cry. It was really difficult to fly this time, and he would not fly in the future.

    Jiangning just sat on the chair, as if nothing had anything to do with him. In his mind, he had actually corrected the name of TCM.

    As for what happened after that, let Dong Desheng kneel down and apologize. Jiangning thinks that this man deserves it. As a Chinese, he doubts his country''s medical skills handed down for thousands of years, which makes him feel a little forgetful.

    As time goes by, Dong Desheng is also shrinking in his seat. At this time, everyone is chirping in the first class of the plane.

    But to Dong Desheng, these chirping voices are mocking him. He feels crazy.

    Regret is not enough to describe his mood. If you had known, he would have taken a plane honestly and didn''t care about that group of people.

    Now, it has come to such an end. If today''s event is fermented on the Internet, how can he behave? Will his reputation as an authoritative expert on cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases become a joke.

    He is an authoritative expert, not as good as a young man who cured sudden cerebral infarction with acupuncture and moxibustion. Who will ask him to treat cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases if this matter goes out.

    He was just looking forward to the plane landing as soon as possible. At this time, he looked at his watch and found that the time was coming. There were still ten minutes left to land.

    The plane circled around Xitang city. With the help of the flight attendants, the old man also came to Jiangning and sat down in a seat near them.

    "Doctor, I didn''t know what happened before. I really thank you for saving my life." The old man was going to thank him.

    She had just woken up and didn''t know what had happened. After that, what she heard was not to speak ill of traditional Chinese medicine, and the man kneeling down.

    Because of her illness, at this time, the airline also arranged a flight attendant to accompany her. When the matter was clear, she had to thank her.

    When Chen Lan saw Jiangning with her eyes closed, she immediately laughed at the old man, "old man, don''t mind. We just saw it and helped you. It''s not as serious as you said."

    The two are also polite to each other, and in Xitang City, the plane is still hovering, waiting to land, Dong Desheng is also a breath.

 Chapter 195

    "You are here to travel. Have you decided where you live? Please let me treat you." On the plane, through chatting with the old man, Chen Lan also learned.

    The old man''s name is Gao Qiaoying, which surprised Chen Wenling, because Gao Qiaoying is famous in Xitang city. The old man is a gardener.

    Most of the crabapple decorations in Xitang city are designed by Gao Qiaoying, but when the old man is old, for example, he can''t use a computer, and so on.

    Gao Qiaoying did not continue to design the exhibition of the Begonia flower festival in Xitang City, but she still served as the consultant, and the old man''s son was also very good.

    Because of the old man''s reputation, the old man''s son opened a hotel named HaiTangHua in Xitang city. The hotel was named after HaiTangHua and was built on the outskirts of Xitang city.

    This hotel is one of the highlights of Xitang city. In the hotel, there are thousands of pots of Begonia flowers, as well as a variety of flower fields.

    It''s a big tourist attraction. What Gao Qiaoying said about hospitality naturally means to entertain people to go to HaiTangHua hotel. Chen Xi naturally agreed to it.

    "But Liu Feng has completely prepared for us, but since you come to play, you can be happy." Jiangning also smiles.

    Although Liu Feng''s family doesn''t have much business in Xitang City, Liu Feng sent a member of his family to come here to arrange travel for Jiangning and his party.

    Of course, it also includes pick-up, but since we are going to follow the old man to HaiTangHua Hotel, this kind of arrangement can only be settled temporarily.

    Jiangning thought for a while, since they come out, if they travel according to the arrangement, it''s really meaningless. Maybe they don''t like Chen Lan either.

    Several people chatted and came out from the VIP channel. Jiangning planned to meet the person arranged by Liu Feng and let him go back.

    At this time, a middle-aged lady and a middle-aged man rushed to Jiangning and came to them. They looked at them warily.

    Directly pulled the old man, the middle-aged lady said reproachfully, "Mom, how can you do this? Don''t talk to strangers all day. Some cheaters like to cheat old people like you

    "Lin Cuihua, what do you mean? I can''t tell a liar. These people are my life-saving benefactors."

    Originally Chen Xi wanted to speak, but Gao Qiaoying had already said it in a hurry. Then Gao Qiaoying also turned her head and gave a very sorry smile to several people in Jiangning.

    The middle-aged man waved his hand to his wife, Lin Cuihua, and motioned her not to speak. Then he came to the old man faintly, some of them said indifferently.

    "Thank you all." Although the words say thank you, but his tone is cold, not thank you at all.

    Jiangning frowned and pulled Chen Xi, "Oh." He lightly returned a after, then want to take Chen Xi they leave, after all just meet by chance.

    Since Gao Qiaoying''s son and daughter-in-law all look like this, it doesn''t mean that they follow the old man to HaiTangHua hotel. Even if they want to go, they will go by themselves.

    Looking at the two people''s expression of refusing others thousands of miles away, and the middle-aged woman''s one swindler at a time, Jiangning was also in a bad mood.

    Seeing this, Gao Qiaoying directly throws away her son. She stares at her son unhappily and runs for two steps, panting for Jiangning and others.

    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor, I said that I would treat you well. You should not leave."

    Chen Lan was going to leave, but seeing Gao Qiaoying''s retention, it''s not good for an old man to run after them. She just pulled Jiangning and stood in the same place.

    Gao Qiaoying''s son and daughter-in-law look at each other, and they look at Jiangning. Lin Cuihua''s eyes are full of disdain, and she doesn''t know what to say next to her husband''s ears.

    Gao Qiaoying saw a few people stop, also smile on the face, quickly seized Chen Lan''s hand, for fear that Chen Lan ran away, "I''ll let my son give you the biggest suite, you can all live together, full of four bedrooms."

    "Mom, the biggest apartment, do you know that apartment costs tens of thousands of yuan a day, so you take it out to cheat these people," said Lin Cuihua, who hesitated and said reluctantly with her husband''s eyes.

    "It''s not good for you to take it out and live for these people. Recently, there are many tourists in Xitang city during the Begonia Festival. We also want to make money."

    Gao Qiaoying hears her daughter-in-law''s words, and immediately stares at her daughter-in-law, but instead of talking to her daughter-in-law, she turns her head and says to her son, "do you hear what I said?"

    The middle-aged man''s face was full of embarrassment. He glared at the people behind the old man. The subtext of the expression was to let several people know each other and leave quickly.

    Chen Lan some helplessly looked at Jiangning, at this time her hand was Gao Qiaoying tightly grasped, she is not good to break away, can only stand in place.

    Lin Cuihua finally can''t help it. She looks at Jiangning and others with disdain. In her eyes, these people are liars who cheat Gao Qiaoying.

    Recently, she has often seen such news that some young people just like to make up with some old people. They call out one by one, trying to cheat money from the old people.

    In her opinion, this group of people is close to Gao Qiaoying. They must recognize Gao Qiaoying and want to stay in a hotel without spending money. Otherwise, why does the old man keep saying this.

    She stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked to Jiangning in front of them in a few steps. Pointing to the noses of several people, she scolded, "do you have any quality to cheat the old people? To tell you the truth, the suite of our HaiTangHua hotel has been reserved."

    "If you want to stay in other rooms, you can pay, otherwise you don''t want to stay in our HaiTangHua hotel."

    Gao Qiaoying heard her daughter-in-law say such words to her life-saving benefactor, the whole person was angry to some tremble, she trembled to raise her hand, waving is a slap up.

    "You wicked daughter-in-law, these people are all my life-saving benefactors. Please be polite, I almost died on the plane, or this miracle doctor saved me with his own medical skills, otherwise you won''t see me."

    Middle aged men see here, obviously also can''t see down, his mother had some dislike to his wife, now also directly hit.

    He came over, his face was a little gloomy, and he said to these people, "you guys, your deception is very clever."

 Chapter 196

    To make his mother so convinced, the means of these swindlers can no longer be said to be brilliant, can already be said to be miraculous.

    He didn''t believe this nonsense. His mother was in good health. It seemed that she was in good health all the time.

    "My brother-in-law saved your mother. What do you mean? What do you mean we are very clever?" Chen Xi can''t help but go forward and argue with several people.

    She said the things on the plane before, clapped her hands, and some of them asked the two people helplessly, "now you understand."

    In her heart, she felt that her brother-in-law was really thankless. If she had known earlier, she would not have saved the old lady Gao. However, she just thought that it was a human life after all, and she could not be cold-blooded and indifferent.

    But they didn''t say that they wanted to ask for any benefits. It was the old man who wanted to treat them warmly, but in their eyes, how could they be so unbearable.

    It turns out to be a lie. They never say they want to take advantage of the old people. Even if the old people are really enthusiastic about hospitality, they still have to pay in the end, and they won''t live in vain.

    She glanced at the bloated lady who was dressed in vulgar clothes, some of whom were very disdainful and gave a cold hum, "no wonder it''s called Cuihua, with the mentality of a small citizen."

    Chen Xi seldom said that in ordinary times, it was to make fun of a person''s name and so on, but today, she was scolded by a swindler. She really couldn''t help it.

    As soon as Lin Cuihua heard this sentence, she suddenly screamed like stepping on the tail of a cat, with one hand on her waist, and the other hand on Chen Xi.

    But the next moment, a few flight attendants ran out in a hurry to see a few of them, it was a relief, before the flight attendants on the plane immediately went to the old man.

    She bowed 90 degrees to the old man, and then some of them were very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, old man. We originally said that we would see you out after everyone got off the plane, but I didn''t expect that you had already come out."

    Although the old man''s sudden cerebral infarction has nothing to do with their airline, but they say hello in this way, it is a drop of etiquette.

    Gao Qiaoying waved her hand. She was not happy. She glared at her daughter-in-law, pointed to the flight attendant and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask these airline people, they can''t lie."

    Gao Qiaoying finished saying is cold hum a, in the heart is very not happy, Jiangning they a party but really saved their own life.

    It is said that a drop of water is rewarded by a gushing spring. She only said that she entertained a few people to stay in her son''s hotel for free, but it turned out to be like this.

    Even if she is old now, it can be said that she doesn''t care about face, but now she also feels that she can''t hang on her face. She holds her hands and stands in the same place, looking unhappy.

    Lin Cuihua saw that the flight attendants were chasing out, and obviously realized that it was wrong. She quickly waved her hand, turned her eyes, and interrupted the flight attendants who wanted to speak.

    "It''s just medical treatment. I''ll give you the registration fee and the treatment fee according to the market price."

    Then she also opened her wallet and took out a pile of thick money from it. But after thinking about it, she put some back, just holding five or six hundred yuan, and handed it to Jiangning and his party.

    "Enough. How much does it cost to see a disease? It''s definitely not a serious disease. Otherwise, my mother can''t be well now."

    In her heart, hang up a number of more than ten yuan, even if it is the cost of seeing a doctor and prescribing medicine, the five or six hundred is enough. As for the sudden cerebral infarction, it must be the nonsense of these people.

    This money is enough, but if you go to their hotel, the largest suite is not as good as the presidential suite, but at least tens of thousands of dollars a night is certain. After all, the Begonia Festival is the peak season.

    Five or six hundred and ten thousand a night, Lin Cuihua immediately had a resolution in her heart, and took out some money to send these people away.

    Chen Xi came forward and slapped the money in Lin Cuihua''s hand with a wave. Several bright banknotes immediately fell on the ground, "five or six hundred, you send the beggar. My brother-in-law is a doctor of shengshoutang. Do you understand that, the cost of seeing a doctor is one hundred thousand."

    "Originally, we didn''t say that we were going to ask grandma for money. Since you said to give money, give it. I''d better calculate it according to the minimum standard. If you stay in that shabby hotel for more than ten thousand a night, you won''t even be able to give this money."

    Chen Lan doesn''t care about Chen Xi. At this time, she is with Chen Wenling to appease the old lady. They don''t really want to fight for a reason.

    Moreover, they were so embarrassed in public that they had a good conversation before. They didn''t want to embarrass the old lady. After all, it was the old lady''s son and daughter-in-law.

    Lin Cuihua and her husband look at each other. She rubs her hand, but she is a little surprised. Indeed, they have heard of the holy hand hall. The cost of seeing a doctor is expensive.

    But soon she came back to her senses and said with disdain, "you say yes, holy hand hall. I''m still in the hall. I took my mother and left quickly."

    Her last sentence is to her husband, if it is really the holy hand hall, do they really have to pay the sky high medical expenses?

    That''s definitely impossible, so her idea is to leave now, no matter whether it''s true or not, and find them when the time comes, and they won''t admit it.

    Gao Qiaoying sees her son raise her hand and grabs him. Her eyes are full of unbelievable expression. Her son doesn''t listen to her.

    This is really to take her away, she was not happy immediately, but she could not get away, obviously the son used a lot of strength.

    "Gao Detian, you let go of me. You don''t listen to what I say. You just listen to this woman?" Gao Qiaoying also has no scruple to his gaffe completely.

    It''s a good thing. How did it finally become like this? She''s heard about the holy hand hall, not to mention 100000. Even if it''s a million, she thinks that if someone saves her life, she''ll take it out.

    What she is distressed about now is that her life is so worthless in front of her son. What she said, in the ears of her son, has become a breeze?

    She asked herself that today, as an old mother, she didn''t make trouble without reason, just wanted to entertain her life-saving benefactor. At this time, she really felt that her son was not sensible at all.

    At this time, Dong Desheng came out slowly from behind, saw several people in front of him, turned his head and walked back to the way he came.

 Chapter 197

    "Stop, Dong Desheng. Let''s talk about whether Grandma had sudden cerebral infarction before. He is an authoritative expert. What he said can''t be a lie."

    Chen Xi is sharp eyed, immediately saw Dong Desheng, loudly called Dong Desheng''s name.

    "Yes, the old man had a sudden cerebral infarction before." Dong Desheng had a bitter face. He came out at last just to avoid them. He didn''t expect that he had seen these people for more than 20 minutes.

    Lin Cuihua is really speechless at this time. Dong Desheng is often on TV, and her baldness has become a sign. She also recognizes Dong Desheng at a glance.

    Now it''s impossible to pretend to be a fool. She has no idea. She goes to her husband and gives him a push.

    Gao Detian is very irritable. How can everyone come out to testify for these people? If so, he will not really have to pay. He suddenly feels like a dead fly.

    I would like to thank you well before I know it. I would like to find a reason to say that it is full and treat them to a cheap hotel.

    Now it''s obvious that his wife is going to default on his debts, and his old mother has determined that these people are life-saving benefactors, and it''s hard for him to be a human being in the middle.

    "To be fair, when this miracle doctor saved people, he didn''t ask for payment, but I can''t see you as children. I think you have to pay for medical expenses."

    The flight attendant also came out to say a fair word. She understood that these people were kind-hearted and saved the old man, but the old man''s children were ungrateful.

    "Give me money, or my life is not worth the hundred thousand." Gao Qiaoying feels that her old face has been completely lost. In her son''s eyes, is she really old and confused, and she doesn''t know if she has been cheated?

    Chen Lan came forward and comforted Gao Qiaoying, "we are just good intentions, not for money. You don''t have to think about it."

    Chen Lan doesn''t plan to ask for money, 100000 is not much money for them now, and it''s just for the sake of kindness. Why so utilitarian.

    As for Gao Qiaoying''s son''s daughter-in-law, she doesn''t have to worry about them because she is so mean and full of misdemeanor. Jiangning, however, he doesn''t talk all the time and probably doesn''t care about it at all.

    She knows her husband well. It''s just a little thing. He won''t haggle over everything.

    Jiangning really didn''t care at this time, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t think it was very annoying, so he got off the plane, and his good mood was completely destroyed.

    Chen Xi saw Chen Lan speak, is also inserted waist, is disdainful white, Lin Cuihua one eye, "100000 only, don''t don''t want, hum."

    In fact, she would like to ask her brother-in-law to clean up these two people, but at least they are traveling. She can see through them and doesn''t want to ruin her mood because of these bad things.

    "Let''s go." Jiangning light mouth said a, Liu Feng has arranged people to come, he really does not need to say to take advantage of this small, not to mention this cheap is also very disgusting.

    A few people turned around and left without any nostalgia. As for the 100000, they never mentioned it.

    "It''s only a hundred thousand. I''m not ashamed." Lin Cuihua looked at the back of several people and muttered, "who can''t say big words? 100000 is not a series of numbers for me."

    "That''s a huge price for my son. Before he married my son, 100000 was a huge price for you." Gao Qiaoying snorted coldly. Judging from today''s incident, she was right to oppose her son to marry this woman.

    It''s just a money worshiper. She''s also a very careful money worshiper. With her own son, she has become like this. The good education she gave her son in the early days is also completely gone.

    Gao Qiaoying immediately took the lead and went out. She wanted to see if she could ease their relationship with Jiangning.

    Gao Detian looks at his daughter-in-law, and it seems that the relationship between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can never be relaxed.

    Three people immediately went out, in front of the scene is to let them stunned, a Mercedes Benz business car worth at least two million parked at the gate of the airport.

    At this time, Jiangning and others, who they thought were cheaters, were actually in front of the car. It seems that the car is coming to meet them.

    Looking at his own car, although it''s also a Mercedes Benz, it''s just more than 400000. Gao Detian suddenly feels flushed.

    It''s no wonder people who are waiting for luxury cars look down on their 100000 yuan. It turns out that what they say is true.

    A man in a suit came down from the car. He respectfully made a gesture to Jiangning, but Gao Detian knew him.

    He quickly stepped forward and looked at the man. He really knew him. "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I met the owner of HaiTangHua hotel before. Do you remember me?"

    The man in the suit took a look at Gao Detian, and immediately appeared a clear look. He quickly bowed to Jiangning and said slowly, "Mr. Jiang, the HaiTangHua hotel you are going to stay in is opened by this Mr. Gao."

    Jiangning turned to get on the bus, leaving two words, "back."

    Back, suit man a Leng, but soon he is nodded, turned to gaodetian sneer, although don''t know why, but since Mr. Jiang said to back, then don''t be polite.

    "Sorry, our original reservation was your highest floor suite, the whole floor reservation, but now Mr. Jiang does not want to stay in your HaiTangHua Hotel, we have to apply for cancellation, and according to the terms, you should have a full refund at this time, thank you."

    The man in suit spoke immediately, but his tone was extremely cold.

    Gao Detian was stunned immediately. The so-called big customers turned out to be the previous few people, and his intestines were blue with regret. It was a huge sum of money.

    For this reason, he also made an appointment with a special chef to prepare daily meals for the mysterious big customer, but now it''s back, millions of people are going to be washed away?

    He immediately gave himself a big ear photon, to know that this person is the big customer, what he said will not offend this person.

    Now, I wanted to have a relationship with this big man, but it turned out that I had a bad relationship with him. What''s the matter.

    He ran in front of the car and yelled to several people in the car, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were the big customer. Please forgive me for my previous offence."

    The man in the suit lightly walked up to Gao de Tian. It was not surprising that he had offended Mr. Jiang. He sneered, "get out of the way!"

 Chapter 198

    "This is my home. Don''t mind if it''s small. Let me treat you at my home today." When she came to an old community, Chen Wenling took them back to her home.

    She rubbed her hands and felt a little cramped. "I know it can''t compare with your big house, but a meal should be..."

    When Chen Lan heard her saying this, she immediately looked at her angrily, grabbed her hand, and said, "how can you mind? You say this to me, but I''m not happy."

    When Chen Wenling heard Chen Lan say this, she was embarrassed for more than half an hour. She laughed and ran to the kitchen. She looked at the refrigerator and found that there was nothing good in it, so she was embarrassed.

    To be exact, the refrigerator is empty. Before, she bought a lot of vegetables to put in the refrigerator, but now they are gone.

    Did my husband and mother-in-law not come back to buy new dishes all this time? She came out of the kitchen and looked at the time. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon, so she should have time.

    But it''s not good for them to be here without Chen Lan. She immediately fell into a dilemma. At this time, a room door opened.

    An aunt came out of the house. As soon as she saw so many people in the house, she was surprised. But the next moment, she saw Chen Wenling standing at the kitchen door.

    "To die, you don''t go home for so many days. I don''t know where you''ve been fooling around all day long. Are you ganging up with some wild man outside?"

    Chen Wenling''s face immediately became very ugly. It was clear that there were guests at home, but her mother-in-law didn''t give her face so much. She also laughed awkwardly.

    Step forward two steps, to his mother-in-law constantly wink, "Mom, this is my classmate Chen Lan, this is her husband, this is Chen Lan''s sister."

    Her subtext is that these people are all guests, "Mom, when they come to Xitang city for tourism, I said I would treat them well. Today, I plan to treat them to dinner at home."

    She is also very helpless, usually listen to these words even if, after all, are married to her husband, but now there are outsiders, ah, where her face.

    She turned her head and looked at Chen Lan. Fortunately, Chen Lan didn''t mind what they said just now. She laughed awkwardly and said to Chen Lan, "I''ll introduce you to my husband''s mother, Wang Honghua. My husband should have gone to work, but he should be almost off work."

    Chen Lan smile, is also in a hurry to say hello to Wang Honghua, very polite said, "Aunt Wang, I hope we will not disturb you here."

    "I don''t know if I''m bothering you. It''s true that I haven''t seen you for a few days. When I come back, I know I''ll bring someone home. I also know that your husband has gone to work. If you don''t go to work for so many days, you''ll be laid off."

    Wang Honghua snorts coldly. Without looking at Chen Lan, she turns her head and goes into the room. With a bang, she closes the door. Maybe it''s not suitable to close the door. She''s obviously smashing the door.

    Jiangning saw the direction Wang Honghua left, secretly looked at Chen Lan, and laughed, "in this case, we should go out to eat, or we can taste the authentic flavor of Xitang city."

    He can only choose to make it over. There are only two sentences in the conversation, but no matter which one, it can make the atmosphere very awkward.

    "Yes, yes." Chen Wenling''s face turned red. Her happy look faded immediately, but soon she forced herself to laugh.

    Then she also hurriedly said to Chen Lan, "we''ll go out to eat tonight, I''ll take you to eat the special food of Xitang city..." before she finished her words, Wang Honghua''s very angry voice suddenly rang out in the door.

    "I want to go out again, but I told you to come back early. You''re going to starve to death today. Is there no food in the refrigerator? Can''t you see it?"

    Her face suddenly changed very ugly again, what forced smile, all have been unable to laugh out, she originally thought, please his mother-in-law out to buy food, she today good cook to serve Chen Lan they.

    But I have already said hello and bought a lot of vegetables in advance. I don''t know why my mother-in-law didn''t give me a good look as soon as she came in.

    She is also a sigh, some not very nice to say, as the saying goes, the ugly family can not be publicized, at this time her ugly family is so completely displayed in front of Chen Lan.

    Even if Chen Lan really married a door-to-door son-in-law, it''s better than that she didn''t have any status in this family. It''s a miserable feeling.

    Chen Lan is also back to God, just obviously shocked by Wang Honghua''s performance, the guests at home, but also so do not give face, she is embarrassed, but she knows that Chen Wenling is more embarrassed.

    "Wenling, or we won''t disturb you today. We''ll find a place to eat by ourselves, and you''ll take care of your family. After all, you haven''t come back for many days. The family thinks you should, too."

    She doesn''t know what to say. Miss Chen Wenling. It''s just like their servants. How could there be such a hateful mother-in-law.

    Chen Wenling''s face is not very good-looking, she knows that Chen Lan is worried about her face, but Chen Lan has treated her to go out to play a circle before, how to say are all good friends, since she proposed to visit Xitang city.

    She has to do her duty as a tour guide. She can''t let Chen Lan down and let them go shopping by themselves. She also opens the door carefully and makes a gesture of invitation to Chen Lan.

    When she got downstairs, she also took a long breath and her eyes were red. "Lanlan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that my mother was like this."

    "She always cares that I can''t give birth to children, but I think today you are here, how can she give me a little face, but I didn''t expect that I..."

    Chen Wenling said, tears fell down, she felt very aggrieved feeling, then she also raised her head, some stubborn looking at Jiangning.

    "Jiangning, it''s not my fault that you said you couldn''t have children. Are you sure?" Then she also cried and laughed, did not see Jiangning shot before, she still had doubts.

    But on the plane, all doubts were dispelled. She asked what the meaning of this question was. She knew from the bottom of her heart that what Jiangning said might be true.

    Jiangning didn''t want to mention this problem, but when he heard Chen Wenling ask, he nodded. It''s not Chen Wenling''s fault. "You don''t need to bear this grievance."

 Chapter 199

    Although Yulan was too much to him before, at least there was a reason for her weakness at that time.

    But now, he wants to tell Chen Wenling, don''t think it''s her fault, she doesn''t need to live with such tolerance, after all, Chen Wenling is also Chen Lan''s classmate, he has to say a fair word.

    After listening to this, Chen Wenling felt a little sad immediately, and was confirmed by Jiangning. She finally said that she had broken the last illusion in her heart.

    It''s not her fault. What her parents said is true. I hate that she didn''t listen to what her parents said.

    She recalled that a year ago, when she was treated coldly by her husband and her mother-in-law, she went home, but her parents told her that it was not her fault.

    She does not need to bear these, she can go to check, and then speak with the facts, even if it is really her fault, big deal home, parents will accompany her.

    It''s a pity that her husband Wang Tao was very kind to her at the beginning, and she didn''t have any children after marriage. She thought it was her own fault, and she didn''t want to think about why Wang Tao''s attitude became so bad.

    Quarrel with her parents and serve their mother and daughter like an old woman every day, but shouldn''t she?

    Chen Wenling is not in a good mood. She has a restless feeling in her heart. From the beginning, was she wrong? Is it wrong to be such a small woman?

    Chen Lan also took her hand, comforted her and walked with her silently.

    Chen Xi rarely said anything, just looking around at the scenery, for her adult world, she still did not quite understand.

    After a while, a few people also came to the door of a restaurant. Looking at the number of the restaurant, she felt the vicissitudes of history. Chen Wenling looked up and didn''t know why she came here.

    "This is brother Zhang''s restaurant. It has been open for 30 or 40 years since his father. If we talk about the authentic flavor of Xitang City, I think it''s the most suitable one."

    Chen Wenling is also smiling through tears. She feels that there is something wrong with her. Chen Lan is here to travel. Her family affairs should not affect their mood.

    At this time, her heart is also suddenly clear a lot, this time she is not forced to smile, but feel like he has figured out something.

    Then she also turned and walked in, very happy to lead the way in front, "Lan Lan, this time to Xitang city is good fun."

    One night, Chen Wenling also took them shopping, eating, eating snacks, until more than 11 o''clock in the evening, she was reluctant to part with them.

    Just this time, she turned off her mobile phone and came to her familiar and strange home. Her parents were behind the door, but she did not dare to knock.

    One night without words, Chen Wenling came to Chen Lan''s hotel early in the morning. This is another high-end hotel that Liu Feng''s people arranged for them.

    "What, there''s such a good buffet in the hotel, big lobster. I thought the buffet would only be the kind of home-made food that looks very cheap."

    Today''s Chen Wenling is a lot more cheerful. She pulls Chen Lan and Chen Xi to ask questions. There is no time to stop.

    Jiangning came here to find an old friend of his own, but now that Chen Lan is so happy, he''s not in a hurry. Just go after playing.

    "See, this is Xitang mountain in Xitang city. It''s very famous. I''ll tell you, there used to be a great general buried here. So far, people have been looking for his tomb."

    Chen Wenling has also done her homework. In fact, she has heard all these historical legends for so many years in Xitang city. If she doesn''t search the Internet, she really doesn''t know that there are so many legends in her city.

    "This street is very famous, suona lane, but you''d better not know why it''s called. If you have nightmares at night, it''s not good."

    Jiangning took a light look at the suona lane, and said with great interest, "there must be a process of carrying coffins in Bai Shi. In this process, you can play Xiao and suona. This must be the road where Bai Shi often passes, so it is named suona lane."

    In fact, this is not uncommon. In some cities, the cars of funeral parlors have to go through a certain road. The reason can only be known by the people who often do the daily work.

    But that''s all happened in the last century. Now it won''t be like this. You can take the road which is closer to the crematorium. You won''t have to go through that road as before.

    Chen Xi is also immediately white a look at Jiangning, Du mouth, some dare not go to see this suona lane, "brother-in-law, really hate, you know the most things."

    Then Chen Xi is also pulling Chen Lan, put a pair of don''t want to see Jiangning.

    Jiangning also smiles and comes up to Chen Xi, just about to scare her.

    "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m playing outside with my classmates." Chen Wenling is also some helpless, pick up the phone, facing Chen Lan, they compared a mouth, "my mother."

    Chen Lan immediately will be meaning, oneself stroll around, not to disturb Chen Wenling, but she also knows, if mother-in-law, Chen Wenling should not be so soft tone.

    "What, you said they came to see me at home, what''s the matter?"

    The next moment, Chen Wenling is also immediately exclaimed, she some embarrassed looked at Chen Lan they, some are very sorry to cast a look.

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go back right away." Chen Wenling hung up the phone, her face was unhappy again.

    She to Chen Lan they full of apology said, "Lan Lan sorry, my husband they come to my home to find me, make a big, I have to go back to deal with a while."

    Her heart is also some helpless, she just want to hide for a period of time, to think about their marriage, wait until Chen Lan after they leave to deal with.

    But I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law''s family was obviously not ready to let her go. I could hear her vicious voice from the phone.

    She is not happy immediately, which is the reason why she is ready to go back in a hurry. At least she has to suffer. She can''t let her parents suffer. They are old.

    She is enough to disappoint the two old people. At least she wants to be a daughter instead of a wife.

    She is also worried. She doesn''t care about Chen Lan. She gets on the bus and leaves. Chen Lan sighs and says to Jiangning, "husband, she is my classmate and the only classmate. I want to help her."

 Chapter 200

    Although Chen Lan and they are closely behind, they don''t know where Chen Wenling''s mother''s home is. They can only let people follow Chen Wenling''s car.

    It''s just that they were late when they got on the bus. Some time, after a few intersections, they really didn''t know where the car Chen Wenling was sitting.

    Jiangning is also helpless sigh, he slowly said to Chen Lan, "Lan Lan, this is someone else''s family, or we still don''t care."

    Chen Lan turns her head and has a stubborn look in her eyes. Her eyes are the best answer. Jiangning already knows Chen Lan''s answer.

    Anyway, Chen Lan would choose to help Chen Wenling. Jiangning didn''t have much to say. He nodded and closed his eyes.

    "Turn left here." Then he closed his eyes and began to show the way. He obviously closed his eyes, but he was able to know exactly where every intersection was.

    After a while, they stopped at the gate of a residential area. Jiangning stepped out of the car first and paid the fare. He said helplessly to the two women who were still shocked in the car.

    "Don''t you want to help? Chen Wenling''s mother''s house is here. Let''s look for it."

    Then he also quickly waved to the two women and walked towards the gate of the community.

    Chen Lan sees that Jiangning has been chatting with the uncle at the gate of the community. She comes back to herself, pulls Chen Xi, smiles politely at the driver, and gets out of the car quickly.

    "801, unit 3, building 5, right? Thank you very much."

    Chen Lan they just walked past, heard Jiangning side is already asked out a house number, Chen Lan Leng Leng, went up, some doubt asked, "husband, you this is?"

    "Although I know the location in general, I don''t know the details. Now I can only ask the porter. Fortunately, uncle knows. It''s easy. We can go there directly."

    Jiangning smiles at Chen Lan. Since Chen Lan wants to, he will do it. It''s just a small matter for him to find Chen Wenling.

    He took the lead in the front. Although it is not an old residential area, it should have been built earlier. It is a small high-rise type with only two elevators.

    They also waited for a long time before they got on the elevator. In the middle of the journey, Chen Lan saw that the elevator was falling slowly, so she was anxious to take the stairs.

    The elevator rose slowly. Before they got out of the elevator, they heard a shout.

    "I think you are just a little wave hoof. Where do you go all day to hook up with men, you."

    This is the voice of Wang Honghua. As soon as the elevator is opened, Chen Lan runs out directly.

    Chen Wenling''s face was very ugly at this time. Looking at her mother who had been calling for so long, she felt that the woman in front of her was a little strange.

    "What do you say? How can my daughter go out and hook up with other men? Stop fighting. It''s not good to hear from the neighbors here."

    Chen Lan knows that this should be Chen Wenling''s mother.

    Jiangning looked around. Although the doors of the whole floor were open except for Chen Wenling''s, Jiangning felt that behind the closed doors, there was a person hiding behind the door eavesdropping.

    He is also some helpless, but now Chen Lan has run past, he naturally can not be leisurely in the past.

    "Wenling, I''m here. I''m sorry I didn''t get your permission, but you are my best friend. If there is anything, I still want to help you solve it."

    Chen Lan walks over, pushes Wang Honghua away from the door, runs to Chen Wenling and says to her.

    Wang Tao is not happy immediately. Who is this woman? He dares to say that she is pushing her mother. He steps forward and raises his hand to hit Chen Lan.

    But the next moment, his hand has been another powerful hand to grasp, he looked back and saw a pair of extremely cold eyes.

    Originally, Jiangning just intended to watch and protect Chen Lan, but when he saw this man dare to fight against Chen Lan, he was immediately upset.

    "Who are you? I know, you are the wild man that Chen Wenling colluded with, aren''t you... "Before Wang Tao finished his words, it came with a slap.

    But this is not Jiangning hit, but Chen Xi hit, she shook hands, very irritable said, "have not seen you such a man."

    Chen Wenling is like a big sister to her, and the most important thing is that this man is actually Chen Wenling''s collusion with her brother-in-law. Isn''t this deliberately provoking the relationship between her brother-in-law and her sister? She is even more upset.

    "Oh, it''s a little girl again..." Wang Honghua saw that her son was beaten by a woman. What she wanted to say just now was that she was in Jiangning''s eyes.

    I don''t know why, she felt that the boy''s eyes were so cold and terrible, which made her shiver all over, but she couldn''t say the swearing words behind.

    Wang Honghua was scared, Wang Tao was slapped by Chen Xi, without their mother and son talking, but now in the corridor is in silence.

    It took a long time for Chen Wenling''s mother to come back to herself. Although she didn''t know who the three were, the slap was really enjoyable. Rao is a woman who thinks it''s a good slap.

    Who said that this family likes to bully her daughter. What they say is so ugly. Is it still in laws? Is it enemies.

    "If you have something to say, I''ll tell you, mother-in-law, let me call you mother-in-law for the last time. If your son thinks he can''t live with my daughter, divorce as soon as possible."

    When she said this, she turned her head and looked at her daughter, but it was obvious that Chen Wenling did not say a word, but chose to agree.

    When Chen Wenling saw Chen Lan coming, she didn''t blame her. She just felt warm in her heart. She knew that today''s event was about her own, so she didn''t want to let her parents stand out for her.

    She stepped forward and said calmly to her husband Wang Tao, "that''s right. We can''t live any longer. Let''s divorce."

    Wang Tao recovered, but his eyes were burning with anger. He looked at Chen Wenling and said, "want a divorce? You can''t divorce labor without their consent. "

    Divorce, so that this woman can find a new man to go, how can he promise this thing, he is to delay, to let this woman know a little good or bad.

    He coldly looked at his wife, as if looking at a stranger in general, "chicken can not lay eggs, what qualifications do you have to divorce me?"

 Chapter 201

    When Chen Wenling heard this sentence, she did not feel inferior. She gave a sneer. She never thought that the man who loved her so much before marriage should be like this now.

    "Infertility is my fault, but infertility is your problem. Do you dare to go to the hospital with me for an examination to see whose problem it is?"

    Wang Honghua heard this sentence, but immediately screamed, "you woman, before you got married, you don''t know how many men you colluded with. You are not a good person to marry my son. It must be that you have more abortions and can''t give birth."

    Jiangning can''t listen any more. It''s not a big problem to have a virgin complex. But because a woman is not a virgin, it''s a great insult to suspect that a woman has had an abortion before.

    In Jiangning''s heart, he respects Chen Lan for insulting women, because Chen Lan also respects him. He has lived for so many years, and he has accepted equality between men and women since the patriarchal society. He really doesn''t know why the mother and son have to speculate so maliciously about their daughter-in-law.

    "Everything in Chen Wenling''s body is normal. She can''t be infertile. It''s your son who has the problem. Obviously, he doesn''t know how to make his life better. As long as we do some tests on these problems, we can draw a conclusion immediately."

    Wang Tao is very upset after listening to Jiangning. He is a man, but he can''t tolerate being insulted by another man. What''s more, this man also says that he lives a bad life.

    "Who are you? What are you farting here?"

    Jiangning sneered. He had finished this sentence. As for the later things, he disdained to solve them by himself. After he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message, he went into the room and sat down.

    "What''s wrong with my son? You really stand and talk without backache. You have the ability to come out. What are you doing hiding in it? "

    Wang Honghua was very upset. She yelled at Jiangning in the room through several people. Then she began to curse in the dialect of Xitang city.

    Jiangning even if can understand, he also disdains to listen, he coldly said, "Chen Wenling, your man and your sex, will be more than two minutes?"

    Chen Wenling did not expect that Jiangning would suddenly ask such a sentence, and her face immediately turned red.

    Chen Lan is also slightly angry at Jiangning. Even if she wants to ask, she also wants to ask in private. The time of asking about sex is to publicize that it takes a long time for you to have sex in Jiangning?

    But then she also understood, Jiangning will not be aimless, will not say useless words, she also whispered to Chen Wenling said, "answer my husband, you know, he is a doctor, sometimes, the doctor will ask this straightforward words."

    Wang Tao''s face became very gloomy after listening to Jiangning''s words. He raised his hand and pointed to Jiangning angrily. He said with disdain, "what do you mean? You think labor and capital are just like you. Two minutes, two hours are about the same."

    "Two hours? You Wang Tao are too fat to be a fat man. Do you Wang Tao spend more than a minute? " Chen Wenling is a slap Wang Tao''s hand, some very disdainful said.

    Wang Tao was speechless. He looked at Chen Wenling, speechless for a long time. After a long silence, he finally said angrily, "Chen Wenling, what do you say, believe it or not, you..."

    He said that he stopped and looked around, but all he saw were disdainful eyes. He collapsed immediately.

    Suddenly, there was another sound of scolding outside the door. After more than ten minutes of scolding, the Wang family and their son stopped. They took a look at the people opposite, but they didn''t get angry or flinch, they only despised them.

    "It''s over, right? I''ve recorded it on my mobile phone. I''ll see you in the court. Then I''ll take my results to the hospital and wait for the divorce."

    Chen Wenling raised her mobile phone. This scene was inspired by Duan Qingli''s incident. She thought that she wanted to record it, but she thought it was a good move, at least with evidence.

    So just now, no matter how the Wang family insulted her, she didn''t say a word. She even stopped her mother, father and Chen Lan sisters from talking.

    Wang Tao looked at his mobile phone and had a bad feeling in his heart. He asked incredulously, "Chen Wenling, are you determined to divorce me?"

    "Yes, not only the divorce, but also the old house. The house used to belong to my family and was used as a wedding house. Now we have to take it back. I will let all your colleagues know about this."

    Chen Wenling took a deep breath and yelled out. She didn''t think she was going too far. When Wang''s mother and son came to their house to make trouble, she had already thought about it.

    In the future, how many rumors she will face, she will let Wang Tao have the same end, she will not say it is cheap Wang Tao in any case.

    "Why is the house taken back by you? It has my son''s name on it. You are a woman. You collude with a man. I want you to go out of the house."

    Wang Honghua is just as flustered. If she doesn''t have the house, where can she and her son live? She can get a divorce, but she won''t hand over the house anyway, even if it was Chen Wenling''s family.

    "Yes, if you hadn''t colluded with your middle-aged boss, how could he have said that he was asking you for so many days'' vacation, and you two had taken a car home together before. I have evidence. I''ll sue you to death, and I''ll hire a lawyer."

    Wang Tao also can''t say that he is handing over the house. With the house, he can struggle for many years less. How can he hand it over.

    Chen Wenling must clean her body and go out of the house, which he and his mother agree on. Moreover, with this suite, the old house that is about to be demolished, how difficult it is for him to find the next one.

    Is not a woman, in his heart, he wants to find a young, beautiful and gentle is very simple, as long as he has the house, a house and a car, this is not the pursuit of girls now.

    "Look, Chen Wenling, you are a whore. When you become a whore, you still have to set up a memorial archway. My son has seized the evidence that you colluded with your boss. See how we can sue you. I ask for spiritual compensation. If you go out of the house, you will give us a lot of money."

    Wang Honghua''s expression is very proud, now it seems that divorce is not a bad thing, she and her son will soon lead a good life.

    "No wonder you''re going to attend the classmate meeting in Luodu. I guess it''s you who have gone to the meeting. Otherwise, your boss is on a business trip and you''ve gone out with your boss for a tryst. Is that right, Chen Wenling?"

 Chapter 202

    "You don''t have to ask for a lawyer. My lawyer and doctor will be here soon." When they finished, Jiangning''s voice came out of the house.

    At this time, the elevator door suddenly opened, and five men in suits and briefcases came up, and they were walking towards them.

    "Mr. Jiang, are you there? This is the best lawyer you asked me to find in Xitang city. All three of them are very good at divorce lawsuits. According to your arrangement, I have made an appointment with the best infertility hospital and prepared a full set of examinations."

    One of the men came out. This man was the one Liu Feng had arranged to work for Jiangning. He had to say that his efficiency was very fast. In half an hour, he had already arranged everything.

    Jiangning stood up and walked out. Chen Lan was going to travel. After a long time of being entangled in this matter, tourism became completely meaningless.

    As for the detection of infertility, it''s just to be prepared and provide some evidence at that time.

    "Just give them the recording, and then give them everything." Jiangning said to Chen Wenling, who was still in shock. She took the mobile phone from her hand and handed it to the three lawyers.

    In fact, not only Chen Wenling was shocked, but also her parents were shocked. What kind of friend did her daughter make? It''s only half an hour since they came here. Even the lawyers have arranged it.

    Chen Wenling took the business card from three lawyers. She said it was a business card, let alone a card. It was still in a small bag.

    The business cards she had received before were small pieces of paper packed in plastic boxes, but it was the first time that she had received such high-grade business cards.

    "Fengyun law firm, this is the chain law firm on TV." Chen Wenling murmured that she really didn''t have enough human feelings.

    This kind of law firm''s person, unexpectedly is only arranged by Jiangning to handle their this kind of common people''s divorce case, this is not some overqualified.

    Jiangning smiles at Chen Lan, indicating that he has solved all the problems. Then he also slowly says to the three lawyers, "the house belongs to the woman, and it''s the best for the man to have compensation. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, we will do our best." A lawyer immediately went on happily. Although he didn''t understand the general situation, how could he not agree to what the big man said.

    You know, they had a divorce case of a big entrepreneur in their hands, and the division of property was a big case. However, the law office was entrusted to terminate the big case, and asked them to deal with the small matter.

    They are lawyers. They are not stupid. Naturally, they understand that the client of this case must be different. Otherwise, the law firm is not stupid enough to take care of a small case.

    The person in charge of Xitang city also told them that they must do their best, which they can understand.

    Wang Honghua and Wang Tao are stupid. They have heard of Fengyun law firm. What''s the matter? Did Chen Wenling and her family really hire a lawyer?

    No, it was the lawyer hired by the man at the beginning. After all, the man has already said that.

    Just at this time, the elevator door opened again, and a group of doctors in white coats came out, and they walked towards them.

    "We are the doctors of Mary infertility hospital. You have made an appointment for testing. We have come to pick you up. Do you want to leave now?"

    Two people again silly, do test doctor come to pick up, this is what treatment, Wang Tao some can''t believe, "Chen Wenling, where can you have such a friend?"

    He has known Chen Wenling for four or five years. Chen Wenling is an ordinary woman. How can such a woman have such ability? This is her friend.

    He can still see that if he is a big man, he will live in vain for most of his life. If he works against such a big man, they will lose their house and pay for it. Does the Wang family really want to pay for Chen Wenling''s family?

    "No, Wenling, Lingling, it''s not my fault. Your family should forgive me. Let''s not divorce. What''s the trouble, right?" Wang Tao''s eyes were full of confusion, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He hurried to Chen Wenling and began to beg for mercy.

    Chen Wenling thought that this man had already died in her heart. How could she forgive this man? She immediately refused, "it''s impossible. Everything will go according to the lawyer''s procedure. I won''t be soft hearted."

    At this time, Wang Honghua obviously came back to herself. She laughed and went to Chen Wenling''s mother. She was very kind and friendly and said, "it''s normal for the two children to have a quarrel. There''s no need to make it as big as a divorce, right?"

    However, Chen Wenling stepped forward and pushed Wang Honghua away? But look at your attitude towards me before. It''s not like making a scene? "

    But the three lawyers were very professional. When they heard about the attitude, they immediately had an idea. They immediately stepped forward and said to Chen Wenling.

    "Hello, we''d like to have a detailed understanding of whether the man has ever had domestic violence or showed a tendency of domestic violence?"

    They also took out a recording pen, facing Chen Wenling, it is obvious that they want to grasp the problem and say, "if there is a tendency of domestic violence, we can better apply for the spiritual compensation of the husband''s family."

    As for the clean out, they have many ways to let the man clean out, which they have not worried about at all.

    Chen Wenling smiles. Looking at Wang Tao and Wang Honghua, she suddenly feels relieved. "Spiritual compensation, how much can I get?"

    "Lingling, don''t make trouble. You say how good I am to you. We don''t want a divorce. Good boy, I used to be bad, and I will correct it later. OK?"

    Wang Tao immediately changed his attitude and said to Chen Wenling tenderly that if he really wanted to make compensation, he would have to be soft now.

    Chen Wenling smiles. That''s it. Before marriage, Wang Tao''s meticulous care is totally different from her attitude after marriage. Isn''t it that Wang Tao''s attitude stimulates her again.

    She felt some heartache. She raised her hand and wanted to fight, but she didn''t do it. She took a deep breath. "Maybe you think I''ll forgive you again for your sweet words, but I''m sorry, I''m not a little girl anymore."

 Chapter 203

    One day, Chen Wenling''s mother and father took the place of Chen Wenling as a tour guide and took Chen Lan with them to travel in Xitang city.

    Chen Wenling, accompanied by her lawyer, did the test and completely broke off the relationship with their Wang family. Although she did not get the divorce certificate, the three lawyers vowed that it must be the result Chen Wenling wanted.

    Tourism is finally on the right track, Wang Tao has been blocking Chen Wenling in front of her parents'' house, hoping to get Chen Wenling''s forgiveness.

    As for the test results, it was only because of Wang Tao that Chen Wenling was unable to conceive, and the three lawyers who knew the situation did their best.

    It''s said that in the civil court, the Lawyer Wang family was looking for was listening to the three big men in the legal field presenting their views.

    But Jiangning has not paid attention to the follow-up results of this matter. Chen Lan has quietly left when they travel.

    At this time, he was in front of a bar. It was still day and the bar was not open, but Jiangning still walked up and knocked on the door.

    Soon, a flustered voice came from inside, and then a fierce looking man poked his head out and looked at Jiangning warily.

    "What''s the matter?" The ferocious man said in a deep voice.

    "I''ll find fourth master Huang and let him come out to see me." Jiangning light said a, wave is to push open the door, carelessly toward the inside to go in.

    This is a very high-end bar with no smoky feeling of a small bar. There are curtains hanging on the top of the sofa seats, and the space inside is also huge.

    The round counter, which is more than 10 meters long, is in the middle. But in the wine cabinet behind it, there are bottles that are rarely seen in the market.

    Jiangning is the slightest regardless of those eyes surprised people, found a sofa, sat on it, slowly said, "I wait for him here, let him out."

    Hundreds of people suddenly appeared around, looking at Jiangning one by one fiercely, making it clear that it was the feeling that a word would not agree with the surrounding.

    Jiangning sat in the middle of them, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. He just sat calmly and didn''t look at the more than 100 people around him.

    "Who are you? Why do you say that you want to see fourth master Huang? Do you know who fourth master Huang is? He''s not something that nobody like you can see if you want to see him."

    The man with fierce eyes who opened the door before came out. He raised his foot, stepped on the expensive sofa and said to Jiangning unhappily.

    This boy still wants to see fourth master Huang. Especially when he pushed the door just now, he dared to overthrow him on the ground. Are people so rampant now?

    "I tell you," the ferocious man paused, "there''s no way to see fourth master Huang, but we have to calculate the matter that you overthrow me just now."

    Jiangning raised his head. There was already some impatience in his eyes. He looked at the ferocious man in his eyes and hummed coldly, "you tell him, Jiangning will come to him."

    What accounts? In his capacity, it''s not enough to say that he''s seeing such a young man. He only came here today for one purpose, that is to find fourth master Huang.

    It''s such a simple thing to find his old friend through fourth master Huang.

    "Hey boy, do you believe in labor and capital?" before the vicious man finished his words, it was Jiangning''s dark and deep eyes. The second half of his words was swallowed immediately.

    At this time, a cough came, a middle-aged man slowly came down from the upstairs, to see such a big battle, his heart is also a little uncomfortable.

    "Who came to see my father?" The middle-aged man came over to Jiangning. When he saw Jiangning clearly, he was immediately unhappy in his eyes.

    "You''re all bullshit. You''re the only one around him?" The middle-aged man said, "don''t you think it''s a lot of trouble? Just come out and throw him out to me. "

    As soon as his voice fell, a cold voice suddenly rang through the bar, "are you the son of fourth master Huang?" It''s not loud, but it''s weird, like it''s ringing in their ears.

    "So what? No one has ever said that I want my father. I don''t know if I''m in charge of the company now? " Middle aged man cold hum a, some are very fidgety of say.

    Then he waved his hand, like driving away flies, and said to Jiangning, "where are you from? Go where are you going? You have to expect that we are all civilized people now, otherwise I will throw you out long ago."

    "Throw me out?" Jiangning sneered, slowly stood up from the sofa, walked to the middle-aged man''s side, raised his hand is a slap thrown up.

    "Your father, Huang Laosi, doesn''t dare to say that to me. Why do you do that?" Then Jiangning is lightning like hand, holding the middle-aged man''s hand, coldly said, "take out your mobile phone, call your father."

    The middle-aged man immediately howled. What''s the matter with this man? Pinching his hands is like pinching his whole body. His whole body is in pain.

    Shaking, he raised his free hand and quickly stopped. He took out a mobile phone from his pocket, pushed out his father''s phone and turned on the hands-free phone.

    There was an old voice on the other end of the phone, "son?"

    "I''m Jiangning. I''m looking for you. I''ll wait for you at Luton hotel." Jiangning is the first in the middle-aged man before the mouth, cold to the phone said a word.

    Then he let go of the middle-aged man, dusted his sleeves, and walked out of the bar with his feet raised. The next moment, more than 100 people around him saw their boss let go.

    Immediately, he rushed to Jiangning, obviously intending to avenge his boss. In his own bar, how can they tolerate such arrogance? Can they let him go after his arrogance? That''s even more impossible.

    "Give me a call. Damn it. How dare you do this to me?" The middle-aged man rubbed his hands and yelled at his men.

    Jiangning turned his head and looked at these people coldly, but there was only incomparable calmness in his expression, as if the person under siege was not him.

    "Stop, son of a bitch, tell your men to stop!" The old man''s hoarse roar came from the phone. The middle-aged man was stunned, but he stopped immediately.

    "I''ll go to Luton hotel to plead with Mr. Jiang." After the hoarse voice, there was a noise of things colliding, which shocked the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 204

    Jiangning really left, but the group of people in the bar obviously can''t calm down, and the superior fourth master Huang called himself an old slave.

    This kind of thing makes everyone suspect that they heard the illusion today. They all think that the other end of the phone must not be Mr. Huang, but the reality is telling them that what they heard is Mr. Huang''s voice.

    Jiangning returned to the hotel, but still at the door of the hotel, six sharp he heard Chen Xi''s voice, he hurried into the hotel.

    Chen Xi and Chen Lan are standing opposite each other. Chen Xi is talking with each other. Jiangning frowns and walks over immediately.

    Jiangning walked up to the two women and blocked the men in front of them. Then she asked coldly, "what happened?"

    When Chen Xi saw her brother-in-law coming, she immediately had the backbone. She pointed to a white and tender man in front of her and said, "this man is sick. If he bumps into him, we will knock him down and let us lose money."

    When Wen Furen saw that there was a man beside the two women, he was upset. These two women are his prey today. How can he say that they are letting go.

    "Who are you?" Wen guren showed a bright smile on his face and extended a hand to Jiangning. "Introduce yourself, Wen guren."

    Jiangning coldly glanced at each other, did not speak, turned to look at Chen Xi and Chen Lan, "what''s the matter with you two?"

    Wenguren''s expression immediately solidified, this person also too don''t give face, he is wenguren, is the eldest son of the Wens, this person dare to ignore him so.

    If it wasn''t for the people coming and going in the hall of the hotel, he would let the bodyguards around him give the man a little color now, but even if they didn''t involve the bodyguards, he still had some ways to make a person give in.

    Chen Xi stares at Wen guren and chatters to Jiangning. She tells Jiangning the story again. Chen Lan corrects it constantly. It''s obvious that Chen Xi is adding oil and vinegar.

    However, Jiangning still has a clear idea. When the two women see that Jiangning is not in the hotel, they plan to go out for dinner and make do with calling Jiangning.

    The first time I called, the line was busy in Jiangning. Chen Lan thought there was something wrong with Jiangning, so she sat in the hall and planned to call Jiangning later.

    But at this time, Chen Xi, standing on one side, exclaimed in surprise. Wen guren bumped her, then fell down by himself. After getting up, he relied on Chen Xi to make compensation.

    It''s like touching porcelain. Naturally, Chen Xi is very upset, so she pushes Wen Furen a few times and says why he is so fussy.

    But did not expect ah, so a few push, is directly let wenguren Lai up, this called a few bodyguards to surround Chen Lan and Chen Xi.

    Jiangning know what happened, turned his head to look at wenguren, light said, "you should be glad they didn''t do."

    Fortunately, he just came over when Chen Xi and Chen Lan were surrounded. If something happened to Chen Xi and Chen Lan, even a little bit of it, he would not spare Wen guren.

    But since it''s OK, with his temperament, he doesn''t want to worry about this man.

    Immediately he is to pull Chen Lan and Chen Xi, turn a head to plan to leave, his this action, no doubt let Wen Gu Ren is very displeased, "I this not is to plan to them two how."

    With that, Wen guren laughed coldly. The man is sick. Even if he treats the two beauties in front of him, what can the man do? Thanks to this man, he can say two words of happiness.

    "Why do you want to go now?" Wen guren motioned to the bodyguards beside him, and the bodyguards immediately realized that they would speed up two steps to rush in front of the Jiangning three and stop them.

    Jiangning brow slightly frowned, "I don''t want to argue with you, get out of the way."

    "You don''t want to quarrel with me, but I want to quarrel with you. The woman beside you bumped me and pushed me. I was hurt. It''s very serious. Do you know?"

    With that, Wen Gulen coughed twice, took a tissue from his hand and handed it to Jiangning, "look, I vomit blood. What do you say?"

    In the face of this kind of rogue behavior, Jiangning is also slightly angry, he turned his head, coldly looking at this wenguren, "I''m a doctor, I''ll help you cure it."

    Then Jiangning pointed out to wenguren. Just for a moment, wenguren felt that his throat was sweet and his mouth was overflowing with blood.

    He quickly opened his mouth, full of blood red, the next moment, he is again vomit a big mouthful of blood.

    "Now you really spit blood." Jiangning light said a, then let go of Chen Lan and Chen Xi, since it is the other side play rogue, then don''t blame him.

    Jiangning calmly standing in the same place, cold voice suddenly rang through the ears of Wen Furen, "now what are you going to do?"

    Although I don''t know what the other party has done to me, it''s an established fact that he has vomited blood. Wen Furen is on fire immediately. Who is this man and why does he vomit blood.

    But this is just right. Originally, there was no reason, but now, these people can''t escape. He raised his head and his eyes were full of anger.

    "What did you just do to me?" He waved his hand and motioned his bodyguard to call someone. Immediately behind him, a bodyguard rushed out.

    Then he glanced at Jiangning disdainfully, waved his hand, pulled a stool and sat down, "you made me vomit blood, I''ll ask you for compensation, now you have no opinion."

    "What compensation do you want?" Chen Xi can''t sit still. This man is sick. It''s the first time that he''s seen such a man touch porcelain. He has to pay for it.

    Is there such a delicate one? She was injured after a collision. Chen Xi really met her for the first time.

    Just at this time, the manager of the hotel received the news and rushed to see the red blood. His eyes were full of confusion.

    "Oh, my young master Wen, who hurt you? I will not let him go."

    Wen guren pointed to the three Jiangning people in front of him. His eyes were full of pride. "Now I know how much trouble they have caused me," he said. After a pause, he turned to look at the hotel manager. "Joey, these three people hurt me in your hotel. What do you say to do?"

    "Compensation, decisive to compensate, master Wen, these two women I help you bring to the room, let them wait to discuss with you about compensation."

    It''s obviously not the first time that Joey has helped Wen guren to do such a thing, so he has made arrangements.

 Chapter 205

    Jiangning frowned, feeling each other play rogue is for Chen Lan and Chen Xi ah, then this thing he will not spare each other, others are going to move his wife, how can he as a man bear?

    Joey turned his head and looked at the Jiangning three. Out of his professional habit, he looked at them for the first time. He was completely relieved when he looked at the strangers.

    "You''d better apologize to master Wen in your room later, otherwise this matter will not be finished today!"

    Chen Xi is immediately impatient, the manager is in collusion with the other party, what apology to go into the room to apologize, even if she is such a little girl also know the other party''s heart that dirty mind.

    "Sorry? You''d better apologize to us, or my brother-in-law can''t spare you. "

    Jiangning heard Chen Xi''s words, also nodded in agreement, "you should apologize."

    No wonder Chen Xi has been saying that the man is sick. In his opinion, Wen guren is really sick. He relies on touching porcelain to find women. How did he come up with this routine.

    Wen guren sneers. In his capacity, now that Joey has come out, does he still need to speak by himself? Joey will do things well instead of him.

    Anyway, he just wanted to find a reason. What he really wanted was to get these two women into bed and sleep together.

    "Sorry? You hurt people, you still have reason, right? I tell you, I have surveillance here. If you don''t apologize, this video will be sent to the Bureau, and neither of you can escape. "

    Joey pointed to a monitor on the top of his head, with a smile on his lips. Then he also looked at Wen Furen and said, "master Wen, how much do you think they should pay for it?"

    "What do you say?" Wen Furen did not answer, but asked Joey.

    Joyton showed a knowing look in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the three people''s clothes with disdain. Then he said slowly.

    "Do you know that young master Wen is the favorite young master of the Wen family? If you hurt the young master of the Wen family, you have to give a compensation of 30 million to 50 million."

    "Thirty or fifty million, why don''t you rob it?" As soon as Chen Xi saw this Joey, he felt disgusted. He was a very qualified dog.

    Joey sneered in his heart. The price is just a casual one. The purpose is to make the other party unable to give it out. Looking at the clothes on the other party, it seems that it''s worth tens of thousands of dollars. It''s obviously impossible to take out 30 or 50 million yuan.

    "Can''t you pay for it?" Joey sneered and walked slowly towards the Jiangning three. He lowered his voice to the three and said, "if you can''t compensate, just sleep with them. Do you understand?"

    Chen Xi wave is a slap to throw up, but still in the middle is to be stopped by Jiangning.

    Joey sneered in his heart. It seems that there are people who understand the truth. "Knowing that he can''t provoke the Wen family, he stopped the little sister from beating others. He who knows current affairs is a hero."

    Joey took out a door card and sent it out. "Now that I understand, there''s room number on the door card. Go up and wash it yourself."

    Suddenly, the sound rang through the whole hotel hall, and Joey''s fat body flew out immediately, smashing Wen Furen, who was sitting on the chair.

    Jiangning slowly took back the palm, said coldly, "I stop her, just because she is a little girl, don''t let her hands dirty their hands."

    This is to sleep with his wife and sister. How can he bear it? He didn''t speak so clearly before. He didn''t bother to care with these people.

    But now that he said it so frankly, he was angry in his heart, so he stopped Chen Xi and slapped him.

    As for smashing Wen Furen, with Jiangning''s strength, it''s definitely not a coincidence.

    "You''ve completely angered me. You''re going to make a big deal of this today, aren''t you?" Wenguren pushed away Joey, who was lying on him, stood up from the ground and said angrily.

    Then he waved his hand. The bodyguard next to him took out a phone call. He raised his hand and took over the phone. "Since you dare to make trouble, you should be ready to bear my anger."

    He immediately dialed a phone number, "Huang Gang, I''m Wen guren. I''m in Luton hotel. Come and help me with a small matter."

    "What, are you near the Luton hotel? Well, it''s good. Come here Wen Gu Ren''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, and then hung up the phone, directly lost the phone to the bodyguard.

    He looked at Jiangning coldly, "today you are not very lucky, my brother Huanggang is nearby."

    "Huang? Then tell him to come and have a try. " Jiangning deeply looking at the front of wenguren, with Chen Lan they turned and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    He raised his head, looked at a waiter hiding next to the sofa and said faintly, "help me get a pot of tea." he turned his head and said to Chen Lan and Chen Xi, "what do you want to drink? Ask her to get it. We''ll wait for this person to call someone."

    Looking at Jiangning''s performance in front of him, Wen guren immediately laughed out his voice, "do you know who Huang Gang is? You''re still sitting there drinking tea? "

    He shook his head, his eyes full of contempt, "I don''t know how a fool like you lived to this day."

    Chen Xi''s heart is very uncomfortable, this person today to provoke them even, now still say his brother-in-law is a fool? How could she bear it? She immediately grabbed an ashtray beside her and smashed it, "shut up!"

    The ashtray flew out a beautiful arc, and then changed a direction in the air, and hit Wen Furen''s forehead.

    Wen Gulen immediately called out. There was a big bag on his head. He was glad that it was just a tin ashtray. If it was made of glass, he would be broken.

    "Yes, very good, very good." Wen Gulen almost clapped for the three people in front of him, "are you three foreign people? I think they must be."

    Then Wen Gu Ren sneered, covered his head, and his eyes were filled with a grim look, "so you don''t know what kind of end Wen Gu Ren and Wen''s family will have if they offend me in Xitang city!"

    Originally, he did take a fancy to these two women, and everyone gathered and scattered after the game. "Sometimes, ignorant people like you are really happy in life, but you don''t know which day, you''ll get a wrong person."

    "Tea? I don''t think you''ll be able to sit there and drink tea in ten minutes. " Wen Gulen said that in the end, he roared out directly.

 Chapter 206

    Joey covered his face and stood up from the ground for a long time, but unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, he saw how many people in Jiangning were sitting on the sofa drinking tea?

    Hit people, but also dare to sit arrogantly on the sofa to drink tea, his heart is a nameless fire is rubbed rubbed rubbed up, he rushed over, mouth will curse.

    Seeing this, Wen Gulen held him, not because he didn''t let Joey curse, but because he hadn''t finished what he said just now, "I''ll tell you what will happen to you."

    Then Wen Gulen takes a glance at Joey without any trace. Everyone else is sitting on the sofa. How can he stand? He is the young master of the Wen family. What a revered identity.

    Joey nodded knowingly, "bring us master Wen a big sofa. I tell you, among all of you, the only one who is qualified to sit is master Wen."

    The onlookers immediately lowered their heads. In Xitang City, the Wen family can be ranked as a big family. Although Joey said this with a sense of class, it made them feel discriminated against.

    Why can Wen Gulen sit, they can''t, but they are angry, but they don''t dare to refute Joey at all. That''s the Wen family, and they can''t stir it up.

    Wen Furen looked at the people''s expression, his heart is very comfortable, "like you this look down on me, and can''t dry my feeling." He smiles. The waiter behind him has brought him a big sofa. He just sits on it. Now he really feels comfortable.

    At this time, an untimely voice suddenly rang, "we don''t just sit." Chen Xi laughed directly, and the laughter rang through the whole hotel hall.

    The crowd also covered their mouths and did not dare to smile. Indeed, the three people were the first to sit on the sofa carelessly, and they immediately began to talk in a low voice.

    "Only master Wen is able to sit on the sofa. These three real people are not sitting on the sofa. This young master can only be regarded as following suit."

    "You can''t say that. Master Renwen''s identity is really noble. I think these three people are fat now, but I''m afraid they will be miserable after that."

    Wen Furen didn''t hear the public''s comments, but Chen Xi''s laughter fell in his ears, which was extremely harsh. His face, which had been getting better, was gloomy again.

    Seeing this, Joey quickly leaned over Wen''s ear and said in a low voice, "master Wen, master Huang will come right away. At that time, these people are still up to you."

    Wen Furen''s expression eased when he heard these words. Huang Gang came right away. He really didn''t have to worry for a few minutes.

    Then he sneered and dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his trousers. The old God cocked his legs and said, "I''ll tell you what happens next."

    "Right away, my brother will come in with a group of people through that door," said Wen guren, pointing to the revolving door of the hotel hall at this time.

    There was a commotion outside the door, and then the bodyguards in black rushed in and lined up, as if they were greeting someone.

    Wen Gu Ren said with a smile, "this is really a coincidence. Do you know what will happen next?"

    He looked at several people in Jiangning and laughed, full of disdain in the laughter, "the next picture is not suitable for too many people to see, so he will clear the scene first."

    As soon as he said this, a dozen bodyguards in black came up to the onlookers and began to drive them away.

    Wen guren sneered in his heart. Sure enough, everything went according to his expectation. This unspeakable wonderful feeling made him feel very happy.

    "After watching too many movies, everyone knows what''s going to happen at this time, and you have something to be proud of." Chen Xi took a sip of tea and said with disdain.

    Joey looks at the frozen expression of wenguren again, and knows that wenguren is stimulated again. Wenguren is really a complete young master.

    Young is too young, experience is too shallow, extremely easy to be stimulated by an outsider''s words, but because he is the young master of the Wen family, so people who stimulate him have no good end.

    He sighed in his heart that Wen guren was too childish. If he had not been stimulated by Chen Xi''s words, he would have laughed flatteringly.

    Joey went to wenguren and rubbed his hands. "Master Wen, they''re just talking. Master Huang has come. What you want to do with them is OK."

    Wenguren''s expression just eased a little. It''s true. Huang Gang has just arrived, and now he is clearing up. Let''s see what the other three should do.

    He forced himself to look extremely cold and said in a deep voice to Jiangning people in front of him, "do you know what will happen next? My brother came over and asked you to kneel down and apologize to me."

    Just said here, he couldn''t help laughing, "you have only one end, extremely miserable end, and the two women behind you, ha ha..."

    "If I were you, I would not have finished the rest." Jiangning, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke again at this time.

    When Joey saw this, he sneered in his heart. He must be able to help Wen guren. This is the time for him to help him, "what can you do after that? We don''t just have to say, we have to do it!"

    Joey clapped his hands, and all the waiters evacuated. Now there are so many black bodyguards, but these waiters really don''t need to exist. After all, there are only three people on the other side.

    Jiangning raised his head, behind wenguren, Huang Gang had come slowly, behind him was Huang Laosi, "this is what you said."

    "Young master Huang, oh, this is fourth master Huang. I haven''t seen you walking outside for many years." Joey immediately played his part as a dog and went forward to meet the Huang family.

    Fourth master Huang raised his head with some doubts in his eyes. He winked at Huang Gang. Huang Gang immediately came to Wen guren and asked, "the people you want me to deal with are the three people in front of you, right?"

    Wen guren nodded with a smile. After saying hello to Huang Gang, he immediately turned his head and looked at Jiangning. "Now you understand. If you don''t kneel down and apologize to me today and send out the two women behind you, your end will be very miserable."

    Then Wen Gu Ren turned his head and said to Huang Gang helplessly, "I''m sorry that I have to let you go. I can also rob the two girls myself, but it''s unnecessary. It''s better to see the other side deliver them to the door, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 207

    "Brother Huang, you see, if you choose two women, you can take them all." Wen Gu Ren waved his hand generously, and gave full play to his brotherhood.

    Then Wen Furen also stood up from the sofa and looked at Jiangning with a sneer. He went to Huang Gang and put his hand around Huang Gang''s shoulder. This is a sign to Jiangning that he and Huang Gang have a good relationship.

    Joey is to see Jiangning three people are still calm sitting on the sofa, his heart a little calculation, is to step out quickly, is very angry to Jiangning three people roared.

    "Don''t you see that fourth master Huang is here? Why do you dare to sit and stand up for me? No, you kneel down for me!" Now fourth master Huang is here. It''s good to seize the opportunity to brush a wave of existence and make friends with the Huang family.

    Jiangning shook his head, drank a mouthful of tea again, then slowly put down the cup, light said, "in front of me, Huang Laosi only kneels."

    Wen Furen naturally heard these words. Although he didn''t know why fourth master Huang came, why did the man dare to say such arrogant words.

    You know, even if the master of the Wen family stands here, he doesn''t dare to offend fourth master Huang. Even if he is the largest family in Xitang City, he must say respectfully.

    It''s disrespectful for this man to call him Huang Laosi. With Huang Siye''s temper, such a name is enough for this man.

    Only when the second half of the sentence comes out, Wen Gulen has only one feeling, which is absurd. But for fourth master Huang, it''s really something that can be done. Death can be avoided, and life can''t escape.

    At this time, fourth master Huang took a deep breath and slapped Joey in the face. "You don''t have to come to work. You can go to Xitang city to beg for me in the future."

    Joey was stunned. It was clear that he was the one who helped him speak, but why was he so angry? Although he was not the owner of Luton Hotel, he must have come to this end since he spoke.

    He immediately knelt down with a soft knee, "fourth master, I''m sorry, where did I offend you? I kowtow to you here. Please forgive me."

    Just waiting for him is only a big foot of fourth master Huang, then he is dragged away by several black bodyguards, and Joey is constantly struggling.

    He knew that fourth master Huang had the ability to make him a poor beggar. Fourth master Huang could absolutely do it. He was a little ant in front of fourth master Huang, and he was still trampled by fourth master Huang.

    "Fourth master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."

    The shrill voice reverberated in the whole hotel hall. Wen Furen was stunned. What happened? He turned his head and looked at Huang Gang.

    The next moment, he found that Huang Gang''s expression is also a little uncomfortable, he laughed twice, "brother, what are you doing?"

    "Brother? After that, Huang Gang has nothing to do with you, wenguren. Drag it out for me. It''s useless. " Huang Gang snorted coldly, shaking his shoulder and shaking off the hand that Wen Furen put on his shoulder.

    When he came here, his father said something about Mr. Jiang. Then he realized that young people who had come to the bar before could not be said to be young people.

    This is a very great person, and he dare to do something to Mr. Jiang, but what he can''t accept is that.

    The father said that the whole Huang family were all servants of Mr. Jiang, and he said this very seriously, saying that he must tell his son and grandson to remember this family precept in the future.

    He knew that his father would not make fun of him. He was now the next head of the Huang family, so he had to do his duty as a slave, and a slave would not ask the master what to do.

    A slave should deal with everything for his master before he speaks. If he does something wrong and makes his master dissatisfied, it is his fault.

    And he is in accordance with the highest standards, offend the host to waste to deal with, presumably Mr. Jiang should be satisfied with the result.

    At that moment, Wen Furen was stunned. He had been put up by several bodyguards in black, but the bodyguards he brought were crushed on the ground in a flash.

    "Huang Gang, you are crazy, aren''t you? I''m Wen guren, the young master of the Wen family. You said you were going to abolish me?" How friendly the relationship was, why Huang Gang wanted to do it, he couldn''t understand it at all.

    He thought it was a joke, but now he has been put up by Huang Gang''s people, which is obviously not like a joke, "too much, Huang Gang." He said again coldly.

    But Huang Gang is not back, cold wave, "waste." It''s the same as before.

    But these two words are undoubtedly very exciting to Wen guren. He can''t be abandoned. He''s only 21 years old now. He still has a good time. He doesn''t want to be a useless person in the future.

    "Huang Gang, if you think about it, I''m the young master of the Wen family." Wenguren''s eyes are full of panic expression, he suddenly wake up, threat is useless.

    He immediately struggled for a while, but the two bodyguards behind him firmly grasped him and dragged him to the outside of the hotel. "Huang Gang, Huang Shao, I''m sorry, what did I do wrong? Can''t I do wrong?"

    He can expect the development of things before, but now this situation is far beyond his expectation. The closer he is to the outside of the hotel, the more panic he gets.

    He was still wondering why Joey was making such a loud noise, but now he understood that it was something called desire for survival.

    "Huang Shao, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I dare not. I''m sorry, Huang Shao, fourth master. For my father''s sake, fourth master!" Wenguren was dragged away from the hotel by the bodyguards again, and the shrill voice of begging for mercy gradually disappeared.

    Huang Gang took a deep breath and helped his father slowly to Jiangning. They knelt down at the same time and kowtowed to Jiangning three times.

    Chen Lan and Chen Xi are a little confused, so, however, Chen Lan immediately returns to her senses, "husband, I''m going up with Xi Xi, and we''ll have dinner together later."

    She knows that this is a matter that women should not be involved in. However, Jiangning can still surprise her, but she is numb. Where she goes, why people will be respectful to Jiangning? What is this for? However, she is very smart and shouldn''t ask. She knows whether she should ask and what Jiangning wants her to know, I must have told her.

    Jiangning nodded slightly. After Chen Lan and her two daughters went up the elevator, Jiangning said slowly, "Huang Laosi, long time no see."

 Chapter 208

    Huang Gang looked at the father who was once fearless, and his whole body trembled like chaff. All this was just because the young man in front of him said that he had not seen him for a long time.

    He didn''t know whether his father was excited, or panicked, or some other emotion, but now, there was no room for him to intervene.

    In fact, the name of fourth master Huang is very simple, that is, fourth master Huang. But most people usually think that fourth master Huang is a code name, which is not the case. The name of fourth master Huang was given by the real man Jiang.

    They have no brothers in Huang''s family and follow Jiang Zhenren. In order to make Jiang Zhenren remember their names more conveniently, they named themselves after numbers.

    Huang Da, Huang Si, these are the names of their five brothers, but up to now, only Huang Si is still alive, while Jiang Zhenren is still young.

    The recollection in Huang Si''s eyes gradually faded away. He sighed and raised his head, "Mr. Jiang, old slave should die. Old slave''s son offended you. He let you down."

    Huang Gang immediately buried his head on the ground. He bowed his head and did not even dare to look at his father. He could ask why, but it was meaningless.

    At his father''s age, there is a reason for doing anything. He will not ask his father why he respects the man in front of him.

    Jiangning''s hand slowly knocked on the sofa, fingers hit on the leather of the sofa, a sound is very rhythmic.

    But the sound fell in Huang Si''s ear like a knock on his heart, which made him unbearable. After a short time, he quickly kowtowed to Jiangning again, "Mr. Jiang, old slave..."

    "I don''t care about your son. I''m just thinking about things." Jiangning directly interrupted Huang Si, stood up and walked around in front of the sofa.

    He pulled up to Huang Si and lifted him up with a gentle wave. As for Huang Gang, he didn''t even look at him.

    "I need to know a person''s current situation and some other things. Help me investigate." Jiangning led the way to the corner of the hotel hall.

    He raised his head and saw the camera in the corner. He gave a cold hum, and the camera burst directly. Then he explained to Huang Si.

    For a long time, Huang Si nodded his head desperately and sent Jiangning away. He arranged many things at the first time. He mobilized all his manpower in Xitang city.

    After two days, Chen Xi''s vacation is over, and she has to go back to prepare for school. Jiangning takes Chen Xi on the plane, but Chen Lan stays with him.

    "Wife, you can go back first." Jiangning takes Chen Lan and walks in a park, enjoying a rare and comfortable time in the afternoon.

    Chen Lan shook her head slightly, "anyway, I''m ok now, or do you think I''m in the way of being with you?" When she said the last sentence, Chen Lan''s expression had become meaningful.

    Jiangning slowly added two points of strength, grasped Chen Lan''s hand, "how can it, then you accompany me." But Jiangning has captured a few words, Chen Lan is now very boring.

    For example, in the past, Chen Lan had her own company and career, but now there is only one hospital, and most of the things in the hospital can''t be interfered with. She can only look at Wang Yuan to solve them, so she feels that she has nothing to do.

    Although the hospital is still developing, in fact, Wang Yuan can solve the problems of the hospital. Chen Lan feels that she is redundant.

    "In fact, I have always had an idea, that is, let Yitang set up a pharmaceutical company. In this way, you will be back to your old profession."

    Jiangning tentatively said that sometimes it''s not convenient for Chen Lan to be around him. Besides, he doesn''t want Chen Lan to be bound. Chen Lan also needs to pursue her own life.

    Hearing this, Chen Lan''s expression was a little dull. After a long time, she came back to herself and sighed, "Chen''s biological company is gone. It''s not good to be back in her old line."

    She looked at Jiangning, her face a little hesitant, she was still wondering whether she should say it, but Jiangning''s mobile phone rang at this time.

    Chen Lan immediately swallowed what she wanted to say. She consciously let go of Jiangning, walked out a distance of two or three meters, quietly waiting for Jiangning to answer the phone.

    After a while, Jiangning hung up the phone and said to Chen Lan with some apologies, "it seems that our leisure time is coming to an end. I have to go to some things."

    Chen Lan just smile, eyes full of tenderness, "I accompany you."

    In fact, there is no need for Chen Lan to say that Jiangning will also let Chen Lan accompany him to the hotel. Is it boring to let Chen Lan go back to the hotel alone.

    Chen Wenling rushed to deal with the divorce and accompanied them on a tour for a long time. During this time, the Wang family and their son are still making trouble. Chen Wenling is also dealing with her own family affairs. Chen Lan will not choose to disturb them.

    Two hours ago, Huang Gang drove a car and stopped at the door of a villa group. Jiangning and Chen Lan were sitting on the back seat.

    "Does Yan Shaoqiu live here? In my impression, the Yan family should not be like this. " Jiangning''s tone was slightly confused.

    Although they are in the villas, but the villas are superposition and townhouse, not the kind of single family villas, the price will be cheaper.

    If it is an ordinary family, this villa worth two or three million is really expensive. But for the Yan family, two or three million is not much. How can they live in this villa.

    Huang Gang was a little cramped along the way. When Jiangning asked this question, he immediately organized a sentence in his mind and went over the things he had investigated again.

    "Twenty years ago, the Yan family was indeed the first family in Xitang City, but just six years ago, the head of the Yan Shaoqiu family, the man Mr. Jiang was looking for, became a vegetable."

    "Since then, the Yan family has fallen dramatically, and the master of Yan Shaoqiu family has changed from a top private sanatorium to a conservative treatment at home."

    After Huang Gang finished, he also parked his car in front of a villa. "Mr. Jiang has arrived. This is Yan Shaoqiu''s home."

    Jiangning nodded slightly, got off first, pulled the door for Chen Lan, waiting for Chen Lan to get off, then slowly closed the door.

    Huang Gang got out of the car in a hurry. After locking the car, he ran to the villa in front of Jiangning first. He raised his hand and was about to ring the doorbell. "Wait a minute. What doorbell is ringing? Do you know this is the villa area? Does our family know you? If you want to sell, get away."

 Chapter 209

    Huang Gang frowned and regarded him as a salesman. He didn''t seem to be a salesman, but Mr. Jiang was still on the side. He could only resist his anger.

    He took a deep breath, and his expression eased a lot. "We''ve come to find Yan Shaoqiu. He lives here, right?"

    Sun Lingzhi looked at the three people in front of her. Her eyes were full of doubts. She put her waist in and looked at them constantly. Some of them were not sure and said, "are you looking for Yan Shaoqiu?"

    Huang Gang held back his temper. In fact, he began to scold her in his heart. Just now, he said that he had come to find Yan Shaoqiu. Did he not hear her clearly?

    He nodded and said slowly again, "we''re just looking for Yan Shaoqiu. Do you understand old man Yan Shaoqiu?"

    "Yes, I''m not deaf. I mean, why are you looking for that old man?" Sun Lingzhi swearing walked to the door, holding hands and standing, just did not mean to invite them in.

    Huang Gang would have slapped him a long time ago, but he didn''t know the relationship between Yan Shaoqiu and Mr. Jiang, and he didn''t dare to go too far.

    "Never die? Where is Yan Shaoqiu now? What''s the matter? " Jiangning spoke slowly. His face was not good. Yan Shaoqiu was his old friend. Others scolded Yan Shaoqiu as an immortal in front of him, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    Sun Lingzhi then turned his head and looked at Jiangning, but soon he gave a cold hum, "if you want to find the old immortal, go to Dongshan sanatorium. There is no relationship between the old immortal and here."

    Having said that, sun Lingzhi directly turned to open the door without saying anything. With a bang, he directly closed the door, ignoring the Jiangning three people who were still standing outside.

    Huang Gang''s face was a little flustered immediately. He quickly stepped forward two steps, bowed to Jiangning 90 degrees, and said, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know that old man Yan Shaoqiu was sent to Dongshan sanatorium. It''s my fault. You''ve gone to Dongshan sanatorium in vain."

    Jiangning waved his hand and said, "it''s OK." he would not blame Huang Gang for such a trifle, but he had some doubts in his eyes. Women clearly knew Yan Shaoqiu, otherwise they would not say that he was immortal.

    But what''s the matter now? Why does this woman say that there is no relationship between Yan Shaoqiu and here now.

    When Huang Gang Saw Jiangning and didn''t blame him, he took a long breath. After knowing what happened to Jiangning, he always felt very worried. He worried that if he didn''t do well, he would make the Huang family angry with this Mr. Jiang.

    His father repeatedly stressed that the Huang family could not bear the anger of Mr. Jiang. He quickly took out his mobile phone, found out the information and confirmed, "this house is still in the name of old man Yan Shaoqiu. I can be sure that this house belongs to old man Yan Shaoqiu, but I don''t know why this woman will say that it has nothing to do with the old man."

    Jiangning didn''t care about this. Although the women were very rude just now, they at least provided them with a message that the old man was in Dongshan sanatorium.

    He took Chen Lan to the car and said, "let''s go to Dongshan sanatorium." Anyway, since he was in Dongshan sanatorium, he just went to have a look.

    Dongshan sanatorium is very far away. In the suburb of Xitang City, Huang Gang drove for more than three hours before he came to the gate of Dongshan hospital.

    As soon as he got out of the car, he rushed into the sanatorium and began to ask about Yan Shaoqiu. The news he got was that the old man was really in the sanatorium.

    He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t go for nothing this time. He didn''t care. Anyway, Huang Si also threw him to serve Jiangning.

    Huang Gang inquired about the old man''s ward, rushed out again and told Jiangning about the situation. The three rushed to Yan Shaoqiu''s ward.

    When he came to the ward and looked at Yan Shaoqiu lying on the bed, he also understood why he didn''t hear any news from Yan Shaoqiu at all and didn''t contact him.

    "Who are you?" At this time, a man in his thirties came in from the outside of the room. Looking at the three people in the ward, he was very confused and asked.

    Jiangning turned his head and just pondered a little for a while, then slowly asked, "you are Yan Linde, right? I''ll see your father."

    Yan Linde looks at Jiangning in front of him. Jiangning looks younger than he is, but he knows himself, but he has no impression of this man.

    He scratched his head, and the dandruff kept falling down. "Well, I don''t seem to remember you very much. Who are you, please?"

    "Jiangning." Jiangning responded lightly, as like as two peas, Yan Linde met Yan Lin De, when he was a child, and could recognize it because he was almost identical to Yanshao hill when he was young.

    But now Yan Linde also looks sad. Jiangning takes a look at Yan Shaoqiu lying on the bed and slowly walks over and grabs Yan Shaoqiu''s arm.

    "The pulse condition is weak, the muscle atrophy, the five zang organs function degenerates, this situation is some serious." Jiangning raised his head, looked at the infusion solution, immediately frowned, waved and pulled out the needle.

    Seeing this, Yan Lin De rushed up, stood in front of his father''s bed, opened his hands to block Jiangning, and said, "stop, what are you going to do to my father? Why pull out his needle! "

    Jiangning caught the infusion liquid flowing out of the needle with his hand and frowned tightly. "It seems that we have a lot to talk about. Don''t you realize that someone is going to harm your father?"

    Jiangning said, Yan Linde immediately dull for two seconds, but soon he shook his head, "this is a hospital, a sanatorium, who will harm my father, but don''t talk nonsense."

    Jiangning shook his head and didn''t mean to explain at all. If it wasn''t for Yan Shaoqiu who was lying, he wouldn''t care about this kind of thing. "Take your father, we''ll be discharged today."

    Listening to Jiangning''s unquestionable tone, Yan Linde was stunned immediately, "who are you? Why do you decide our family''s affairs? You go, you go quickly, or I''ll call someone."

    "Shut up, Mr. Jiang is for the good of old man Yan Shaoqiu. You''d better follow Mr. Jiang''s advice. If you can''t do it, just leave it to me and watch it." Huang Gang immediately yelled.

    "If you want your father to get better, you have to listen to me." Jiangning light said a, looking at Yan Linde, obviously waiting for Yan Linde to make a decision.

 Chapter 210

    Yan Linde''s face was full of tangled expression, but all of a sudden, he seemed to react to something. He asked Jiangning again, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Can you tell me your name again?"

    Huang Gang immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Jiang''s real name is Jiangning. Now do you hear me clearly? Next time I won''t answer you so patiently."

    Yan Linde was pushed by Huang Gang, and immediately walked back two steps with a shiver. There was only one idea in his heart. This person felt like a person on the road and could not be provoked.

    He touched his head and didn''t wash his hair for a long time. Just a simple touch, the dandruff fell down a lot. He was embarrassed. "My father used to talk about where Mr. Jiang went and how he did it. Coincidentally, your surname is Jiang ha."

    Huang Gang a Leng, immediately again is very impatient mouth said, "this is Mr. Jiang, you are how to return a responsibility you." He rolled up his sleeves, and the flavor of the world was very strong.

    Yan Lin De took a look at Jiangning and his father. He laughed awkwardly and raised his head to say what he wanted to say.

    After a long time, he patted his thigh gently and said with a sigh, "when I was in high school, I often heard my father say something about Mr. Jiang. This guy was only a few years old at that time, and my father certainly didn''t say something about him."

    As if he had thought of something, his eyes immediately fell into the memory, and he could not help muttering a few words, "at that time, he always thought that his father was very wordy. What''s good about Mr. Jiang? I have been talking about him for more than ten or twenty years, but I haven''t seen him once."

    "In my childhood memory, most of it was my father who said that Jiang Zhenren was so powerful. He was very happy for Jiang Zhenren. You said that he had been in a coma for so many years, and he didn''t see Jiang Zhenren show up. He said that he was saving his life."

    After he finished, he came back to himself in a trance. With a dry smile, he went to his father''s bed and hung the needle water for his father again. He sat in front of the bed and grasped his father''s hand.

    "In a word, thank you very much for coming to see my father. If it''s OK, my father seems to have nothing to say to you like this. You''d better leave, and I won''t send you."

    Huang Gang was silent after hearing this. In fact, he could understand it very well. His father also told him that Mr. Jiang was great and that Mr. Jiang was their master.

    But he didn''t know Jiangning at all. He didn''t seem to know what Jiangning could do. His father always said that Jiangning would always be a young man and what kind of immortal he was, but he thought it was an old monster with scientific variation.

    So he was more afraid of Jiangning in his heart. As for respect, it was only superficial. At this time, he had a feeling of sympathy with Yan Linde.

    "I don''t know how he would feel if he said that Jiang Zhenren was standing in front of Yan Linde. If Jiang Ning can really save the man who seems to have died seven or eight points, I really admire him."

    For a moment, there was some silence in the atmosphere. Jiangning broke the silence. "Let''s leave first. Linde, listen to me. Don''t give your father any more fluids. It will hurt him."

    In fact, what Yan Linde said just now made Jiangning feel very much. Yan Shao qiunian talked about Jiang Zhen for most of his life, but he didn''t see Jiang Zhenren come to save his life when he was in a coma.

    He didn''t blame Yan Linde for not knowing him and not listening to what he said. In fact, he was also very guilty, so from Yan Linde to Lin De, it was not just a change of appellation.

    Huang Gang follows behind him, in the heart unavoidably some belly Fei, "come in of time say of so abstruse, feel a pulse to save a person, this turn head walked a few meanings."

    But before going out, he saw Jiangning ignore him, he ran back to the ward, took out a business card, "I''m Huang Gang, I can''t save people, but if there are any difficulties, such as economic, I can help you a little."

    He didn''t know why he did it. He just looked at the man and the shrew who lived in their house.

    This is all a problem. Maybe every family has a difficult experience to learn, but he can help with this little favor.

    He ran out of the sick room, but saw Jiangning standing at the door of the sanatorium with an unhappy look. He hurried up and thought Jiangning was going to blame him for not following up.

    Jiangning saw him come, light said, "you don''t have to follow me, you go to investigate, who is the doctor in charge of Yan Shaoqiu, ask why this person harm Yan Shaoqiu."

    Then Jiangning stretched out his hand. Huang Gang immediately understood and handed the key to Jiangning. He stood in the same place and agreed, "I understand, Mr. Jiang."

    Jiangning nodded slowly, sat in the car, the car started to dust away.

    "Husband, didn''t you say you wanted to save the old man?" Chen Lan has some doubts. Jiangning has always said nothing. Before Jiangning let Yan Shaoqiu out of hospital, he made it clear that he wanted to treat the old man.

    But I don''t know why, after listening to Yan Linde, Jiangning turned around and left, which Chen Lan didn''t understand.

    Jiangning didn''t want to leave either, but Yan Shaoqiu''s situation was a little complicated. "We need to go shopping. We can''t worry about the treatment. After all, he has been in a coma for so long."

    Then Jiangning at the foot of the accelerator gradually increased, the speed of the car more quickly up, Chen Lanxin feel, Jiangning seems to be in a hurry, she did not ask what.

    In two days, Jiangning took her to many traditional Chinese medicine hospitals and bought a lot of herbs, which are precious.

    "Wife, are you tired?" Jiangning stopped the car and pinned Chen Lan''s hair to the back of his head. He had told Huang Gang to send someone to buy some things.

    Chen Lan shook his head, holding a small powder fist, hammered Jiangning''s chest, "I''m your wife, usually you accompany me shopping, this time it''s just the opposite, how can I be tired."

    Jiangning covers her chest, making a funny call is very painful, but Chen Lan doesn''t buy it at all, so Jiangning has to give up.

    However, he had to select some herbs by himself. Huang Gang couldn''t do it. He had to do it himself, so he had to buy Herbs by himself.

    He looked at a magnificent traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in front of him and muttered, "it''s hard to find this medicinal material. I hope there is one here."

 Chapter 211

    Jiangning took Chen Lan into the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. A middle-aged woman looked at them and gave a cold hum with disdain. She pushed a young woman beside her, "Xiao Liu, you go, it''s like practicing."

    She couldn''t help feeling in her heart, "well, what kind of customers are these? It seems that they won''t buy medicine. Don''t waste my time."

    Xiao Liu stood up, took a deep breath, straightened up his waist, and then walked slowly to Jiangning. With a soft smile on his mouth, he politely said to Jiangning, "this gentleman, I don''t know what medicinal materials you want to see?"

    "Old ginseng of Changbai Mountain, at least 100 years old." Jiangning directly said, now this year''s herbs are rare.

    He turned his head and found that it was a young salesman. He quickly added, "I want wild ginseng."

    "In addition, natural musk must be pure natural, about 300 grams. If not, about 100 grams."

    These herbs should be formed naturally. Although there are many artificially cultivated herbs, their properties are not enough. What he wants is not the kind of artificially cultivated herbs.

    Otherwise, he can buy it at any Chinese medicine store, not to mention the biggest one.

    Xiao Liu was shocked. Although she had just come, she remembered the price of these precious medicinal materials at a glance. After all, the price was more expensive than gold, and she could hardly forget it.

    She was a little happy. If she made it, there would be a lot of rewards. She quickly nodded, "Sir, please wait a moment. The price of a hundred year wild ginseng is 251 grams. At present, the wild ginseng in our store is 85.5 grams. This is a precise measurement."

    "And musk. The price of musk in our store is 51000 grams. I''m sorry, we only have 100 grams in our store for the time being."

    She made a quick introduction and guided Jiangning to the VIP room inside. Roughly speaking, it was a big order of two million yuan.

    "Husband, musk, what are you going to do with this?" Chen Lan some doubts asked a, at the beginning Jiangning said that hundred years wild ginseng, she is understand, nothing more than tonifying the body, physical fitness things.

    But this musk, which she has always seen in gongdou opera, is used for abortion. If pregnant women get a little bit of it, they will slip. It feels like it is harmful.

    She looked around and whispered to Jiangning, "husband, musk is used for abortion, right? Why do you buy 100 grams, one square meter?"

    Jiangning patted Chen Lan''s head and said helplessly, "natural musk does have the effect of abortion, but its real effect is to wake comatose people up. Now you know why I buy so many."

    He followed Xiao Liu in front of him and slowly introduced him to Chen Lan. At this time, the middle-aged woman stood up.

    "Wild ginseng can''t be sold. It''s already reserved by a big customer. The boss has already explained it." The middle-aged woman murmured in her heart and slowly came up to look at Jiangning and Chen Lan.

    It''s just a couple who drive a half million BMW. It doesn''t seem like they have much money. They just take out more than two million to buy medicine. I''m afraid it''s impossible.

    "Although the boss didn''t say it, I don''t care," the middle-aged woman said to herself. "It''s useless for them to see wild ginseng. When the customer comes, I can''t take it out. It''s not good to make others unhappy."

    "Sister Zhang, what''s up?" When Xiao Liu saw Sister Zhang blocking her, she kept looking at her customers, but she didn''t say a word. She thought that she didn''t respect customers.

    But she is a new comer. It''s hard to say that she said something about Sister Zhang. Sister Zhang got close to Xiao Liu, winked at her, and slowly opened the door of the VIP room. "Please come inside, two of you!"

    Jiangning took a look at Sister Zhang. He didn''t know what the man was going to do. He took Chen Lan and walked into the VIP room. "Take the medicine as soon as possible."

    Sister Zhang echoed two words again, took Xiao Liu to one side, looked around no one, and then slowly said a few words in Xiao Liu''s ear.

    Xiao Liu immediately looked at Sister Zhang in surprise, "I can''t do this, Sister Zhang."

    Sister Zhang''s face was filled with an unhappy look. She pulled Xiao Liu a couple of times and put her ear close to her again. Seeing that she didn''t look good, what she said didn''t look good.

    Xiao Liu nodded, sighed and went to get the medicine.

    After a while, the door of the VIP room was opened. Jiangning watched Xiao Liu come in. He also sat up and watched Xiao Liu slowly open two wooden boxes.

    But the next moment, his brow is directly wrinkled up, "this is not a hundred years of wild ginseng." He said a light, profound looking at Xiao Liu.

    Chen Lan pulled him a, she stood up, voice is very soft said, "is that old shopkeeper let you do so, I don''t think you will do with fake cheat people such things."

    Xiao Liu''s look suddenly became unnatural, she looked at Chen Lan, for a moment did not know whether to nod or shake her head, she forced a smile, pushed the wooden box in her hand, "this is wild ginseng, right."

    "Wild ginseng is right, but less than a hundred years, I want more than a hundred years." Jiangning light said a, just looked at him is sure that this thing is not what he wants.

    When Xiao liudun was in a panic, her eyes became moist, and she stood up unnaturally, "if you can''t afford it, just say it." Her confused voice stuttered.

    Chen Lan slowly took out a black card, "25000 grams, 85.5 grams, a total of 2.14 million, I help you round off, you can swipe the card first."

    Xiao Liu''s eyes suddenly changed. She involuntarily took the card, turned and went out. After ten minutes, she came in with a delicate wooden box and put the herbs in front of Jiangning.

    Jiangning nodded slowly, Chen Lan also laughed, took the card from Xiao Liu''s hand, "you chose the right thing." Her eyes were full of praise.

    In these ten minutes, the girl must have been struggling for a long time. She swiped her card and gave them the real wild ginseng. Chen Lan thinks that this kind of behavior is correct, and she deserves praise.

    At this time, the door of their VIP room was knocked open. Before they even said to open the door, Sister Zhang rushed in and yelled, "who asked you to sell wild ginseng to them?"

 Chapter 212

    "She just made a right decision and didn''t blindly listen to what you said," Chen Lan stood up from the sofa and said slowly.

    She still showed a look of appreciation to Xiao Liu, "if she does what you say, she will ruin her career."

    The middle-aged woman, Sister Zhang, roared immediately. She didn''t care about her career. She only cared whether her own interests were damaged or not.

    Originally, this wild ginseng was reserved by a big customer. She has patted her chest and promised that it must be there and will be kept by that big customer.

    "I don''t care, Xiao Liu. Give them a refund. The wild ginseng can''t be sold to them. The boss told me to keep it for the big customer."

    Xiao Liu''s eyes are a little dodgy. She is still a new person and has just entered the workplace. She doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.

    In the face of Sister Zhang, she was a little afraid. She didn''t know what to do and whether she should sell the medicine to Jiangning. She didn''t know whether she was right.

    Jiangning slowly put away the two wooden boxes. The medicinal materials were right. He took Chen Lan and said, "who are you selling them to? The boss won''t blame the little girl."

    Then he took Chen Lan and said to Sister Zhang, "get out of the way, I have something to do." He really has something to do. Now that the medicinal materials have been collected, he is going to treat Yan Shaoqiu.

    Sister Zhang''s face was very ugly. When she saw that Jiangning was going to leave, she immediately went to grab the medicine. Jiangning frowned and turned slightly sideways. Sister Zhang exerted too much force and fell to the ground.

    Jiangning didn''t even look at Sister Zhang. She turned around and took Chen Lan out the door. Chen Lan knew that what Jiangning said was right.

    As long as you can make money, the boss should not care who his herbs are sold to. She can see through this kind of business.

    Sister Zhang got up from the ground and ran out after Jiangning. As she ran, she yelled at the back, "you can''t take this medicine away. You can''t leave it for me."

    She is also impatient, in order to sell medicinal materials reward, she also directly burst out rude, regardless of their own image after Chen Lan and Jiangning.

    At this time, a team of people went into the medicine shop. The man who led the team saw Sister Zhang and immediately asked, "Sister Zhang, what are you doing?"

    When Sister Zhang saw the visitor, she immediately got flustered. She bit her lip and almost popped out a sentence from her teeth. "Wang Shao, I really tried my best. You said I wanted the wild ginseng for a hundred years. I tried my best to keep it for you, but it was robbed by these two people."

    She pointed to Jiangning and Chen Lan who had not come out, and her eyes were also cruel.

    The man who was called Wang Shao frowned immediately. He waved to the people behind him, and they immediately stood in front of Jiangning.

    Wang Shao went over and looked at Jiangning and Chen Lan, "did you rob my medicinal materials?"

    "Your medicine? I''ll pay for this medicine, and I''ll talk about how to get it. " Jiangning light said a, looking at a few people in front of the road, the face is also slightly appeared a touch of impatience.

    Although Yan Shaoqiu''s illness was not in a hurry for a while, now that he had collected the medicinal materials, he naturally wanted to treat Yan Shaoqiu for the first time.

    If nothing else, the friendship with Yan Shaoqiu is worth his anxiety.

    Wang Shao suddenly snorted coldly, turned his head and asked Sister Zhang, "didn''t you tell them that this is the medicinal material ordered by Wang Lin?"

    Sister Zhang immediately ran two steps, rushed to Wang Lin Guo, pointed to Jiangning two people is very eager to say, "said, how I didn''t say."

    She got close to Wang Linguo and glared at Chen Lan and Jiangning, "Wang Shao, I''ve said it all, but they both forced a new man in our shop to give them medicine. Do you think it''s a robbery?"

    Chen Lan is also convinced, this kind of confusion of right and wrong Kung Fu, she is quite admire, "we normally pay for, how can we say is rob your medicine?"? Since it''s a reservation, we won''t pay for it. "

    Sister Zhang sneered in her heart. At first, she felt that they didn''t have much money. Until she paid, she knew that they really had the strength to buy.

    If she had known that these two people were rich, she would not have stopped Xiao Liu from selling medicine to them. "If she had made a reservation, she would have been robbed if you had bought them by force."

    Jiangning turned his head and glanced at Wang Lin Guo and the middle-aged Sister Zhang. "If you think it''s robbery, it''s robbery." He has been looking for wild ginseng for two days.

    This is what he wants, and it''s impossible to let it out. Since it''s robbing, he''s robbing Jiangning. In this matter, he won''t give in.

    Wang Lin Guo seemed to have heard something funny. He immediately laughed. He stepped forward two steps and asked with great interest, "do you know who Wang Lin Guo is?"

    Jiangning didn''t know, and he didn''t want to answer the question, "I have something else to do. Get out of the way!" When he said the last two words, his voice was completely cold.

    Wang Lin Kingdom immediately clapped his hands. "There are many people who are against Wang Lin kingdom. There are also people who rob things from Wang Lin kingdom."

    He said, pausing, with a look of banter on his face. He looked at his men and spread out his hand. "But do you know what will happen to them?"

    Wang Lin Guo''s subordinates immediately laughed, some of them also directly came out two steps, stopped smiling face, said angrily, "the end is not good."

    "In Xitang City, there are few people who dare to offend Wang Shao. Who are you from? How dare you fight against Wang Shao?" The faces of those men were not good.

    A crowd of people around Jiangning began to rub their hands. It seemed that they were going to clean up Jiangning and Chen Lan. But at this time, Wang Linguo yelled, "don''t be so vicious, we should be kind."

    Then Wang Lin Guo looked at Chen Lan again, and his eyes lit up immediately. Just now, he just noticed that the man was pulling a woman, but he didn''t expect that the woman was so beautiful.

    He immediately came to the interest, "in fact, this medicine to you is not no good, little beauty, if you come to play with my brother for a few days, this medicine to you, do you say good?"

    He looked at Chen Lan''s hot figure and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The more he saw, the more amazing she was. This woman is really a top-notch beauty.

 Chapter 213

    Jiangning let go of Chen Lan''s hand, picked up the wooden box, waved and threw it on the ground, "the medicine is here, you come here to take it." The box fell to the ground and showed up when the mountains were heavy.

    Wang Lin Guo immediately laughed, "it''s not a threat to you, just counsellor?" He spread his hand and said helplessly.

    Those around him immediately began to laugh at Jiangning, one after another, and the words were full of sarcasm.

    "Just then I snatched it and said that it''s a model. Why don''t you put it on now? Can''t you hold it?"

    "In the end, it''s not that we are afraid that Wang will be less. Do you think so? Does he agree? Just accept the advice, and the woman will give it to Wang Shao. "

    Wang Linguo also waved his hand, "don''t say, you can return this medicine, but this girl also wants to play with me for a few days. I''ll give it back to you when I''m tired of it."

    "I asked you to come and get it yourself, do you hear me?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly rang through the audience, and everyone was shocked.

    Wang Linguo was stunned, and then he laughed again, raised his foot and walked toward Jiangning, "I''ve come to take it, how can you..."

    The sound of a clear and loud slap stunned everyone again. Jiangning slowly took back his hand, and with a flick of his fingers, Wang Linguo knelt down in front of Jiangning.

    "Pick it up!" Jiangning gave a cold hum, and his voice was full of cold.

    Wang Linguo suddenly fell into the ice cellar. He looked up at Jiangning, but what he saw was only a pair of extremely cold eyes, and his whole body was shaking.

    Jiangning didn''t want to argue with these people, but the other party dared to hit Chen Lan''s attention. How could he not get angry? He was not happy that these people were in the way.

    Now it''s better. After Chen Lan''s idea, Jiangning can''t stop the fire. Seeing that Wang Lin Guo didn''t move, he immediately snorted coldly.

    Wang Lin Guo shivered again. He quickly lowered himself and put away the wooden box. He held the box in his hands and raised it over his head.

    "Any more?"

    Jiangning''s voice came again, and Wang Lin Guo''s head was shaking like a rattle, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no He didn''t know why there was such a terrible pair of eyes in the world.

    He didn''t have the heart to resist, and even forgot to let his hand down to save himself. His hand holding the wooden box was shaking constantly.

    His heart wheezes. It''s not a wooden box. It''s a heavy load. If Jiangning doesn''t take it away, his heart won''t fall down at all.

    But he couldn''t react. After the initial dullness, those men came back and looked at Wang Shao kneeling in the field.

    All of a sudden, most of the people roared, that is, they were going to rush towards Jiangning. At this time, there was a loud shout beside them, "stop it, dute."

    Wang Lin Guo''s men had not started yet, and all the people in black rushed up and directly knocked them down on the ground. Huang Gang ran from the side.

    Originally, he also purchased some common medicinal materials according to Jiangning''s instructions. Thinking that he still had some feelings with the owner of the shop, he planned to come and buy them.

    But he didn''t expect that just as he came over, he saw Jiangning''s car parked outside the herbal medicine store. He didn''t walk a few steps before he saw Jiangning surrounded by several people.

    "Mr. Jiang, these people have offended you. I''ll help you solve them." Huang Gang waved his hand in a hurry. He didn''t take many people with him, but it was enough to deal with these minions.

    At this time, these people have been knocked down. If we wait to clean up, we should call more people to come. He took the first two steps, but he wanted to see who was so ungrateful and provoked Jiangning.

    "Wang Lin Guo, is that you?" Huang Gang immediately exclaimed out, how are some acquaintances to provoke Jiangning, so go on, he will not have friends.

    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll wait for you in Dongshan sanatorium after buying the medicine." Jiangning took away the wooden box, took Chen Lan and turned to the car.

    Wang Lin Guo raised his head and looked at Huang Gang. For a moment, he was in a daze. "Huang Shao, you have to make the decision for me. That turtle cub, he made me kneel down!"

    See acquaintances, or such a big acquaintance, he immediately remembered to ask for help.

    Huang Gang''s mouth suddenly raised a smile of abuse, "offend Mr. Jiang, insult Mr. Jiang, Wang Linguo, you are a good boy."

    Although Jiangning didn''t say how to do it, what he has to do now is to clean up Wang Lin Guo. As for Wang Lin Guo''s family, he will go to say hello.

    "What? Mr. Jiang Wang Lin Guo immediately responded. Although he didn''t know the identity of Mr. Jiang, according to Huang Gang''s respectful tone, how could he not understand that he had provoked a big man.

    Huang Gang immediately felt that he had seen this expression, Wen guren''s face is also such an unbelievable expression, "learn to accept the fact, this Mr. Jiang, you can''t provoke."

    Wang Lin Guo was immediately hoodwinked, "you, who are you? Who else? " His tone is full of disbelief. Besides him, is there anyone who has offended Mr. Jiang?

    Huang Gang leaned down and said, "do you know the young master of the Wen family, Wen guren?" He was a little puzzled. Why is Wang Linguo kneeling when Jiangning is gone.

    "Get up and stand for a while. I''ll try my best to be a little bit lighter later. I remember calling your Wang family''s old man to apologize to Mr. Jiang. It seems that I have a bad relationship with Wen guren, and I have directly abandoned Wen guren, you know?" Huang Gang sighed and waved to pick up Wang Lin Guo.

    As for the good relationship with Wang Linguo and pleading in front of Jiangning, I''m sorry. He doesn''t dare to do this kind of thing at all. Fortunately, Jiangning is in a hurry. Otherwise, he dares to talk so much with Wang Linguo here?

    After a few tugs, Wang still kept a kneeling posture. Huang Gang suddenly felt a little strange, "come on, two people, help him up. You can do it. Are your legs soft? Good apology, sincere apology, I think you can save the Wang family

    Wang Lin Guo''s head exploded at this time. He didn''t care to think so much. "The young master of the Wen family was abandoned. What did the Wen family say?" He immediately gave himself a big ear photon.

    How can he be so stupid? Wen guren was abandoned by the Huang family. In Xitang City, the Huang family can be regarded as the local emperor. What does the Wen family dare to say, and the Huang family all have to be respectful? How dare he say that he wants to play with other people''s wives?

    "Help me, help me." Wang Lin Guo immediately roared a few times. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t feel his legs. He was stupid for a moment.

 Chapter 214

    Huang Gang really wants to deal with Wang Lin Guo''s affairs, but he thinks Wang Lin Guo should have been punished because Wang Lin Guo can no longer stand up.

    Perhaps this is not very accurate. Wang Lin Guo can only present a kneeling posture, which Huang Gang has never seen before. When he saw Wang Lin Guo before Ming Dynasty, Wang Lin Guo was still a healthy person.

    After buying medicinal materials, on the way to Dongshan sanatorium, he also made a phone call to the Wang family, warned the Wang family, and hoped that the Wang family would know better and apologize to Mr. Jiang.

    Because Jiangning started earlier than Huang Gang, he had already arrived at Dongshan sanatorium ahead of time. Yan Linde was still like that, as if he had never left his father.

    "Lind." Jiangning opened the door and looked at Yan Linde, who was sleeping beside the hospital bed. He whispered and pushed Yan Linde''s shoulder.

    Yan Linde opened his eyes in confusion. He saw Jiangning, rubbed his eyes, sat up straight, and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what are you here for?"

    Jiangning had large and small bags of herbs in his hand. After he put them on the table, he turned to Yan Linde and said, "I''m here to treat your father."

    At this moment, Yan Linde woke up completely and treated his father. When he heard this, he was excited, "what about the doctor?"

    Chen Lan pointed to Jiangning and said with a smile, "this is a doctor. There is no more powerful doctor in the world than my husband, and this time he has prepared for two days. It''s rare to see him so serious."

    Yan Linde looked at Jiangning, but he was disappointed. According to Chen Lan''s words, Mr. Jiang is the best doctor, but he is only a few years old.

    He also sighed with a rather dispirited sigh, and then he also gave a dry smile. "Thank you for coming to see my father again. Let''s forget about the treatment. Thank you for your kindness."

    It seems that this doctor is younger than Yan Linde. Even he knows that the older he is, the more capable and experienced he is. After all, people see more patients.

    But Jiangning, he still refused, now his father is half dead, if the treatment is not good, it is really driving crane West.

    In recent years, he has given up almost everything, family, career, and so on to protect his father. If his father is cured to death, what is he doing for?

    He is willing to do so in order to seize the small opportunity to cure his father. Yan Linde''s idea is that with the rapid development of science and technology, there may be new ways to cure the diseases that can''t be cured in a few years, but he is not willing to give up.

    Thinking of this, he also took a look at the things Jiangning put on the table, "what a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, I really appreciate it, but my father''s treatment is very good now."

    Jiangning shook his head, stepped forward two steps, pressed his hands on Yan Linde''s shoulders, and looked at Yan Linde seriously. "I''m Jiangning, the real man Jiang in your father''s mouth. I''ll treat your father."

    He looked at Yan Linde''s unbelievable face and said, "in the past few decades, I did have my own things to do. Yan Shaoqiu has done a lot for me. I''m sorry to let him lie like this for five or six years."

    He Jiangning has always been a person who repays his kindness and revenge. Yan Shaoqiu did a lot of things for him. Even if Yan Shaoqiu volunteered these things, it was also a kind feeling for him Jiangning.

    Yan Linde wanted to laugh, but looking at Jiangning''s serious expression, he couldn''t laugh at all. He pondered for a moment and looked at Jiangning constantly.

    For a long time, he turned his head and whispered to Chen Lan, "is he sick?" He also pointed to his head.

    Chen Lan see this, directly can''t go on, Yan Linde this means to ask her Jiangning is not mental illness? She immediately stepped forward and said unhappily.

    "How can you say that to my husband? He spent millions running for two days to get enough medicine for your father''s sake. What''s the matter with you?"

    As soon as Yan Linde heard the number, he was surprised. "Millions?" All of a sudden, he was a little embarrassed. He opened Jiangning''s hand.

    He held his head, sitting in a chair, some dejected, "I''m sorry, I haven''t been in touch with people for a long time, some of them didn''t consider other people''s feelings."

    After a long time, he raised his head, arched his hands, and said with great regret, "I''m really sorry. I was a little bit impolite just now, but my father has been talking about Jiang Zhenren for more than ten or twenty years. How could it be him?"

    They said once before when they came here that Yan Linde didn''t believe that Jiangning''s age was abnormal. How could it be that someone who had been told by his father for more than ten or twenty years seemed to be less than thirty years old.

    Twenty years ago, was this guy ten years old? Would his father blindly worship a man who is only ten years old? That''s why he thinks Jiangning is crazy.

    Chen Lan wanted to say something, but Jiangning waved his hand directly. He always disdained to explain anything, and Yan Linde didn''t know a lot of things.

    "When your father wakes up, let him talk to you." Jiangning lightly said a word, turned around and went to stir up herbs, until Yan Shaoqiu woke up, this thing will be clear.

    Looking at Yan Linde''s situation, no matter what he Jiangning continues to say, he will not believe it. Maybe even if Jiangning tells the truth, in Yan Linde''s eyes, it may be the words of insanity. He doesn''t want to feel uncomfortable.

    After all, no matter what the man said, his kindness would be rewarded. He would save Yan Shaoqiu no matter what.

    At this time, a doctor with a few nurses knocked on the door. As soon as they came in, they saw Jiangning and the three of them. The doctor in charge muttered.

    Jiangning heard it. What the doctor said was that there were two more people he didn''t know, but he didn''t care about them.

    He was agitating the medicinal materials, and the strong smell of medicinal materials immediately spread all over the ward. The doctor immediately covered his nose, "Hey, what are you doing in this ward? Do you really think it''s your own home?"

    When Yan Lin De saw the doctor coming, he immediately went over, "Dr. Wu, it''s like this. This man says he can cure my father. I''m going to let him have a try."

    The so-called Doctor Wu took a look at Yan Linde. He couldn''t believe it. "What?"

 Chapter 215

    He took the first two steps. "I''m warning you to get out of here and don''t move my patient." He said that he wanted to drive Jiangning away.

    Yan held out his hand to stop Doctor Wu from moving forward.

    Jiangning''s words moved him and made his father wake up to explain to him. What he dreamed of was not this. Somehow, he began to believe Mr. Jiang.

    That''s why he said that he wanted Jiangning to have a try. Besides, seeing Jiangning''s serious appearance, maybe it''s not certain that Jiangning is a real Jiang.

    He''s in a bit of a mess now. He doesn''t know if he should believe Jiangning, or if this man is Jiang Zhenren in his father''s words, what''s the matter.

    Dr. Wu pushed Yan Linde away. He looked at Yan Linde, and his face seemed to be flustered. "You, the family member of the patient, are really strange. Are you going to let him save your father

    In fact, Yan Linde''s heart is also very confused. On the one hand, he really began to believe in Jiangning and wanted to seize the straw so that his father could be cured. On the other hand, he was thinking about what to do if he believed that he was wrong?

    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. At this time, Jiangning, who turned his back to the crowd, said slowly, "open pores, disordered breathing, rapid heartbeat. Are you angry or hiding something?"

    With that, Jiangning seemed to have made it. He had a bag in his hand and immediately packed a lot of herbs. He said to Yan Linde, "Linde, alas, forget it."

    He looked at Yan Linde''s tangled appearance, and he was not very relieved to give this man something to do. He turned around and looked at Chen Lan, who had understood Jiangning''s meaning and took the medicine directly.

    Jiangning smile, "hard you, wife." The tone is full of tenderness. Chen Lan looks at Jiangning, blushes, turns around and walks out of the ward.

    Wu doctor in Jiangning mouth when Leng Leng, but soon he responded to come over, but this time, Chen Lan has turned out of the ward.

    "What are you doing? What''s the matter with you? I tell you, don''t mess with patients. "

    Jiangning knows that with Chen Lan''s intelligence, he must know that he asked her to cook medicine, so he doesn''t have to explain anything. He knows that Chen Lan knows.

    He wanted to go by himself, but now that the so-called Doctor Wu is here, he wants to stay in this ward.

    He pulled a chair and sat on it. His fingers beat rhythmically on the table. When the light came on, he said slowly, "is it me or you?"

    Jiangning raised his hand and pointed to the infusion bottle. Some of them were very surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with this nutrient solution?" Before, he found out that Yan Shaoqiu''s body was in a state of extreme condition.

    In this case, when the wind was stronger, he was not surprised that Yan Shaoqiu drove the crane to the West. He also found the nutrient solution problem at a glance.

    When Dr. Wu heard this, he immediately became flustered. "What kind of nutrient solution, the nutrient solution of our sanatorium comes from regular channels, and there is no problem at all."

    Jiangning heard this and said with a smile, "that''s easy. Linde, put away the nutrient solution and go for a test. You''ll know whether I''m telling the truth or not."

    Yan Linde had been completely covered at this time. In recent years, his father was in a coma, and his body was relying on the nutrient solution. If there was any problem with the nutrient solution, he would not dare to think about it.

    Most of the nutrient solution was sent by nurses, and most of the time, for the convenience of nurses, he hung the nutrient solution for his father. Now Jiangning actually said that there was something wrong with the nutrient solution?

    If there is really a problem, what has he been doing all these years? Is it that he has done harm to his father? For a moment, he can''t accept this fact.

    "If there''s any problem, I''ll tell you that you''d better not be alarmist here." Dr. Wu immediately took a few steps towards the sickbed, as if he felt guilty.

    Yan did not know what to do, "help my father." He didn''t know why. Now he was thinking about the real man Jiang, but now he was looking at the direction of Jiangning.

    He was suddenly hoodwinked, "did I subconsciously believe that Jiangning was the real Jiang?" He said something in his heart.

    He was afraid to know if there was something wrong with the nutrient solution. He just wanted to save his father.

    "Help my father." He had already roared out and knelt down in the direction of Jiangning.

    Jiangning smile, "as you wish." He stood up, took out a cloth bag from his pocket, shook his hand and unfolded it.

    He went to the car pushed by the nurse, looked for it, took out a bottle of medical alcohol and a pair of rubber gloves, and then he had returned to the side of the hospital bed.

    Dr. Wu can''t understand it, but it seems that this boy is going to give acupuncture to the patient? He hurried to the other side of the bed, slightly bent down, half of the body blocked the bed.

    "Don''t mess around. I tell you, if there''s something wrong with the treatment, it''s for you to ask. This is a hospital. Don''t mess around. Go, go."

    Jiangning turned on the alcohol, waved out a silver needle, disinfected at the same time, he asked with great interest, "it seems you want to drive me away."

    Dr. Wu seemed to be said to be on his mind for a few seconds. Then he stood up and said, "this is my patient. I won''t let you mess about. If something goes wrong, who will take the responsibility."

    "I''ll do it." Jiangning light said, and then put the sterilized silver needle back into the cloth bag, with seven or eight pieces on his hand, "if there is any problem, I am responsible, if there is no problem, you can get out of the way."

    Yan Linde stood up from the ground, his body was shaking. He ran to a suitcase in the corner of the room and turned it up.

    Not long after, he also took out a delicate jade box, he took the jade box, came to Jiangning side, opened the jade box, "yes, the same, this is what my father said, you long Xi Feng, right."

    He took out two silver needles from the jade box. The two silver needles glittered in the light, and the flying phoenix of the Golden Dragon at the tail looked lifelike.

    He made a comparison. "This is the two silver needles that my father told me to keep. Does this match your silver needles?"

    Jiangning took the two silver needles, his eyes fell into a look of reminiscence, "I didn''t expect that he still kept the silver needles, and my dragon and Phoenix were really together."

 Chapter 216

    Dr. Wu couldn''t understand what happened. He suddenly thought of something. He stood up straight and straightened his clothes. "Then you can cure it."

    He didn''t stop Jiangning, but the next moment, his face became very banter, "but Yan Linde, you have to think about it, whether you should let this man treat your father or not."

    He looked around his head, and a smile of disdain came from the corner of his mouth, "acupuncture? Chinese medicine, are you sure you want this young man to give acupuncture to your father

    "Mr. Jiang, if this silver needle really belongs to you, I believe you. Please help my father." Yan Linde has been completely shocked.

    As like as two peas, Jin long and Fei Feng, he has been storing these two needles for several years. He even checked the origin of the silver needles online.

    His discovery is that this set of silver needles has a long history. "I have checked it. It''s a set of treasures pursued by countless traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. You long Xi Feng silver needles. There are tens of versions of the history of this silver needle."

    Jiangning smile, "which has so many versions, is a person, has been using this set of silver needle practice to save people." Jiangning shook his head, "well, you get out of the way."

    "What kind of treasure." Dr. Wu Tucao in his heart make complaints about it. Although it looks like what it looks like, he absolutely does not believe in acupuncture and moxibustion.

    He stepped back two steps again and spread out his hand. "I probably understand that you dislike your father lying in a coma on the hospital bed. You want to give up your father."

    "What did you say?" On hearing this, Yan Lin De turned to see Doctor Wu and said angrily.

    "I''m not giving up my father. I''m saving my father. I can only believe what my father said. You long Xi Feng can create miracles. I don''t know what that means."

    He looked at the silver needle in Jiangning''s hand. He really didn''t know what it was called. But now he finally understood what you said.

    It''s the silver needle in Jiangning''s hand. Looking at Jiangning''s action, he seems to see a picture of a man in a blue shirt, with a golden dragon and a flying phoenix circling behind him.

    In his hand, he was holding a silver needle as thin as hair. He suddenly remembered that it was a painting hanging in his father''s study. He had seen it many times.

    When Jiangning took out the silver needle, it was as if it was a magic trick. He immediately thought of the painting, and his father often looked at it and said, "You Long Xi Feng can create a miracle."

    Jiangning took the silver needle and shook his head, "do you know what this comes from? You long Xi Feng needling, yin and Yang hanging life 14 needles, life seven needles, there are many more

    "What you want to use on your father today is Youlong Yuanyang and feifeng coagulate Yin, harmonize Yin and Yang, and awaken your father." Jiangning said a word, he spread his hands, hands in a total of seven silver needles.

    One side is feifeng, the other side is Jinlong, a total of 14 needles, so quietly lying in Jiangning''s hands, he also felt, thinking of the past, can''t help but explain to Yan Linde.

    When Dr. Wu heard this, he hummed coldly, "Yin and yang are in harmony, and the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Do something feudal and superstitious. I think you are a liar."

    He stepped back two steps again and made a please sign to Yan lindeby, "if you don''t trust this man to cure your father, go ahead boldly."

    "Go to a fart to reconcile Yin and Yang. Yan Linde, your father''s decision to give birth to you is a failure. When you are old and sick, you will find some cheaters to kill him."

    He looked awe inspiring with justice and coughed, "I know that the old man is in a coma. It''s a drag on you. You''ve been around the old man for so many years. I always thought you were a filial son, but I didn''t expect you to be the same as those people."

    All the nurses who followed in shook their heads. "It''s a common thing in our sanatorium. I saw a son planning to kill his old mother with a pillow before."

    "It''s because the old mother needs to spend a lot of money to treat her illness. This person is not willing to treat her, right? If my parents are sick, I will certainly spend all my money to treat them."

    "Many people say that they will not let the elderly continue to suffer. In fact, they just don''t want a tug of oil bottle. But it''s the first time I''ve seen a swindler come to harm the elderly."

    The nurses talked and didn''t care. Yan Linde was standing beside the hospital bed, and Yan Linde''s expression had become tangled again.

    "I didn''t harm my father, I was treating my father, I didn''t..." finally, his voice was low, he looked at the faces of the nurses and doctors, and his heart was constantly struggling.

    A balance appeared in his heart. On one hand, he believed in Jiangning, on the other hand, he didn''t believe in Jiangning. Both sides were constantly shaking, just when they didn''t settle down.

    At this time, Jiangning had already started, "believe me." With a flick of his fingers, he lifted up Yan Linde, who was paralyzed on the ground.

    And the silver needles in his hand, a total of 14 needles, had all been stuck on Yan Shaoqiu. At this time, Yan Shaoqiu gave a rare snort.

    "Father, father!" Yan Linde obviously heard it, too. He knelt down on his father''s bed again and cried out anxiously.

    After so many years, my father didn''t react to the outside world. But Jiangning just got the needle in, and my father snorted. He was sure that he didn''t hear me wrong.

    Dr. Wu was immediately surprised. He pointed to Jiangning as if he had seen through everything. "You made that sound just now, right? I knew that the patient had been in a coma for six years. He was defined as a vegetable and could not make any sound."

    Jiangning''s fingers flicked slightly on the fourteen silver needles. The silver needles vibrated, and Zhenyuan was crossed to Yan Shaoqiu by Jiangning along the silver needles.

    "I''ll stare at you this time, and I''ll see what else you can do." Doctor Wu looked at Jiangning with disdain. The old God was holding hands and watching.

    "Dr. Wu, the patient''s hands are broken." A nurse screamed, covering her mouth with disbelief.

    And on the bed, Yan Shaoqiu''s hand slowly clenched, and then slowly released. Doctor Wu rubbed his eyes. He obviously saw the scene just now.

    "Aha, I see. You stimulate the patient''s muscles and make the patient''s body do subconscious conditioned reflex behavior, right?" He pointed to Jiangning, as if he knew everything.

 Chapter 217

    At this time, Jiangning was immersed in the treatment. He picked up silver needles again and stabbed Yan Shaoqiu''s important meridians and acupoints like lightning.

    He looked up with a little sweat on his forehead. "Lind, help me." He confessed and pointed to his forehead.

    Dr. Wu was immediately blinded, not acupuncture, how to make people wipe sweat, he said very playfully, "it''s really powerful, a few needles will sweat, I think you are guilty of a cold sweat."

    Yan Linde did not care. He stood up, found a tissue and wiped the sweat on Jiangning''s forehead. Soon, Jiangning leaned over again, holding a silver needle in his hand, and his arm trembled slightly.

    Then Jiangning actually supported Yan Shaoqiu and sat up like this. When Yan Shaoqiu started to do it, he let go. But Yan Shaoqiu sat up like this, as if there was an invisible force dragging Yan Shaoqiu.

    Jiangning''s method was on Yan Shaoqiu''s back, either beating or pinching. After more than ten minutes, he took out more than ten silver needles and stabbed Yan Shaoqiu again.

    Before long, Yan Shaoqiu, who was sitting, had many silver needles on his body no matter on the front or on the back. The silver needles formed a pattern of yin and yang fish in the front and back, which seemed so magical.

    Jiangning waved Yan Shaoqiu''s instruments, including the ventilator, down.

    Seeing this, Dr. Wu sneered, "don''t you know that the patient''s vital signs are all maintained by these instruments?"

    He also looked at Jiangning with disdain and sighed, "we have all stopped this son from harming his father. If something happens to the patient, we can''t blame him."

    At this time, Yan Shaoqiu suddenly snorted again and frowned. Then Yan Shaoqiu spat out a mouthful of black blood.

    Dr. Wu almost clapped with laughter. It was also said that it was treatment and hematemesis. If it wasn''t for his identity as a doctor, he would have been really desperate to ridicule.

    But he couldn''t help it. He quickly stepped forward and said, "all this has nothing to do with our Dongshan sanatorium. Nurse, prepare for a shot in the arm. Let''s see if we can save the patient."

    "Alas, it''s really a good disease to treat hematemesis," he looked at Yan Linde jokingly. "If the patient''s family says no rescue, we''ll give up, you know."

    Yan Linde was a little dull. "Did I kill my father?" He was a little disappointed. It was clear that he believed in Jiangning, but in the present situation, his father vomited blood, which was an indisputable fact.

    "Yes, you''ve finally got rid of your father." Dr. Wu sneered. There was an unspeakable irony in his voice.

    Yan Linde suddenly felt like a vented ball. He suddenly collapsed on the ground and screamed incredulously, "father, father, save my father."

    "OK, OK, if you really care about it, you won''t find a liar to treat your father. It''s funny to say that Chinese medicine is the only way to treat your father. Now the patient is in danger, it''s all because of your wrong decision."

    He sighed and sighed, "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning?" He looked up at Jiangning and waved impatiently, as if driving away a fly.

    "I hate you swindlers. You can''t cure diseases but harm people. Now we have to wipe our ass, really." He cursed and said, "when you say that yin and yang are harmonised to awaken the patient, you should awaken me to have a look."

    All of a sudden, a groan was heard. Yan Shaoqiu on the bed opened his eyes and covered his head. "Where is this? What''s wrong with me?"

    He even woke up and began to speak. The cardiotonic needle in Dr. Wu''s hand immediately fell to the ground. He walked forward and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    In front of him, Yan Shaoqiu really opened his eyes. He didn''t hallucinate. He was dull for two seconds. "It''s impossible!" He just screamed out.

    At this time, Chen Lan came in with a bowl of medicine, and a strange fragrance immediately diffused in the airtight ward.

    Chen Lan came over and scooped it with a spoon. The soup was very thick. "Husband, I don''t know why, the soup will be like this, just like thickening."

    "It''s hard to explain to you, Lind. Feed your father a drink." Jiangning raised his hand behind Yan Shaoqiu and motioned Yan Linde to come up and support him.

    Yan Linde was very excited. He quickly took over Jiangning''s position. For a moment, he just looked at his father and didn''t know what to say.

    Several years later, my father finally opened his eyes. He had too many words, but when he really faced this moment, he could not say a word.

    After a long time, he said, "Dad, you wake up." Then he left two lines of tears in his eyes.

    Yan Shaoqiu had just woken up, his brain was still in a daze, but he knew his son. He raised his hand tremblingly, but when his hand was half raised, it dropped down.

    "What''s the matter, son?" His memory is still in the moment before coma, perhaps, that moment has become blurred, he just feels like he had a long, long dream.

    Chen Lan hands the medicine to Yan Linde. Yan Linde takes it and carefully feeds it to Yan Shaoqiu. Only half a bowl goes down, Yan Shaoqiu''s face turns ruddy.

    Jiangning stepped forward and waved his hand over Yan Shaoqiu''s silver needles. The silver needles trembled again. He was using Zhenyuan to help Yan Shaoqiu digest this bowl of medicine.

    After a while, all the medicine was fed. Yan Shaoqiu just felt warm. Although he still had no strength, he felt very comfortable.

    At this time, a voice rang out, "Lao Yan, what do you think of it now? Muscle atrophy can only be cured by medicated bath. After all, you have had a good sleep in this dream for six years. "

    Yan Shaoqiu was shocked immediately. He turned his head and vaguely saw the familiar face. He raised his hand and knocked over the bowl in Yan Linde''s hand.

    He trembled step by step is very difficult to move out of the bed, behind Yan Linde is to help his father, "Dad, you slow down."

    Yan Shaoqiu was two lines of tears immediately flowing down his cheek, "Mr. Jiang, how many years, I can really see you again, long time no see, are you ok?"

 Chapter 218

    When Dr. Wu saw Yan Shaoqiu wake up, he was completely shocked. A vegetative person who had been lying in bed for six years woke up?

    Back to his senses, Dr. Wu quickly began to applaud, "congratulations on the patient''s recovery. It seems that our treatment is effective. This will be a great miracle of Dongshan sanatorium."

    He turned his head and glared at the two nurses. The two nurses immediately understood and clapped their hands together, saying, "Dr. Wu''s medical skills are really brilliant. A vegetative person who has been in a coma for six years can also recover his consciousness. Dr. Wu has contributed a lot."

    Chen Lan looked at this shameless Doctor Wu. She was so angry that she trembled. "You just said that Yan Shaoqiu patient had nothing to do with your Dongshan sanatorium."

    She is also the first time to see such a shameless doctor. When she was in Jiangning for treatment, she quickly retreated to the outside of the ward and didn''t want to get involved with the patient at all.

    But now it''s better. Yan Shaoqiu wakes up, and they take the credit to themselves at the first time. This kind of practice is hard to see.

    "My perfect plan to wake up the vegetative can finally come out. The soberness of old man Yan Shaoqiu is the biggest proof, don''t you think?"

    But Doctor Wu was talking to himself there. At the end of the day, his eyes were wide open and he glared at the two nurses fiercely. The threat in his voice was obvious.

    Seeing this, the two nurses immediately nodded obediently, "Dr. Wu is right. Dr. Wu has been studying this scheme for ten years. Oh no, it has been fifteen years. Now it can finally come out."

    "Oh, yes, if Dr. Wu''s plan comes out, it can be said that it will benefit tens of millions of vegetative patients in China." Two little nurses are also in constant pursuit of Dr. Wu.

    "It''s all thanks to Mr. Jiang. It''s none of your business." Yan Linde was very excited to see his father wake up, but when he heard Doctor Wu''s words, he couldn''t sit still.

    In the past, when he was in treatment, he tried every means to stop him, splashed dirty water and put on an unfilial hat to ask Yan Linde to stop Mr. Jiang from rescuing him. Now he forcibly said that it was his own credit, which is really shameless of Dr. Wu.

    "When it was initially determined that my father couldn''t wake up, all your medication was nutrient solution. Don''t think I didn''t know." In order to protect Jiangning, Yan Linde directly denounced Wu medical students.

    "It''s all nutrient solution, but Dr. Wu added some ingredients to it." Jiangning cold mouth said a word.

    Dr. Wu snapped his fingers. "Yes, that''s it. I''ve added some ingredients." After that, he seemed to feel that something was wrong, and hastily explained, "but what I added was good and beneficial to the patient."

    He took a deep look at Dr. Wu, helped Yan Shaoqiu back to the hospital bed, and let Yan Shaoqiu lie down and have a good rest. "After taking the medicine bath, you can get out of bed and recover. Now you''d better lie down and have a good rest."

    Yan Shaoqiu, like a child, nodded and lay on the bed, but his eyes, full of excitement, never left Jiangning.

    Chen Lan also felt that the eyes were strange. She coughed twice, grabbed Jiangning''s wrist and pinched it. Jiangning turned her head and looked at Chen Lan with some doubts. She was puzzled.

    Yan Shaoqiu also laughed. "I''ve lost my manners, but I haven''t seen Mr. Jiang for more than 20 years." he shook his head, and his eyes fell into the look of recalling.

    Jiangning grabs Chen Lan''s hand and pulls her over. "Shaoqiu, this is my wife, Chen Lan."

    "Good morning, Mrs. Jiang." Yan Shaoqiu''s face suddenly became very serious. He said a respectful greeting to Chen Lan. He should be polite to Mr. Jiang and his wife.

    Dr. Wu saw several people talking about the past and introducing each other. He was stunned for two seconds. This is a good opportunity for him to leave now and inform the president that he has cured a vegetative person.

    He stepped back two steps without any trace. When he saw Jiangning, they still didn''t respond. He turned around and ran out of the ward. He didn''t exercise for a long time. At this time, he burst out very fast.

    Jiangning slightly raised his eyes and took a look at the doctor Wu who left. He didn''t say anything. Yan Linde quickly moved a chair to Jiangning and Chen Lan and let them sit down.

    "Mr. Jiang is just sitting, but I am lying. This is an offence to Mr. Jiang. Linde, help me to stand up." Yan Shaoqiu zhengse Road, see Yan Linde no action, he will struggle to stand up.

    "Dad." Yan Linde yelled, and his father even said, what a noble identity this so-called Jiang Zhenren is, that his father dare not even lie down and rest.

    Jiangning waved, "lie down, this is the order." Then his look became softer. "You are still very weak. Just lie down and rest."

    He didn''t mean to say that, but only in this way, Yan Shaoqiu would lie down, "I''m just Jiangning, not Jiangzhen."

    Yan Shaoqiu had a bitter smile, and then he gave up getting up and lay down on the bed. At this time, he had time to observe his son.

    The stubble on his face, if he is old, his sense of smell is not keen, but he can still smell a strange smell in his son, and his clothes are cheap even he can see.

    He pondered for a moment. "I don''t know what happened during this time. Let Linde tell you."

    Yan Lin De sighed in secret. After all, he couldn''t escape. His knees softened and he knelt down directly in front of the hospital bed. "The child is unfilial. His father has been in a coma for six years. The Yan family no longer exists."

    "I expected that." Yan Shaoqiu was not excited at all. He took a look at his son and sighed, "get up, I know you value love and righteousness, but your value of love and righteousness is the culprit that led to your present appearance."

    Yan Linde is not the only son, but he has three sons. Yan Linde, Yan Linzhi and Yan Linyong have different personalities.

    Now only Yan Linde is here, which is enough to say, "don''t say I''m awake, just look at me. If Lin Zhi and Lin Yong don''t come, then I can''t do it."

    He also gave an order to Yan Linde. From the bottom of his heart, he still hoped that their old father would have a place in his son''s heart.

    At this time, the ward door was suddenly knocked open from the outside, and a group of doctors and nurses broke in without permission.

 Chapter 219

    The first man, carrying a stethoscope, rushed in, "where is the patient who wakes up? I want to check him. You family members should stand aside first."

    As soon as he came in, he had to let Jiangning people get out of the way. The nurse behind him also pushed a kind of instrument into the room. Suddenly, the narrow ward was filled.

    When Dr. Wu came in, a group of nurses and doctors kept clapping for Dr. Wu. Just now, the two little nurses who followed Dr. Wu were crouching in the corner, looking a little uneasy.

    "Get out!" Jiangning light said, the voice is not big or small, but it is strange to cover the noise of all people, the whole ward in a moment after Jiangning these two words quiet down.

    The doctor with stethoscope is the president of Dongshan sanatorium. Dong Shan is the owner of the sanatorium. His name is homophonic.

    Seeing that Yan Shaoqiu did wake up, he pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I was really excited just now. The family members of the patient are really sorry, but."

    After a pause, he pulled Dr. Wu to the front, "but our doctor''s discovery is absolutely unprecedented. Now we urgently need to observe the patient''s condition."

    Yan Linde immediately stood up, "you get out of here," he roared, raised his hand, pointed to Doctor Wu, trembling with anger, "what''s the matter with him to cure my father?"

    He turned his head, and his tone became respectful. "It''s all the credit of Mr. Jiang. He cured my father with his amazing medical skills."

    All of a sudden, the people''s looks became very wonderful. Now they couldn''t understand the situation. They knew that the Dean informed them that Dr. Wu had made a major discovery and wanted to gather in this ward. They didn''t know anything else.

    But what is the situation now? Why does the patient''s family deny that Dr. Wu has cured the patient.

    "Nonsense, if I hadn''t carefully observed Yan Shaoqiu''s condition in the past six years and given a timely treatment plan, would he wake up? The man around you is a liar."

    Dr. Wu immediately stood up, raised his head and held his chest, and justified himself. "He is just a liar. I''ve been laying the groundwork for six years. He just used pain to stimulate the old man and make him wake up."

    A group of doctors immediately began to talk.

    "Yes, Dr. Wu has been in charge of this patient for six years. So Dr. Wu has cured a vegetative person. This is indeed a major discovery."

    "I think it''s the family members who want to default on their debts. In our hospital, the patients wake up and say it''s someone else''s credit. What''s the matter?"

    When Dr. Wu heard these colleagues talking on his side, he felt more confident. He leaned over and said to president Dong, "this man has owed at least 100000 medical expenses."

    Combined with what people said just now, president Dong understood immediately. After pondering for a moment, he stepped forward and said, "check whether the medical expenses in this ward are in arrears as Dr. Wu said."

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe what Dr. Wu said. It''s just that at this time, he needs a good reason. If we put the facts in front of these people, we''ll see what they say.

    Yanlinde stepped back two steps, his eyes suddenly flustered up, "I really owe the medical expenses, but," his tone felt guilty, "but my father was really cured by Mr. Jiang."

    President Dong''s look suddenly became banter, "then I can reasonably guess that you said that the old man was cured by someone else, just to avoid paying the medical expenses?"

    Dr. Wu shook his white coat and took two steps forward. He also said playfully, "it''s not a guess, it''s a fact. Am I right?"

    "What a shame." Chen Lan is very disdainful to say that there is no good excuse for the medical expenses. It should be true to see Yan Linde''s dilemma.

    But she is also very smart, these people just want to use medical expenses to force Yan Linde, she took out her own card, "medical expenses, I give, think with medical expenses threaten us, we will admit that the patient is you cured?"

    Jiangning is at this time, slowly raised his hand down Chen Lan in the hands of the bank card, "this money, we do not have to give." He stood up and scanned the crowd.

    Then his eyes slowly fell on Dr. Wu''s body, "take the problematic nutrient solution to the patient, do you dare to charge the medical fee?"

    Before Dr. Wu said anything, president Dong immediately stood up and said, "you''re trying to cheat, right? Before you said that it''s none of our business to cure the disease. Now you say that we have a problem with our nutrient solution?"

    He glared at Jiangning, stepped forward, picked up the nutrient solution, "nutrient solution can be randomly checked, our hospital line is sitting straight, there will be no problem."

    Doctor Wu coughed two times in a hurry and stepped forward. "That''s to say, we''ll check at will. You really find excuses. One by one, do you still have to blame our bed and the air in the ward?"

    Dean Dong immediately snorted coldly, "I think it''s really possible." He put the nutrient solution in his hand on the cart of the nurse beside him.

    "Since you have to make up for the medical expenses, it''s not impossible, 30 million." He said coldly, looking at Yan Linde jokingly.

    Not to mention 30 million, even Yan Linde couldn''t come up with 30 million. The other two were young people, who paid 100000 yuan for medical expenses. The man had to find an excuse not to give. They couldn''t come up with 30 million yuan.

    "You''re a lion." Yan Linde was very angry. The Dongshan sanatorium actually said that it wanted to ask them to take 30 million medical expenses?

    "But." The corner of president Dong''s mouth slightly tilted up, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t take it out. Let''s have a good check on the patient''s physical condition, and let the patient go on TV to prove this important discovery of our hospital. You can make up the 100000 medical expenses."

    Yan Linde felt powerless. President Dong was scheming, but he couldn''t help it. His father woke up in other people''s hospital. There was really no place to reason.

    Jiangning snorted coldly, stood up and said coldly, "what I said is so difficult to understand?" He paused, his eyes narrowed, "I won''t give you a cent of your medical expenses."

    If it wasn''t for the nutrient solution, Yan Shaoqiu''s health would not be so bad. Now he dares to shamelessly ask for medical expenses. He does what he says and doesn''t give him a cent.

 Chapter 220

    Dr. Wu wanted to say something else, but president Dong was completely angry. This is the first time that he has seen such a person who is upright and upright in his debts.

    This is the hospital immediately. It''s Dong Shan''s territory. If he doesn''t give the other party a little punishment, he really thinks he can go to heaven, doesn''t he.

    President Dong straightened up, rolled up the sleeves of his white coat, as if to fight, rushed up to Jiangning and said, "you are so bad at Dong Shan''s territory. Have you ever thought about the consequences? No one has ever dared to be reckless in our Dongshan sanatorium. "

    With a bang, the door of the ward was knocked open, and Dean Dong was on fire immediately. You know, one second before he said that no one dared to be reckless in his Dongshan sanatorium, another second later someone kicked the door?

    He almost had no breath, so he belched, "good boy, the people who are looking for trouble today are really one after another, when I am a private hospital is not a hospital?"

    "What if I just came here to be presumptuous?" Huang Gang came in slowly from the outside, waving his hand and slapping Dong Shan in the face, "Mr. Jiang, are these people offending you again?"

    Jiangning sat back on the chair and said faintly, "it''s not offensive, but I don''t want to pay for it."

    Huang Gang immediately will be meaning, clap hands, a few bodyguards rushed out, directly will Dongshan to press on the ground, around those doctors and nurses have retreated to the corner of the ward.

    He waved his hand and asked Dong Shan, "Mr. Jiang said he would not give medical expenses. What do you say?"

    "I said, I said..."

    Before Dong Shan''s words were finished, Yan Linde stood up and interrupted, "he said that if he didn''t want to give him 100000 yuan, he would give him 30 million yuan, or he would make us look good."

    Jiangning nodded slightly, indicating that what Huang Gang and Yan Linde said was right, "irrelevant personnel should be driven out first. There is still a patient in the room."

    Huang Gang turned his head, and Yan Shaoqiu actually woke up and lay on the bed, looking at these people with great interest, which shocked him a little.

    He turned his head, waved and slapped Dong Shan in the face again. Then he felt the shock in his heart and expressed a lot. He motioned a few eyes to his subordinates.

    The men immediately understood and pushed the doctors and nurses out of the ward. Many people were watching in the corridor of the hospital, but the strong men in black standing at the door made them feel scared.

    Dr. Wu sneered. Unexpectedly, Huang Gang was here. This big man was a famous person in Xitang City, but he was just a bad name.

    He turned around and was about to walk outside. It was obvious that Huang Gang was here to help the smelly boy in the ward. If he didn''t go, he would be cleaned up. Didn''t he see that the Dean was still on his knees.

    At this time, Huang Gang looked at him with a sneer, blocking in front of him, "Mr. Jiang said that unrelated personnel go out, but sorry, you are related personnel."

    Dr. Wu gave a dry smile, a pair of unknown appearance, "Oh, I''m not related personnel, I eat melon masses, brother, you don''t make fun of me."

    The expression on Huang Gang''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious. He waved and slapped, "I''m better than you. Do you call me big brother?"

    Doctor Wu''s eyes were full of flustered feeling, "that little brother Huang?"

    "Little brother Huang, you''re looking for death. Do you know who I am? How dare you call me little brother?" Huang Gang finished, slapped and slapped to throw up.

    Jiangning a faint cough, "OK, deal with business."

    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Gang''s hand stopped, "yes, deal with business." He made a sign to his men.

    Not long after, Dr. Wu and director Dong knelt together, and a stack of information was lost in front of both of them. Just a glance, Dr. Wu''s eyes were full of panic.

    This is an investigation report on nutrient solution. The things he added in it were all found out. He looked up and said awkwardly, "what is this?"

    He can only choose to be a fool. If the investigation report of the nutrient solution gets out, he will never be a doctor in the future.

    And maybe he will be sent to the bureau to eat in prison. His life is basically ruined.

    Huang Gang had as like as two peas in his hands, he opened several pages, and read the contents above. "Adding stability to the nutrient solution, you are a patient who is not good enough to be vegetative."

    "How can there be diazepam in the nutrient solution, Mr. Huang? You are joking." Dr. Wu immediately had a cold sweat on his back. Has this been investigated.

    Dong Shan was a little dazed. He also didn''t quite understand what this meant. "Mr. Huang, our nutrient solution is specially imported from Europe. It''s impossible to say that it has these ingredients."

    "Did I say this is your nutrient solution? Are you guilty of being a thief Huang just asked, eyes wide open, looking at the dean.

    Dr. Wu quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead. The investigation report is here. Without the knowledge of president Dong, he is not worried about the problem of nutrient solution at all.

    But Dr. Wu is not the same. He took out the nutrient solution and added all kinds of materials. But how was this thing discovered? What he did was very secret.

    Huang Gang asked a few questions again, and he probably understood that Dong Shan should have no idea, otherwise Dong Shan would not have been asking him to investigate the nutrient solution all the time.

    However, it is also possible that the nutrient solution has been replaced. There is no problem with the current nutrient solution. That''s why Dong Shan seems to be confident.

    He turned his head and looked at Dr. Wu beside him, but Dr. Wu''s eyes were full of panic and his forehead was slick. It seemed that he was sweating a lot.

    Huang Gang smiles, squats down slowly, looks directly into Dr. Wu''s eyes, "if your Dean doesn''t know, do you know about this nutrient solution?"

    Dong Shan was stunned. "Dr. Wu is also innocent. He is in charge of all these nutrient solutions, especially old man Yan Shaoqiu. Dr. Wu is responsible for all the nutrient solutions, including other medication."

    Dr. Wu''s face suddenly became like white paper. Dong Shan was helping him. In a word, he seemed to be helping him, but in fact he pushed the responsibility to the end. Dr. Wu looked at Huang Gang in front of him with some evasion in his eyes.

 Chapter 221

    Huang Gang probably understood that it was all Dr. Wu''s business. He took out his mobile phone and called out a video on which he took the nutrient solution from their hospital to test.

    After Dong Shan saw it, the whole person was shocked. Although Huang Gang was really powerful, he was unlucky today. Fortunately, Huang Gang didn''t have any adverse influence on the hospital, so he would have passed.

    But now, as soon as this nutrient solution issue comes out, the reputation of their hospital will plummet. Let alone make money, it''s lucky not to close down.

    He turned his head, waved and slapped Dr. Wu in the face. "How can you be so confused as a doctor?"

    There is only one idea in Dr. Wu''s mind. It''s over. Let alone the evidence in front of him now. Even if there is no evidence, the Huang family has no pressure to engage him.

    Jiangning light from the chair to stand up, "do not give medical expenses, do you have an opinion?"

    Dong Shan has a lot of opinions, but can he say it? In this case, he can only ask others not to investigate the nutrient solution.

    Dong Shan immediately put his head on the ground, very respectfully said, "no problem, no problem at all. I really don''t know about nutrient solution. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Mr. Jiang."

    He constantly apologized to Jiangning, want to look up, but Huang Gang is a foot on his shoulder, Jiangning did not say forgive, Huang Gang can''t let him up.

    "A rat excrement spoils a pot of soup." Huang Gang said coldly, seeing that Jiangning did not speak, he estimated that Jiangning would not forgive this Dongshan sanatorium.

    "This Dongshan sanatorium doesn''t have to be opened any more." Huang Gang said lightly.

    Jiangning fell into thinking, but in a moment, he said, "after that, there are still big moves. Now I don''t care about the Dongshan sanatorium, but the doctor, it''s up to you."

    The Yan Family''s affairs have not been completely solved. Yan Shaoqiu is at least his old friend. Jiangning wants to help him find what he lost after six years of coma.

    Huang Gang immediately agreed. This is Mr. Jiang''s request. How can he say that he is following his own idea? No matter what, the result must satisfy Mr. Jiang.

    Jiangning was silent for a while. "The smell of the hospital is not very good. Let''s leave the hospital."

    In fact, Chen Lan also hates the smell of disinfectant in this hospital. In the medical hall, what she hears is a smell of traditional Chinese medicine. At first, she may feel very pungent, but then she feels that the smell of traditional Chinese medicine is very good.

    So she didn''t want to say that she was staying in the hospital. As soon as Jiangning said, she immediately agreed with her hands.

    Jiangning looks at Chen Lan. In fact, in the past few hours, he has seen Chen Lan arch his nose and cover his mouth for countless times. He probably knows that Chen Lan doesn''t like the taste.

    Now that everything is settled, he naturally wants to take Chen Lan out. Anyway, Yan Shaoqiu''s next treatment has nothing to do with this hospital.

    "Discharged, no problem at all, I let the hospital car to send Yan Shaoqiu old man home, which represents my intention to apologize, do you think it''s ok?" However, Dong Shan found an opportunity. It''s not easy for ordinary cars to escort patients, but their sanatorium is also equipped with ambulances. He must take a picture of this flattery.

    Jiangning nodded slightly to Huang Gang, "Linde, you look at your father, we are waiting for you in the car."

    "Mr. Jiang." Huang Gang yelled. In fact, Huang Gang should do such things as sending Mr. Jiang.

    "Just deal with this man. Send someone to take the medicine and follow us." Jiangning said to Huang Gang and arranged his schedule.

    "Yes, Mr. Jiang." Huang Gang quickly told his subordinates. When Jiangning went out, he took a long breath, looked at the empty ward, and fell into meditation.

    No wonder his father praised Jiangning so much. Jiangning really had the ability to save Yan Shaoqiu. However, he had no clue about what Jiangning said.

    Yan Linde was also happy. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t been home. He had been in the hospital all the time and regarded the hospital as his own home. He felt his stubble and now he had free time to take good care of himself.

    But when he came to the door of his villa, his brow suddenly wrinkled. No one should live in the villa. Why are there clothes hanging on the balcony now.

    Yan Linde gets out of the car in a hurry. Jiangning and Chen Lan also park the car behind him and follow him. Jiangning looks at the villa. They have been here once before.

    Just met a very hot middle-aged woman here, which is not a very good memory, "who lives in this villa?" Jiangning asked.

    "Who lives there? There should be no one to live in. My father and I have been in the hospital all the time. It should have been empty for a long time. "

    In fact, Yan Linde was more confused than Jiangning. When he bought the house, he paid the property management fees for 20 years at a time.

    At that time, the Yan family was not defeated. Yan Shaoqiu bought the house for him as a wedding gift. However, because the woman always said that she could only write her name, she finally got tangled and wrote Yan Shaoqiu''s name.

    But this house became the last house left by their Yan family, and the rest had been sold for money and returned to the bank.

    This is the only house left. I wanted to sell it to my father for medical treatment, but my father was in a coma all the time, and his name was written in his father''s name. The formalities were not handled properly, so I didn''t sell it.

    But why someone has already lived? These are a few meanings, some inexplicable. It took a long time to find the key. Yan Linde reached out to open the door, but found that the key could not be inserted.

    "Well, it''s been several years, but I remember correctly. The house is here." Yan felt his head awkwardly.

    Now in this situation, there are a lot of doctors and nurses waiting in the hospital, Huang Gang''s delivery staff and Mr. Jiang here. He can''t open the door.

    At this time, a very sharp voice came out, "let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s, what are you doing at my door?"

    Sun Lingzhi pushed away the crowd and walked towards the door of the villa. When he saw Jiangning, he was puzzled. "It''s you salesman again. What do you mean? You can''t drive away, right?"

    Yan Linde looked at Sun Lingzhi with some doubts, "you are sun Linmei''s sister, right? I remember you, but this should be my home. How did it become your home?"

 Chapter 222

    "Yan Linde? I thought you were dead. This is my home When sun Lingzhi saw Yan Linde, her eyes were a little flustered, but in a moment, she was back to normal, and she said with a strong sense.

    The doubt in Yan Linde''s eyes is even more serious, "this is my home, and the account is my father''s name. Why do you say this is your home?"

    "Oh, why do you say this is my home? A few years ago, my sister subsidized you. You thought it was for nothing. This house has already been paid to us." Sun Lingzhi stuck his waist in front of the door, still not letting people in.

    Yan Linde was completely hoodwinked, and his brows immediately wrinkled, as if trying to recall, "I have no impression at all."

    In fact, he and sun Linmei were lovers before, and they have reached the stage of marriage. But because of something wrong with their father, he has been taking care of him.

    Sun Linmei can''t stand the urge from her family to get married. She only occasionally gives him some money. In fact, she helps him through the difficulties again and again. He is very grateful to sun Linmei.

    He also wrote down one by one, wrote the IOU, and said that he would give it back to sun Linmei in the future.

    However, he would not do such a thing if he said that the house was worth others, because this is his father''s last house and the account belongs to his father. He has no right to do this thing.

    "I certainly didn''t say that the house was worth to you. You remember wrong. I don''t mind how long you lived in my house before, but now that you''re back, you''d better let the house out."

    Yan Linde''s face is very ugly. For the women of the sun family, he has sun Linmei. No one else likes her, let alone sun Lingzhi, who likes playing rogue most.

    His tone is also very impolite. Now his father urgently needs a place to rest. Mr. Jiang also said that the treatment has not been completely finished, and there is no house. Where are the father and son going.

    In this matter, he will not give in at all, "if you want to continue to rely on it, then I''ll call the property management personnel to come over and drive you away."

    Sun Lingzhi was a little tongue tied for a moment. At this time, the door of the villa slammed open from the inside and hit the outer wall, making a huge noise.

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past, only to see a middle-aged greasy uncle, with the whole body of wine slowly came out of the villa.

    "What are you shouting about? You''re not sleeping, are you?"

    As soon as sun Lingzhi heard this voice, she immediately felt confident. She turned her head, "husband, these people are making trouble. They say they want to go back to the house."

    As soon as Su Daxing heard this, his anger suddenly came up, "who are you? I haven''t seen the labor and capital here. Why do you want to go back to the house?"

    "Throw them out, clean up the villa and put on new furniture. Hurry up. I''ll only give you two hours." Jiangning pulls Chen Lan and tells Huang Gang''s subordinates.

    Huang Gang''s men immediately nodded and ordered several people to go. They pulled Su Daxing and sun Lingzhi aside. When they went in, they brought out a young man wearing only big underpants.

    As soon as the man came out, he was puzzled and asked sun Lingzhi, "Mom, what''s the matter with these people? How can they drive us out for no reason?"

    Su Daxing''s spirit of wine had already dissipated. He stood up and went up with his waist in his hand. "Do you know that I''m Su Daxing? I''m a tiger on Su Daxing''s head. Do you know that?"

    Huang Gang''s men guard the door, but they don''t even look at Su Daxing. Who are they? In their eyes, Su Daxing is a small role.

    Su Daxing suddenly became hairy. He had never been ignored so much. He took out a brick from the flower bed next to him and weighed it in his hand. "I tell you, you''d better give me an explanation, or else I will."

    Huang Gang''s men finally face up to Su Daxing for the first time. He turns his head, waves and grabs the brick, and gives Su Daxing a brick on his face.

    How could their skills be comparable to Su Daxing''s? Su Daxing fell on the ground, half of his face was numb, and he opened his mouth to spit out blood, which was mixed with two big white teeth.

    Su Daxing immediately stood up from the ground, "you wait for me." Then he took his wife and son and ran out of the villa.

    Two hours later, Jiangning and Chen Lan went around. At this time, they went back to the door of the villa again. The villa was suddenly new, even the door locks were changed.

    Walk in, the air is full of a smell of flowers, surrounded by a variety of high-end fragrance, sofa and TV are all replaced by new.

    Yan Linde felt relieved when he looked at his new home. Just now Jiangning had left, but he was watching all the time. The efficiency of these people was so high that a car of furniture was pulled over half an hour after Jiangning had finished speaking.

    There are also hourly workers who are pulled over by bus, with a group of 30 or 50 people in uniform clothes. In more than ten minutes, the villa has been thoroughly cleaned.

    Fortunately, the sun Lingzhi family packed their original things and left them in the basement of the villa, such as calligraphy and paintings, which the sun Lingzhi family certainly could not understand.

    Most things have not been lost. The things that are more important to his father have been taken with him, and many things have been preserved.

    "Mr. Jiang, I still call you Mr. Jiang. I dare not call you Jiangning." Yan Shaoqiu''s words brought Yan Linde''s thoughts back.

    At this time, Yan Shaoqiu and Jiangning sit together, behind Chen Lan is very virtuous to help Jiangning and Yan Shaoqiu make tea.

    "Mrs. Jiang, this must not, Linde, come to make tea." Yan Shaoqiu is terrified to stop Chen Lan from making tea for them.

    Yan Linde was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t make tea, but he just took water and poured it out. How difficult it was.

    He promised, quickly replaced Chen Lan''s position, "I come." He said with a smile.

    "Whether it''s your Yan family or you, it''s not so good." Jiangning sighed, took Yan Linde''s cup and sipped it lightly.

    Yan Shaoqiu glared at Yan Linde, "when making tea, can you touch the teacup for others with your hands? How can you drink it like this? Do you drink the dirty things on your fingers?" Yan Shaoqiu was very unhappy to reprimand his son.

    As soon as the sound of his words fell, there was a noise outside the door. Yan Shaoqiu glared at his son. He didn''t have the eyesight to see it. He couldn''t hear the noise outside. "Go out and see what''s going on."

 Chapter 223

    "Shao Qiu, you''re too harsh on Linde. It''s great filial piety for him to stick to you for six years." Jiangning looked at Yan Linde''s back and nodded in appreciation.

    He knew that Yan Linde was not a child from a poor family at the beginning. When he was a child, Yan''s family had everything they wanted in Xitang City, which was not too much.

    But six years ago, how old was Yan Linde? He should have just graduated from university. This young man can put everything down and live such a poor life. It''s very good.

    Whether it is poverty or wealth, it is life, but it can be regarded as a kind of courage to live from wealth to poverty.

    "It''s not that I scold him, Mr. Jiang. You know, I haven''t been old for many years. I can''t give him a complete Yan family, but I can do my best to teach him how to behave."

    Yan Shaoqiu said that there was a lot of lament here. He was ill and knew the value of life. He also recognized the fact that no one in life has died since ancient times, except Jiang Zhenren.

    For ordinary people like them, death is only a matter of time. After this illness, he can still have several years to owe his son. Can he give back all that he owes his son.

    When he woke up and cleared his mind, he kept thinking that he could not give Linde anything except the wealth of the Yan family. What else could he give Linde? It was just the truth of his life.

    If he doesn''t criticize Yan Linde severely, and according to Yan Linde''s six years of isolation, he will not offend people incisively and vividly when dealing with others later.

    It can be seen from the action just now that when Yan Linde handed out the tea cup, his fingers almost reached into the tea. Although it was just a small action, it seemed that it was a kind of impolite behavior to the fastidious people.

    A lot of things, pay attention to is a etiquette, when exchanging business cards to hands, lower than each other, when toasting, can you say you do first for respect, leadership at will.

    When you touch the glass, whether your glass is placed at random, or must be lower than the leader, whether you hold the glass with both hands or hold it with one hand, these are not so simple.

    Some people will think it''s no big deal, but some people are very concerned about these norms of behavior. He can''t give Yan Linde a superior position, he can only give Yan Linde the reason to be a man.

    At this time, Jiangning patted him on the shoulder. When he wanted to talk about something, the voice outside suddenly became noisy again. "I''ll go and see. You''re not in good health now. It''s not suitable to walk."

    "How can it be done!" Yan Shaoqiu suddenly excited, he stood up from the sofa tremblingly, "this small matter, just leave it to me, how dare you bother Mr. Jiang."

    Jiangning can not help but press his shoulder, "sitting." Then Jiangning took a look at Chen Lan and motioned her to sit here.

    "Little bastard, you don''t pay off your debts, do you? Today you will give me a good explanation. The IOU is here. How do you explain it?"

    As soon as he went out, he heard an extremely arrogant voice, and Yan Linde hid behind the door, a little scared.

    Jiangning walked up and patted Yan Linde on the shoulder, "what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter? You just told people to throw us out, right? Come here and kneel down to apologize." Su Daxing cried out as soon as he saw Jiangning.

    If his daughter-in-law hadn''t seen him, he was still wondering why those people would have dared to throw him out of the villa.

    Jiangning raised his head and looked at a large group of people outside the door. The property management was not far away, but it was obvious that those people in the property management were also afraid of things and did not dare to take charge of them.

    The tiger came out slowly, with a white tiger tattooed on his hand, a ferocious expression on his face, and a cigarette in his mouth, which was not easy to provoke.

    "You sent someone to take me and drive me out. OK, we''ll work out your business later. Let''s talk about the boy''s debt first."

    He pointed to Yan Linde and took out several IOU, "here are 300000 IOU in total. After three years, the interest is rolling. You know, now the interest is three million. What are you going to do?"

    "It''s a 300, 000 IOU. That''s right, but your interest has increased ten times in three years. It''s against the law." Seeing Jiangning coming out, Yan Linde had some confidence in his heart and roared without showing weakness.

    Jiangning patted him, "what do you mean?"

    The tiger chuckled, "it''s a matter of course to pay off debts. I don''t have to say more about it. If you don''t have money to pay off debts with assets, you don''t understand this, do you?"

    "Brother tiger means that the house will belong to us in the future." Su Daxing came out and said something.

    Sun lingzhi and his son hid behind, their faces full of pride. Since they dare to occupy the house, they naturally have the strength and ability to do such things.

    The Yan family was not built like this, let alone 300000, even 3000 now Yan Linde may not be able to take it out.

    "No way." Jiangning light said a, took out the mobile phone, dialed Huang Gang''s telephone to go out.

    "Tiger, you know, get rid of this man." Jiangning light said to the phone, and then hung up the phone.

    The men behind the tiger immediately laughed and mocked one by one.

    "Oh, help me get rid of the tiger. Who do you think you are? You can get rid of the tiger in a word."

    "Who can''t pretend to be forced? I can call the boss of the international special forces and overturn you here. No, no, I can call the Avengers League."

    "The Avengers? Ha ha, oh, I see. We are talking about something that is absolutely impossible. "

    At this time, the tiger''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The tiger laughed and picked it up. But in five seconds, his mobile phone fell to the ground.

    "Jiang, Mr. Jiang," his eyes were full of panic. Looking at the young man in front of him, his knees softened and he immediately knelt down.

    "Mr. Jiang, please spare my life. It''s not easy for me now. Please let me go." The tiger kowtowed to Jiangning, one by one, and there was even a bang bang sound on the ground.

    When the tiger raised his head again, there was a blood donation on his forehead. "Mr. Jiang, it''s su Daxing''s fault. I asked him to make amends for you. I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. Please forgive me."

    The tiger found a brick on the ground, stood up and waved. It was a brick thrown on Su Daxing''s forehead. Su Daxing was really miserable. He was hit twice by the same brick in a day.

 Chapter 224

    Sun Linmei is here. Sun Linmei, 30, is not as beautiful as she was when she fell in love with Yan Linde. She takes a child and walks slowly to Yan Linde.

    "Lind, your father, he?" She was a little hesitant. She knew that if Yan''s father hadn''t woken up, Yan would not go home.

    If he would give up his father, at the beginning, they would not have to say that he was one other and two lenient. When Yan Linde came back, maybe his father was more or less unlucky.

    Yan Lin De looked at Sun Lin Mei, grabbed his hair, some uneasy said, "my father is OK."

    The air became silent for a while. For a long time, they said with one voice, "how are you doing recently?"

    "Very good!" The two of them burst into laughter again. The son grabbed his mother and asked, "Mom, who is this man, dad?"

    Sun Linmei grabbed her son in a hurry and said with a smile, "look at Linde. I didn''t even introduce him to you. This is my son, sun Yide."

    "Yide?" Jiangning is rare did not leave, join in a lively, "means to take as a memory of Linde?"

    Suddenly, sun Linmei''s face turned red. "It''s not, it''s the one of one, two, three, four. It''s not the memory of memory. The pronunciation is different."

    "That''s the only Linde." Jiangning laughed, turned his head and walked into the room. As he passed by Yan Linde, he opened his lips slightly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.

    "Fool, ask others to come in. The child has no father. Why don''t you ask this question?"

    Jiangning raised his head, Chen Lan stood in front of him, hook his hand, "husband, what has become a master of love, but also help others to give advice, right?"

    Jiangning laughed twice and walked into the house.

    Just at this time, the Tiger stood up and ran away with the man. Jiangning ignored him before. He knelt here for more than an hour.

    Now Jiangning is in the house. He doesn''t run at this time. He really hates Su Daxing when he has to wait. He brings him to find a evil star.

    It''s really a long life for an old man to hang himself. It''s one of Huang Gang''s men who just called him, but it''s one of other people''s men. He can''t provoke others.

    Su Daxing pushed his wife, sun Lingzhi, and stood up from the ground. His teeth had been knocked out in a row. As soon as he opened his mouth, he could not say a complete word.

    Sun Lingzhi, understanding, went forward, "that, Xiaomei, we are all for you, right? You see, you give him Yan Linde more than 300000 yuan, I can''t go down and ask for your account."

    Sun Linmei looked at her sister and sighed, "I''ve lost all those IOUs. I don''t know where you brought them. When Linde was with me before, she bought thirty or fifty thousand clothes."

    "I just sold all the things that I couldn''t use and gave them back to Linde. I just want to say whether I owe them or not. Elder sister, I really feel cold when you do this."

    When sun Lingzhi called her, she already knew the whole story. Otherwise, she would not come here. Although her sister sun Lingzhi''s family is really hateful, at least they are one family.

    "That''s not good. In love, what you give away is what you give away. What you owe is what you owe. It''s different. You see, Yan Linde should also pay you back after so many years."

    Sun Lingzhi got close to sun Linmei''s ear and said in a low voice, "look at Yan Linde''s friend. He scared the tiger down on his knees when he called. He must have money."

    "If you sell your personal feelings and push the boat along the river to get the money back, then Xiaode''s tuition will be OK. How hard it is for you to take care of your children by yourself."

    What else does Sun Lingzhi want to say? In fact, if she wants to get the money back, she can find any reason at that time based on her understanding of her sister. Can sun Linmei not help their family? At least they are all from the old Sun family.

    To put it bluntly, the house has been too greedy for ink, and their family has put their mind on the money Yan Linde owes.

    Sun Linmei shook her head slowly. She held out her hand and said, "give me the IOU. I''ll ask Linde for money."

    Yan Linde''s eyes were a little dim. It seems that sun Linmei has forgotten their friendship. Although he doesn''t lose money, he still can''t get over being charged.

    Sun Lingzhi immediately began to laugh. It seemed that her statement was quite useful. She quickly took out the IOU from her arms.

    She was very lucky, just in such a mess, she also put away the IOU and saved it.

    Sun Linmei took it, waved and tore up the IOU and threw it in the garbage can. "I said, it was returned to Linde. I lost the IOU four years ago, and I won''t ask for it four years later."

    Sunlingzhi ouch, quickly ran to the garbage can, crazy search up, "300000 ah, this is 300000, you say to lose it?"

    "Mom, you''re a shame." Sun Lingzhi''s son looked at what happened, rubbed his knees, turned and left.

    Yan Linde suddenly remembered what Jiangning said just now, "Ah Mei, oh no, Lin Mei, go to my house and sit down. It''s all ordered. You must not have dinner."

    Sun Linmei thought about it, nodded gently and agreed. Yan Linde was overjoyed and hurried into the room with sun Linmei.

    After a quick explanation, he turned around and went out. He was going to buy vegetables to cook.

    Jiangning and Chen Lan look at each other, and both of them have the same idea. Yan Linde also has feelings for sun Linmei, which may revive.

    Yan Shaoqiu had gone to rest. There were only three adults and one child in the whole living room.

    Sun Yide lowered his head and sat quietly on the sofa, looking very cramped.

    Chen Lan smiles, pours a cup of white water with a teacup, and hands it to sun Yide, "how old are you, handsome boy? What''s your name?"

    "Sun Yide will be five years old soon." The child said, head has been low, dare not lift up.

    Chen Lan was a little surprised and said to sun Linmei, "does this child follow his mother''s surname? Where''s his father?"

    "Dad, I don''t know where Dad is. I''ve never seen him." Sun Yide raised his head with watery eyes.

    "The father of the child has already left us for a long time, and I have no choice. Maybe my ex husband has always suspected that my old love for Linde is not over, and maybe the child is not his." Sun Linmei said lightly.

 Chapter 225

    Although it''s said that it''s light, they don''t feel light at all. What''s a child that''s not his? Whose child is that?

    Chen Lan took a look at Jiangning and pushed Jiangning to one side silently. Jiangning was helpless, but he was not interested in things. Chen Lan passed by, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    Chen Lan sits over and grabs sun Linmei''s hand. "Why don''t you even know who the father of the child is?"

    "At that time, the whole person was not good. There were many things in his heart every day. He forced marriage at home and couldn''t sleep all night. He was in a state of wandering every day. No matter what he did during that time, his brain was not enough. He got married for no reason."

    "Only when I know that I have a child can I feel that I''ve come to life. I know why I should struggle. I''ve sold all the bags, watches and clothes of the former famous brands to make a new start for myself."

    Chen Lan listened and nodded slowly, "but you gave all the money to Yan Linde, right?"

    "When I went to the hospital to see him and my uncle, my uncle was very good to me before, and he was also very good to me. I said," give me a little, and I''ll give more and more every time I go back. "

    When she said this, she made a little self mockery. "Maybe that''s why she gave her ex husband''s money. When she was found by her ex husband, she divorced."

    Sun Linmei holds on to the child, and there is only this child in her eyes. Chen Lan may understand that women live for this child in recent years.

    Chen Lan smiles, "maybe you should take Yan Linde and sun Yide to do paternity test, or tell Yan Linde what happened before, even if the child is not his, you can continue."

    "No way." Sun Linmei said so, but her eyes lit up. She fell into the memory. Maybe she thought about what happened with Yan Linde.

    "It''s just that Yan Linde now has nothing but this house. No, there''s an old man with an oil bottle." Jiangning squinted at Sun Linmei and observed her every move.

    Chen Lan didn''t speak. She knew what Jiangning meant. He was testing sun Linmei to see if she had any feelings for Yan Linde.

    Sun Linmei''s eyes lax up, for a long time, she came back to God, "I in addition to children, is not nothing, relatives are oil bottles, I don''t think."

    She sighed, holding sun Yide''s little hand, "Yide, go and play by yourself."

    "No, mom, I want to accompany you. At this time, you always say that you want to go to work and give me to Aunt Li, but I really don''t like playing in Aunt Li''s house. Every time she says, let me not touch things. Our mother can''t afford to pay for damaged things."

    With that, sun Yide stood up and carefully looked at the sofa. Then he felt relieved. He half knelt down and put his head on Sun Linmei''s leg.

    Sun Linmei''s eyes are full of doting, constantly touching sun Yide''s soft hair.

    This scene arouses Chen Lan''s maternal love. She feels that this five-year-old child is sensible enough to make people feel sad. This child is only five years old. As usual, children of this age are just bear children.

    Not long after, Yan Linde also came back. Sun Linmei went to the kitchen to help Yan Linde cook. Sun Yide sat on one side and did not dare to play by himself.

    Chen Lan told Jiangning that he must help Yan Linde and sun Linmei to continue their work. Jiangning nodded faintly, but this matter is not so easy to handle.

    If sun Yide is Yan Linde''s child, it''s very simple. They will definitely stay together. But if sun Yide is not Yan Linde''s child, the situation will be different.

    At Sun Linmei''s age, if they hurry up, they can have another child. But is it unfair to sun Yide.

    Everyone is selfish. If sun Yide wasn''t Yan Linde''s child, could Yan Linde really treat this child as his own?

    "Dinner, dinner." Sun Linmei said, put the dishes on the table, wiped her hands with her apron, and called.

    Jiangning and Chen Lan look at each other and sit on the table together.

    Sun Linmei was a little sorry and said, "most of your things are new. I spent time washing them and put them away. There are still many electrical appliances I can''t use, so I ate late."

    It''s dark outside. You know, it''s not winter. It''s late. It''s past eight now. It''s really late.

    After a while, Yan Linde helped Yan Shaoqiu down slowly. Yan Shaoqiu was shocked to see sun Linmei, but soon turned into a smile.

    "Lin Mei is here. Although I feel like I haven''t seen you for some time, we haven''t seen each other for five or six years. How have you been recently?"

    Yan Shaoqiu laughs. Jiangning''s medicine bath is very useful. Although his hands and feet are still weak, as long as someone supports him, there is no problem in this aspect of action.

    Sun Linmei a little embarrassed smile, "uncle, we really haven''t seen each other for six years, are you better?" At the beginning, Yan Shaoqiu was also very kind to her.

    But now when she saw Yan Shaoqiu again, she felt a little embarrassed. She quickly straightened her hair, went forward and held Yan Shaoqiu''s right hand, with Yan Linde alone.

    Jiangning sighed, "let''s let things go. If they are predestined, they will be together again."

    Chen Lan doesn''t think so. She looks at Sun Yide and plans from her heart. She quickly leans down and says something in sun Yide''s ear.

    Sun Yide looked at Chen Lan with some doubts, "Aunt Chen, will mother be very happy if she says so?"

    "Of course, you have to listen to Aunt Chen. Aunt Chen will take you to the amusement park tomorrow to play with your mother. Do you agree?" If there were no candy, Chen Lan would like to tempt sun Yide with candy.

    Sun Yide nodded cleverly, but his eyes were moist in a moment. He trotted to sun Linmei and cried loudly.

    "Mom, didn''t you say you brought me to my father and grandfather today? Why can''t I call them now?" Then sun Yide looked up pitifully.

    He went to Yan Linde''s side, grabbed him and called out timidly, "Dad." After a pause, he yelled at Yan Shaoqiu, "grandfather."

    These two sounds were enough to melt people''s hearts. Yan Shaoqiu slapped Yan Linde, "I don''t know how long you''re going to keep it from me now that I have children."

 Chapter 226

    "That''s not it, Yide. It''s not my grandfather and father. You''re wrong, uncle. Don''t blame Linde. I didn''t teach children well."

    Sun Linmei looks at Sun Yide in embarrassment. At this time, sun Yide holds Yan Shaoqiu''s thigh, which makes her feel more embarrassed.

    She quickly winked at Sun Yide. As usual, sun Yide would come back to her wisely, but at this time, sun Yide just held Yan Shaoqiu''s thigh.

    "Mom, you should be very happy when I do this. They are my father and grandfather. I''m not wrong." However, sun Yide did not care, holding Yan Shaoqiu''s hand more tightly.

    At this moment, sun Linmei has no choice, but Sun Yide is next to Yan Shaoqiu. She is a little embarrassed to take sun Yide away by force. What if it hurts Yan Shaoqiu again.

    She knew that Yan Shaoqiu had just woken up today. She should not have recovered. She could only keep shouting for sun Yide to let go.

    "Sun Yide, why don''t you know so well? Come here quickly!"

    "Yide, Yide, I didn''t mean to break you up before, but this small appearance is really like Linde''s childhood."

    Yan Shaoqiu waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. He slowly leaned down and said, "son, my grandfather just left the hospital today. He has no strength and can''t hold you. Otherwise, I really want to hold my good grandson."

    Sun Yide''s eyes blinked, and Yan Shaoqiu''s eyes looked at each other. Sun Yide was also a little silent, and he slowly released some of the strength of his hands.

    At this time, he really hugged Yan Shaoqiu''s thigh, "it''s OK, grandfather can''t hold me, I hold grandfather."

    "Sensible, really sensible, just like Linde when he was a child. Come on, let''s go to dinner. Yide is hungry, right? I''ll take you to dinner."

    Yan Shaoqiu exclaimed, stretched out a finger and gave it to sun Yide. He took sun Yide to the table and sat down.

    The meal was enjoyable. For several days, Yan and sun decided not to have a paternity test.

    Now that the child has no father, and Yan Linde is willing to be the father, sun Linmei also made a statement. Since Yan Linde doesn''t mind whose child sun Yide is, she is willing to have another child for Yan Linde. Anyway, their bodies also meet the conditions.

    License is just two people looking for a time, simply the marriage certificate to do down.

    But Jiangning has promised to hold a wedding for the two. The wedding date is set for tomorrow, in the Wald wedding palace, the largest chain hotel in Xitang city.

    This is basically a wedding Hotel, and Jiangning chose the Wald wedding hall, which has the highest consumption of Wald. It only needs a deposit of 5 million yuan for the booking.

    The wedding hall can accommodate more than 500 people at the same time, and there is a side hall. Yan Linde and sun Linmei have been saying that their relatives and friends can''t even invite 50 people, let alone 500 people.

    They hope Jiangning doesn''t have to spend so much, but Jiangning has his own idea, so he won''t say to cancel the wedding.

    "Mr. Jiang, this kind of day is very good now. You don''t have to go to so much trouble to hold this wedding for our Yan family." Yan Shaoqiu''s eyes were confused.

    "If the Yan family is taken away, someone will send them back tomorrow. If they don''t, I''ll go to the door one by one." Jiangning light said a word.

    At the beginning, the Yan family had done so many things for him. At this time, the Yan family was defeated. How could he be indifferent? Besides, Yan Shaoqiu''s coma and the car accident six years ago are no coincidence.

    It''s said that Yan Linzhi and Yan Linyong are not in the mood to come back to see their old father. Chen Lan is also a little surprised and slightly angry. He wants to calm Chen Lan''s anger, even if it''s just a handful.

    "You Yan family have done a lot for me. I''ll give you Yan family a share of brilliance. It''s not too much." Jiangning finished and took back Yan Shaoqiu''s silver needle.

    Tomorrow is Yan Linde''s wedding. Yan Shaoqiu can''t appear in the meeting hall tremblingly. He treated Yan Shaoqiu once again.

    Yan Shaoqiu slowly got up from the bed. When he stood on the ground, his waist was straight again. He looked at Jiangning and knelt down for Jiangning with a serious look.

    "Once upon a time, the Yan family was willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Jiang. I, Yan Shaoqiu, never thought I could do anything for Mr. Jiang again. Mr. Jiang looks up to his old age. I will live up to his expectations."

    Regardless of Jiangning''s resistance, Yan Shaoqiu always stood firm and kowtowed Jiangning three times.

    The next day, the gate of Wald was full of wedding cars, occupying all the parking spaces at the gate of Wald hotel. A row of ten wedding cars and ten rows of 100 wedding cars were photographed at the gate of Wald.

    "When we got married, there was no big show." Chen Lan from the car down, a cheongsam will be her perfect body wrapped more exquisite.

    Chen Lan, with her delicate make-up, is just like an immortal. She smiles slowly. Compared with sun Linmei, she is more like the protagonist of the wedding.

    Jiangning slowly holds Chen Lan''s hand from the side. He can see that Chen Lan envies this kind of wedding. His hand is tight for a few minutes. "Now is not the time, but I promise you, we will make up a wedding again and celebrate with the whole world."

    Chen Lan nodded with a smile, and also responded to Jiangning, "then I''ll wait for the wedding of universal celebration."

    Along the red carpet, they slowly move towards the wedding hall. Along the way, Chen Lan''s beauty attracts many men to stop and watch.

    Looking at the confused eyes of men, Jiangning gave a cold hum. These people suddenly fell into the ice cellar and recovered.

    "Why don''t you let anyone look at me?" Chen Lan covers her mouth and laughs. Of course, she knows what Jiangning is humming. They slowly enter the wedding hall and sit on the table nearest to the stage.

    At this time, a lot of people were present. It can be said that the dignified people in Xitang city have gathered here, but many people''s faces are full of sneers.

    "The Yan family really thought that they were the powerful Yan family more than ten years ago. They put on such a big show. I see how he will end up."

    "Ha ha, not to mention more than ten years ago, just six years ago, the Yan family has been gradually declining, and now there is no company. Where did the Yan family get the money to hold the wedding?"

    "Yan family, it''s a great face. I want to see what they are going to say today."

    Everyone was waiting to see Yan''s joke.

 Chapter 227

    After all, the Yan family is no longer what it used to be. Now the Yan family has put on such a big show. They just come here to see the jokes of the Yan family.

    I didn''t dare to provoke the Yan family before, but now I can vent my anger this time, even if I didn''t get angry from the Yan family.

    But looking at such a big Yan family, they have to come to witness the fall of the Yan family. They have plenty of time to do such things.

    "When the Yans open the red envelope, they will know." A middle-aged man with a big stomach was laughing and laughing. It was obvious that what he gave was just for the Yan family to look good.

    "I also gave a big gift to the Yan family. It was a big red envelope. I had the newspaper wrapped for three days." Another elegant middle-aged man said so.

    The wedding was held according to the normal situation. Yan and sun exchanged their wedding rings, and they finally got married.

    "Open the red envelope, open the red envelope!" All the people below laughed and began to coax.

    Naturally, there is no such link in the wedding ceremony. Naturally, the red envelope should be left for the bride and bridegroom to tear it down. They just do it to see the Yan family.

    At this time, several people in black pushed a car and came to the stage. There were red envelopes on the stage. The people in black pulled out a red envelope.

    The emcee took a look, but under the ferocious eyes of the man in black, he immediately softened, "let me have a look at the red envelope of Xitang media."

    "In the red envelope of Xitang media, er, there are several pieces of white paper, on which are written, written," the MC''s face looked embarrassed, and he handed the paper to the man in black.

    The man in black laughed and said, "just read it."

    "I really thought I was the original Yan family. Xitang media brought a senior executive of a company to have a free meal and gave you some white papers to show your heart." Since people are not afraid of humiliation, what else is the MC afraid of? He read it out loud.

    But the emcee is also embarrassed. If the red envelope is full of such content, it''s better not to read it out. It''s shameful to go home and do it by yourself.

    After reading the master of ceremonies, more than a dozen people stood up and arched their hands to the four directions. "Xitang media, we are Xitang media."

    "This gift is appropriate. It''s very thoughtful!" A crowd also followed to coax.

    At this time, the man in black took over the microphone and said, "I don''t want to send a gift, do you? The Huang family has written it down. Xitang media, on behalf of the Huang family and the Huang Gang family, I''d like to say that Xitang media sends a gift to the whole Xitang media company!"

    The whole audience was stunned by the noise. Those people who made a noise felt as if they had eaten a dead fly. Why did the Huang family in Xitang City help the Yan family? It''s unscientific.

    Those senior executives of Xitang media, as well as the boss of Xitang media, suddenly become dull. They are provoking the old master.

    "Open the red envelope, right? If the gift inside embarrasses the Yan family, you can wait." After the man in black finished, he handed the microphone to the master of ceremonies.

    Then Huang Gang walked slowly to the platform. Beside him, there was Yan Shaoqiu. Jiangning sat quietly at the bottom. Today''s business, just give it to Huang Gang.

    Yan Shaoqiu picked up the receiver and gave a sneer. Because of the silence, the sneer spread all over the audience. "I want to embarrass my Yan family. Ten years ago, did any of you have this qualification?"

    "Huang Gang, on behalf of fourth master Huang, congratulated the young master of Yan Family on his wedding. He presented a pair of jade hairpins, a bunch of jade begonias and a cash gift of 8.88 million!"

    Huang Gang''s next sentence stunned everyone again. If Huang Gang was ok, the fourth master of Huang came out to congratulate him on his new marriage. What''s the reason.

    At this time, an old man stood up and said, "the Wang family congratulated the young master of the Yan Family on his wedding. They presented a pair of jade Ruyi, a pair of platinum cups, a cake of aged Pu''er melon tea, and a cash gift of 8.88 million."

    "Wen family congratulates Yan Family young master''s wedding..."

    "The Zhou family congratulates the young master of the Yan Family on his wedding..."

    All the big families in Xitang City stood up, and each family presented precious gifts, as well as the same 8.88 million cash gifts.

    Those who mocked Yan''s family before were stupefied. At this time, Yan Shaoqiu slowly raised his hand and pressed down, "if you want to see the red envelope, you can continue to see it."

    Yan Shaoqiu took out a red envelope and handed it to the emcee. The emcee was silly for a few seconds. Then he slowly took the red envelope, but his eyes were full of shock.

    Although he doesn''t know the secret between these big families, many of you are miserable today. Xitang media is an example. If you dare to send some white papers, the Yan family asks you to send out the whole company.

    The more he read it, the more frightened he was. As long as he read the name on the red envelope, there would be a person standing up to apologize and send a gift.

    This wedding is definitely the best one in his wedding career. Even though he is still young, he still has a chance in the future, but he can also assert that there is no one of the best.

    Is the red envelope in his hand? No, it''s a life-threatening post. When you take it up, someone will panic, and someone will kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Yan Linde and sun Linmei know that they have nothing to do today, but at this time, Yan Linde''s eyes looking at Jiangning are full of worship.

    Is all this done by the Yan family? It''s definitely not. Only Jiangning can do it. He finally understands why his father talks about this real man Jiang.

    It turns out that this man really has great ability. After the wedding, his Yan family will never return to the peak again, but no one dares to provoke them in Xitang city.

    "I''m the bride''s family. Let me pass. Let me pass." At this time, sun Lingzhi rushed over, but was blocked by Huang Gang''s people.

    "Xiaomei, I''m sister. Look here, we are all a family. You don''t let me come when you get married. Isn''t that right? Why are you stopping me?" Sun lingzhi and Su Daxing, with a shy smile on their faces, kept squeezing.

    Sun Linmei looked at Sun lingzhi and sighed, "I don''t know them." She was so cruel that she remembered all the things before. When she got married, the betrothal gifts were used by sun Lingzhi.

    Later, she was in a difficult life. Sun Lingzhi cut off contact with her directly. If it was just these, it would be OK. But they took the IOU and forcibly occupied Yan Linde''s house. She really couldn''t bear it.

    They are coming now. Sun Linmei probably knows what they are looking for. It''s just that the Yan family has developed, and they are red eyed again. At this time, sun Lingzhi keeps shouting, just like before she threw the IOU into the garbage can, and sun Lingzhi went to turn over the garbage can.

 Chapter 228

    Yan Shaoqiu and Yan Linde were busy when the Yan Family''s affairs were solved. They collected the gifts they received when they got married, including ten medium-sized companies and three small companies.

    Although not to recover to the peak of Xitang City, but at least it is back on a brilliant road.

    Jiangning originally wanted to leave, but a phone call from Deng xiangtian forced him to stay in Xitang city. Xitang City reported several strange cases, which needed the help of shengshoutang.

    Because Deng xiangtian knew Jiangning was in Xitang City, he decided to take these cases and let Deng Jiajia and Jiangning have a look at them together.

    "Do you need a rest before you go?" Deng Jiajia''s plane just landed today. Jiangning also kindly asked.

    But Deng Jiajia didn''t appreciate it. She had been busy alone in Luodu for more than half a month, and Deng xiangtian told her that Jiangning was on holiday in Xitang city. It would be strange if she could be in a good mood.

    "I''m not an iron man. Of course I need a rest. I''m not like you. I can rest so long!" Deng Jiajia is very unhappy said.

    Jiangning is a little helpless. She is not on holiday. At least she has solved the Yan Family''s problems. Now she is waiting in Xitang city after receiving Deng xiangtian''s call.

    Since Deng Jiajia wants to have a rest, let her have a rest. Jiangning thinks it doesn''t matter.

    The next day, Yan Shaoqiu sent Jiangning and others to the place where they needed to see a doctor.

    "It''s here. I heard that it''s a few noble ladies. They believe in the folk prescription of keeping beauty. Now the whole face is rotten. They pay a lot of money to move the holy hand hall, hoping to restore their faces."

    Deng Jiajia took a stack of materials and read the contents of the materials to Jiangning. She estimated that Jiangning would not read the materials at all.

    As a matter of fact, Jiangning really won''t go to see the patient. He prefers to see the patient and make a diagnosis again. The results of other people''s diagnosis are not necessarily very accurate.

    The man who opened the door was a handsome man. At the first glance, Deng Jiajia was stunned. "Hello, we are doctors of shengshoutang. Don''t know who you are?"

    "I''m the servant of my family. Hello, Hu Leng." Hu Leng immediately stretched out his hand, and the slender finger gently put it on Deng Jiajia''s palm.

    It''s just that Deng Jiajia''s eyes have become a little strange. Servant, feelings. This handsome man is the servant of those ladies, which is a bit intriguing.

    Jiangning just nodded faintly. He also understood what this man was doing here.

    Hu Leng and two people walked into the house. There was a huge swimming pool in the garden, but the house looked small.

    "Xiao Lengleng, come on, come on, listen to this doctor, you can give me plastic surgery, I will become very beautiful again, do you like it?" A bloated lady, see Hu Leng, directly rushed over, keep Hu Leng, said in a sweet voice.

    Hu Leng''s eyes immediately appeared a touch of soft, but Jiangning has been keen to capture the other side hidden in the eye that wipe disgust.

    "Really, that''s great." Hu Leng grabs the lady''s hand and pushes her away without any trace.

    Deng Jiajia thought that she was right. She said that the servant was a little white face who was taken care of. At the beginning, she was very fond of Hu Leng.

    But Deng Jiajia heard the lady say, "plastic surgery? Ms. Wei, we are doctors of shengshoutang. We didn''t say that we should have plastic surgery. "

    "Of the holy hand hall? Oh, I remember I asked a doctor from shengshoutang, but I think your Chinese medicine treatment should be very slow. I found a doctor studying in Bangzi country, who said he could have plastic surgery. "

    "And after plastic surgery, I will be younger and more lovely than before." Holding her face, the lady seemed to be imagining something beautiful. But accidentally, she pulled the silk scarf off her face.

    After a look, Deng Jiajia covered her mouth. At this time, the lower half of her face was full of brown herpes. As a doctor, Deng Jiajia couldn''t see it any more.

    This scene, severely stimulated the lady, looking at Deng Jiajia''s beautiful face, envy and jealousy filled her heart in a moment.

    She quickly pulled up the silk scarf and hung it on her face, "is that how you see a doctor in the holy hand hall? If you think I''m sick, I don''t want you to treat me. Get out of here! "

    "Even if you cut the whole face, it''s useless. Plastic surgery is useless." Jiangning took a look and probably understood what was going on. He stepped forward and took Deng Jiajia to walk out of the villa.

    Just out of the door, Deng Jiajia leaned over on the side of the road and vomited. After a long time, she slowly came over and waved her hand. "Why on earth is this? I''ve never seen such a disease."

    "Allergy, poisoning, acne, or herpes, I''ve thought about it, but none of them is brown. I really don''t want to vomit, but I can''t help it."

    When Deng Jiajia finished vomiting, she was a little fragile. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the symptoms on the lady''s face. It was clear that the upper half of her face looked normal. Why did the lower half look like this.

    "I''ll take a look at the remaining patients myself." Jiangning light said, holding Deng Jiajia''s hand, put her on the car.

    Since Deng xiangtian said that there were several patients, he would go to see them. However, if the other party was in a hurry, it was no big deal.

    Deng Jiajia immediately grabbed Jiangning''s hand. "No, I''m going to have a look. I''m a doctor. I promise I won''t vomit next time."

    "I hope so." Jiangning doesn''t look down on Deng Jiajia, but the other party is just a little girl. It''s normal for her to feel uncomfortable when she sees such disgusting things.

    Vomiting is just a kind of stress reaction of human body in extreme environment, which Jiangning can see clearly. It doesn''t mean that if you don''t want to vomit, you really don''t want to vomit.

    Several patients didn''t live too far away. Soon Jiangning and Deng Jiajia completely called on each other, but the front ones seemed to choose to contact the plastic surgeon, and almost all of them declined.

    Now this is the last patient. Jiangning patted Deng Jiajia on the back. "I''ll go in myself." This is a strong girl, Leng is to support to see, the result is vomit all afternoon.

    However, Deng Jiajia still made progress, at least did not show disgust in front of patients. She well implemented her medical ethics.

    "Ms. Xiao, we are the doctors of shengshoutang. We are here to see you." Deng Jiajia took the initiative to ring the doorbell and said a word to the videophone.

 Chapter 229

    Within a short time, there was a loud noise. The iron door had been opened by the people inside. The curtains in the villa were drawn to death. Deng Jiajia was puzzled.

    However, no matter how confused she was, she also had to go in. When they came to the door of the villa, the door inside had been opened.

    Deng Jiajia pushed the door in, and a bad smell came to her face. In that smell, she seemed to smell a rotten smell.

    At this time, a figure on the sofa slowly stood up, "you are the doctors of holy hand hall, turn on the light, I hope you don''t be scared."

    This should be Ms. Xiao, Deng Jiajia thought. Then she reached out and touched the wall, but she didn''t touch the light yet. The room was already on.

    At the first sight of Ms. Xiao, she covered the tip of her mouth and cried out. Everyone else had problems with the lower half of her face, but the whole face of Ms. Xiao was rotten.

    If it wasn''t for the other party''s movement, Deng would have thought that the other party might have died.

    "Ms. Xiao, I''m sorry, I..." Deng Jiajia thought it was necessary to explain. Suddenly, she was scared when she saw this face.

    Ms. Xiao waved her hand. Her voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t mind. Let''s see if my face can be cured."

    Ms. Xiao is different from those ladies before. At least she is not overweight. She should keep her slim figure. If you don''t look at her face, Ms. Xiao''s figure can be scored at least seven points.

    "Let me see." Jiangning brow slightly wrinkled, this Ms. Xiao is the most serious situation, the whole face is rotten, while others are still in the stage of herpes.

    Jiangning slowly came forward, gently raised his hand on the woman''s face, and said, "what did you use to cover your face?"

    Previously, Deng Jiajia said that they were credulous in the prescription of Zhuyan beauty. Naturally, they used something to apply on their face. Although Jiangning has already thought about this, it still needs to ask.

    "A kind of black mud is precious. It was bought from an old man. Although the old man is more than 70 years old, her skin is still delicate and ruddy. If it wasn''t for her ID card, we would have thought she was only 30 or 40 years old."

    After hearing this, Jiangning shook his head. "I didn''t expect that this kind of magic exists now. There''s no black mud. Take it out and I''ll have a look."

    After listening to this, Ms. Xiao pondered for a moment, turned and walked to the garbage can. She took out a delicate jade box from it and opened it. It was that kind of black mud inside.

    "Deng Jiajia, if you can''t see it, just close your eyes." With that, Jiangning took over the black mud and gently pointed at it.

    Deng Jiajia was still thinking that Jiangning looked down on people, but the next moment, she regretted, and suddenly there were dense insects flying in the black mud.

    Deng Jiajia and Ms. Xiao immediately closed their eyes and screamed. Ms. Xiao was the most unbelievable. It was clear that there were some mud like things inside. Why did they suddenly become mosquitoes.

    "Well, open your eyes." For a long time, Jiangning''s calm voice came out. Deng Jiajia and Ms. Xiao tentatively opened their eyes and saw that the black insect had disappeared completely.

    They looked at Jiangning with admiration. Anyone would be afraid of the dense insects. Even if they were not afraid, they would be disgusted. Let''s have a look at the dense phobia.

    But Jiangning so calm sitting on the sofa, from the beginning said to close his eyes, to the end said to open his eyes, he did not say a word, his face is still so calm.

    "The worms, where are they?" Deng Jiajia''s voice was a little trembling. Obviously, she had not recovered from what happened just now.

    "Well, now let''s start treating the disease. I''ve killed those insects." Jiangning took the jade box, and there was a white bug in it.

    After the impact just now, at least Ms. Xiao and Deng Jiajia didn''t change their faces when they saw this scene, but they were also very confused, how to treat it?

    "Close your eyes." Jiangning is in trouble. She is afraid of them with her eyes open. It''s not good for her to keep their eyes closed.

    Jiangning waved a little at Ms. Xiao, "don''t move." Then he put the white insect on Ms. Xiao''s face, and the insect crawled up and down her face in the panic expression on Ms. Xiao''s face.

    For a long time, Ms. Xiao found that it was wrong. Before, her face felt burning, painful, numb and itchy. All kinds of feelings were very uncomfortable, but where the insects crawled, there was only a cool feeling.

    She even felt comfortable and wanted to moan out, but she was touched by Jiangning, and she couldn''t move or shout out for some reason.

    The more she looked at it, the more frightened she was. Where the insects were afraid, red marks were left. But the rotten marks had disappeared. Soon, Ms. Xiao''s whole face turned red.

    And the white worm turned into a dark color, "OK, I warn you, some people''s words, can''t believe, too much care about appearance, will only backfire."

    "Deng Jiajia, do you have some herbs such as Folium Isatidis and dandelion on your body?" Jiangning put the blackened insect in the jade box and asked Deng Jiajia.

    The holy hand hall will make medicinal materials into powder and put them into the portable medicine box. There are about 30 kinds of medicinal materials in the medicine box, but he doesn''t know whether Deng Jiajia has the medicinal materials he wants.

    However, Jiangning said that several herbs are heat clearing and detoxification. She did have them in her medicine box. Almost as soon as Jiangning''s voice was heard, she had already taken them out.

    Jiangning came out with all the powder. When the black insect came into contact with the powder, it turned into a pool of mucus. With the addition of the powder, the mucus gradually faded from black and became transparent.

    "Yes, Deng Jiajia will come and apply it on Ms. Xiao''s face. It will improve when she gets up in the morning. There will be no sunlight for three days, and then it will return to normal."

    Jiangning explained two words and handed the jade box to Deng Jiajia. Then he turned around and went out of the door of the villa.

    "How can this insect suddenly turn into a pool of water? I''ve never seen this treatment before. Will it get worse?" Ms. Xiao looked at the jade box in Deng Jiajia''s hand with some apprehension.

    Deng Jiajia took the jade box and thought that there were so many insects in it before. She couldn''t help feeling upset. "Don''t worry. Although I''m very reluctant to admit it, he won''t make any mistakes. Just trust him."

    Deng Jiajia couldn''t help saying that she smeared the sticky liquid in the jade box on Ms. Xiao''s face evenly with a piece of wood. Just as she applied it, Ms. Xiao screamed.

 Chapter 230

    "What''s your name? Is there anything wrong with it?" Deng Jiajia is flustered. Although she knows Jiangning can''t make a mistake, now Ms. Xiao''s scream can''t be wrong. Did she miss it before?

    "No, no, no, I just feel that it''s cold and stimulating. I always feel something creeping on my face. That''s why I called out. Sorry, you can continue."

    Ms. Xiao is really embarrassed, just really a did not control themselves, made such a ridiculous move, which also scared the little girl for her dressing.

    Deng Jiajia murmured in her heart, "why didn''t she cry so heartbroken?" That''s what I said in my heart, but on the surface, Deng Jiajia waved her hand and said it was OK.

    After a while, all the medicine had been applied. Deng Jiajia left the jade box on the table. Now it''s really empty. Who knows if there will be a pile of worms later.

    It''s black mud. I don''t know how it turned into an insect. It was originally an insect, but it was made into a patent medicine by Jiangning. She has a shadow.

    After finishing all this, Deng Jiajia also said goodbye and went out of the villa. Jiangning was already waiting for her in the car.

    It took less than one day to treat the disease. Deng Jiajia was very upset. She had all come here. How could she go back in one day? She directly separated from Jiangning and said that she wanted to relax herself.

    Four days later, Deng Jiajia received a phone call. At the same time, Jiangning also received a phone call. In the phone call, they were asked to go to Xitang first people''s hospital.

    Deng Jiajia was very obedient. She immediately put down the business of playing and rushed to Xitang first people''s hospital.

    As soon as she entered the door, she saw several ladies she had seen before, while Ms. Xiao was sitting on the stool, covering her face with bruises, with many scratches on her neck and chest, looking rather embarrassed.

    "You''re here. Ask her. She and another doctor cured me before. I don''t know anything. Ask her."

    As soon as Ms. Xiao saw Deng Jiajia come in, she immediately cried out, with a look of grievance on her face. Although there was bruise on Ms. Xiao''s face, her rotten face was as good as ever.

    Lady Wei came up directly, took out the jade box and threw it in front of Deng Jiajia. "It''s said that you cured that little bitch. Now I''ll give you a chance to cure us all."

    After her words came out, the remaining three ladies agreed one after another. They also took out the jade box from the bag and threw it in front of Deng Jiajia.

    Wei lady''s tone was full of high attitude, as if she could not be cured, she wanted Deng Jiajia to look good.

    Deng Jiajia pondered for a moment. She knew Jiangning''s temper. The Hong family''s affairs before were an example. If you drive away Jiangning, don''t think Jiangning will do it again. However, she didn''t even know what the disease was and how to treat it.

    "I really can''t do it. When we came to treat you before, you said it was cosmetic surgery. Now you ask for treatment. I can''t do it, and I won''t continue to treat you."

    Lady Wei''s face turned black in an instant. She glanced at Deng Jiajia. "If you can''t do it, it''s very simple. We''ll put this on your face. When your face is rotten like ours, maybe you''ll know how to treat it."

    Wei lady said a vicious sentence, clapped her hands, and three people rushed in outside the door, directly bound Deng Jiajia, while Wei lady, carrying the jade box, came up.

    Deng Jiajia''s eyes are full of panic. It''s human nature to love beauty. If she is smeared with this black mud, she might as well die. Even if she knows that Deng xiangtian''s face is there, it''s not difficult for Jiangning to do it.

    But that ugly face, as long as she looks at it, she will have a shadow, not to mention that she has become like that, which is absolutely impossible.

    "I''m the doctor of the holy hand hall. You can''t do this. At first, you drove us away and didn''t need our treatment. What do you mean now?"

    Deng Jiajia hastened to say that she was very afraid. Now she had to choose to move out of shengshoutang. However, she was wrong. Others had already known that she was a member of shengshoutang.

    If you are afraid of the holy hand hall, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing now.

    Wei lady smile, still not anxious toward Deng Jiajia oppression over, "I''m afraid of the holy hand hall? Our Wei family is one of the sponsors of Shengshou hall. To put it bluntly, our Wei family and Shengshou hall belong to the same family. "

    Deng Jiajia was stunned. She was one of the patrons of Shengshou hall. This shows that there is someone in Wei''s family who is a senior member of Shengshou hall. Her identity as an intern is not enough.

    "I''m, I''m the granddaughter of Dr. Deng xiangtian. If you dare to do this to me, you..."

    Wei Guifu laughed again and interrupted Deng Jiajia''s words, "that''s what I''ve done to you. What can Deng xiangtian do? To put it bluntly, he''s just a working doctor."

    "In the outside world, other people dare not provoke the doctors of the holy hand hall. Why do you think it is? It''s not because we are the sponsors of the holy hand hall. Frankly speaking, we are the backstage of the holy hand hall."

    "When one Deng xiangtian leaves, there will be ten Deng xiangtian. There is no shortage of him. He is a wage earner. Why are you not a wage earner?"

    When Deng Jiajia heard this, her eyes were full of despair. Is that really the case? Is her proud identity useless.

    Is she really going to be smeared with this black mud, and then her face will be covered with disgusting herpes, and finally her whole face will rot, no, she doesn''t want to, and she doesn''t want to.

    Before, lady Wei thought that her face was beautiful. Her skin was delicate, ruddy and glossy. It made her jealous. Now she finally found a chance.

    "I have to clean up this little wave hoof. If they hadn''t cured her, I''d have her face scratched now."

    Wei lady in the heart is very uncomfortable to say a, looking at Deng Jiajia sneer repeatedly, she opened the black mud, put in front of Deng Jiajia, around a circle.

    "Do you want to cure us, or do you want to follow us?" Wei lady looked at Deng Jiajia still in silence, her face has been impatient.

    "I can''t cure it. I really can''t cure it. I don''t have that ability." When she saw the black mud, she thought of the dense black insects last night, and her eyes were even more frightened.

    "Really? What''s the good thing about Xiao? Are you kidding me? " Lady Wei immediately put on a glove and found a mass of black mud from the jade box.

 Chapter 231

    "I cured it." Just at this time, the door was opened slowly, and Jiangning came in from the outside. He scanned the room coldly. Seeing the tears on Deng Jiajia''s face, his face became gloomy.

    No matter how cunning and arrogant Deng Jiajia is, at least Deng Jiajia is Deng xiangtian''s granddaughter. Outside, he will help Deng xiangtian take good care of Deng Jiajia.

    He didn''t want to come here before, because it wasn''t a call from anyone he knew, it was just a call from the staff of the holy hand hall.

    But he thought, with Deng Jiajia''s temperament, maybe it will pass. He can only choose to follow him to see the situation. Who knows, he can see the scene in front of him.

    "What are you doing?" Jiangning coldly asked, he lightning shot, directly bound Deng Jiajia''s three people to overturn on the ground.

    Then he pulled Deng Jiajia behind him and looked at the lady Wei. Her face was covered with frost.

    Wei lady Leng Leng, this person is how to knock over the three security, but this is not important, "you say that you cured Xiao cunt?"

    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Jiangning did not pay attention to Wei lady''s rhetorical question, even he did not answer the question, just want him to reply?

    Wei immediately snorted coldly, glanced at Jiangning, and said in her heart, "it''s just a young man. I guess she''s an intern again."

    When she thought of this, she already had a look of disdain in her eyes. Deng Jiajia was at least Deng xiangtian''s granddaughter. Who is this man and dare to put on airs in front of her?

    "Boy, what are you doing in front of me?" Lady Wei sneered, since it was this man who cured it.

    She has a lot of ways to let this person without background treat her. What''s more, even if this person has a little background, she has no fear at all.

    "I''ll give you a chance to help us cure our face. I''ll give you a sum of money. The second way is that you can choose to be forced to treat us, but..."

    Jiangning directly waved, "you don''t understand me, do you? What are you doing?" He directly interrupted lady Wei''s words, two ways? He won''t choose one.

    Deng Jiajia looked at Jiangning''s back and touched her face. She finally came back to herself. Holding Jiangning''s back, she began to cry. "They want to apply that disgusting black mud on my face. I don''t want to become their ugly appearance."

    Jiangning very interesting oh a, "with black mud on her face, you want to good?" These women are really mean.

    If he didn''t come, Deng Jiajia would suffer. Although Deng xiangtian would not blame him, because Deng xiangtian respected him in his heart, he regarded Deng xiangtian as a friend.

    Since he is a friend, he does not take good care of the younger generation of his friends. He is very sorry.

    "Think about it? It''s a big joke. You are something. At your age, I guess you are just an intern

    I don''t know, Jiangning''s interesting voice made lady Wei interested. She just did it. What can this boy do with her? You know, she is a member of the Wei family.

    "I''m just an intern. I have many ways to deal with you. I''ll deal with you twice if I don''t agree with you once until you are convinced. I tell you that my elder brother is one of the management of your holy hand hall. Now you know."

    With a condescending expression on her face, lady Wei said with some pride that her identity has always been the capital to make her proud. As long as this identity comes out, the other party will definitely bow down.

    Other people don''t know, but this man is just a worker in the holy hand hall. What can he do? If he can, it''s the Wei family. What a simple thing.

    "Your face is ugly, and your heart is even more ugly. I think it''s the best end for you to keep this look all your life and put your ugly heart on your face to let everyone know."

    Deng Jiajia poked her head out from behind Jiangning and gritted her teeth. If they had treated each other politely in the past at the beginning, how could they not help each other with treatment.

    But now, lady Wei wants to impose her miserable experience on Deng Jiajia. She doesn''t know what the Wei family is. At the moment, she is really angry.

    Jiangning patted her hand and escaped Deng Jiajia''s embrace without any trace. He glanced at Lady Wei and the three ladies behind her.

    "It''s an idea you''ve come up with, right?" Jiangning asked lightly.

    "What if we think about it? Sister Wei is standing here. You''d better treat us quickly. We don''t have so much time to waste with you. "

    "You are something. In front of sister Wei, you can''t even be a fart. If you delay our illness and make our face look like a bitch, I''ll ask for you."

    After that, the three ladies immediately began to cry. They didn''t want to continue this kind of herpes day for a second.

    Although it was said before that they wanted to have plastic surgery, they didn''t trust traditional Chinese medicine. Now looking at the smooth faces of Xiao cunt, they don''t get angry at once. They usually use knives to do a lot of micro trimming.

    Now that they can cure their own face without using a knife, they don''t want to. They even believe that they will treat their face like Xiao cunt.

    At this time, Yan Linde came in. As soon as he saw the battle, he immediately asked, "Mr. Jiang, what''s the situation?"

    "Oh, you came just in time. Did you see the jade box? Send someone to put all the black mud on their faces. Don''t waste it at all. Remember to let the people who do things wear gloves."

    After Jiangning finished, he took Deng Jiajia and turned to leave. He took a look at the woman surnamed Xiao. If the other person didn''t look embarrassed, he might have to find the woman''s trouble.

    Yan Linde was puzzled, but he had to carry out Jiangning''s order. He clapped his hands immediately and walked into more than a dozen bodyguards, and soon finished the good things Jiangning had told him.

    Although he was not used to taking bodyguards, his father said that the bodyguards they took were not for protection, but to help Jiangning deal with the dirty work all the time, so that Jiangning''s orders could be implemented at any time.

    "Ah, ah, my face, the Deng family, right, and the little bastard, I remember when he turned to ashes, I won''t make you feel better!" Lady Wei lay on the ground, her voice shrieked.

 Chapter 232

    "It''s over, Jiangning. My grandfather told me that the branch of shengshoutang in Nanling province is decided by the Wei family. The Wei family we offended before is the Wei family. Xitang city is in Nanling province again. What should we do?"

    Deng Jiajia was a little flustered and incoherent, but the meaning she wanted to express was roughly expressed.

    Because it involves the management of shengshoutang, even Deng xiangtian has nothing to do with it. However, Deng xiangtian told her to settle down and see what Jiangning can do.

    Jiangning is still drinking tea, as if waiting for someone else to come to trouble, also don''t say exactly when to leave Xitang City, as if there is no meaning to leave.

    At this time, Deng Jiajia''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up. It was a strange number. She looked at Jiangning and didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    "Pick it up." Jiangning just said a light sentence.

    For a long time, Deng Jiajia hung up and sighed, "the one who should come is still unavoidable. The people of shengshoutang asked us to go to Hailun Hotel in Xitang city today to attend the meeting."

    "I want to know that this is specially for us. Maybe the Wei family is coming. What should we do?"

    Jiangning is never afraid of trouble. Now that he has done it, he has to solve all the troubles. That''s why he doesn''t leave Xitang city. Before, he was still thinking about when the Wei family would come.

    "Call back and tell them that there is no time today. Wait for them in Huangji restaurant tomorrow. They will not wait." Jiangning light said a sentence.

    Deng Jiajia just stayed. What is Jiangning going to do? The senior management of Mingming Shengshou hall came to him, but he didn''t go. Besides, he asked others to come to him, saying that he didn''t wait.

    "At least the other party is also the management of shengshoutang. It''s not appropriate for us to do so." Deng Jiajia holding a mobile phone, thought what out of date do not wait for the words, afraid is absolutely can not say.

    "When they ask for help, they have to have the attitude of asking for help." Jiangning didn''t think it was wrong. She wanted to know that the other party was coming for the woman''s face.

    After that, Jiangning waved his hand and said, "there will be no other discussion at this time."

    Deng Jiajia looked like this, Jiangning must have made up her mind, "OK, I''ll call to talk about it and see what they say. If..."

    "No if." Jiangning directly interrupted Deng Jiajia''s words and made a firm statement.

    When Deng Jiajia saw this, he had to follow what Jiangning said, but at this time, he really didn''t know what Jiangning could rely on.

    Others give face, perhaps because he Jiangning is a doctor of shengshoutang, or Jiangning''s medical skills, but now, these are useless.

    Will there be a shortage of famous doctors in shengshoutang? No, but will the senior management of shengshoutang give face to Jiangning just because he is a doctor of shengshoutang? She thinks that this time, she and Jiangning are in great trouble.

    She seldom felt that she should be unreasonable. She felt that she should go to reason with the other party. At that time, she would ask Jiangning for treatment to ease the matter.

    The next day, in front of Huangji restaurant, there were three other ladies standing behind Wei Guifu. Beside them, Wei Jiwu looked coldly at the waiter in front of them.

    "Didn''t Deng Jiajia and Jiangning say we were coming?" He reported his name, but was told that Huangji restaurant could not enter without an appointment.

    At least, he was able to bear his own temper and didn''t care about a doorman. He said that Jiangning and Deng Jiajia invited them to come here. Who ever thought that they still couldn''t get in.

    At this time, Deng Jiajia ran down in a hurry. When she saw lady Wei, her face turned pale. She quickly went up, "sister Wei, I''m sorry, this waiter is new here. He didn''t receive our banquet list."

    Wei Jiwu snorted coldly. Seeing that the other side''s posture was so low, he felt more comfortable, but his face was still cold. "OK, OK, I don''t care about this little thing."

    Then Deng Jiajia hurriedly led the way ahead. She thought all night that the only thing she could do today was to be soft hearted. After all, they were senior managers.

    That day, lady Wei was right. For shengshoutang, their doctor was just a worker, but what she didn''t understand was why her grandfather always said he was in no hurry to see Jiangning.

    Jiangning also looks like Mount Tai is collapsing in front of her and her face doesn''t change. If she hadn''t asked the waiter to lead the way just now, she still doesn''t know that Jiangning didn''t care whether the people of shengshoutang would come or not.

    Her whole person is all hoodwinked, can only be quickly run down, still good-looking appearance, Wei family is just come appearance, Deng Jiajia thinks, oneself in this affair, really is the most sensible one.

    "It''s the biggest private room in Huangji restaurant. This time, it''s a banquet specially prepared for you. Mr. Wei, you said you would come here. We can''t say that you should spend money to go to Helen hotel for a meeting."

    Deng Jiajia opened the door first and stood at the door like a welcoming lady with a proper polite smile on her face.

    "This is the banquet you prepared for us?" As soon as the door opened, Wei''s wife said it in a strange way. Wei Jiwu''s face obviously became ugly.

    "Yes, you can play with me on purpose." Wei Jiwu snorted coldly and walked slowly into the private room.

    As soon as Deng Jiajia saw it, she realized what was going on. Jiangning and his friends had already started eating. Thanks to her, in order to please the Wei family, Deng Jiajia still said that it was a banquet specially prepared for the Wei family.

    Before the guests arrived at the banquet, they began to eat. It''s not in line with the rules. Deng Jiajia felt very red and didn''t know what to do for a while.

    She went up quickly, "Jiangning, what are you doing? Why did you start eating before Mr. Wei arrived? Our rules are different from yours. Please apologize to Mr. Wei. "

    They are all interns of shengshoutang. No matter in the workplace or in the life of Wei family, they can''t be provoked. Deng Jiajia really can''t understand what Jiangning is doing.

    Jiangning glanced at Deng Jiajia, frowned, and asked, "what are you doing?"

    "I''m saying good things for you. What am I doing?" Deng Jiajia was about to roar in her heart. She hurried forward and said, "Mr. Wei, Jiangning doesn''t understand the rules. I''ll take him to make an apology to you. How about three drinks of penalty?"

    "No, it''s OK to apologize and drink. You should kneel down and kowtow to make an apology." Lady Wei clapped the table and said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 233

    "Kneel down and kowtow, sister Wei, don''t make a joke." Deng Jiajia also hates that she has become so obsequious, but there is no way. She knows that she can''t provoke the Wei family.

    "Does my sister seem to be joking? What did you do to her before? Do you need me to repeat it to you?" Wei Jiwu is very unhappy to say.

    Although Wei Guifu has always been living in Xitang City, helping the Wei family to manage some marginalized and unpopular businesses, she is at least Wei Jiwu''s sister and a member of the Wei family.

    Bullying lady Wei is tantamount to not giving face to the Wei family. He naturally wants to stand up, and it''s the interns of two holy hands Hall who bully lady Wei. When did the interns have such courage.

    He''s standing here now. If he doesn''t ask for an explanation, he''s not Wei Jiwu. Kowtow and apologize. In his opinion, it''s the lightest punishment. It''s Wei Jiwu''s kindness if he doesn''t clean them up.

    "I can forgive you for not waiting for us to come to the table and not saying our names to the waiters, but you made my sister''s face look like this. Do you know that she is also the Wei family?"

    Wei Jiwu coldly said that he didn''t bring anyone, but his identity is here. Even if he didn''t bring anyone, he was enough to oppress them.

    "I''m sorry, sister Wei. We were impulsive about this. We didn''t think about the consequences at that time. Now I''m here to solemnly apologize to you. I promise to cure your face for you."

    Deng Jiajia is very uncomfortable, but the Wei family is standing here. Don''t they apologize and wait to be cleaned up? At that time, her fault alone will affect the whole Deng family.

    "To cure my face, that''s what you should do. Now I want to say, what you did to me in the hospital at that time. Should you give me an account of this?"

    Although Deng Jiajia apologized, she still didn''t mean to forgive her.

    At this time, fourth master Huang beside Jiangning coughed. Today is a banquet specially prepared for the practice of immortal Jiang. What are these people doing?

    What''s more, the former Deng Jiajia came here with Mr. Jiang, but now he is the licking dog of those people. What''s the meaning of this.

    "Today''s banquet is not for you. Why don''t we start first? You are not on the banquet list. What''s wrong with the waiters in my restaurant?"

    Huang Si said impolitely, when he came here, he rushed in. He was so impolite that he disturbed Jiang Zhenren''s dining interest. He didn''t let go of any of these people.

    "Good, very good." Wei Jiwu''s face turned black instantly. It turned out that the banquet was not prepared for them, so what Deng Jiajia said before was playing tricks on them.

    He directly sat on the stool, "today, if you don''t give an account of this matter, I don''t represent the holy hand hall, I represent the Wei family, I will make you look good."

    "I''m not going to use the identity of shengshoutang to oppress you, ha ha." Said here, he sneered, pause, "three minutes, if I can''t explain, I will..."

    "That''s your attitude of asking for help? I''ll give you three seconds. Get out of here. " Jiangning is at this time light mouth, directly interrupted the words of Wei Jiwu.

    He took a look at Deng Jiajia, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He thought that Deng Jiajia had a personality before, but now he suddenly changed.

    Deng xiangtian was also a master who was not afraid of everything. Even those big families in Yanjing or the market, Deng xiangtian dared to fight against him. How could a small Wei family make Deng Jiajia so afraid?

    "Three seconds? If I don''t go, what can you do with me? " Wei Jiwu coldly looks at Jiangning, fourth master Huang and others in front of him, and makes a gesture to the old man behind him.

    The old man immediately came up, "Wei family here, you dare to let Wei family go, have you asked me?"

    At this time, Jiangning took a look at the old man. Just one look, the old man was like falling into an ice cellar, shivering all over. Why was this man''s eyes so terrible.

    The old man wanted to say two more threatening words, but at this time his throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, but he swallowed all the latter threatening words.

    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "I don''t feel well. Master Wei, I''ll go first." The old man turned to open the window directly and jumped down. After several jumps, he disappeared.

    "It''s three seconds. When you learn to ask for help, come back to me." Jiangning still said a word and waved.

    Fourth master Huang immediately understood. He stood up and told his subordinates behind him, "these people in front of him have spoiled Mr. Jiang''s elegance. Drag them out for ten times. Everyone is like this!"

    As soon as his voice fell, Wei Jiwu slapped the table and stood up. The old man''s departure was unexpected, but his identity was here. He really didn''t believe that anyone dared to slap him in the face.

    "I, Wei Jiwu, stand here. If any of you dare to move me, that is to move my Wei family, you..." before he finished his words, he was directly arrested by a group of bodyguards.

    At this time, Deng Jiajia was crazy. As soon as she ran over, she was about to slap Jiangning with her hand. Huang Gang was scared out of his soul. He quickly stood up and used her body to block the slap.

    "Jiangning, are you sick? They are from the Wei family. You dare to do such a thing to them. I have said all the good things. My grandfather said it depends on how you do it. As a result, you are so ignorant. You really live up to my grandfather''s trust."

    "You not only failed my grandfather''s trust, you also failed grandfather Shen and grandfather Li''s trust. You are an impulsive man. What will happen if you admit your mistake?"

    Deng Jiajia was almost crying. If she did, there would be no room for turning around.

    "When Mr. Jiang can''t be wrong, you are something. You dare to educate Mr. Jiang. It''s just the Wei family. If you have the ability, you can come to Xitang city and try to move my Huang family!"

    Huang Si stood up, his whole body momentum was like an avalanche of pressure in the past, the dishes on the table were shaking up, the next moment, all the dishes were broken.

    "Give her a ticket and take her back to Rodo." Jiangning stood up, but did not look at Deng Jiajia, "today''s thing is what I Jiangning do, you Wei family want to find, find me Jiangning."

    Then Jiangning turned around and left the private room directly. From the beginning to the end, he never saw Deng Jiajia again.

 Chapter 234

    "I don''t believe it. Did the woman surnamed Xiao say, how did Jiangning cure her face?" Wei lady''s face with a silicone mask, but from her eyes, you can see that she is really flustered.

    Wei Jiwu''s face was also gloomy and terrible. Originally, he wanted to find the place for the first time, but I don''t know why the warrior of Wei family asked him not to go to Jiangning''s trouble.

    After that, the warrior changed his phone number. He didn''t even know where he was. Wei Jiwu didn''t understand. He was a young man like Jiangning. What was he afraid of.

    "The Huang family is rich and powerful in Xitang city. As the saying goes, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. The Wei family can''t really clean up the Huang family in Xitang city."

    "And that Jiangning, who dares to put up a show in front of me. If you hadn''t been talking about anything, I would have found someone to take care of that Jiangning now."

    Wei Jiwu''s tone is full of anger, and the look in her eyes is also discontented. But discontent is discontent. A person''s face is rotten like this. No matter he or she is male or female, he or she can''t ignore it.

    After looking at his sister''s face, he can still understand her mood. And now if he has plastic surgery, it''s equivalent to directly changing her face. The feasibility of this technology is very low.

    It is almost impossible to succeed, and now there is an example of successful treatment, that is, the woman surnamed Xiao who was cured by Jiangning.

    It''s just that what the woman said is very mysterious. What black mud turns into insects and insects turn into ointment? Is it magic? Wei Jiwu doesn''t believe a word of what she said.

    "Brother, why don''t I go and ask Jiangning, hoping that he can help me cure my face, and then we''ll trouble him again, don''t you think?"

    Lady Wei is very soft. In the past two days, they have gone to several doctors in shengshoutang Branch hospital to see the treatment plan. They have tried a lot, but none of them is effective.

    Now it''s better. The rotten face is more thorough. If this face can''t be cured, she doesn''t want to continue to live in this world. Anyway, there''s only irony and shame left to live.

    Wei Jiwu hummed coldly. He thought for a few minutes before sighing. He said helplessly, "what else can I do? I have to ask for help. I''ll ask someone to contact the Deng family."

    "Before that, Deng Jiajia''s attitude was very low. Put pressure on the Deng family, and then give them some advantages. Let the people of the Deng family come forward and say something nice. You can ask Jiangning again."

    Wei Jiwu said what he thought. What he said was to ask lady Wei to ask Jiangning. As for him, seeing Jiangning, he thought of what happened in Huangji restaurant that night. It was impossible for him to ask Jiangning.

    The next day, Jiangning''s living place, where the Yan family had specially spent money to entertain Jiangning, Yan Shaoqiu felt that Jiangning could not continue to stay in the hotel.

    With a large number of gifts, lady Wei filled the back compartment. She still remembered what Jiangning said before, and learned to be polite.

    Now that she''s here to ask Jiangning for medical treatment, all these gifts have to be prepared. It cost her more than one million yuan, but as long as her face is cured, the money can be earned back.

    She raised her head, moved out the gifts one by one and put them at the door of Jiangning. At this time, she suddenly saw her three good friends.

    "What are you doing?" Lady Wei asked, but soon she understood that the three men must have no choice but to ask Jiangning.

    At this time, at the door of Yan''s villa, gifts piled up into a hill, which contained all kinds of tea and wine.

    "We have been here for two days, today is the third day, but Jiangning has not seen us." Some of the short and fat ladies were very uneasy.

    They are not as rich and powerful as Lady Wei, and they have the capital to think of other ways. Knowing that they can''t have plastic surgery, they immediately sent someone to investigate Jiangning''s residence and bring gifts to ask Jiangning for treatment.

    "The attitude of asking for help?" Wei lady murmured, and immediately fell on her knees. She was also cruel, and her face was dignity. Now dignity is rotten like this. What''s wrong with kneeling.

    "But all the humiliations I''ve suffered now, you''ll come back later. I just need my face cured." Lady Wei murmured in her heart.

    The three ladies were stunned for a few seconds when they saw lady Wei like this. However, since lady Wei had to kneel down and beg for help, what reason could they stand for.

    Then at the door of Yan''s house, there was a new landscape. There were gifts piled up like hills, and four gorgeous women kneeling on the ground.

    An hour later, lady Wei''s whole body was shaking. Two hours later, her three friends wanted to give up.

    Three hours later, lady Wei felt her knees numb. At this time, the door of Yan''s family opened and Yan Linde came out.

    With a prescription in his hand, he walked up to the four women. "Mr. Jiang said it''s a treatment. You can find someone to treat it yourself."

    "Mr. Jiang, he''s too lazy to do it." The last sentence was made up by Yan Linde himself. In his opinion, this sentence is really in line with Jiangning''s identity.

    At this time, in the back garden, Yan Shaoqiu took a sip of tea and said with some doubts, "Mr. Jiang, you don''t want to do it. How did you give them this treatment?"

    "The three women have been here for three days. They always come to your door. It''s not very nice to see them blocked. As for Wei, if you give them to the three women, it''s the same as giving them to her. There''s no difference."

    "The hand? I didn''t do it either It was not the three women who came to provoke him. The other side also came to him with a low attitude. In his capacity, it would be a little too stingy if he didn''t give any treatment.

    After hearing this, Yan Shaoqiu didn''t say anything. In fact, he knew from the bottom of his heart that there was another reason why Jiangning had given this treatment. This reason was just that Jiangning was leaving Xitang city.

    If it''s him, he doesn''t want to follow the trouble wherever he goes.

    "When will Mr. Jiang leave Xitang city? I''ll make arrangements for him." Now that he has thought of Jiangning leaving, he naturally wants to help Jiang Zhenren arrange everything.

    Is it impossible for Jiang Zhenren to buy air tickets? If there is a private plane, he will arrange for Jiang Zhenren to leave for the first time.

    "Yes, it''s time to leave. Tonight." Jiangning light said a, the hands of the tea drink.

 Chapter 235

    Jiangning, Huitong City, Nanling Province, had planned to return to Luodu, but just as he was about to leave, Sheng Shou Tang wrote to him and told him that he needed his support in Nanling branch of Sheng Shou Tang for a period of time.

    Then Jiangning also received a message from Deng xiangtian. This is a letter of appointment issued by the management of shengshoutang. He has no preparation at all.

    But in Jiangning''s view, this is nothing at all. The manager of Nanling branch is Wei Jiwu. If it is not a coincidence, no one will believe it.

    So Jiangning came to Huitong City, where Nanling branch is located.

    The next day, Jiangning came to the shengshoutang branch to report, but as soon as he went in, he found that Wei Jiwu had already stood in the shengshoutang. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.

    "Jiangning, congratulations on your transfer to shengshoutang branch. What should I wish you? Have a good time in Huitong city." Wei Jiwu turns around and looks at Jiangning. He says something strange.

    Jiangning does not want to pay attention to Wei Jiwu, but Wei Jiwu is here to wait for the arrival of Jiangning.

    Then Jiangning nodded and left. He went to the staff of Shengshou hall to report. Soon, he finished the procedure.

    At this time, Zhao Liwei came over, raised his hand, blocked Jiangning''s way, very arrogant said.

    "You''re Jiangning. I''m your partner''s intern, Zhao Liwei. You''re new here. You''ll listen more and watch more in the future. Don''t talk nonsense, you know."

    Zhao Liwei was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are regarded as an outstanding one among his peers. Therefore, as long as he is an intern of the same age, he will not pay attention to him.

    He grew up smelling Chinese medicine when he was a child. He began to read medical books when he was a child. When he was still in school, he could see a doctor alone.

    In his eyes, he doesn''t need a partner at all, let alone a partner who will tell him what to do. He doesn''t like the most.

    Knowing that he had been assigned a new partner, he came to give Jiangning a bad impression.

    "I''m very confident in my own medical skills, so I don''t want to hear people question me, because I don''t make mistakes at all, but the rules of this holy hand hall partner can''t be bad, so I''m here to tell you that I hope you can be dumb in the future."

    Zhao Liwei said, took back his hand, stood in the same place, quietly waiting for Jiangning''s response, and the other party dare to say no, he is Zhao Liwei, Zhao family.

    In Huitong City, their family of traditional Chinese medicine, the Zhao family, is well-known. No one dares to provoke them

    "I am also confident in my own medical skills. In the future, you will see yours and I will see mine." Jiangning''s face did not change. He did not even look at Zhao Liwei. He stepped forward to leave.

    Zhao Liwei''s face became very ugly. In Huitong City, all childe brothers wanted to give him face, so he was also used to being rude.

    In his opinion, Jiangning will be shocked when he hears Zhao Liwei''s name, and then be his licking dog. Even if he doesn''t, he should be polite to him.

    He turned his head, his face was very bad and yelled, "stop!"

    The next moment, Jiangning''s footsteps kept on, and soon turned the corner of the corridor and disappeared in Zhao Liwei''s sight.

    "I don''t even know about Zhao Liwei, so to speak, in my capacity, I will care about you as a small role, but if you provoke me later, I''ll see how I deal with you."

    Zhao Liwei punched the wall and looked very angry. After a long time, he took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, turned around and left the corridor.

    Just at this time, a room door opened and Wei Jiwu came out. "The Zhao family is not only a family of traditional Chinese medicine, but also a family of ancient martial arts. It''s a bit strange for the martial arts of the Wei family to leave. Let the fool Zhao Liwei try the water first."

    Three days later, Jiangning stood at the door of Xining villas in Huitong city. This was his first visit notice in Huitong city.

    A sound of braking came, and an Aston Martin appeared on the corner. The car came to an elegant and stable stop not far from Jiangning. Zhao Liwei, wearing sunglasses, stepped down from the sports car.

    Zhao Liwei also saw Jiangning at a glance. He took down a medicine box from his car and then came slowly. When he passed Jiangning, he said a word slowly.

    "You''d better remember what I said before."

    After that, he walked through Jiangning carelessly, raised his hand and rang the doorbell of the villa in front of him, "holy hand hall comes to see a doctor, open the door quickly, what are you dawdling about?"

    With Jiangning''s temperament, this is just a spoiled boy. He won''t bother with this boy. Besides, he doesn''t seem to remember what he said to him before.

    In less than a minute, an aunt came out of the villa in a hurry. She was a little frightened. She rushed over and opened the door in a hurry.

    "Mr. Zhang has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in." Aunt smile, hands keep rubbing, look like this is a little nervous.

    Zhao Liwei faintly said, "forty eight seconds, just a few steps. You made me wait so long?" Zhao Liwei put down his watch and walked inside.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I was really busy just now. I''m really sorry." Aunt quickly explained a few words, mouth kept saying sorry words.

    Jiangning looked at Zhao Liwei''s back, some frowned, not long, the three had already walked to the villa, a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa of the villa.

    This person should be Mr. Zhang. Zhao Liwei stepped forward, sat on the sofa, and cocked up his legs. "Tell me, how''s the situation recently? I''m in a hurry."

    Mr. Zhang''s eyes crossed with a touch of disgust, but soon he was smiling, "well, recently the knee joint can''t bend down, and I feel stiff. When I sit, my feet have to be straightened in this way to be comfortable. Dr. Zhao, do you see?"

    "Just do acupuncture. Pull up your pants. Do you wash your feet? I don''t want to smell your feet at any time. " There was some impatience on Zhao Liwei''s face.

    Mr. Zhang''s expression immediately became very wonderful, but soon, he said, "Dr. Zhao, I know your rules, so you don''t have to worry."

    When Mr. Zhang said this, he felt that it was hard to say, "it''s just that acupuncture has been done more than ten times, and it doesn''t seem to have much improvement. Dr. Zhao, this..."

 Chapter 236

    "It''s nothing, but I don''t know what''s wrong with your leg. If acupuncture can cure you a few times, then your illness will be cured long ago. Why call me Zhao Liwei."

    Zhao Liwei chuckled, but he was already unhappy. After he finished, he began to pick up the things he had brought.

    "If you don''t want to be treated, I don''t ask you to be treated, do I?"

    Mr. Zhang immediately stood up and laughed. Although he was very angry at each other''s attitude, he was a small businessman.

    Although he has made a lot of money continuously, the acupuncture and moxibustion of shengshoutang is more than one hundred and two hundred thousand at a time. How can he bear so much? It''s another expense to give Zhao Liwei gifts.

    This has been spent several million, if there is a little improvement, but there is no improvement, how can he feel comfortable.

    It''s just that Mr. Zhang didn''t expect that his question would make Zhao Liwei unhappy. It seems that he doesn''t want to be treated.

    "Dr. Zhao, you''re here too. I can''t let you go for nothing, right? This Longines watch is specially selected for you by me, and I''ll invite your men."

    Mr. Zhang pause, some very embarrassed mouth said, "after the last treatment, I do not intend to treat, very sorry, Dr. Zhao."

    In fact, he didn''t intend to give up the treatment in his heart, but it didn''t improve. Why is he still treating Zhao Liwei here? When it''s time to find someone else.

    At the beginning, he doubted Zhao Liwei''s medical skills, but he was a member of the Zhao family, a family of traditional Chinese medicine. The name was big enough for him to say even if he doubted it.

    Zhao Liwei was stunned. He was rejected by the patient. He didn''t plan to treat any more. Is there anyone who left himself sick and didn''t treat him? All this affected the action.

    "What do you mean, I can''t cure you, so you''re not going to come to me for treatment?" Zhao Liwei''s face was full of anger.

    Before Mr. Zhang spoke, he waved his hand, "only people I don''t treat, and no patients dare say they don''t want me to treat, so my words are here. As long as I don''t treat you, no one will treat you in Huitong city."

    After that, he directly stood up and was ready to leave. At this time, Jiangning coughed, "Mr. Zhang, this is just a small problem. I''ll come."

    Now that he has come to the patient''s home, how can he say that he left at a glance? It''s really a small problem. It''s nothing to help him with a hand.

    At the beginning, he didn''t smell anything when he was treating. He fainted when he was treating soldiers on the battlefield, and he was thrown as a corpse in a mass grave.

    It''s just a treatment for the knee. He''s not so particular about it. Is he afraid of foot odor? He can''t understand what''s wrong with these doctors now. They have no medical ethics at all.

    Mr. Zhang looked at Jiangning. Since he came in just now, the young man didn''t say a word. Now he suddenly said that this is a small problem. This man, together with Zhao Liwei, should also be a member of the holy hand hall.

    "Why do you treat this person? I said no treatment is no treatment. Don''t you understand me?" Zhao Liwei said angrily.

    He couldn''t understand whether Jiangning was deliberately against him. Just a few minutes ago, he expressed that the patient''s leg disease was incurable. Now Jiangning suddenly came out and said, is this a small problem?

    It was chiguoguo who was beating him in the face. How could he bear it? He laughed and said to Jiangning with disdain, "with my medical skills, it''s difficult to cure this man''s stubborn leg disease. You say it''s a small problem."

    Zhao Liwei took a deep breath and said aloud, "what ability do you have to challenge my decision?"

    Jiangning slowly stepped forward and glanced at Zhao Liwei, with an indifferent look. "You are the intern of shengshoutang, and I am also the intern of shengshoutang."

    "The partner between doctors is to check the deficiency and make up for the leakage. You say it''s impossible to cure it. I don''t think so, so I refute. What''s the problem?"

    Zhao Liwei suddenly became angry, and Mr. Zhang''s eyes lit up. The young man looked really good, his tone was full of self-confidence, and he was calm, not perverse and domineering.

    "Hello, are you also a doctor? If you look at this last treatment, please, Dr. Zhao, I won''t trouble you." Mr. Zhang said with a smile, if it works, he will contact this young man in the future.

    When Zhao Liwei was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine, Mr. Zhang muttered, but he still had to say, "Dr. Zhao, you see, you''ve been asked to go for nothing, and you''ve been asked to do it. How can I do that?"

    Zhao Liwei looked at Mr. Zhang and Jiangning, and suddenly he roared out angrily, "you should say that you have studied traditional Chinese medicine for several years. What qualifications do you have to refute me in front of me?"

    "When do you Zhao people dare to say qualification in front of me?" Jiangning smiles, but he doesn''t intend to talk to Zhao Liwei.

    He took out his silver needle, raised his hand to disinfect, and motioned to Mr. Zhang, "sit here and roll up your trouser legs."

    "You''d better apologize for what you said. It''s not about me. It''s about the reputation of my Zhao family."

    Zhao Liwei tried to hold back his anger. From the beginning, he saw that Jiangning was not happy. Now he feels even more unhappy. What''s the name of Zhao family? He dares to propose qualifications to him. What is he.

    "Zhang, you''d better think about it. If something goes wrong with the treatment, I won''t be responsible for it." Zhao Liwei saw Jiangning needling and said coldly to Mr. Zhang.

    But both Jiangning and Mr. Zhang seem to be deliberately ignoring him. They don''t reply at this time. He suddenly feels that he has nowhere to vent his anger.

    "Don''t you know it''s rude to ignore people? You two''d better apologize!" Zhao Liwei''s voice has completely calmed down.

    But people who are familiar with Zhao Liwei know that when he is really angry, he will calm down. The more calm he is, the more angry he is.

    Usually, as long as he talks, those childe friends will look into his eyes and listen to him patiently. He is used to this kind of mode of getting along with people with him as the center.

    At this time, he has roared so loud, these two people even dare not pay attention to him, you know he is the young master of Zhao family.

    "Well, you dare to do this to me. I''ve written it down. We''ll see!" With that, Zhao Liwei went straight to the door.

 Chapter 237

    After Jiangning cured Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang was very grateful. After one acupuncture, he felt that his leg was much better, and the feeling of stiff knee was really gone.

    "I don''t know how to thank you, Dr. Jiang." Mr. Zhang patted his legs, some of them said with emotion.

    Jiangning smiles a little, puts his silver needle away, and then leaves with Mr. Zhang.

    Just as he had just left Mr. Zhang''s home, he immediately received a message from shengshoutang asking him to go back to shengshoutang. There was nothing wrong with him. Jiangning did not refuse to go to shengshoutang branch.

    In Huitong shengshoutang branch, Wei Jiwu looks at Zhao Liwei, who is very angry. He feels like laughing. This is his first visit. Zhao Liwei is so angry.

    "Zhao Liwei, I have informed Jiangning to come back. What is it? You are so angry. You should tell me about it." Wei Jiwu seriously looked at Zhao Liwei, a very concerned about his appearance.

    Zhao Liwei was in a better mood. He said what happened today, "you said if Jiangning is ill. It''s clearly his partner. He has to tear down my station."

    "He robbed the patient with me. How can there be such a doctor? The patient''s leg disease is not so easy to cure. Otherwise, why should I give him acupuncture more than ten times in succession?"

    "He has to give me an account today, otherwise it will not be finished."

    Wei Jiwu immediately began to laugh. Just after two laughs, he found that Zhao Liwei looked at him suspiciously, and he immediately straightened out, "I''m laughing at this little Jiangning who dares to fight against your Zhao family childe. Where does he have the courage to explain it? I have to explain it."

    Zhao Liwei''s face was suddenly enlightened. He patted his thigh and said with disdain, "I''m a member of the Zhao family, and I don''t care to oppress others with my own identity. If he is better at medicine than me, I have nothing to say."

    "But how can Jiangning''s medical skills be better than you? I know Dr. Zhao''s medical skills. He is the best of the younger generation!" Wei Jiwu said indignantly.

    Zhao Liwei looked at Wei Jiwu. That''s true. He had studied traditional Chinese medicine for more than ten years. When he was a child, other children recited 300 Tang poems. He recited the compendium of Materia Medica.

    When he grew up, he learned medicine from his grandfather all day long. When he first went to medical school, he was able to see others alone.

    In the medical school, those so-called top students are worthless to him. No one of his peers can match his medical skills.

    "It''s true. He, who is not as good as me in medical skills, dare to openly refute my diagnosis. He also said that our Zhao family dare not say the word" qualification "in front of them. You said that you can''t divide it too much."

    Zhao Liwei also talked to Wei Jiwu. Now the more he said, the more angry he became. I wish I could see Jiangning come in from the door and criticize him.

    "Are you looking for me?" Jiangning just came to the holy hand hall and heard that Wei Jiwu was looking for him. He thought it was something, so he was anxious to inform him to come.

    When Wei Jiwu saw Jiangning coming, he sneered in his heart. He was still talking about Jiangning just now, but he didn''t expect to talk about Cao Cao. Cao Cao said, "Jiangning, what are you doing?"

    "You take away my patients, why do you tear down my desk? Do you have the ability to cure my patients?" Zhao Liwei also patted the table, stood up, pointed to Jiangning and said fiercely.

    "Because of what happened today, I''ve cured the patient surnamed Zhang. In the future, besides seeing a doctor, don''t call me here at will."

    Jiangning was also a little upset. He thought that there was a patient who was in a hurry to be treated and asked him to go back to shengshoutang branch, but he wanted to criticize Jiangning?

    If it''s really Jiangning''s fault, let it be. What''s the fault of Jiangning''s hand for the patient Zhao Liwei couldn''t cure.

    "What, you cured that Zhang?" Zhao Liwei immediately cried out in surprise.

    "It can be verified at any time. If you don''t have that ability, don''t question other people''s ability." With that, Jiangning turned and left, although he didn''t like to care about trifles with others.

    However, things are going on again and again. If Zhao Liwei provokes again and again, it''s unreasonable to deal with the younger generation in his capacity, then he has to talk to the elders of the Zhao family.

    Wei Jiwu thought about a lot of words, but he didn''t expect Jiangning to come in and say that he had cured the patient. What else could he say? As for Jiangning''s saying that he didn''t come here without visiting, it''s no offense.

    In fact, almost all of the doctors in shengshoutang don''t work in shengshoutang. After shengshoutang arranges, they go out according to the address, and then shengshoutang collects the basic fee.

    As for the extra money, it depends on how the doctors ask for it. It''s all collected by the doctors themselves.

    Zhao Liwei is short of breath. He has no high blood pressure, but at this time, he is going to be raised by Jiang Ningqi''s blood pressure. There is only one idea in his heart. How can such a person be so arrogant.

    "I don''t believe it, Mr. Wei. Now let someone check the patient surnamed Zhang to see if he has been cured. If not, it''s Jiangning who lied and fired him!"

    When Wei Jiwu heard this, he immediately told the Secretary behind him, "OK, I''ll send someone down to check." If it''s really cured, this time Zhao Liwei estimates that it can only be cured.

    But the more frustrated Zhao Liwei is, the happier he is. He doesn''t want Zhao Liwei to live in peace with Jiangning. It''s better to make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better.

    After leaving the hospital, Jiangning went back to the hotel he stayed in, but as soon as he entered the hotel hall, he was stopped at the door by several people.

    "Sir, our hotel is reserved today. No one can enter. Sorry, you can leave."

    Jiangning frowned, "private market?" His luggage is still in it. Although it''s just a few sets of clothes, Chen Lan bought them for him.

    "Get out of the way. We''re entertaining big people today. You''re standing in the way." The bodyguard''s face was already impatient, and he was about to drive Jiangning away.

    Just at this time, a group of people came over, and the old man ran two steps directly. He rushed up and slapped the security guard, "Mr. Jiang, our booking is to prevent outsiders from disturbing you. This bodyguard has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. Please don''t worry."

    "In fact, it''s a bit abrupt to take the liberty to disturb you today, but I know that Mr. Jiang has come to Huitong City, and I have to come to greet you."

    The bodyguards stayed directly. This is the owner of their family. They want to make Huitong a big man in the third earthquake. At this time, their tone is as humble as a slave.

 Chapter 238

    "Zhao Zhijun and Qin Liwu have not seen each other for a long time."

    Jiangning and two people said hello, looking at the two people sitting around, Qin family can only say that the relationship is not salty, but the Zhao family, it may be a bit of resentment.

    Once the Zhao family was frantically looking for him to challenge his medical skills. They beat the small one to the old one, beat the old one to the older one, and challenged Jiangning. They were so annoyed that they cleaned up the Zhao family.

    It''s said that since then, the Zhao family has been trying to learn from him, but he has never looked up to the Zhao family. No matter how many people the Zhao family asked, Jiangning has never agreed. I don''t know if the Zhao family is feeling resentful now.

    But since I''m here with the Qin family, I guess I haven''t given up yet.

    Qin Liwu''s face was full of excitement. Before, he had heard Huang Si say that Jiang Zhenren reappeared, and he also came to Huitong City, so he tried every means to inquire about Jiangning''s residence.

    "Mr. Jiang, you didn''t tell me when you came to Huitong. I''ll come to meet you, too." Qin Liwu rubbed his hands, feeling a little cramped.

    "I don''t like this kind of high-profile excitement." Jiangning light said a, he looked at Zhao Zhijun, this person from just don''t speak, don''t know what is thinking.

    Seeing Jiangning, Zhao Zhijun also had a firm look in his eyes. "Mr. Jiang, I have a grandson, Zhao Liwei. I have trained him to study traditional Chinese medicine since he was a child. He is 25 years old, but he has entered the holy hand hall as an intern."

    "Can I ask you to look at the child''s qualifications? If the qualifications are good, can you..."

    Jiangning waved his hand directly. It seems that the Zhao family did not give up. They even wanted to worship him as their teacher. Zhao Zhijun''s father begged him decades ago, and after decades, Zhao Zhijun begged him for his grandson.

    A touch of bitterness appeared in the corner of Zhao Zhijun''s mouth. If they didn''t offend Jiangning a few decades ago, would it be another scene now.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhijun stood up and knelt down to Jiangning with a dignified look. "Mr. Jiang, fifty years ago, I was still young. I bumped into you a lot. For fifty years, I have been repenting."

    Jiangning pointed out, and a soft force helped Zhao Zhijun up. "If I were so careful, I would have too many people to deal with in my life."

    "Over the past 50 years, your Zhao family has been hoping that I can give you advice on your medical skills. I''m also very moved, but I''ve met Zhao Liwei of your Zhao family, and I won''t accept him as an apprentice."

    Jiangning thought of meeting Zhao Liwei three times, two times in the holy hand hall, and going out to see Zhao Liwei together, a total of three times. After three times, he didn''t find Zhao Liwei''s merits.

    "I am also an intern in shengshoutang now. I have my reasons for doing so. I hope you don''t disclose my identity, Qin Liwu. That''s why I don''t contact you."

    Jiangning also explained the reason why he came to Huitong city. If he was in Luodu, it really had nothing to do with him. However, in Huitong City, the Wei family belonged to the senior management of shengshoutang. He wanted to avoid the senior management of shengshoutang finding out his identity.

    "Yes, Mr. Jiang. I''ll tell some old friends not to disturb Mr. Jiang." Qin Liwu said respectfully.

    Zhao Zhijun stood in the same place with a dull face. Jiangning had already relented and said that he would instruct them in medical skills, but he specially called on Zhao Liwei not to accept him. There was only one reason. Zhao Liwei provoked Jiangning.

    Thinking of this, he just stood up straight and knelt down again, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry for you. Have I made you angry again?"

    "Zhao Liwei is just a junior. I won''t care about him." Jiangning stretched out and waved to indicate that they could leave.

    If he was an old friend, he would naturally contact them on the first day when he came to Huitong City, but he didn''t contact anyone in Huitong city for such a long time, it must be because he didn''t want to see these people.

    Now that we''ve seen each other, we''ve explained what we need to do. It''s no use keeping them.

    Qin Liwu nodded, pulled up Zhao Zhijun and left.

    In the car, Zhao Zhijun was a little irritable. "Xiaowei''s temper really needs to be changed. He had a chance to get Mr. Jiang''s advice, but now it''s such a result. Our Zhao family has been trying to please Mr. Jiang for 50 years, and it''s all in vain."

    "For people like Mr. Jiang, you can only expect your grandson to have something to recommend. Go back and give him a good explanation. If necessary, take some measures, such as taking all the garages given to him at home."

    Qin Liwu seemed very experienced. He taught Zhao Zhijun one by one and gave him many means. After that, he sighed.

    "Don''t you understand Mr. Jiang''s temper? The more spoiled and arrogant your grandchildren are, the more they will bring your family into the abyss."

    The next day, Qin Liwu helped Jiangning prepare an elegant garden in the mountains. The environment was extremely good, but Jiangning did not refuse the kindness of the Qin family.

    Just on the way, Jiangning received a visit notice from the holy hand hall, and Qin Liwu was also very happy to serve Jiangning and sent Jiangning to the place of visit.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m waiting for you in the car." Although he didn''t know how much time Jiangning would take to cure his illness, he was willing to wait no matter how long it took.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, got out of the car and walked into the courtyard. There was an Aston Martin in the courtyard. It was Zhao Liwei''s car, which Jiangning had seen once yesterday.

    When he went in, Zhao Liwei had already talked with the family, "where is the patient?" Jiangning asked directly.

    Qin Liwu is still waiting for him outside, and he doesn''t want to delay too long. When Zhao Liwei talked with his family, he didn''t talk about the treatment at all.

    "Hello, you are Dr. Jiang, aren''t you? My father is upstairs. He is getting worse and worse these days. He can''t get out of bed. Let''s go up and have a look."

    Zhou Li said with a smile, went to the front and took the initiative to lead Jiangning.

    The corner of Zhao Liwei''s mouth gradually turned up. He hurried up to the front two steps and walked upstairs in front of Jiangning. Jiangning noticed ahead of time and stood up until Zhao Liwei went up.

    After a while, they had come to a room full of all kinds of medical instruments, "brother Zhao, it''s really nice of you to come." When the young man in the room saw Zhao Liwei, he came up excitedly and hugged him.

 Chapter 239

    "With brother Zhao, there will be hope for Zhou''s illness today. Brother Zhao, you don''t know. Before you came, my heart was pounding all the time. I was relieved to see you coming."

    Zhao Liwei took a proud look at Jiangning. This doctor is a western medicine, but also very capable. He graduated from a famous medical university with a master''s degree in medicine.

    Now working in a private hospital, he has been the deputy director of the Department since he was young. Although they have different development directions, they are both the leaders of the younger generation.

    In the past, they had been fighting and exchanging medical skills, and they had common interests. Now they can be said to cherish each other and become good friends.

    "Lu Xin, long time no see."

    At this time, Jiangning has already stood next to Mr. Zhou and started the examination. Seeing this, Lu Xin immediately frowned, "brother Zhao, what''s the matter with your staff? We are still here. What qualifications does he have to examine the patients?"

    "There is a saying that if the patient is disturbed by him, what kind of responsibility can he take if there is any problem in the end?"

    Zhao Liwei and Lu Xin exchanged a look, his eyes flashed a touch of euphoria, and then he is also traceless to Lu Xin than a thumb.

    "Keke, Jiangning, just have us here. Just move aside and watch." Zhao Liwei coughed for a while, went forward and raised his hand in front of Jiangning.

    Zhou Li''s eyes turn a circle, "just check, be careful, my father should not be so fragile."

    "Didn''t brother Zhao tell you that he is a member of the Zhao family of traditional Chinese medicine. In Huitong City, in addition to the most famous holy hand hall, he is the Zhao family medical school."

    Lu Xin said very seriously. He turned around and pointed to Jiangning, "then ask the boy what his identity is and ask him to see Mr. Zhou. I''m afraid it''s going to hurt Mr. Zhou."

    Jiangning stopped his action. He just gave the old man a pulse, but the other side had such a big opinion that he turned to one side.

    "Don''t say that. Jiangning is also an intern of shengshoutang." Zhao Liwei is clearly helping Jiangning to speak, but his tone is full of banter.

    Zhou Li pondered for a while. No matter what Zhao Liwei said, Jiangning is also a person of the holy hand hall. He wanted to give face, so he quickly laughed.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll leave it to Dr. Zhao and Dr. Lu. You can sit down and have a rest. If you have anything else to do, I''ll take you out."

    With that, Zhou Li made a gesture to Jiangning. He had a smile on his face, but it was clear that he wanted Jiangning to leave.

    "They can''t cure your father." With these words, Jiangning turned and walked downstairs.

    Anyway, even if he was sent out of the courtyard, Zhou Li thought it would be no big deal. This is also to avoid offending anyone.

    Then he followed Jiangning and walked out of the gate of the courtyard. At this time, he was stunned. He saw a familiar license plate number.

    Everyone in Huitong city knows that this is the license plate number of the Qin family. He wants to go up and say hello. His company has cooperation with the Qin family.

    At this time, he saw a surprising scene. Jiangning opened the door and stepped into the car. When the door opened, he saw Qin Liwu, the owner of the Qin family.

    He immediately took a breath of air conditioning, he did not dare to go up to say hello, such a big man, how can he be qualified to talk to others.

    He went upstairs full of worries and watched Zhao Liwei and Lu Xin seeing his father. He didn''t know why. He always felt uneasy.

    Zhou Li said in his heart, "Qin Liwu, the head of the Qin family, sent Jiangning to see him personally. It seems that he was waiting for him in the car, so Jiangning should not be a simple person."

    "You don''t know that Jiangning has no ability and has been very arrogant. If Wei Jiwu hadn''t asked me to bring Jiangning, would I have given him a face?"

    Zhao Liwei is very proud to see Jiangning go. It was like this before. He was driven away by the man surnamed Zhang before he even made a move. Now, Jiangning is also driven away by him.

    "Brother Zhao''s medical skills stood out from the rest of the crowd when he was in school. Now it''s estimated that he is no better than your father. If I had your medical skills, I would wake up in my dreams."

    Lu Xin timely pursued Zhao Liwei. Although he is a master, he does not have a prominent family. It''s right to be proud when he was in college. But when he was out of college, he wanted to be rich and powerful.

    Zhao Liwei has all this, but he can''t touch it. It''s good to make a million yuan a year, but a sports car is enough for him to struggle for seven or eight years, and that''s just Zhao Liwei''s birthday gift.

    He has always been committed to a good relationship with Zhao Liwei, so that when he puts forward a request one day, Zhao Liwei can help him and make him rich and powerful.

    Zhao Liwei obviously likes to hear this kind of flattery, "that''s right. A loser like Jiangning, I''m sure I can''t get used to seeing him. I have to fight him. I''ve seen a lot of people who have no money and skills before."

    "I can''t help it. Brother Zhao is really excellent." Lu Xin said with admiration. He sought after Zhao Liwei and treated him.

    This words fall in Zhou Li''s ears. I don''t know why. Zhou Li wants to laugh very much. The Zhao family is famous, but it''s only the big families in Huitong city who give face to this family of traditional Chinese medicine.

    In fact, he said, if we really want to rank the Zhao family, we can be among the second class forces in Huitong City, and the Qin family is one of the five major families in Huitong city.

    Jiangning, which even Qin Liwu has to send himself, is a loser in the mouth of these two people. If Jiangning is a loser, these two people are not as good as losers.

    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. If we work together, Zhou always has no problem." When Zhao Liwei saw that Zhou Li didn''t speak, he thought he was nervous. He came up and patted him on the shoulder.

    Zhou Li put out a smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see what kind of people these two people who dare to say Jiangning has no ability are.

    "My father is bothering both of you." Zhou Li bowed slightly to thank Zhao Liwei and Lu Xin.

    "It''s OK. Brother Zhao has studied medicine since he was a child. I''m a master. We''re not like Jiangning. We''re just a little intern. You can rest assured if you give it to us." Lu Xin is beating his chest.

    "Maybe people can''t judge their appearance." Zhou Li was still thinking about Jiangning''s identity and whispered.

    Just at this time, the medical instrument gave out an alarm, and the old man''s heart rate and blood pressure began to slow down.

 Chapter 240

    "The patient''s heart rate and blood pressure have dropped rapidly. Brother Zhao, we need to rescue him." Lu Xin''s eyes are also flustered. He quickly asked the nurse to prepare a cardiotonic injection, intubate, pull up the curtain and rescue.

    After more than an hour, Lu Xin pulled back the curtain with a tired face. He looked at Zhou Li and shook his head. "The patient has been rescued now, but time is running out. You should prepare early."

    For a moment, Zhou Li seemed to be struck by thunder, and the whole person was in the same place. But at this time, the scene of Jiangning stepping on Qin Liwu''s car flashed in his mind again.

    "Jiangning, maybe Jiangning has a way." Even the Qin family are so polite. It''s really strange if Jiangning doesn''t have some skills.

    Zhao Liwei and Lu Xin looked at each other. When Zhou Li mentioned the word Jiangning just now, they also heard it. Their faces were a little dark.

    "What can Jiangning do? Joke, the patient himself is terminally ill, now the next notice of critical illness is also reasonable, brother Zhao and I have no way, let him Jiangning come to have a way? "

    Zhou Li is regardless of Lu Xin''s taunt. What he is thinking about now is the sentence that Jiangning left. He said that these two men could not cure their father, but he didn''t listen at that time.

    Now it seems that people have known for a long time that these two people have no ability. He said angrily, "don''t you two like to talk big, what master of medicine, what family of traditional Chinese medicine, what fart can''t do, what kind of thing are you?"

    "Please be polite. We are still here now, and we can maintain the patient''s condition for you. If you offend me, we''ll pat our ass and leave. Who will you go to?"

    Lu Xin''s words already have the meaning of threat. There is a feeling that the old man may have belched farts as soon as they leave this week.

    Zhao Liwei went into the curtain and felt the pulse. Then he came out and said slowly, "in fact, I can ask my grandfather to come here."

    Zhou Li seems to have grasped the straw. Although he is reluctant, he still bows to Zhao Liwei 90 degrees in a hurry. "Please, Mr. Zhao."

    Zhao Liwei smiles. If it wasn''t for Jiangning''s sake today, how could he ask his grandfather to do it? Then he would go to the holy hand hall and say that he had to do it this week.

    Then his reputation will go out to see how Jiangning dares to fight against him. Moreover, if he says more good words, he can be promoted to a doctor.

    He is a doctor and Jiangning is an intern. At that time, he will take Jiangning with him. As long as Jiangning refutes him, he will say that he will take Jiangning as a doctor and see what Jiangning can say.

    Even if he can''t promote the doctor, when Jiangning retorts, he can still say that he cured Mr. Zhou. Jiangning can only watch the opera while Jiangning still has nothing to say.

    "This kind of revenge should not be too cool. When you tear up that loser''s proud face, you can see how he dares to ignore what I say." Zhao Liwei thought while dialing his grandfather''s mobile phone.

    An hour later, Zhao Zhijun came in a hurry. He went up to look at Mr. Zhou and shook his head.

    "The disease is so serious, and too much drug injection, but there is a bad effect." Zhao Zhijun sighed, this situation, he can only try, not absolutely sure.

    He looked at Zhou Li''s yearning eyes and pondered for a moment, "I only have 30% chance to cure him. You have to be psychologically prepared. If you want me to do it, I can do it."

    Zhao Liwei listened and nodded slowly. "Do you hear me? What else can I do to find Jiangning? Even my grandfather is only 30% sure."

    As soon as Zhao Zhijun heard this, he turned his head and looked at Zhao Liwei, some trembling asked, "Jiangning, do you know Jiangning?"

    "Why don''t I know the intern I''m working with? He embarrassed me all the time and ignored what I said. Today, he came and I drove him away."

    "But Grandpa, he''s just a little intern. Do you know Jiangning

    Zhao Liwei is indifferent to say a word, even if it is Zhou Li beside, he still did not convergence, regardless of Zhou Li''s current mood, said he even laughed.

    Zhao Zhijun took a deep breath, "according to what you said, Jiang Xian, oh no, that Jiangning came to see the patient today, but you drove him away?"

    "I''d like to know if you ridiculed him so much in front of Jiangning?" Zhao Zhijun raised his hand. His hand was shaking. If Jiangning hadn''t said that he was hiding his identity, he would have let this boy know how powerful he was.

    Lu Xin came up and laughed. Zhao Liwei''s grandfather is here. He has a special identity. He has to brush up his sense of existence. "Grandfather Zhao, brother Zhao''s medical skills are so superb. Compared with Jiangning, it''s a heaven and a earth. Even if he sneers, it''s reasonable. Brother Zhao has the capital to sneer at Jiangning."

    Zhao Zhijun glared at Lu Xin, "if you hadn''t injected too much medicine, now the patient''s body is not so bad, you go away."

    Zhao Zhijun really doesn''t understand. Yes, Jiangning''s medical skills are in the sky and his grandson''s medical skills are in the ground. It''s thanks that they can say such words.

    He slapped Zhao Liwei in the face and said, "son of a bitch, I''ll settle accounts with you later. I haven''t learned anything. So you dare to be proud and ridicule people?"

    After that, Zhao Zhijun rushed out. Zhou Li didn''t know why. But at least Zhao Zhijun''s reputation is there. Zhao Zhijun still has 30% confidence. How can he let Zhao Zhijun leave.

    Zhao Liwei stood in the same place with a dull face, and his eyes were full of inexplicable. In the past, my grandfather loved him most. Now why did he beat him? Was it because he mocked a garbage?

    Lu Xin is even more uncomfortable. He clearly wants to brush a sense of existence, but now he has been scolded. It seems that he has been hated. Moreover, Mr. Zhao also says that the patient has become like this because of him.

    If the patient''s family sent the matter to the hospital, he might even be demoted. If it was more serious, he would lose his job.

    At the same time, Zhao Zhijun came to the courtyard, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call in a hurry. Just after the phone was connected, Zhao Zhijun cried to the phone with a bitter face.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. My grandson didn''t know anything before. Look at this patient named Zhou, I''ve got the situation. Could you please help this patient?"

 Chapter 241

    Zhou Li is chasing after him. Naturally, he hears Zhao Zhijun calling, but he is also stunned. Mr. Jiang, he guesses whether this person is Jiangning who was sent away by him before.

    "I know that Sun Tzu is not a tool. I ridicule Mr. Jiang. I''d like to make a solemn apology to Mr. Jiang, and I''ll ask Sun Tzu to apologize to you again."

    This time, Zhou Li is completely sure. The person Zhao Zhijun called is Jiangning. It was Zhao Liwei who mocked Jiangning before. Now, according to the content of this call, the two are combined. If he can''t guess again, he is extremely stupid.

    At this time, Jiangning and Qin Liwu sat in the garden, Jiangning smile, "since you are so pleading, then you do so." Jiangning explained how to treat the patient by telephone.

    For diagnosis, he has already made a diagnosis before and has a method. Tell Zhao Zhijun that if he can do it, he will do it. If he can''t, he won''t go back.

    After all, it was Zhao Zhijun''s grandson who drove him away. How could he go back.

    Not long after, under the help of Zhao Zhijun, Zhou Li''s father also slowly stabilized. Zhao Zhijun wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I''ll prescribe two more doses of medicine. The patient''s stroke can''t be cured, but relief can certainly be achieved."

    Zhao Zhijun sighed in his heart, "so many years, even if there is a treatment, my medical skills are much worse than that of Mr. Jiang."

    It has always been a difficult problem to treat this kind of apoplectic hemiplegia. He thought that it would be very difficult for him to do it without Jiangning''s treatment method and Jiangning''s prescription.

    He quietly took Zhou Li to one side, "you can''t say what you called before, you know." With that, he turned to look at his grandson with a look of disappointment in his eyes.

    "Remember, people can''t be proud, and then remember to apologize to Jiangning. We must apologize, remember."

    Zhao Zhijun prescribed a prescription, again told a few words, left the Zhou family villa.

    Zhao Liwei went to Zhou Li and looked at Zhao Zhijun''s back as he left. He muttered in his heart, "why should I apologize to Jiangning? I''m proud of my reason."

    He patted Zhou Li on the shoulder. "Today''s treatment is thanks to me, right? Do you know what to say?"

    When Zhou Li heard Zhao Liwei''s words, he felt sorry for the Zhao family. It can be said that the Zhao family had such descendants. He knew what Zhao Liwei meant.

    It''s Zhao Liwei who wants to take credit for his grandfather''s contribution. Zhou Li is just an outsider. He can only follow Zhao Liwei''s advice.

    Three days later, Jiangning received a notice. It was said that the consultation of the interns in the holy hand hall was also an examination. He had to go there.

    He had no choice but to choose to have a look. He went to the Affiliated Hospital of shengshoutang branch, where many interns had gathered.

    Jiangning didn''t want to know these people. He walked slowly to the corner and stood there, "is the consultation assessment of interns? Then, if I pass this, I can become a formal doctor."

    Jiangning murmured that if he could do this, it would be closer to his goal.

    At this time, the elevator door opened, Zhao Liwei and Wei Jiwu both came out of the elevator, Wei Jiwu saw Jiangning standing in the corner, mouth slowly.

    "Come on, let''s welcome the main objects of this assessment, Dr. Zhao Liwei and Dr. Zhao. Oh, it''s still a little early to say Dr. Zhao, but after today, there will be another official doctor in our holy hand hall!"

    As soon as Wei Jiwu''s voice fell, everyone immediately clapped. The interns looked at Zhao Liwei''s eyes with admiration.

    "Brother Zhao is so powerful. I haven''t been in the holy hand hall for a long time, so I have to carry out the doctor''s examination. I feel inferior to myself."

    "You''re a dreg of who brother Zhao is. Brother Zhao was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine. He was a genius among the geniuses. Moreover, brother Zhao''s genius is still very hard. You can''t match him."

    "It''s said that brother Zhao has developed a method for the treatment of apoplectic hemiplegia, including acupuncture and Chinese medicine. Are we lucky to see this method today?"

    Zhao Liwei listened to these people''s pursuit. He was secretly pleased. He looked at Jiangning standing in the corner and laughed. He stepped forward and yelled.

    "Jiangning sorry, ha, I''ll become a doctor in the future, but we''re still partners. I''ll give you good advice and learn with an open mind."

    He yelled out loud, especially biting a few words with an open mind. He just saw how Jiangning ignored him this time. In the future, if Jiangning didn''t know his face, he would let him have no good fruit to eat.

    Jiangning raised his head and saw that everyone was looking at him, but he didn''t change his face. He said faintly, "if I pass this examination today, I can become an official doctor, right?"

    "Damn, who are you? How long have you been in the holy hand hall? You think you are brother Zhao, so talented, and you want to pass the examination. It''s really funny."

    "Today''s protagonist is destined to be brother Zhao, you grab the limelight, like you, row in the last bar, also want to participate in the assessment, when the time comes to consult, can say two words is good."

    "I think you are jealous of brother Zhao. He is your partner, but he has become an official doctor. Accept his fate. Sometimes, green leaves are used to set off red flowers. You are the green leaves."

    The interns sneered at Jiangning one after another, and each of them clearly looked down upon Jiangning.

    Wei Jiwu was about to laugh. He really loved this kind of ridicule. When the ridicule came to an end, he coughed, "consider it as appropriate, everyone has a chance."

    He choked his smile, looked at Jiangning, and said to a group of interns with some blame, "they are all colleagues. It''s good to have this kind of attitude to challenge. Don''t mock."

    Zhao Liwei also laughed. The more Wei Jiwu said not to ridicule, but in the hearts of these interns, they might even make more taunt of the past.

    "Today''s patient is also a patient with stroke and hemiplegia, but after trying a lot of Western medicine, there is no improvement. Our consultation today is to give a diagnosis and treatment plan for this patient."

    Wei Jiwu smiled too. As like as two peas in the picture, the patient today is just as good as Zhao Liwei.

    When he finished, he took a look at the silent Jiangning, took a group of interns, and walked into a ward. When Zhao Liwei went in, he gave Zhao Liwei an encouraging look.

 Chapter 242

    Zhao Liwei smiles and takes a deep breath to ease his tension. Then he walks into the ward. In the wide ward, an old man lies quietly on the bed.

    A transparent glass wall divides the whole ward into two parts. On the other side where the patient is, all kinds of advanced medical instruments maintain the patient''s life.

    Although they mainly study traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine is also involved. Naturally, these subordinate private hospitals integrate traditional Chinese medicine with western medicine.

    By Zhao Liwei''s side, many interns were standing here quietly, with notebooks in their hands, ready to take notes.

    An old doctor in a white coat was sitting on his seat. When he saw Zhao Liwei, his eyes were full of admiration. "It''s really a young hero. It''s the same in our circle of doctors."

    "Dr. Zhao, I''ve heard that you''ve developed a method to treat stroke patients with hemiplegia. It really makes me feel inferior to myself."

    Listening to the old doctor''s pursuit, Zhao Liwei gradually felt that he had regained his self-confidence. He took a deep breath and adjusted his mood again.

    He was not indifferent to the old doctor with a smile, "at present can only relieve stroke hemiplegia, but for this serious condition, it is able to temporarily pull the patient back from the death line."

    Zhao Liwei said, "I''ve been committed to developing a method that can completely treat stroke hemiplegia. I hope I can succeed in the future."

    When he finished, all the interns clapped their hands. Although they wanted to keep quiet, the glass wall was soundproof. They would have consulted and communicated here.

    Then they turned their heads and looked at Jiangning, which was the nearest to the door. They all had the feeling of sniffing.

    "I think he''s leaning against the door. He might as well go out. Anyway, he doesn''t know anything then."

    "That''s to say, I''m just a newcomer. I dare to say something so rampantly before. If I can also take part in the assessment today, I''m not ashamed."

    "I don''t think he''s awake yet. In his dream, he became a miracle doctor."

    Wei Jiwu coughed twice. It''s better to sneer outside. But now, after all, he is in the ward. There are two patients'' families over there. It''s better not to go too far.

    "Well, if you feel that you are going to take part in the examination, you should go in order to see the patient''s condition. Pay attention to the patient''s very dangerous situation. You should be more careful in every action."

    Wei Jiwu is just a management. He doesn''t know anything about medicine, but he knows it carefully.

    Zhao Liwei nodded. He walked in towards the glass door. He had just taken two steps when he saw Jiangning pull open the glass door and go inside. His face suddenly became cold.

    The interns were also shocked one after another, and they yelled at Jiangning through the glass.

    "Why did he go in? We didn''t go in. Brother Zhao should go first today."

    Situ Ruoxue gave a cold hum when all the people began to scold. Seeing that all the people continued to scold regardless, her face became very bad.

    "Shut up

    Hearing this, they all turned their heads. A woman with frost on her face stood beside them and watched them coldly. From the expensive little suits on her body, they knew each other''s identity.

    The situ family of five families in Huitong City, they know that today''s treatment is the situ master of the situ family, and his son died early, leaving only one granddaughter.

    The granddaughter situ Ruoxue is a famous ice beauty and a rose flower with thorns. With her own strength, she stood out from the public opinion. Three years ago, when she just graduated from University, she took charge of the whole situ family.

    There is a sign that the situ family will be promoted to the first family in Huitong city. This great achievement is much better than a man''s.

    At this time, situ Ruoxue snorted coldly, and the breath of the superior was obvious. The oppressed people had a feeling of being out of breath.

    "What''s noisy about? Is that the ability of the people in the holy hand hall? Today is a consultation. You can''t go in and see my grandfather''s illness, and you won''t let anyone else see it? "

    Three years ago, everyone said that she was a woman and could not take charge of the family. She also had doubts about herself. Just like today, all of these interns felt that she could not.

    But she strengthened her heart. If she didn''t do anything, situ Ruoxue would be a vase, and she would not be in charge of the situ family now.

    "One by one, losers dare to mock those who face difficulties. Hum."

    In situ Ruoxue''s opinion, Jiangning walked into the ward without hesitation. She admired this kind of behavior.

    And the most important thing is that she had been standing in the corridor before and heard these interns ridicule Jiangning. She had been observing Jiangning since just now.

    No matter how others ridicule him, he is indifferent. Situ Ruoxue thinks this person is not simple.

    Zhao Liwei was stunned. As the first beauty in Huitong City, situ Ruoxue is not only beautiful, but also talented and beautiful. Which man is not attracted by this kind of woman.

    "I must cure master situ and let situ Ruoxue look at me with new eyes." Zhao Liwei whispered in his heart that he knew situ Ruoxue, but the other party didn''t know him, but what was in front of him was a great opportunity.

    After a while, Jiangning came out and stood aside. Zhao Liwei stepped forward and glared at Jiangning. He blamed Jiangning for stealing his limelight.

    "People, we still need some self-knowledge. We know we can''t do it, so we don''t check it. It won''t disturb master situ''s rest."

    "Some people, don''t just go in for a walk, when you can''t say a word later, it''s a little funny."

    Although he was warned by situ Ruoxue, people still wanted to taunt Jiangning, as if they were speechless.

    Zhao Liwei stood inside, recalling that before, he got the treatment plan from his grandfather Zhao Zhijun, and said it was his own.

    "Grandfather, grandfather, the family is mine, right?" Zhao Liwei whispered that master situ was in a coma. He checked and came out.

    It''s definitely apoplectic hemiplegia. It''s unnecessary for him to continue to say that there are too many diagnoses. He just went through the motions. He came out and said confidently, "apoplectic hemiplegia can definitely be cured with my method."

 Chapter 243

    Situ Ruoxue didn''t believe it. After seeing so many doctors, he didn''t say that he would be cured by any treatment method, but Zhao Liwei made such a promise.

    "Tell me about your treatment." For the sake of caution, situ Ruoxue plans to see the feasibility of this method first. The doctor standing next to her is an expert on stroke hemiplegia. Even if she can''t cure her father''s disease, there should be no problem in evaluating the feasibility of the treatment method.

    Zhao Liwei cleared his throat and went through the treatment method again in his mind. "Stroke hemiplegia is a kind of disease caused by cerebrovascular ischemia or hemorrhagic hindrance of physical activity. In view of the situation of the old man, I mainly think that we should use the Xingnao acupuncture method to wake him up, and then cooperate with my traditional Chinese medicine, so that the old man can recover slowly."

    As for Xingnao acupuncture, it''s just a general term. Zhao Liwei knows that he hasn''t done this kind of acupuncture before, but he can remember the main acupoints clearly, so there should be no problem.

    "It''s really brother Zhao. We''ve been afraid to use this method for fear that something might go wrong, but brother Zhao has been destroyed. He''s really a genius among the geniuses."

    "Brother Zhao''s special treatment for stroke hemiplegia is simply strange. I don''t think it is to relieve stroke symptoms, even if it is cured, there is no problem at all."

    All interns praised Zhao Liwei, and his eyes were full of undisguised admiration.

    Jiangning shook his head, some very surprised asked, "as you said, stroke hemiplegia has two symptoms of ischemia and bleeding, there should be different treatments for the two symptoms."

    "This method doesn''t work for everyone." After that, Jiangning slowly stood aside, looking at the patient, lost in meditation.

    "Ischemia is to replenish blood, bleeding is to dredge collaterals, this method can be adapted to individual conditions, there is no problem, the main treatment is to stimulate the circulation of blood in the patient''s brain."

    "Apoplectic hemiplegia is very difficult to cure, but as long as we find the right method, compatibility treatment, I believe that after my treatment, master situ will be able to recover."

    Zhao Liwei smiles. He is ready to be questioned. He thinks a lot of words. After all, this method is quite novel in the eyes of his grandfather Zhao Zhijun.

    In the eyes of these doctors, it may be very advanced, so he is ready to deal with all the problems. In the face of these doubts, he cured master situ and hit everyone in the face with a bang.

    He was very happy, because the first person to question him was Jiangning. Before, Zhao Zhijun, his grandfather, said that he must apologize to Jiangning, and people should not be proud.

    At this time, if he can successfully beat Jiangning in the face, he will prove that he has the capital pride in front of Jiangning, so that his grandfather will not say anything to make him and Jiangning apologize.

    Situ Ruoxue looked at her grandfather''s doctor in charge and exchanged a look with him. In his eyes, she also saw a kind of appreciation. With the doctor''s nod, her heart fell down.

    "OK, when can we start the treatment?"

    Since there is no problem with this method, it''s easy to do. You can start to treat your grandfather directly. After all, the longer you delay, the worse it will be for your grandfather''s health.

    At this time, Jiangning slowly stood up and said, "you can''t use this method, and it''s not the way to cure patients. You''d better not try it."

    If it wasn''t for Zhao Zhijun''s grandson, he would be waiting for him now. Why should he make a voice to remind Zhao Liwei? It just depends on whether the other party appreciates him or not.

    Zhao Liwei snorted coldly. If it hadn''t been for his fame today, he would have been scolding Jiangning. What does it mean that he can''t use it or cure it? It''s really funny.

    He knows how to recognize acupoints, acupuncture and moxibustion, and so does he after school. He remembers the acupuncture techniques and acupuncture points clearly, why they can''t be used.

    "I think you are afraid that I will become an official doctor. You want to stop me. Don''t worry, I will become an official doctor sooner or later. Now it''s time for me to become an official doctor."

    Zhao Liwei said here, pause, eyes full of banter looking at Jiangning, "after I become an intern, I will give you good advice, in a few years, you can also reach my height."

    When he said this, he took a deep breath again. This time, he turned his head and looked at situ Ruoxue. He looked very serious and said word by word, "Miss situ, I can start to treat your grandfather now. The illness is delayed for a day. The patient is suffering in bed. My heart aches."

    Zhao Liwei himself is about to laugh, what heartache, he just looked at situ Ruoxue in front of him, the real person is more beautiful than the photo above, some heart itching.

    The subtext of his words is to tell situ ruoxie that he is a compassionate and considerate doctor. What he wants is to show his shining point to situ ruoxie.

    Jiangning shakes his head and goes to one side. He has already reminded us that if something goes wrong, it is the other party who is responsible.

    But when he retreated, the interns beside him all laughed. In their eyes, it was Jiangning''s retreat, and Jiangning was a counsellor.

    "I thought it was a character, but I suddenly said two irrelevant warnings and shrunk to one side. It''s really funny."

    "Don''t you know that some people are born with negative energy, and they like to do one thing, that is to make alarmist remarks and tell you that you can''t do anything."

    Several interns sneered in a low voice, but in this narrow ward, the voice still spread all over the people''s ears, and everyone immediately laughed again.

    Situ Ruoxue can''t say anything now. She can only stand up and say, "Dr. Zhao, please. If you can cure my grandfather, or relieve him, the situ family will do their best to thank you."

    "It''s my duty to treat and save people. It''s not for the family''s thanks. As long as the patient is well, it''s my biggest reward."

    Zhao Liwei patted his heart and said with righteous words.

    After that, he looked at Jiangning again, with a touch of banter in the corner of his mouth. He prepared the silver needle, and then wrote out the prescription. After all this, he turned and walked into the other side of the glass room.

 Chapter 244

    "Alas." Jiangning sighed as he watched Zhao Liwei walk in. He recalled that the Zhao family was so arrogant and arrogant decades ago. He just didn''t expect that the Zhao family would go back to their old ways decades later.

    Wei Jiwu listened to Jiangning''s sigh. He felt something bad in his heart. The treatment given by Jiangning really cured his sister''s almost rotten face. Now what does Jiangning''s sigh mean? He was a little worried.

    "Jiangning, let''s sigh heartily. Is it right to watch brother Zhao not listen to you and walk into the glass room, feeling lost in your heart? There are some things you can''t envy."

    "Brother Zhao''s family have been TCM for generations. How about you? What do you have? He can be promoted to a doctor today, and you can only watch outside. Are you disappointed? No, the society will teach you that disappointment is nothing. What you are afraid of is despair. "

    "Desperation, you will never be a doctor. What qualifications do you think you have to be a good doctor just because you can''t see others?"

    Seeing Zhao Liwei go in for treatment, these interns feel that their waist is straight. They have already pointed to Jiangning and ridiculed him.

    Wei Jiwu suddenly reacted, and he muttered in his heart, "I guess that Jiangning cured my sister before, but it was also the advice of other experts, or it was lucky that a blind cat met a dead mouse. What am I worried about?"

    When he looked at Jiangning, he had no worries at all. The mockery of these interns made him wake up completely. He sighed that he really looked up at Jiangning.

    Jiangning is indifferent, but he has been ridiculed from beginning to end. Naturally, he is not happy. These people are too aggressive.

    If he doesn''t reply, these people are still more and more excited, right? "He can''t be a regular doctor. If not, at least he can''t today."

    Jiangning raised his head, eyes cold one by one swept the presence of a group of interns, at this time, people did not dare to look at Jiangning.

    "Wei Jiwu, I hope you remember what you said. If you cure master situ, you can become an official doctor." Jiangning finally dropped a word and returned to calm again.

    At that time, people felt that they were going to suffocate. It was like a mountain on their back. It was so heavy that they almost collapsed.

    But fortunately, at the end of Jiangning''s last sentence, all these feelings disappeared, and people could not help but take a deep breath for several times, which slowed down.

    "Oh, this little look is quite frightening." A brave Intern wanted to continue to mock Jiangning, but at this time, a girl behind him pulled him.

    He immediately retracted the words behind, sneered twice, turned his head, and gave a cold hum with disdain.

    Jiangning slowly took back his eyes and continued to stand aside without saying a word.

    "Today, I put my words here. As long as the patient can wake up and his condition can be improved, he can be promoted to a doctor. I guarantee for him personally."

    Wei Jiwu knew that he had just said to consider it at his own discretion before, but Zhao Liwei was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine. It should be no problem to walk in so confidently, and he made a careless promise.

    "If we look at brother Zhao''s wonderful technique, we must write it down, as if reading it. Maybe we can realize something, which will be good enough for us for a long time."

    Among the interns, someone took the lead in saying that everyone''s attention was not on mocking Jiangning. They came close to the glass room and looked at Zhao Liwei''s technique.

    "Brother Zhao, this is acupuncture bloodletting. It''s a good technique. It''s exquisite!" Someone looked at it, immediately praised it, and kept writing on it.

    "Under the treatment of brother Zhao, master situ''s recovery was not a problem at all. The patient''s blood pressure rose and his heart beat returned to normal."

    "The patient''s fingers move. It''s a sign of waking up. My God, it''s amazing. I think it''s a wrong decision to let brother Zhao be an intern."

    Situ Ruoxue listened to these interns'' words, her heart was also pulled up. The fluctuation of ECG was just like her mood at this time.

    "The patient does have signs of awakening. Mr. Zhao is really good. The acupuncture technique is very sophisticated. Miss situ can rest assured."

    So said master situ''s doctor.

    Situ Ruoxue took a long breath, but in her heart, I don''t know why, she felt a kind of pain. She shook her head, "I''m so stupid, grandfather is about to wake up now, this is a good thing."

    She murmured, paying attention to her grandfather.

    "Wake up, wake up, the patient moves." I don''t know who cried excitedly. They turned to Jiangning and laughed.

    "You said it couldn''t be cured. What''s the situation now? I think you''d better come out later and apologize for questioning brother Zhao. In this way, we can look up to you. "

    The crowd mocked Jiangning again, and everyone admired Zhao Liwei.

    "Are you sure it''s cured?" Jiangning shook his head, even did not look at the results of treatment, is very sorry to ask.

    Those interns pause and look at Jiangning with unbelievable eyes. They have never seen anyone with such a hard mouth before. The fact is that they are still dead and admit their mistakes.

    "If brother Zhao can''t cure the patient, I''ll be killed on this wall."

    "That is, if Zhao Ge can''t be cured, I''ll go to the toilet of the hospital to eat excrement live. Do you dare to bet with me?"

    At this time, the instruments inside were beating up one after another, and the medical instruments that detected the life characteristics all gave out a flashing red light, accompanied by a harsh alarm.

    The doctor in charge of master situ was immediately flustered. He looked at the data on those instruments, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Why, it''s just OK."

    Situ Ruoxue''s heart beat stopped two times. As the saying goes, a long illness makes a good doctor. Although she doesn''t say that she is a doctor, she probably knows what the data on these instruments mean.

    Even if I don''t know, under the current situation, even a fool knows that the alarm is abnormal. The attending doctor has started to call nurses to prepare for rescue.

    On the other side of the glass, there were big beads of sweat on Zhao Liwei''s forehead. He quickly wiped the sweat away with his hands and said to the people outside, "don''t panic. Hold on. This is normal."

 Chapter 245

    Situ Ruoxue wants to go in and slap Zhao Liwei. It''s normal. She turns her head and looks at Wei Jiwu. Her voice cools down. "Wei Jiwu, don''t you have no problem at all?"

    "You know, if my grandfather really has a problem, even if your Wei family is also one of the five big families in Huitong City, I will bring down your Wei family. Even if shengshoutang supports you, I can''t let you stay in Huitong city."

    Wei Jiwu''s forehead is also covered with cold sweat. He is one of the five families. If situ Ruoxue, a crazy woman, is really desperate to fight against his Wei family, it seems that he can''t afford it.

    In particular, the Wei family''s warriors don''t know where to hide now. If the new warriors can''t be found, the Wei family can''t afford it if the situ family sends out the warriors.

    "Zhao Liwei really cured the same patient before. Now I can call to verify it. You wait, you wait."

    Wei Jiwu has no choice but to let Zhou Li come out to testify to Zhao Liwei. Now situ Ruoxue is in a rage. She has to stabilize situ Ruoxue first.

    "Fight, fight now. If anything goes wrong, I''m not finished with you." Situ Ruoxue said coldly.

    Wei Jiwu quickly took out his mobile phone and found Zhou Li''s phone with his staff. He immediately called Zhou Li and turned on the hands-free phone.

    At this time, on this side of the glass, people''s breathing almost stopped. The kind of beep sound in the phone can be heard clearly in people''s ears.

    Hello, I''m Zhou Li. Are you

    Before Wei Jiwu spoke, situ ruosheng came over and said, "I''m situ ruosheng. I''m calling you to prove something to you."

    Then situ Ruoxue quickly told Zhou Li the situation here, "I ask you, did Zhao Liwei really cure your father?"

    Wei Jiwu also calmed down, and naturally came up with him. "Zhou Li, Zhao Liwei and Jiangning were the ones who visited before. Don''t worry. Well, Zhao Liwei cured your father. Is that beyond doubt?"

    As long as Zhou Li says that he is cured, Wei Jiwu can use the risk of treatment. If he can''t predict, he can prevaricate situ Ruoxue. If someone else is cured, you can''t be cured. It''s just a matter of luck. Although this reason is nonsense, situ Ruoxue should have nothing to say.

    The other end of the phone fell into a long silence. Zhou Li was beating a drum in his heart. He knew that if he didn''t tell the truth now, master situ might be dead.

    The same stroke hemiplegia, he can''t bear to see Master situ treated by quack doctors. For a long time, he sighed, "it wasn''t Zhao Liwei who cured it. At that time, he asked Mr. Zhao Zhijun to come over."

    "Go to find Zhao Zhijun immediately!" Situ Ruoxue made a quick decision and gave an order. At this critical moment, he could only hope that his grandfather would be able to hold on to Zhao Zhijun.

    "However, Zhao Zhijun is not completely sure. The person who is really sure to cure this stroke hemiplegia is the one Zhao Zhijun called for help at that time."

    Zhou Li thought that Zhao Zhijun emphasized that he didn''t want Jiangning''s name to appear. He said here and hesitated again.

    Jiangning came up, "Wei Jiwu, if you keep your word, now I can go to treat this patient, and then you guarantee that I will become an official doctor."

    "Jiangning, just as an intern, you can be more powerful than Zhao Zhijun. Don''t make trouble." Wei Jiwu waved to Jiangning to leave.

    "Jiangning." Zhou Li hesitated for a long time on the phone and said the name.

    "What, what do you say?" Situ Ruoxue didn''t hear clearly at all. Her previous attention was attracted by what Jiangning said.

    "I said that only Jiangning can treat this disease. As for why, I promised others not to tell you. If you can find Jiangning, let him treat it."

    With that, Zhou Li hung up the phone. At the critical moment of life, he could only tell them to seek treatment from Jiangning. As for why, he didn''t say it, which was not against Zhao Zhijun''s promise.

    Situ Ruoxue raised her head and looked at Jiangning in front of her. She struggled in her heart.

    "Jiangning, it''s impossible. He''s an intern, and Zhou Li really likes to engage in mystery. Ha ha, I''ll call back and ask."

    Wei Jiwu wants to say something else, but situ Ruoxue has made a decision in her heart. Now even if she doesn''t believe in Jiangning, there is no way.

    Zhao Liwei said before that he could be cured, but in fact she had cheated her once. She bowed 90 degrees to Jiangning directly, "Mr. Jiang, please treat my father. I will testify for you. Today, Wei Jiwu said that as long as my father is cured, you will be an official doctor."

    Jiangning nodded, "yes, let the people inside come out and bring Zhao Liwei out." With that, Jiangning turned to take the lead and walked into the glass room.

    "What is Jiangning going to do? Is there any way he can cure the old man? I think he knows Zhou Li. He has a good relationship with Zhou Li. "

    "It''s funny. If brother Zhao can''t cure a patient, what can he do? If he can cure it, let the patient wake up. I''ll kneel down and kowtow to him immediately."

    Although Zhou Li said Jiangning can be cured, in the eyes of these interns, this is an impossible thing.

    Wei Jiwu wanted to say something, but now that situ Ruoxue had spoken, he could only make a decision according to the situation. At this time, he kept praying in his heart, and Jiangning put the situ master to death.

    "Get out of here, all of you." Situ Ruoxue went into the glass room and yelled out. She stood beside Jiangning and asked Jiangning.

    Zhao Liwei was not happy immediately. "I can do it. Let me continue. As long as I get the last injection, master situ can come over."

    But the attending doctor did not believe Zhao Liwei any more. He had to be rescued after treatment. How could he believe Zhao Liwei? He immediately asked several nurses to catch Zhao Liwei himself.

    "You know if you can cure Zhou Li''s father yourself. I''ve already checked with Zhou Li." Situ Ruoxue said coldly, and his eyes were clear. He was telling Zhao Liwei that he would settle with him later.

    Jiangning went up, took out a small cloth bag from his arms, shook his hands and unfolded it. There appeared a set of exquisite silver needles in it. He twisted the silver needles one by one, with a solemn and attentive expression.

    With a wave of his hand, several silver needles on master situ''s head immediately flew out and landed on the ground, making a jingling sound.

    At this time, ECG suddenly issued a long drop sound, attributed to a straight line.

 Chapter 246

    Situ Ruoxue''s eyes were full of disbelief. She knew what this represented. Her grandfather died, and she immediately became dull.

    "Everybody out."

    Jiangning''s voice rang. Situ Ruo looked back and looked at Jiangning. The simple five words seemed to give her great hope.

    "Mr. Jiang, you mean, grandfather, he still..."

    Before the words of situ Ruoxue were finished, Jiangning waved, "cardiac arrest can also be rescued. You can''t understand such a simple truth, can you?"

    Just in a word, situ Ruoxue''s expression is turned into expectation, and her eyes twinkle with hope, "that is to say, is there any help?"

    Jiangning nodded slowly. Even if he was talking, he didn''t stop in his hand. He had already started to apply the needle.

    Situ Ruoxue bowed to Jiangning solemnly. Then she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "everyone out, don''t disturb Mr. Jiang."

    Zhao Liwei is dull. He can still save. He has memorized all the acupoints. There is nothing wrong with acupuncture and bloodletting. Why can''t he save master situ.

    "My methods are all right. Why can''t I save them?" He said to himself, as if he had asked himself, as if he had asked others.

    At this time, Jiangning''s silver needles pierced the important acupoints of master situ''s whole body with several pieces of speed, and as he pricked down his 14 silver needles.

    All the people outside the door were stunned. The little fourteen silver needles made the ECG fluctuate again.

    "My God, even if the rescue didn''t work so fast, did master situ take a fork in his breath before? Now he''s breathing, so he''s alive again."

    "That is, this Jiangning life is too good, this kind of small probability event will also happen, acupuncture can save, I am a Chinese medicine student, I don''t believe it."

    People pointed to ECG, eyes full of disbelief, once again in front of Jiangning discussion.

    But the doctor in charge of master situ was already dull. He kept murmuring in his mouth. Then he stood up, and his whole body was lying on the glass, as if trying to see something clearly.

    Jiangning is holding the last silver needle. Zhenyuan in his hand slowly clings to the silver needle. At this time, people suddenly have an illusion that a mini dragon is flying at Jiangning''s fingertips.

    When looking carefully again, Jiangning still had only a single silver needle in his hand. Jiangning shot again, and the needle seemed to stick down at will.

    In people''s eyes, Jiangning didn''t aim at any acupoints.

    An intern wearing glasses helped the frame. "This random method of needling, even if master situ has nothing to do, it''s estimated that this needling will lead to something."

    Diddidi!

    The instrument gave an alarm again, the old man''s blood pressure and heart rate rose in a flash, then slowly fell to normal level.

    The interns were completely dull. They didn''t understand that Jiangning just had one shot to make the old man live.

    "It''s impossible. It must be the pain that stimulates the patient. The patient''s blood and blood flow speeds up. This nonsense can also cure the disease. There is no method at all. How can the patient be saved? The old man is just looking back now."

    Another chubby intern looked at Jiangning, his eyes full of disdain.

    The attending doctor seemed to recover from the shock, "you know a fart, but also pain stimulates the blood flow to speed up, how much pain can a needle prick you?"

    "What''s more, the pain lasts for a long time, and the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure are maintained under normal conditions for such a long time. This is really effective rescue, not because the pain causes the heart rate and blood pressure to fluctuate violently."

    The two interns who spoke looked at the doctor in charge reluctantly. They were just interns. They were very quiet. What else could they do when the doctors talked?

    In their eyes, they were unwilling to hide from the doctor in charge. He shook his head and said in his heart, "it''s sad to be ignorant and to be a personality."

    He has never seen Jiangning''s needling method, but judging from the situation on the instrument, the old man is really much better, and it''s not a reflection.

    Generally speaking, the duration of return light is very short, only lasts for a few minutes, and in medicine, this kind of return light is also a rare situation.

    Therefore, these interns are just talking nonsense. Moreover, he has seen a lot of traditional Chinese medicine needling, and it takes time to identify and debate acupoints. Jiangning''s needling technique is like flowing water.

    People who have no experience can''t do this at all, and he also remembers that Jiangning is not random needling, which he can be sure.

    He dares to say that even some experienced traditional Chinese medicine can not do Jiangning so skilled acupuncture, so before he would try to see Jiangning''s treatment process, is to make no mistakes.

    At this time, Jiangning stopped and stood in front of the hospital bed, his lips gently opened, as if he was talking about something, sometimes with a smile, which made some interns unable to see.

    "Look at him, come out when he''s alive, and pretend to be deep. No one says that he''s complacent because he''s better at medicine. Is this the sense of achievement of standing in front of the patient and enjoying the life of the patient?"

    "My God, why does this person like to pretend so much? It''s just that he''s lucky. He pricked a few needles to make the patient recover, but he still can''t come out?"

    Even if the attending doctor explained it, some people still felt that Jiangning was randomly applying needles.

    As time went by, Jiangning began to apply the needle again, but this time, the position of the needle was on the head, and all of a sudden, the interns outside exploded.

    "Isn''t this brother Zhao''s acupuncture technique? It''s copying brother Zhao''s treatment plan to stop him. These are all brother Zhao''s, and they don''t belong to him. Why should he step in and snatch the glory?"

    "The sorrow of the Chinese people is that they can only copy. What he is doing now is really despised by those of us who are also Chinese medicine practitioners."

    But they all sneer at each other. Situ Ruoxue sends someone to block the door. She doesn''t speak, but no one dares to enter at this time.

    An hour, two hours, finally when everyone was impatient, Jiangning slowly closed the needle and walked out of the door.

    "Ma Dan, he finally came out. I''d like to ask him, why should we copy brother Zhao''s acupuncture technique?"

    "Mr. Wei, you have to give brother Zhao an account of this. You know, he thought of this technique."

 Chapter 247

    "Jiangning, why do you want to do such a shameful thing? The treatment you use is thought out by brother Zhao. You are a thief who plagiarizes. "

    As soon as Jiangning came out, all the people pointed to Jiangning and began to question. Some of them were so emotional that they even wanted to roll up their sleeves.

    "Plagiarize?" Jiangning asked with great interest. He shook his head and said, "from beginning to end, I thought of this treatment."

    "Up to now, you still don''t admit it. Why did you say you didn''t use it before, but after brother Zhao used it, you just used it. What are you not plagiarizing?"

    Fat man once again angrily drank a, after he this words, the public immediately began to agree.

    Zhao Liwei also adjusted his mood. Everyone stood on his side. He was very happy, as if he were the protagonist in the novel. He enjoyed this feeling very much.

    "This treatment plan is a painstaking work that I have spent many years on. I believe my colleagues, so I use acupuncture without reservation in front of you. If you copy it now, do you still say that you think of this method?"

    Zhao Liwei coldly said, next to a few doglegs who once again echoed up.

    "Force words to reason!"

    "Right and wrong!" A higher rebuke filled the whole ward. For a moment, Jiangning seemed to be the enemy of everyone.

    What these interns think is very simple. If Jiangning becomes a regular doctor today, it will beat them. But if Zhao Liwei becomes a regular doctor, he can help them.

    Jiangning slowly smile, even he also has a sense of inexplicable, this method was originally he told Zhao Zhijun, why suddenly became Zhao Liwei''s, and he actually became a plagiarism thief.

    "It''s funny." Jiangning thought of it and laughed again. He really thought it was funny.

    Incorrigible, what time is as like as two peas, and what we have to say in Jiangning? We have recorded the technique and points of Zhao brother''s acupuncture, and what you have done is exactly the same as him.

    "Get out of the holy hand hall. The holy hand hall doesn''t need a thief like you!"

    "He is a liar to drive Jiangning out of the holy hand hall."

    People pointed to Jiangning again and said angrily.

    At this time, situ Ruoxue snorted coldly, and the ward was immediately silent, "you say, the plagiarist will be expelled from the holy hand hall, right?"

    Although the interns didn''t know why situ Ruo Xue asked, this was their purpose, and they nodded one after another.

    "Miss Ruo Xue, I did have some problems with my treatment before, but I always said that I was in control. If you don''t catch me out, you won''t be able to take advantage of Jiangning."

    Zhao Liwei''s tone was full of blame. Although the situation of master situ was in danger at that time, the treatment was right. In the end, master situ would be cured.

    Situ Ruoxue smiles. The smile doesn''t last for a second. She hums and opens her eyes. "Zhao Liwei, are you blaming me?"

    Zhao Liwei did mean it. It should have been him who cured master situ. Jiangning went in and pricked a needle at random. The master is now stable. Naturally, he is upset.

    Before he spoke, situ Ruoxue hummed again coldly, "Zhao Liwei, do you think situ Ruoxue is a fool?" Her voice went up an octave.

    "As the old saying goes, you are the kind of person who has nothing to do with his appearance. If Jiangning hadn''t turned the tide in the end, my grandfather would have been completely cold now!"

    Situ Ruoxue is not stupid. Before, Zhao Liwei''s strong and calm expression really didn''t make her see it. Now everything is under control. It''s a real afterthought.

    "Since you say that Mr. Jiang copied Zhao Liwei, there is not only one stroke hemiplegic patient in the holy hand hall. Now find out two of them and treat them at the same time to see who can really treat the patient well."

    Situ Ruoxue has been staring at Zhao Liwei''s expression. When she said this, Zhao Liwei''s mouth twitched unnaturally, his nose arched, and even his hands trembled.

    Under all these manifestations, situ Ruoxue understood a truth, that is, the other side is guilty, the other side has no confidence.

    "Mr. Jiang, would you like to prove your innocence again?" Situ Ruoxue had one more heart, but he was still trying.

    Just in her eyes, Jiangning did not have any fluctuations, from beginning to end in addition to a slight smile, there has been no expression fluctuations.

    "It''s not necessary." Jiangning shook his head.

    "I think you are guilty, you are afraid of the game to expose the true face of your liar, right, you are a thief, a liar!"

    "Jiangning, if I were you, I would have a little self-knowledge today. It''s better to get out of the holy hand hall and go by myself, and have some face than to drive you away."

    A group of interns yelled and scolded again, pointing to Jiangning angrily, and their faces were filled with indignation.

    "Zhao Liwei, if you admit it yourself, you won''t have to be so ugly later." Jiangning did not even look at the interns.

    But in his heart, he was also disappointed. In his mind, the holy hand hall is a group of talented young people who constantly compete in medical skills, not a group of local cocks and coyotes who only cling to others.

    The so-called Shangliang is not right and xialiang is crooked. There are formal doctors only for money, and interns don''t look like young talents at all. If they don''t know how to study medicine, they know how to please a childe.

    Zhao Liwei immediately stepped out of the crowd and looked straight at Jiangning. He also said rudely, "Jiangning, I advise you to admit it yourself. It''s ugly to save the time!"

    He used the same words to fight back, he quietly took a look at Wei Jiwu, although Wei Jiwu did not speak, but did not speak to prove that he supported him.

    The affairs of shengshoutang are managed by shengshoutang. Although there seems to be support from situ Ruoxue in Jiangning, situ Ruoxue can really cover the sky at Huitong.

    However, she has no control over shengshoutang. In this way, shengshoutang is on his side, and Jiangning can only be expelled by him.

    Jiangning shook his head, because the place is the Zhao family. He wanted to save some face for Zhao Liwei, but Zhao Liwei obviously didn''t need it.

    Then Jiangning did not hesitate, took out the mobile phone, dialed a phone number.

 Chapter 248

    "Zhao Zhijun, I''m here to treat a stroke patient with hemiplegia. Yes, it''s the same condition as the patient surnamed Zhou. Your grandson here says that I copied his treatment."

    Jiangning said on the phone that he thought these things were funny, but after seeing through the funny things, he just felt sad for the holy hand hall.

    Now his expression is naturally not good, and he has anger in his heart. He didn''t want to worry about it, but Zhao Liwei didn''t realize it at all.

    As for the interns, he won''t care so much with a group of passers-by. Soon he will be a regular doctor, and he will have no contact with these interns any more.

    Zhao Liwei was immediately hoodwinked. Zhao Zhijun, this is his grandfather''s name. Does Jiangning call his grandfather, but why does this loser Jiangning know his grandfather.

    "It''s no big deal to know my grandfather''s name, but it''s funny that you think you can cheat me by making a fake phone call like this."

    And Jiangning has hung up at this time, just a few seconds later, Zhao Liwei''s mobile phone crazy vibration up, he was a little impatient to hang up.

    Before he spoke, the mobile phone vibrated again. Now he was a little impatient. He just took out the mobile phone. When he looked at the caller ID, it said "grandfather".

    He pondered for a moment. With a bad feeling, he answered the phone.

    "Good grandson, put your phone on hands-free. I have something to say." Although the voice of the grandfather tone gentle, but he knows, grandfather has really angry.

    "Zhao Liwei, son of a bitch, have you ever invented a way to treat stroke hemiplegia? This is the way your grandfather asked Mr. Jiang Ningjiang for treatment. No wonder you have been telling me how to treat the previous patient."

    "You''re very good. For the treatment people think of, you''re very good at biting others and saying that they are plagiarized?"

    The next moment, Zhao Zhijun''s furious voice has come out from the phone. Zhao Liwei has just turned on the handsfree. When he heard these two words, he knew he was finished.

    Those interns are dull, one by one turned their heads, there are disbelief, there are questions, there are doubts, some people''s eyes have a look of contempt.

    "You are still more than 20 years old in treating stroke patients with hemiplegia. You''d better apologize to Mr. Jiang Ningjiang now, or you won''t be the descendants of the Zhao family."

    "I see that you rely on the name of the Zhao family''s grandson all day. Your father has spoiled you. I''ve discussed with your father from now on. I''ll teach you myself!"

    With that, Zhao Zhijun hung up the phone, and then Jiangning''s phone rang again, but Jiangning hung up immediately. Looking at Zhao Liwei in front of him, he asked faintly, "do you think you have face now?"

    He had already reminded Zhao Liwei, but the other party didn''t listen at all, even if he did it once or twice, but he always bothered him three or four times. If he didn''t give a warning again, the other party would really treat him as a bully.

    "I give up. Jiangning, you win. You know my grandfather. I copied from you. I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Zhao Liwei apologized reluctantly.

    He knew that his grandfather had always said one thing, but he didn''t know that his beloved grandfather would drive him out of the Zhao family because he didn''t apologize to Jiangning, or even say the words of personal training.

    His apology was insincere. He took a look at Jiangning, but he felt like crying. "In your eyes, have I always been a clown like today?"

    Jiangning shook his head slightly. "I don''t mean to care with you. Is it in my eyes?" Jiangning asked softly and shook his head. He meant that Zhao Liwei had never been in his eyes.

    The interns had nothing to say, even Wei Jiwu was dull. Unexpectedly, Jiangning not only slapped him in the face in Xitang City, but also met the Zhao family''s helmsman in Huitong.

    This is something special. He looks at Zhao Liwei and glares at him. He intends to let Zhao Liwei clean up Jiangning''s business.

    Zhao Liwei was also convinced that he had to make a cup on his chest. He assured him that he could clean up Jiangning and make Jiangning look good this time.

    But now, Jiangning has been promoted to the position of official doctor. So many people are listening. As a manager of shengshoutang branch, does he have to break his promise?

    "To be fair, since Jiangning has this ability, it is the blessing of shengshoutang. However, it is still necessary to confirm whether the patient has recovered before we can determine whether Jiangning has passed the final assessment."

    He gave an empty promise. At that time, he always said that he would confirm master situ''s situation, so that he would not give Jiangning a chance to be promoted.

    At this time, the glass door was opened, and everyone was surprised. There was only a paralyzed old man lying in the glass. Who opened the door?

    "Why are you so many people chattering here? Even the sound insulation glass can hear your voice." Master situ coughed twice.

    He took a look at Jiangning, nodded to Jiangning, "young man medical skills are good, really let me five hours to resume action."

    After that, he gave Jiangning a thumbs up and a little smile at his granddaughter. Although his steps were still a little faltering, he walked back to the hospital bed by himself.

    "Now, is it all right?"

    Jiangning looks at Wei Jiwu, the other party wants to delay him to become an official doctor''s mind, he is not unable to guess, but now the old man went out for a walk, it really saved a lot of trouble.

    Wei Jiwu snorted coldly and held back his anger, "OK, that''s it. After Jiangning goes back, I''ll give you the guarantee to become an official doctor."

    At last, he took a deep look at Jiangning and turned to leave the ward. Finally, he glared at the bewildered Zhao Liwei again. "According to what you said, plagiarists are not qualified to stay in the holy hand hall. You are fired."

    If it wasn''t for Zhao Liwei, none of these things would have happened. If other people gave Zhao family face, he didn''t have to. Zhao Liwei would have been dismissed.

    Zhao Liwei was stunned, and then he could only nod his head as if he had accepted his fate. His face was as pale as ashes, and he kept murmuring, "if it wasn''t for what you said that plagiarism would be expelled, the labor and capital would be expelled?"

    He said louder and louder, then he was crazy. After pointing at the crowd and swearing, he took a look at Jiangning.

    "You won, your family won, I was driven out of the holy hand hall, you stepped on me to climb up, you are powerful, powerful!" The last sentence, he almost used all his strength to roar out.

    "Mr. Jiang won''t settle accounts with you, but you seem to have forgotten me?" Situ Ruoxue said a word lightly.

 Chapter 249

    Zhao Liwei stayed in the same place, but the next moment, he had been entrusted out by several bodyguards who came in from the door.

    The interns looked at situ Ruoxue in horror one by one. Jiangning really didn''t seem to care about them, but what if situ Ruoxue helped Jiangning clean them up?

    "Well, don''t get in the way of Mr. Jiang''s eyes here. Go away." Situ Ruoxue has the same idea as Jiangning. These people will not meet each other in the future.

    It''s hard for her to deal with these people. Since Jiangning didn''t say anything, she naturally expelled them. It''s just that Zhao Liwei almost killed her grandfather. It can''t be over.

    In fact, after all, she didn''t do anything for Jiangning. Even though she wanted to thank Jiangning for saving her life, she didn''t need to work for Jiangning.

    "Mr. Jiang, you need to pay more attention to my grandfather''s condition. Today I''ll have a look at my grandfather''s condition. Tomorrow I''ll give you a banquet at Huitong hotel."

    With that, she leaned over and opened the ward door for Jiangning.

    Jiangning light looked at situ Ruoxue, "no, after your grandfather''s condition will naturally improve, take the medicine on time."

    With that, Jiangning turned and left, without any delay. Even when situ Ruoxue came back, she ran after Jiangning, only to see a figure of Jiangning.

    "Jiangning, this person is really interesting, so deep, calm as if nothing is as good as his eyes, but you have attracted my attention."

    Situ Ruoxue said, turned and walked into the ward. As for chasing Jiangning, she would not do such a thing. She made a phone call.

    "Help me send Jiangning back to where I live. I need to know Jiangning''s address." With that, she took a deep breath again, turned and walked into the glass room.

    Jiangning just came to the hospital. The interns were still gathering at the door of the hospital. They were waiting for the bus. They saw Jiangning, but no one went up to talk.

    A black car stopped, the driver opened the door for Jiangning, and then Jiangning left the hospital.

    "What''s so amazing is that you have two-way medical skills. It''s farting in the sky." People can only think about this, but there is a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.

    Jiangning doesn''t even look at them. They think Jiangning is arrogant, but they know that Jiangning has the capital of Jiangning''s arrogance, and they can only be sour and jealous.

    Jiangning returned to the place where he lived and called Chen Lan. After all, he was separated from Chen Lan. Naturally, he missed Jiangning.

    "Husband, I just want to call you. Can I transfer some money from your card?"

    Jiangning said with a smile, "my money is your money. Just take it and use it. Don''t say anything. It doesn''t matter if you use it all. It''s just what do you want to use it for?"

    "I want to set up a pharmaceutical company, but I still want to do something old. Otherwise, I can''t get involved in many of the medical affairs."

    Jiangning agrees to Chen Lan without thinking about it. He doesn''t know why Chen Lan has such a big obsession with pharmaceutical companies. It seems that Chen Lan devoted herself to pharmaceutical companies before.

    He has paid a lot for the pharmaceutical company. Now he wants to start a new pharmaceutical company. Of course, he agrees with both hands, but he can''t help being curious.

    They chatted again for a long time, and then he called Wang Yuan again, reconfirming the plan he had agreed with Wang Yuan.

    In the next few days, Jiangning was also completely free. Although situ Ruoxue had been sending people to invite him to hold a banquet, he had no idea of attending the banquet at all.

    Qin Liwu called to say that some people from Huitong city had hosted Jiangning and specially set up a banquet in the hope that Jiangning would attend.

    The place where he lives now is Qin Liwu''s. in the end, he can only accept Qin Liwu''s statement and plan to attend a banquet.

    Before that, Qin Liwu also gave him a new car. A five series BMW and Jiangning didn''t think how to drive a good car. Otherwise, he couldn''t buy a car.

    His own speed is faster than this car, but in the secular world, there are still many helpless, driving can avoid a lot of trouble.

    In the western suburb of Huitong City, there is the largest private club in Huitong city. This club is specially built for some business negotiations. It is equipped with reception rooms, conference rooms and huge banquet restaurants of various sizes.

    It''s just that those who don''t have enough money can''t book a meeting room for this banquet, let alone the banquet restaurant.

    Jiangning is driving on the winding mountain road, and is heading for the private club. At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly lights up behind him, which makes his front white.

    The speeding car honked sharply and passed by him. A pair of men and women on the car cast disdainful eyes towards the front of his car.

    He would not care with each other for this disdain. He was still driving slowly on the way to the club.

    It''s just that he just turned two corners, on the side of the road in front of him. When the sports car stopped there, his brow immediately wrinkled. It seemed that the other party was waiting for him here on purpose.

    He passed the sports car from the side with the light on, but just as he was merging, the other side suddenly started and rushed past again. Jiangning also heard a burst of laughter.

    Turning the corner again, the same thing happened again. Rao Shi Jiangning didn''t want to quarrel with each other so much, but it was endless.

    The next corner, sure enough, the other side is still waiting for him on the edge of the corner, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, hit the light to overtake, and then stepped on the accelerator to the end.

    With the roaring sound of the engine, Jiangning''s speed has been greatly improved, and he has been in front of the other party. However, how the other party honks his horn, he still goes his own way, which is to block in front of the other party.

    It''s not that he wants to quarrel with the other party over a small matter, it''s just that the other party''s several provocations lead to everyone''s temper. Jiangning is still no exception.

    After a while, the two cars almost drove to the club side by side. Jiangning parked the car, but on the parking space next to it was the sports car that had been following him before.

    He got out of the car, shook his clothes, and just punished him on the road. Naturally, he can''t get out of the car now to have a big fight with others.

    A man and a woman came down from the car. Wei Ling looked at the back of Jiangning leaving in front of her and stamped her feet. "Bah, what''s the matter? Brother Chao, help me clean him up!"

 Chapter 250

    "Stop, boy, stop for me!"

    As soon as Jiangning entered the banquet hall, some people were eager to catch up with him. However, Jiangning didn''t think so. Is this the name of a boy? He thought he was not called.

    "Shit! You took my words as the wind in your ears. I told you to stop. Did you hear me

    Wei Chao ran two steps and caught up with him. He reached out to catch Jiangning, but Jiangning''s reflexes were general and he dodged slightly.

    Jiangning was a little confused. They were the two men who had been looking for trouble on the winding mountain road before, but he had already punished them a little on the road. Now it seems that they are not willing to let go.

    "Do I know you? If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. Why? " Two questions came out of Jiangning''s mouth.

    Don''t mention what happened on the road just now. If there were another person, they would be very dangerous and easy to cause traffic accidents.

    Even if there is no such thing, two unrelated people, why should Jiangning listen to them?

    Wei Chao was angry and laughed. At this time, several arrogant men came slowly. They saw Mr. Wei come to say hello.

    "Mr. Wei, since the last dinner of the Wei family, I''ve always wanted to set up a bureau to invite Mr. Wei. Of course, it''s still Mr. Wei Qianjin. I just have no chance."

    When Wei Chao heard this, he nodded faintly and said, "if I remember correctly, are you from the Wu family?"

    Wu Shao made it clear that he had a hot face and a cold buttock. No one would be happy if he was someone else, but Wu Shao gave a smile and became more enthusiastic.

    "Mr. Wei, it''s a great honor for you to remember that I''m the Wu family." Wu Shao, with a proud look on his face, smiles and looks at the other childe brothers around him. He looks very proud.

    Wei Ling grabs Wei Chao in a hurry. The boy who offended them has gone several meters away. Wei Chao''s anger comes as soon as he sees it.

    Even if I didn''t know him at the beginning, Wei Chao would be OK, but now others have introduced him. He is the childe brother of the Wei family. The Wei family is one of the five big families in Huitong city. How dare he leave without saying a word?

    "I told you to stop!" Wei chaoleng snorted. Standing in the same place, he was really angry. If this man still didn''t stop, he would suffer.

    Jiangning keeps on walking. He has already seen Qin Liwu, although situ Ruoxue is also around Qin Liwu.

    At this time, several young brothers rushed up spontaneously and stood in front of Jiangning. They looked at him angrily, as if Jiangning had provoked them.

    This is for sure. When they see the young master of the Wei family, they naturally want to come up and flatter him. Since Mr. Wei asked him to stop, he must stop.

    And he doesn''t stop, that is not to give Mr. Wei face, they must help Mr. Wei get back a face.

    A chubby boy looked at Jiangning with a sneer, and walked towards Jiangning step by step. When this man walked, his fat was shaking.

    "Who should I be? I don''t know if you have to wear formal clothes on such a formal occasion. Even if you don''t wear formal clothes, you have to wear formal clothes. Labor and capital have never seen people wear sportswear to a banquet."

    "Sportswear is very poor. Don''t think two or three thousand sportswear will bring you face. Even the clothes of waiters are more expensive than yours."

    Looking at Jiangning, a couple of young brothers jeered. Jiangning often had to practice and meditate. Naturally, he was more comfortable in his sportswear, but he didn''t change his clothes. Instead, he became a laughing stock of these people.

    Jiangning light looked at a few people, "something?" He slowly spit out two words, a light expression on his face.

    Just his this kind of expression in several childe brother''s eyes, that is, he has a face that needs beating. The chubby childe brother''s face shakes and his small eyes narrow.

    "Small sample, quite arrogant." Relying on his huge size, he was at least one or two laps bigger than the skinny Jiangning. He came up first, raised his hand and slapped in the past.

    Jiangning took a step forward slowly. The fat boy slapped him as hard as he could. He lost his hand and made him stagger. Then he fell to the ground. The whole banquet restaurant felt like shaking.

    All of a sudden, the childe around him began to laugh. The fat childe stood up in a hurry. He was ashamed and angry. He slapped Jiangning again.

    Jiangning''s eyes narrowed slightly, once even, twice that was a bit too much, he turned his head and looked at the slap in the face.

    "I''m afraid he''s not scared. I just didn''t know where I got my luck and escaped the fat man''s slap. Now I''m standing in the same place and I''m sure I''ll be thrown away by the fat man''s pig''s hoof."

    "Not only do I think my teeth are going to be knocked out, but also don''t you see how thick the fat man''s paw is?"

    A group of Childe brothers watched the excitement, not only mocked Jiangning, but even molested the fat man.

    Bang!

    People originally thought that Jiangning was not slapped. On the contrary, it was the fat man''s body that flew out seven or eight meters, and knocked over countless tables.

    Wei Chao''s face was a little gloomy. He thought these childe brothers would be enough to clean up Jiangning, but Jiangning had such skill.

    But he was not afraid. He was a member of the Wei family. Even if he had two talents and was a practitioner, how could he dare to beat him?

    "If you dare to make trouble openly on such an occasion, should I say that you are brave or do you have no idea what to do?" Wei Chao shook his head. He still wanted him to do it.

    Jiangning flicked a dust on his clothes, turned his head and looked at Wei Chao. After several provocations, he was angry.

    "Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that?"

    Jiangning said slowly, standing in the same place, looking at Wei Chao in his spare time. Originally, he didn''t want to argue with these young people, but the other side was a little too much.

    From the beginning to the end, he just drove well and walked his own way. These people just wanted to trouble him. Now they still say that he is making trouble. What''s the reason?

    Wei Chao took his younger sister step by step, and his face was full of high expression. "Boy, as a man driving a small BMW, have you ever thought about what will happen if you provoke the CHILDES of our big family?"

    In the eyes of ordinary people, a BMW worth more than 500000 yuan is just a small car in Wei Chao''s eyes. "Now, sorry, I can still keep you in this banquet hall for two hot meals."

 Chapter 251

    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving you out and treating you well." Wei Chao''s eyes showed a fierce look.

    "I thought I was a character, but I didn''t expect to drive a small BMW. I really doubt what the doorman is doing here. A car less than one million has been put in?"

    "Mr. Wei is so kind-hearted. If you say you want to apologize, please forgive him and let him live here. If I were you, I would beat him out."

    Those childe brothers were also scared because the fat man was hit by flying. Before they saw the fat man''s hand, they didn''t see Jiangning''s action, so the fat man flew out.

    Now Wei Chao has come up, and they have the support. They naturally have the strength to taunt Jiangning one by one.

    Jiangning looks at these childe brothers and shakes his head slightly. These so-called big families are born with a look of egotism. Speaking of words, every word is arrogant.

    It''s not that he hasn''t met the kind of Childe friends with a value of 10 billion, and he doesn''t feel like these people are naturally superior. He sighed, "tutoring is really a very important thing."

    Although this sentence was not very loud, all the people present heard it, especially those childe brothers, whose faces were a little black.

    The subtext of this sentence is that they have no quality. They have never been forced to question their quality.

    "Boy, it''s too arrogant. Do you dare to say that sentence aloud again?"

    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Wei''s face, the labor and capital would have dragged you out for a long time. You''d better apologize to Mr. Wei and, of course, to the fat man. Do you really think you can go to heaven if you have two skills?"

    "Today, Mr. Wei is the host of this banquet. We all give Mr. Wei face. If he asks you to apologize, you will apologize. If he says to clean you up, you will have a better life in the future."

    Better than an obvious irony, a group of Childe''s voice suddenly reverberated in the banquet hall.

    Wei Chao stood in the middle of the crowd as if all the stars were holding the moon. He was very proud. He raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, as if all the people present could not get into his eyes.

    "He''s the host of the party? How can I remember that the party was hosted by the Qin family? " Jiangning asked with great interest that it was Qin Liwu who invited him. How could it be Wei Chao who organized it.

    Wei Chao Leng Leng, although he is not the host of the banquet, but it is not Jiangning, did not see that he is now enjoying the feeling of being a leading role?

    "Ha ha, joke, the same five families, even the Qin family here, also want to give the Wei family face, since the Wei childe was invited, that is the most distinguished guest, it is not too much to say that it is the host."

    Wu Shao immediately took one. He was secretly pleased. Fortunately, he was quick to respond and flattered Mr. Wei without any trace. In this way, Mr. Wei could remember him better.

    Jiangning began to smile. He knew a word called secondary two. Now these young people are very secondary no matter what they say or do.

    "Boy, what are you laughing at? Ha ha, the master of the Qin family is here. Now I''ll talk to the master of the Qin family. If you openly contradict Mr. Wei, the master of the Qin family will keep you at the banquet?"

    Wu Shao snorted coldly. He asked himself that he had seized the opportunity. At this time, he could not speak in front of Prince Wei, and he could have a word with the Qin family leader. When he got home, his father would praise him.

    Thinking of this, he immediately went forward to meet Qin Liwu and bowed respectfully, "master Qin, this boy contradicts Mr. Wei and fights openly at the banquet. We can''t stand this man''s style of behavior. Master Qin, do you see?"

    Wu Shao glanced at Jiangning from the corner of his eyes. He said that he was asking the Qin family how to deal with Jiangning. But in fact, the Qin family must be patient to take care of it.

    As long as the master of the Qin family said he was free, he would really dispose of Jiangning at will.

    Qin Liwu took a look at Jiangning. At first, he didn''t know it was Jiangning here. He also said two words to situ Ruoxue before he came. If he knew that these short-sighted kids were provoking Jiangning, he would have time to come.

    "Oh, really?" Qin Liwu asked coldly, with a gentle tone. He couldn''t see any emotion in it.

    Wu Shao wanted to say something else, but the next moment, he had a pain on his face, and before he could react, he was beaten hard on the other side of his face.

    "Didn''t your Wu family teach you to be polite? Open mouth shut up a kid, you roll over to me, kneel respectfully shout Mr. Jiang

    Wei Chao was shocked again, but Wu Shaoqi''s code was for him to come out. Now he has to stand up at least to say two words, and he laughs twice.

    "Master Qin, I''m Wei Chao, and this is my friend. Because I can''t see this boy doing evil here, I''m going to teach him a lesson for me."

    He just explained the cause and effect. His Wei family is also a big family. He didn''t believe that Qin Liwu didn''t give him this face. Naturally, the old fox knew what to do.

    "Wei Jiwu didn''t teach you politeness, did he?" Qin Liwu finished, two slaps again.

    "The same, get over and kneel down to apologize. This is Mr. Jiang, the host of today''s banquet. I''d like to apologize respectfully. Otherwise, I''ll kneel down to your elders to show them."

    Qin Liwu said coldly, clapped his hands, and several bodyguards rushed up behind him, slapping the previous young brothers.

    Wei Chao and Wu Shao are easy to talk about. He also takes the initiative to fight, but what are the so-called childe brothers left? Funny. It''s just a bunch of flies.

    "Fly, throw it out for me. Nowadays, cats and dogs dare to come to the banquet held by Qin Liwu?" Qin Liwu gave a cold hum.

    After all this, he regained his mind and came to Jiangning with a dignified look. He bowed to a standard 90 degree degree of Jiangning. "Mr. Jiang, are you satisfied with the result?"

    Wei Ling was stunned. She had already put on her good airs. She was beaten away by Qin Liwu. She was a little witch of the Wei family, and she was naturally arrogant.

    Now in this situation, no one paid attention to her, but she could not settle down. She ran two steps, pointed at Qin Liwu and scolded.

    "Old man, who gave you the face to hit my brother? I''ll let my third uncle come here now and kill you then!" Then she took out her mobile phone and called Wei Jiwu, her third uncle.

 Chapter 252

    After calling, Wei Ling stares at Qin Liwu and others viciously. When she sees Jiangning, her big eyes reveal a vicious look.

    In Wei Ling''s mind, her brother would not have been beaten if it wasn''t for the trouble of Jiangning. In a word, it was just because of this man that her brother was beaten. She just wanted to play with Jiangning, but now she completely hates Jiangning.

    "This boy is miserable. Now Qin Liwu stands up and says something fair. But when Wei Jiwu comes, the Qin family will not choose to quarrel with the Wei family."

    "As you said, the Qin family won''t choose to make too much trouble with the Wei family. The young master of the Wei family was slapped today. He can''t find someone to vent his anger. Who do you think it will be?"

    Everyone here is not stupid. They have discussed and analyzed the current situation one by one. They know that the five families have been standing for so many years, and the well water does not violate the river water.

    Most of the time, the quarrel is over, but there are really few hands-on. After all, the strength of the five families is almost the same.

    If there is a real fight, there is too much risk in the business struggle. Maybe one day, his own industry will be annexed by other families.

    With these reasons, they naturally think that the five families will not make trouble, and no one likes to take advantage of others.

    Wei Chao was very crazy at the beginning. He felt that he had been beaten and humiliated, but he didn''t know why. He suddenly calmed down. His eyes swept around the crowd, and he suddenly chuckled twice.

    "Uncle Qin, I''ll remember this slap. Now I just ask, I''m going to clean up this boy today. Are you going to block me?"

    The person he pointed to was naturally Jiangning. Everything started because of Jiangning. Naturally, he had to deal with Jiangning.

    Jiangning light glance at Wei Chao, "Qin Liwu, give it to you." Of course, he was not in the mood to quarrel with a younger generation, so he didn''t bother to come to these parties.

    Qin Liwu nodded slightly, he walked up slowly, PA! He gave Wei Chao another slap. His eyes were burning and he was not angry. "It seems you didn''t understand what I just said."

    Qin Liwu claps his hands. He is the leader of the Qin family. If no one does what he says, he will be a failure.

    All of a sudden, a circle of people gathered around him and put Wei Chao up in front of Jiangning. Several people kicked Wei Chao''s knees with their big feet. He roared and knelt down.

    "I''m from the Wei family. You dare to make me kneel down. Qin Liwu, I think you''re trying to stir up a dispute between our two families, aren''t you?"

    At the beginning, he said uncle Qin, the head of the Qin family, but now he has called Qin Liwu''s name directly, which makes it clear that he can''t help his anger.

    Wei Ling was dull for a moment. She wanted to say something else, but a woman beside Qin Liwu came up and slapped her back.

    Wei Ling''s eyes immediately turned red. From childhood to adulthood, she was like a little princess. Everyone held her in the palm of their hands and was afraid of falling off. They held her in their mouth and were afraid of melting.

    Beat her, she is 19 years old, has never been beaten by anyone, let alone hit, even if it is knock to touch the people around will be heartbroken.

    "Old woman, crazy woman, how dare you beat me! Where did you come from? " Wei Ling''s tone was full of rage, her eyes were still full of malice.

    Seeing this, Jiangning shook her head. The little girl had been spoiled. As long as she was a little angry, the light in her eyes was like a bloodthirsty beast. She wanted to eat human flesh and blood.

    He pulled a stool, sat in front of Wu Shao and Wei Chao, threw Qin Liwu and waved, "come sit and wait."

    All of a sudden, they were shocked. Who were they waiting for? This was obviously waiting for Wei Jiwu to come. But was this boy stupid or what? When Wei Jiwu came, could he come to a good end?

    Although they saw Qin Liwu calling Mr. Jiang respectfully to Jiangning, who is Qin Liwu? They are the top leaders in Huitong city.

    It is obvious that there are not many people that Qin Liwu respects, but young people like Jiangning are not among them at all.

    Qin Liwu pondered for a while. Since Jiangning had said that he was waiting, he naturally understood that Jiangning was waiting for Wei Jiwu. He also laughed, "Mr. Jiang, let me handle this matter."

    Jiangning did not speak, can not deny the point of his side chair, Qin Liwu just stayed for two seconds, immediately sat next to Jiangning.

    "Somebody, make tea." Qin Liwu didn''t forget that Jiangning only drinks tea. It''s impossible to sit and wait.

    Wei Chaodun was so angry that he didn''t know what the man was doing. They were kneeling, and he didn''t say a word. He asked someone to drink tea in front of them?

    "I Wei Chao have never received such humiliation. It''s really interesting. I don''t know if you can be so calm when my third uncle comes over."

    Wei Jiwu has a child, but this child is still studying. Now the new generation of the Wei family is the son and daughter of the old Wei family, but it''s a pity that the old two went there earlier.

    Qin Liwu smiles and doesn''t answer, but there is a feeling of indifference in his smile. Even if Wei Jiwu is here, what can he do?

    Wei Ling is a girl at least. She was just slapped by Qin Liwu''s men. Now she is closed and dare not say a word.

    Time went by slowly. Half an hour later, a furious voice came over, "who dares to beat my Wei family? Are you tired of living?"

    As soon as people listen to the voice, they know that this is Wei Jiwu, the current head of the Wei family. Before Qin Liwu told the banquet to continue, but at this time, who is still in the mood to continue eating.

    Naturally, they want to have a good look at this farce.

    "The Wei family is coming. It seems that the situ family has been on one side all the time, and they don''t mean to make a statement. What does that mean? Is the situ family planning to go to the theatre, or are they going to get involved? " A middle-aged greasy uncle''s eyes were full of pure speculation.

    When Wei Ling saw her third uncle coming, she knew that she had a support. Naturally, she was very happy and rushed directly to Wei Jiwu.

    For a moment, the person who watched her didn''t react and she broke away.

    Wei Ling cried, "third uncle, third uncle!" Her expression is full of ferocious, her face has two red palm print, her hair is messy, where there is the usual appearance of a young lady.

    She rushed over, holding Wei Jiwu''s arm, pointing to Jiangning and Wei Jiwu, "third uncle, clean them up for me!"

 Chapter 253

    Wei Jiwu angrily holds Wei Ling''s face. Although this little girl is not born to Wei Jiwu, she is the orphan of his elder brother.

    Now he was slapped twice, he was very distressed, "don''t worry, no matter who hit you, I will return it thousands of times."

    Qin Liwu laughed twice, but he didn''t care to drink tea. Now that the leader is coming, he naturally wants to stand up and greet him. "I don''t know if I''ll fight. Do you want to return it thousands of times?"

    Everyone was stunned. The plot was wrong. How could they fight each other as soon as they came up? In their opinion, the Wei family and the Qin family should be prevaricating on each other.

    It''s the Qin family that''s right. The Qin family should find some reasons, and then explain the whole story. Then Wei Jiwu also has to be angry, and finally just walk away.

    "Did the Wei family and the Qin family originally intend to fight, but they have been suffering from no reason to fight. Now the Qin family seize this opportunity and will not let go?"

    "These big families are really troublesome. If they fight, they have to find a proper reason to fight. Is it true that the Qin family is only because the young master of the Wei family is disrespectful to a boy?"

    People are still talking in a low voice, just give them a hundred courage, they dare not let the two big families hear what they say now.

    "Yes, it''s arrogant..." as soon as he finished, Wei Jiwu stopped. Why is the voice so familiar? He turned his head and saw Qin Liwu standing nearby.

    Qin Liwu once again cold hum a, "arrogant, I am arrogant, your family''s two young people are not polite, I help you discipline, you have to thank me."

    Thank you? In Wei Jiwu''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by, "even if you beat my Wei family, would you like to thank you?" But he thought so in his heart, but what he said was different.

    "Master Qin, what a prestige! Where did the two boys of Wei family offend you? You gave me a reason. If you can''t give me a reason, hum!"

    In Wei Jiwu''s tone, there is a feeling that he is neither humble nor overbearing, and he is not anxious to ask questions. What if it is really the fault of his two younger generation?

    Qin Liwu slowly gave up his body. He stood beside Jiangning, standing with his hands down, like a respectful servant, but he didn''t speak.

    "It''s nothing to do with him. It''s your Wei family who provoked me." Jiangning light voice came out.

    Good guy, Wei Jiwu was so angry that he exploded. He hadn''t seen Jiangning just now. He was upset because Jiangning was promoted to the official doctor.

    Now it''s good. Jiangning is sitting there upright, and even says that their Wei family has offended him?

    "Who are you? What if our Wei family offended you? " Wei Jiwu couldn''t help it any more, and he was just as rude.

    "Presumptuous!" Qin Liwu yelled angrily, and his eyes glared at Wei Jiwu. The people behind him surrounded him one by one. "Mr. Jiang, too, do you dare to abuse him?"

    Wei Jiwu immediately egg pain, how this Qin Liwu is to stand up, "Qin master, since today this matter has nothing to do with you, then you get out of the way."

    How can Qin Liwu get out of the way? He even took a step forward. "I don''t think you can see the situation clearly, right? What I''m saying is that I beat them because they provoked Mr. Jiang."

    Wei Jiwu was stunned for a few seconds. When he came back to himself, he immediately grabbed Wei Ling and said, "are you two the main players of the Qin family? Why? Tell me about it

    If they are not careful, it will be a war between the two families. The Wei family develops the most in shengshoutang, and most of its industries are abandoned.

    The status is high, and the money is more. But when it comes to fighting with the five families, the Wei family is still a little short. At least Wei Jiwu needs to climb higher in the holy hand hall.

    Jiangning waved his hand, stood up, casually stepped out two steps, waved his hand and threw it up, "well, now I''m playing, and it''s because they provoked me."

    Originally, Jiangning just intended to clean up the Wei family, but since the other party mentioned Wei Jiwu, it would not be so easy.

    He thought that these two people had nothing to do with Wei Jiwu, mainly because he was very busy when he came to Huitong city during this period of time, and he didn''t ask people to investigate Huitong city.

    Wei Jiwu has been hoodwinked. He doesn''t know that a little doctor in Jiangning, like Deng xiangtian and Shen Tianying, dares to be so arrogant?

    "Jiangning, good, good!" Wei Jiwu knew that he and Jiangning were completely married.

    His sister''s affairs, the affairs in the holy hand hall, and now his two Wei family''s younger generation, he regained his calm and took a light look at Jiangning.

    "Today we are married. Jiangning, don''t forget that you are still a member of the holy hand hall."

    Jiangning smiles. From beginning to end, there has always been his place in the holy hand hall, but he was robbed by others. What he wants is to recapture the holy hand hall.

    "I''m still, but you''ll soon be." Jiangning murmured in his heart and looked at Wei Jiwu indifferently.

    Seeing that Jiangning was silent, Qin Liwu cleared his throat and stepped forward. "All your friends with Mr. Jiang are coming from my Qin family."

    "The Qin family?" Wei Jiwu was stunned. He wanted to say something about you, but he still didn''t say it. "I don''t know what the Jiangning has to do with your Qin family?"

    bastard? People think of this time, but Qin Liwu so respect, obviously should not be this identity, immediately everyone is very curious.

    "It''s a big relationship. Mr. Jiang is an old lifesaver." Qin Liwu recalled that he had a car accident and was on the verge of death. At that time, he thought he was dead. At that time, he was in the mountains and his car fell off the cliff.

    Just at that time, Jiangning appeared and saved him, although he didn''t know what happened later. When he woke up, he miraculously lay in the hospital, and all his injuries were healed.

    Later, he kept looking for Jiangning. Ten years later, he was already a middle-aged man, but he met a familiar young man at a banquet.

    And the young man was surrounded by the crowd, all of them were big men who could shake up three earthquakes by stamping their feet, and this young man was Jiangning.

    Thinking of this, he looks at Jiangning. Now he is an old man, but Jiangning is still young and has not changed a bit for decades. The only change is to be more introverted.

 Chapter 254

    "Qin Liwu, our two families are the five major families in Huitong city. Do you really want to split your face with our Wei family for Jiangning?"

    Wei Jiwu calmed down and his face was a little gloomy. If he really tore his face, the Wei family would have to ask for help. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with several doctors.

    Relying on these contacts, he still has the ability to fight against the Qin family, but the price is also extremely terrible. After pondering for a moment, he decided to soften up first.

    "My benefactor, Jiangning has treated you, hasn''t he?" Wei Jiwu''s tone eased down and asked Qin Liwu.

    Qin Liwu immediately returned to a sentence, staring, "so what?" Even if Wei Jiwu tone relaxed, he is still very impolite.

    Wei Jiwu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a good thing to say, "we are both at fault today, so let''s stop. As for Jiangning, I can find a doctor who is more powerful than him at any time."

    "As long as you promise not to interfere in my affairs with Jiangning, you can be your life-saving benefactor and anyone who can treat you."

    Wei Jiwu thought it was something. His feeling was that Jiangning had treated Qin Liwu. No wonder the head of the Qin family was so polite to Jiangning.

    He doesn''t want to fight against the Qin family. The most important thing in the holy hand hall is doctors. He doesn''t mind to get in touch with Qin Liwu and find another doctor for him.

    As long as Qin Liwu doesn''t interfere in this matter, Jiangning is not at his disposal. When the time comes, new enemies and old accounts will be calculated together, making Jiangning no good fruit to eat.

    Thinking of this, he felt a touch of joy in his heart. He had envisioned a hundred ways to clean up Jiangning.

    Qin Liwu pondered for two seconds when he heard this, but he just thought that the benefactor could be changed at will. He really didn''t understand Wei Jiwu.

    "I''m in charge of Mr. Jiang''s affairs. Mr. Jiang''s affairs are my affairs. You don''t have to say much. If you Wei family dare to trouble Mr. Jiang, you have to step over me."

    Wei Jiwu was stunned. He didn''t know what disease Qin Liwu was suffering from, but he said that he would find a new doctor for Qin Liwu. Why didn''t Qin Liwu know how to be flexible?

    He never thought that Qin Liwu supported Jiangning, not only because Jiangning had treated him, but also because he wanted to hold Jiangning''s strong thigh tightly.

    "OK, green mountains don''t change, green water flows, Qin family, I remember you." Wei Jiwu light said a, face he gave, this Qin Liwu don''t know good or bad, can he really afraid of the Qin family?

    Situ Ruoxue kept thinking that she was also here, but she didn''t speak, just to see the development of things.

    At first, she thought that Jiangning should have been treated for Qin Liwu. That''s why Qin Liwu respected Jiangning so much. But now it seems that there is a deeper relationship.

    Thinking of this, she didn''t hesitate any more. She stood up and said, "the Wei family has a big face. They come up and say that they are the guests of the banquet. They make fun of Mr. Jiang. Now that they are beaten, do you forget about it?"

    "Remember the Qin family as well as my situ family. If you dare to find Mr. Jiang''s trouble in the future, my situ family will not let you go of the Wei family."

    First brush out the favor, empty promise, if this Jiangning has any special identity, she also want to make some friends, but if not, she situ Ruoxue just put on an empty airs.

    "Wei family, you still owe Mr. Jiang an apology!" Qin Liwu didn''t expect that situ Ruoxue would stand up at this time, but it''s not over yet.

    Just unwilling to kneel down, there is no such good thing in the world. It offends Mr. Jiang. How can he let Wei Jiwu leave so easily.

    Wei Jiwu''s face immediately became gloomy, even if it was a Qin family. Now situ Ruoxue is making trouble. Her attitude is not clear. What does it mean?

    He didn''t know whether situ Ruoxue was just talking about it, or whether he would really trouble them because of Jiangning. If the latter, he would really take it seriously.

    He knew that master situ almost belched. It was Jiangning who saved him. Because of this, he had to recommend Jiangning to become an official doctor.

    In addition to the presence of Zhao Zhijun, the former head of the Zhao family, there are already three big heads in Huitong city who are related to Jiangning, which is difficult to deal with.

    "OK, Qin family, situ family, I Wei family remember you."

    Wei Jiwu said that he wanted to pull Wei Ling and Wei Chao away. Today, they have eaten the loss, but how to deal with Jiangning after that, they have to make a good plan.

    But they wanted to leave, but someone didn''t want them to leave. Qin Liwu''s men immediately closed the door of the banquet hall and surrounded them fiercely.

    Wei Jiwu took a few people with him, but he didn''t have as many people as the other party. His face changed several times, and finally he became completely black.

    "Master Qin, what do you mean, we are not allowed to leave?" Wei Jiwu thought that if they started, they might not come to a good end.

    "As I said, you owe Mr. Jiang an apology!" Qin Liwu said with a voice.

    Jiangning sat on the chair and took a sip of tea, as if everything had nothing to do with him. He didn''t make any statement, as if it should have been.

    "Jiangning, have you ever thought that you are still a member of the holy hand hall, today I can give you an apology, but later..." Wei Jiwu still wants to say something threatening.

    After all, if today''s apology is made public, the Wei family will lose their face. If someone is beaten, they have to apologize to others. Does it make others laugh?

    He looked at Qin Liwu''s men who were constantly surrounded, and snorted coldly, "well, well, Wei Chao, Wei Ling, apologize to Jiangning, Mr. Jiang, be serious."

    Finish saying Wei Jiwu is to hold a hand, look at Jiang Ning coldly in the eyes, "my Wei family''s apology, can''t you so good bear." He said something in his heart.

    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers were dull for a few seconds. They thought about many endings, but they didn''t think that the Wei family really apologized to Jiangning.

    Wei Chao is lucky to say that he knows how to look at the situation. Looking at the current situation, he knows that they don''t have the upper hand, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry." Wei Chao also pretended to be very sincere and apologized.

    Wei Ling is not so simple to apologize, she was a tyrannical little witch, now let her apologize, but it is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 255

    Wei Jiwu seemed to say something. He wanted to persuade Wei Ling, but before he spoke, Qin Liwu''s men rushed over and set up Wei Ling.

    The sound of slapping in the face continued, and the whole banquet hall was dull. They didn''t expect that Qin Liwu was so determined.

    "I have offended Mr. Jiang several times and refused to apologize. Wei Jiwu, your little girl is very tough. I''ll see when she can be tough."

    Qin Liwu is most afraid of this kind of girl who uses ignorance as her personality. Although Wei Chao is not reconciled in his eyes, Wei Chao at least has to pretend to be sincere and apologize to Jiangning.

    But this Wei Ling, from the beginning, said that he was an old man. Now he is beaten like this. Maybe there is a kind of personal resentment in it.

    After all, who is Qin Liwu, the head of the Qin family, and what kind of status is he? Is he shameless when a little girl points her nose at the old man? It can''t be counted out.

    "Enough. I''ll take Wei Ling to apologize to Mr. Jiang."

    Wei Chao and Wei Jiwu said with one voice, they know that with Wei Ling''s character, it is impossible to apologize, they can only stand up to replace Wei Ling.

    "I just want her to apologize." Qin Liwu immediately responded.

    Jiangning thinks that such a little girl should be disciplined. Although the means are cruel, he doesn''t like the Wei family at all, so he won''t stop Qin Liwu.

    Wei Ling was afraid of being beaten in the end. She could only say an apology to Jiangning with her teeth clenched, but the look of resentment in her eyes showed no doubt.

    After Wei Jiwu left, Qin Liwu took a breath. He whispered a few words to Jiangning. Then Jiangning nodded and left behind Qin Liwu.

    What else does situ Ruoxue want to say, but Jiangning has already left. She will not catch up with him. "This Jiangning is a little strange. Why does Qin Liwu respect Jiangning so much?"

    She couldn''t figure it out, but it was clear that there was nothing wrong with her today, so she turned and left.

    In the banquet hall, there is only one idea in their hearts. Huitong city is going to change. The Qin family and the Wei family, the two giants, are fighting.

    Under the leadership of Qin Liwu, Jiangning came to a small hall behind the banquet hall, in which there were several old people sitting in twos and threes.

    Although the number is small, as long as people familiar with Huitong''s forces will know that none of these people are simple.

    "How are you, Mr. Jiang!" One by one, the old men got up from their chairs and said hello to Jiangning.

    If someone saw this scene, it was obvious that they would lose their chin. These big guys were taking the initiative to say hello to Jiangning, and Jiangning was standing, and no one dared to sit down.

    "It''s true that it''s Mr. Jiang. I don''t know that Mr. Jiang came to Huitong city. It''s a loss to welcome him far away." An immortal old man bowed his head to Jiangning, and his tone was full of respect.

    "Sit down." Jiangning waved his hand and sat in the first place with a cool look. "I''m just Jiangning now. Don''t call me Mr. Jiang."

    One by one, the old people nodded their heads to show that they knew that these old people, who had half their feet in the loess, had seen countless scenes in their lives. At this time, in front of Jiangning, they all seemed a little embarrassed.

    The old man was obviously a little excited when he saw Jiangning. "Mr. Jiang, oh no, Mr. Jiang, do you remember me? I''m a Niu."

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "vaguely some impression, so many years, you finally have a little progress."

    Zhang Niu was even more excited. He stood up and knelt down in front of Jiangning. "Thank you, Mr. Jiang, for remembering ah Niu. Without a word of advice from Mr. Jiang, ah Niu would be trapped in that realm all the time and couldn''t make a breakthrough."

    The rest of the people also expressed their thanks to Jiangning one by one. Zhang Niu was a warrior who practiced martial arts. Jiangning remembered him.

    As for other people, he really doesn''t have much impression. He will remember Zhang Niu because he once pointed out Zhang Niu when he was in his thirties.

    At that time, he also saw that Zhang Niu was a bit gifted. He was a little over 30 years old. When he was promoted to the master of martial arts, Jiangning had a heart of love for talent, which was just a few words of advice.

    Now, Zhang Niu has really become a master of martial arts, but the progress is not obvious. It''s a pity for Jiangning.

    During the dinner, people had been talking to Jiangning, but today Jiangning just came out to meet these people in order to give Qin Liwu face.

    Since I''ve seen them all, he''s given face. As for chatting and making friends, he''s not interested in them.

    "I''ll go first." Jiangning stood up and nodded to Qin Liwu. Then Qin Liwu immediately sent someone to prepare the car and send Jiangning away.

    Jiangning is sitting in the car, but he has been thinking about the Wei family. Since he wants to take over shengshoutang, Huitong city will be the first stop.

    The Wei family wants to get rid of it. When the time comes, replace the person who manages the branch of shengshoutang with someone he knows well, such as Qin Liwu. That''s a success.

    "How sure are you against the Wei family?" Jiangning light asked the side of Qin Liwu a sentence.

    Qin Liwu thought for a few seconds. He was a little uncertain and said, "thirty or forty percent. After all, there is a holy hand hall behind him. It''s hard to deal with."

    "You don''t have to think about shengshoutang. Just deal with the Wei family. I''ll take this side of shengshoutang."

    Qin Liwu immediately came to the spirit, "to deal with a Wei family, no matter." What he worried about was the holy hand hall. Without this relationship, the Wei family would not be afraid, and he was full of confidence.

    Jiangning nodded slowly and stopped talking.

    At the same time, the Wei family.

    Wei Jiwu sat in the first place, with Wei Chao and Wei Ling sitting beside him. His face was so gloomy that "the conventional way to deal with Jiangning is no longer feasible."

    "Wei Chao, what did your master say? How much will it take him to do? "

    Wei Chao has some embarrassment on his face. His master is also very powerful, but he is a bit greedy and lustful. It''s not easy to move him.

    "I''ll try, but my master likes jade. We have to prepare well." Wei Chao''s tone is also full of uncertainty.

    "No matter what the price is, Jiangning can''t let it go. As long as you take care of Jiangning, are you afraid of the Qin family and the situ family behind him?"

    "You are both the orphans of my elder brother. You know that I regard you as my own. I feel very sad when you are beaten. Jiangning has a deep grudge with our Wei family. I can''t let him go."

    Wei Jiwu said with great care, and his eyes also had a firm look.

 Chapter 256

    In the past three days, Jiangning has not been sent out for any visits, but he is also happy and relaxed. He has been practicing in the mountain garden where Qin Liwu is located.

    He opened his eyes, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his cultivation recovered a little, but there was no joy in his eyes, on the contrary, there was a little worry.

    "My cultivation recovery is too slow. It''s just Yuanying. Alas." Jiangning said to himself with a sigh. If he was heard, he would be surprised.

    Yuan Ying''s cultivation has gone far beyond the scope of martial arts masters in the secular world, but Jiangning is still dissatisfied.

    Jiangning clenched his fist slowly. Of course, he was not pretending to be proud, but compared with his enemies, his cultivation was really nothing at this time. He felt that his recovery was a little slow.

    "If it is not the lack of state of mind? What''s the difference? " Jiangning paced slowly. The fastest time for him to recover his cultivation was when he felt something. It was too slow to rely on cultivation alone.

    Thinking of this, Jiangning no longer continued to practice, but walked towards the top of the mountain behind the room.

    At the same time, in the Wei family, a man who looks like he is in his fifties looks at a box in front of him with a smile on his face, but from the position where he sits, he is more like the master of the Wei family than Wei Jiwu.

    Wei Jiwu and Wei Chao hold hands and stand aside. They can only stand in their own home, which is enough to prove the special identity of the man in front of them.

    Wei Jiwu gave Wei Chao a look without any trace. Wei Chao immediately understood. He cleared his throat, stepped forward, hugged the man in front of him, and said respectfully, "master, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you ok?"

    "Come on, Wei boy, what do you want me to do? My time is expensive. Don''t waste my time."

    The man''s name is Wu Nanzi. From what he said, we can see that this man is a martial arts master. He is Wei Chao''s master, but it''s just a nominal name. In fact, he has never taught Wei Chao anything.

    Wei Chao wanted to learn from Wu Nanzi himself, but he was greedy and lustful. He was still a few decades old and didn''t respect him. After thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t want to learn any martial arts from Wu Nanzi.

    But this is just an excuse. The real reason is that Wu Nanzi said that Wei Chao''s talent is too poor to teach him. That''s why he has such an excuse.

    Although the other side is not polite, but the status of martial arts master is there. This time, after all, it is also for others. Rao Shi Wei Chao only dares to treat him respectfully.

    "Master, it''s like this. I have an enemy, but they are protected by the Qin family and the situ family. It''s not good for us to attack him, but I have a special identity. I don''t have these scruples."

    "So I want to ask Master to take care of this enemy."

    After hearing this, Wu Nanzi didn''t have Jiangning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Few people would know about his presence here, but he underestimated the Wei family''s means in Huitong city.

    "Wei Jiwu asked me to go to Wei''s house. If he has something to do, let him come to me by himself." Jiangning slowly stood up and walked towards the dozen people in front of him.

    Several people in black all laughed, "you are quite arrogant, why let our boss come to you, what kind of thing are you?"

    After that, they were not in a hurry to start. In their eyes, Jiangning was so arrogant that they wanted to rub Jiangning''s spirit and make fun of him.

    "Come on, I''ll stand here and give you a call. Just like you, I can do ten by myself!" Several people in black laughed again when they heard this.

 Chapter 257

    Jiangning raised his head, eyes cold down, "three seconds, leave my line of sight." Jiangning''s voice is also full of cold.

    The elder brother who took the lead was stunned for two seconds, and then he burst into laughter with a look of surprise. "Oh, hey, there are still three seconds left. I''ll give you three seconds to roll to our car."

    The rest of the people are also scornful of ridicule, "little white face is quite arrogant ah, you tell us, three seconds we don''t disappear, what do you want?"

    Jiangning''s brows wrinkled, three seconds have passed, these people are still a face of rampant appearance, a voice is a small white face, let Jiangning is very unhappy.

    He is a man. If he is a man, he won''t like to be called a little white face.

    He gently waved to a few people, he was really afraid that he would use too much Qi to kill these unkind waste.

    Liu Hu was stunned. He saw a breeze passing his face, and his face turned red instantly. Then he burst out laughing and resounded in the mountains, "what''s this, boy? You pretend to be a Mao. You pretend to be a Mao. It''s so funny."

    The wind became stronger and stronger, and several people were not sure. So, the next moment, they rolled out one by one, as if they were swept by a typhoon of magnitude 12.

    One by one, all of them turned into rolling gourds and rolled all the way to their car. When they stood up, they looked at the closed door in front of them with bruises on their faces.

    "Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk." Liu Hu vaguely knows the secret of the secular world. He knows that there is a kind of person called wuzhe.

    He also knew that the man invited by his boss was a master of martial arts. He could kill a person by raising his hand. He was very sorry at this time.

    If he knew Jiangning was not simple, he would have been more polite at that time. At the same time, he was glad that Jiangning didn''t slap them so lightly, and they were fanned away?

    The party came in a hurry and left in a panic.

    Wei family know this matter, Wei Jiwu immediately laughed out, "you are joking with me, with your skill, to catch a person, but also get covered with injuries?"

    "That kid is a little bit tied up. We''ve been fighting with him. I don''t know how many rounds he''s had, but we''ve all been injured."

    Of course, Liu Hu''s face is important. If they were slapped by Jiangning, it''s strange that they don''t make people laugh.

    So in his description, they had a big fight with Jiangning. At last, Jiangning was injured, and they were beaten hard one by one. Then they came back to move rescue troops.

    Wu Nanzi sat on the chair, his face a little gloomy, "this boy is also a practitioner, otherwise he can''t be your opponent of more than ten strong men."

    Liu Hu immediately nodded, "yes, that boy is a practitioner. That''s why we didn''t bring him here. That''s it."

    His guilty words did not attract Wei Jiwu''s attention.

    Wu Nanzi sneered, "do you practice family?" He murmured, then waved his hand, "you go to bring me a message again, saying that Wu Nanzi, the successor of Wu family''s overlord boxing, is here, let him roll over."

    Wu Nanzi has his own identity, so it''s impossible to find a boy. He thinks that as long as he releases his identity as the successor of bawangquan, the other party will understand.

    "Since they are all people in the martial arts circle, he can''t not know my name. Even if he doesn''t know me, he should know the overlord boxing."

    Wu Nanzi sat in a high position, his face was also a high posture.

    "Master''s name is in the martial arts circle. No one knows who doesn''t. If he doesn''t come to see you again, he will be ignorant of good and evil."

    Wei Chao came forward and said flatteringly.

    "If he hears my name of Wu Nanzi and doesn''t come to see me, I''ll catch him." Wu Nanzi knows what Wei Chao means.

    He was just urging him to take care of Jiangning as soon as possible. He was also impatient. He sent someone to find Jiangning, but he didn''t dare to come. He was so brave.

    Again and again, Wu Nanzi was not a good tempered man. If Jiangning didn''t know what was good or bad, he would have done it himself.

    Liu Hu took people to Yayuan again, but they came back alone. This time, Liu Hu''s hands were broken.

    "The boy said that he had heard of bawangquan, but he didn''t know Wu Nanzi, and he said, he said." Liu Hu said here, his face is also a look of embarrassment.

    Wu Nanzi was also very unhappy. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "what did you say, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you."

    "He said that Wu Nanzi is not qualified to let him come to see him." As soon as Liu Hu gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of sinister look when he recalled what happened before. "He also said that if the master didn''t go to him, he would beat you out."

    Naturally, Jiangning didn''t say the following words, but Jiangning broke his hand. Liu Hu couldn''t swallow his breath. Since this man is a martial arts master, he must have a way to deal with Jiangning.

    He just needs to add a few words and stir up the right and wrong between them, and then let the martial arts master help him to vent his anger. Isn''t it wonderful for him to watch the play nearby.

    Wu Nanzi''s face naturally became more ugly. "Is that really what he said?"

    "Seriously, he also used vulgar adjectives to describe the master. I respect the master, but I dare not say a word."

    Liu Hu sneers in his heart. Does he respect Wu Nanzi? He didn''t even see Wu Nanzi several times and talked about how to respect him.

    Wu Nanzi stood up from his chair and burst out with a strong sense of oppression. He took a step, and the Wei family''s living room was like being stirred by an invisible hand, and it became a mess.

    "The one named Jiangning is really a good boy. Let''s start now. Our master wants to let him know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside!"

    After that, Wu Nanzi took the lead to walk out of the Wei family. Wei Jiwu and Wei Chao were silent behind him. They all bowed their heads and followed behind, like slaves.

    At this time, Zhang Niu at Jiangning''s residence was worried for a long time, and then he came forward and knocked on the door, "Mr. Jiang, I''m so bold to disturb you. Please forgive me. A Niu wants to ask you something."

 Chapter 258

    Jiangning waved and the door opened from both sides. From Zhang Niu''s tone, he could hear a feeling of anxiety.

    Zhang niuren hasn''t come in yet. He just sees the door open. His knees soften and he kneels down at the door. His head falls on the ground and says respectfully to Jiangning.

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s really helpless to take the liberty to disturb you. I have a niece who is too eager to practice martial arts and consumes a lot of potential. She is dying. Could you ask Mr. Jiang to help her have a look?"

    "In my future life, I will follow Mr. Jiang to the death. I will be a slave for half my life."

    Jiangning just pondered a little. Between waving his hand, a soft momentum picked up the kneeling Zhang Niu and pointed to the seat in front of him, "come here, sit and talk about your niece in detail."

    As a doctor, he thought that at the beginning of the accident, he was just a passing child, and he had to treat him. What''s more, people he knew asked him to help him. How could he refuse Zhang Niu.

    Zhang Niu stayed for two seconds, but soon he came back to himself, rushed in, sat down, and began to talk about his niece.

    More than ten minutes later, Jiangning also understood clearly, which can be seen from Zhang Niu''s narration.

    He has a niece who is the descendant of his younger brother Zhang ma. Her name is Zhang Xiaoying. She follows him at a young age and is obsessed with martial arts. It''s a pity that too much is better than too much. There is a sign that she is possessed and her life is gradually weakening.

    His younger brother is almost an old son. He is very fond of his daughter. After this incident, his younger brother thinks that Zhang Xiaoying, who was hurt by Zhang Niu, became like this and broke off the relationship with him.

    Zhang Ma and he are searching for famous doctors, but the answers are surprisingly consistent. Either they can''t see what''s wrong, or Zhang Xiaoying can only live for about a year and a half at most.

    Up to now, his brother Zhang Ma is still reluctant to forgive him and not show him his niece, but he once secretly went to see Zhang Xiaoying lying on the bed with a pale face.

    In about half a year, once a young girl, her face was wrinkled, and her hair became extremely pale like an old woman in her seventies and eighties.

    Fortunately, there is no way out. At this time, he met Mr. Jiang again. Before he had time to talk about it at the banquet, Mr. Jiang left.

    He worried that his relationship with Jiang Zhenren was not in place. He was worried for a few days before he came to the place where Jiang Ning lived to meet Jiang Ning. He thought it was very difficult to ask Jiang Ning to move. After all, Jiang Zhenren''s identity was there.

    But at this time, he felt tears in his eyes. Since Mr. Jiang asked him about the situation, it was a kind of attitude. If Mr. Jiang didn''t want to do it, how could he listen to him so much.

    "Yes, I''ll go to see your niece, and I''ll come with you when my business is over." After hearing this, Jiangning agreed.

    On hearing this, Zhang Niu immediately stood up and knelt heavily on the ground again. The whole elegant garden seemed to tremble. He arched his hand and knocked his head down. "Thank you, Mr. Jiang!"

    "But if you say so, it''s not easy to find herbs to treat your niece, so you have to be prepared." Jiangning said a light, through the narrative, he is basically understand the situation.

    Just have what disease, still need to see in person to determine.

    At this time, Jiangning''s eyebrows wrinkled. Just now, he was thinking about something, but he didn''t even notice that someone was near him.

    Bang!

    The door was kicked open from the outside, and the wooden door fell to the ground with a loud noise.

    Zhang Niu stood up and touched his nose and tears. He was moved. After all, he had been guilty and asked his niece to practice martial arts. When he heard that Jiangning was ready to fight, Rao, a martial arts master, could not stop feeling.

    But a nameless fire sprang up in his heart. He had already said that he would be an old slave behind Jiangning in the future, but now Jiangning''s door has been torn down.

    That''s his incompetence. He waved his hand, "master, you don''t have to do it. I want to see that man who doesn''t have eyes dares to come to the master to act wildly."

    He holds hands and stands in the same place. He is respectful to Jiangning. It doesn''t mean he has a good temper. His name is Zhang Niu. Once his temper comes up, ten cows can''t be pulled back.

    It''s a long talk, but it''s only less than half a minute later. After the door fell and the smoke dispersed, a group of people, led by Wu Nanzi, came in.

    "Jiangning little bunny, the title of overlord Wu Nanzi has been put out. You dare to humiliate the master instead of meeting him."

    "Now the master is here. I want to see what you want to do. Didn''t you say you want to deal with the master?"

    As soon as people came in, they began to clamor, especially Liu Hu, who was interrupted by Jiangning. He still remembered the hatred.

    If he was alone, he would not dare to be so presumptuous in front of Jiangning. After all, the lessons from the past were on him, but now he has the support of the master.

    "What''s your name? Do you have a voice here?" Wei Jiwu''s face was a little displeased, although he disdained the shouting and scolding.

    But Jiangning provoked him, he still kept it in mind. Now he has a chance to ridicule Jiangning. How can he let it go? It''s just that Liu Hu and his subordinates have said all the words, and he still farts.

    Wu Nanzi stood with his hands down, showing his master''s demeanor. He raised his head slightly and narrowed his eyes, as if all the people present were not in his eyes.

    "You are so special that you still drink tea? Master, are you sitting here? " Wei Chao found the opportunity, pointed to Jiangning and scolded.

    He recalled that at the banquet that day, he was kneeling on the ground, Jiangning was sitting in front of him, sipping tea under the service of Qin Liwu, and he was not at ease.

    Today, they have come to the door with Wu Nanzi. Don''t you see that the door has been torn down? How arrogant Jiangning is sitting there drinking tea!

    Wu Nanzi also gave a cold hum. Naturally, he saw Jiangning sitting. With a big wave of his hand, he could not speak at this time. Of course, he disdained to speak. Someone helped him to do these things.

    Zhang Niu''s face turned black. He raised his head and looked at them one by one. Liu Hu and Wei Chao were villains who didn''t know good or bad.

    "I dare to abuse my master. Hehe, I''m more than you." Zhang Niu snorted coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 259

    Bang Bang sound came, Liu Hu''s men were thrown out one by one. When they fell to the ground, everyone cried out in pain.

    As for Liu Hu and Wei Chao, they have not recovered. They have knelt down in front of Jiangning. When they wanted to say something, they were slapped in the back of their heads.

    "I don''t know!"

    Before Wei Chao finished his words, he was pressed on the ground again. His forehead was knocked on the ground, and a pool of blood came out. He wanted to look up, but he couldn''t do it.

    As for Liu Hu, he passed out when he kowtowed to Jiangning for the first time.

    "Master, these two men have made amends to you." Of course, Zhang Niu did all this. He clapped his hands. At this time, both Wei Chao and Liu Hu, with their bright red forehead, knelt down on the ground and fainted.

    Jiangning nodded slightly and said nothing.

    Wu Nanzi was thinking that when the old man took the hand, he keenly felt an air current passing by. The old man''s speed was not slow, so it could be said that he was on a par with him.

    "Master, Wei Chao, Wei Chao has been arrested by him. Please help him." Wei Jiwu was stunned. He was glad he didn''t speak. At the same time, he hid behind Wu Nanzi.

    "I know, my friend. I''m good at it, but I''m afraid it''s harmful to your identity to do this kind of sneak attack. My martial arts master, you should be open and aboveboard. It''s too much for you to deal with a group of ordinary people."

    Wu Nanzi wanted to keep pretending, but the dog legs were gone, so he had to talk by himself.

    "Today, I just want to settle with the little bunny behind you, so you can let him go, so I won''t worry about attacking my men."

    Wu Nanzi is magnanimous. He just thinks that in terms of momentum, the other side is not as strong as him. It is estimated that he is worse than him. However, if a fight starts, it will not come to a good end. Therefore, in his opinion, it is better not to fight with the other side.

    Zhang Niu was almost laughed. Although the master was just a title, there was a huge gap between the two masters. He was called a sneak attack for his aboveboard hand?

    This so-called Wu Nanzi is really cheeky enough.

    "This is my master. Please show some respect. If you say that name again, I will kill you." Zhang Niu said a vicious sentence.

    He knows about bawangquan, but he doesn''t know about Wu Nanzi. It''s said that the descendants of bawangquan have been living in seclusion to practice what boxing means.

    He shook his head and didn''t think so much. No matter who he was, even if he was the king of heaven, he would not allow anyone to insult his master, Jiangning.

    Wu Nanzi sneered in his heart, "a master, it''s really a bit ugly to make you look like this. If you regard such a boy as your master, you won''t be afraid to be laughed at by others."

    At the same time, he also said in his heart, "master, it''s better to be like me. Between heaven and earth, I''m the only one, and I can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth."

    However, because after this sentence, his last fear of Zhang Niu also disappeared. Such a muddleheaded person, he has some disdain for this person.

    "Ha ha ha." Zhang Niu didn''t want to talk any more. He just sneered, "you don''t care what I said."

    Hearing this, Wu Nanzi felt very sniffy. With a wave of his hand, his momentum rose as if there was a giant standing up behind him.

    "I''ve been honing the artistic conception of KUNDO for 15 years. You''d better not let me do it. Otherwise, you can''t bear it. I advise you to retreat..."

    Bang!

    A black shadow flashed by, Wu Nanzi flew out without seeing anything clearly, smashed on the outer wall, and immediately felt that his bones were about to fall apart.

    "Oh, Hello, old man, you dare to attack my master. What kind of hero are you?" Wu Nanzi immediately gave a big drink and rubbed his back. He looked a little embarrassed.

    Zhang Niu seemed to be standing in the same place and didn''t move. With a faint smile, he already had a look of disdain in his eyes. "Master, I Pooh, how dare you say you have master''s accomplishments?"

    "My master has been brewing martial arts for 15 years. If he doesn''t do it for 15 years, it will be earth shaking. How dare you attack my master secretly? Do you dare to fight with my master openly?"

    Wu Nanzi clenched his fist, and his momentum rose again. He rolled up all the smoke and dust on the ground, and the fine stones flew and embedded in the outer wall.

    Zhang Niu just waved his hand lightly. It seemed that he had met a transparent wall and couldn''t move forward any more. "Sneak attack, open fight, OK, you can do it."

    Wu Nanzi had a touch of joy in his eyes. He put his hands into his sleeves. When he showed them again, he had a touch of cold. But in front of the smoke and waves, his sight was blocked. Zhang Niu didn''t seem to see it.

    "Be careful." Jiangning found a little bit, but he didn''t care so much. After all, Zhang Niu is really better than Wu Nanzi, and it''s not a bit strong.

    Zhang Niu nodded, and the disdain in his eyes was gone. Since Jiangning said this, he would not continue to despise Wu Nanzi.

    "With one punch from the overlord, the tripod is lifted with great strength!" Wu Nanzi burst to drink, hands to the sky, momentum, body shape a forward, with a very fast speed towards Zhang Niu.

    Although Zhang Niu disdained the attack, since Jiang Ning said he should be careful, he still took it seriously. His eyes were fixed on Wu Nanzi''s hands.

    The next moment, the two collided. Zhang Niu raised his two palms and caught Wu Nanzi''s fists when he had no time to leave. He would smash Wu Nanzi to the ground with his hands.

    Just at this time, he vaguely heard a breaking wind. Before he had time to react, he felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that two silver needles with cold flashes had been stabbed in his chest.

    When Wu Nanzi saw that the trick was successful, a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He forced Zhang Niu to fly out again.

    "My master said that once my master makes a move, you will not have any chance. Now it seems that you are still not satisfied?" Wu Nanzi carried his hands behind him.

    In fact, Zhang Niu''s strength is still very strong. Just for a short time, he felt that the bones of his palms were about to break, but the other side is no longer a threat.

    A little bit under his feet, his body burst out. He grabbed Zhang Niu''s collar and raised his hand to make a few punches. It was very hard to beat Zhang Niu, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.

    It''s just that the blood is black, and his face is blue. Obviously, I don''t know when he was poisoned.

 Chapter 260

    "Mean!"

    Jiangning couldn''t help but scold that there was a poisonous needle hidden in Wu Nanzi''s sleeve. When Zhang Niu was fighting just now, he was blinded by Wu Nanzi.

    Does this kind of person mean that he is a great master? Zhang Niu for his hand, now poisoned, how can he care, he stood up in an instant.

    And at this time, he saw Zhang Niu waving to him, "master, this small injury is not in the way, I''ll clean him up, don''t bother you to do it."

    Jiangning also difficult to say what, he nodded, "if there is no need to do, do not force support." He sighed in his heart that Zhang Niu''s talent was not good, but his character was resolute, so he became a master and went further and further.

    At this moment, he was still struggling to win the battle because he was already poisoned. He sat down faintly, but he was ready to rescue Zhang Niu at any time

    Wei Jiwu was very proud. He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that Zhang Niu had been beaten out, and he was dispirited. This situation became beneficial to them.

    "Master, this fist can be called peerless martial arts," after a compliment, Wei Jiwu turned his head and looked at Zhang Niu who stood up strongly.

    "It''s nothing to do with you old man, but you have to fight for this boy. Now, put yourself in. Master, can you understand the power of one blow?"

    Wei Jiwu''s tone was full of the feeling of thumping. When he looked at Jiangning, he could foresee that after the old man was defeated, it was Jiangning''s turn.

    Although I don''t know when Jiangning received such a slave, it doesn''t matter at all. The old people can''t beat the master. Jiangning is only a few years old. Can he be the rival of the master? It''s obviously impossible.

    When this thing is over, he must let Jiangning look good, a snow before shame, Wei Jiwu looked at Jiangning, fist slowly clenched, heart secretly.

    "I''ll let everyone know that it won''t come to a good end if we annoy the Wei family, even if the Qin family and the situ family are protecting us."

    Zhang Niu took two breaths. For his niece''s sake, he was ready to fight. Even if he was poisoned, he forced the injury down, shocked all over, and hooked Wu Nanzi.

    "Come here!" He couldn''t move any more. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength. That''s why he provoked Wu Nanzi and asked him to come.

    Wu Nanzi chuckled and was poisoned by him. How could it be said that he could raise his strength? Even now, Zhang Niu has exhausted his strength.

    "Ha ha, if I had known that, why should I have been able to bear my boxing intention for 15 years? If I hadn''t kept my hand, you would have become a blood fog now."

    After hearing this, Zhang Niu was not angry. He sneered, "master, are you in the master''s realm?"

    As soon as this sentence came out, the audience fell into silence, and Wu Nanzi''s face immediately became gloomy, as if he had been told something on his mind.

    For a long time, Wu Nanzi sighed faintly and said helplessly, "I didn''t want to do this step, but you have been forcing me. I''m going to rectify my name today."

    Wu Nanzi raised his fist. He was only one step away from the master, but one step away was the distance between heaven and earth. What he hated most was that others talked about it.

    It''s touching his bottom line. He''s angry.

    Wu Nanzi stepped heavily under his feet. Every step down the courtyard seemed like an earthquake. On the trees in the courtyard, leaves fell one after another.

    Wei Jiwu was shocked by Wu Nanzi''s momentum, but he still roared out, "master is powerful, master is invincible!"

    In this overwhelming momentum, Zhang Niu on the opposite side is like a lone boat in a big wave. He is pounded back step by step. If it''s normal, it''s like scratching. But now, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight against the momentum.

    He''s got a tight fist. He has only one chance.

    Wu Nanzi''s momentum has been sublimated to the extreme. He gave a grim smile and his eyes were full of cruelty. "No one can question my master. Go to die!"

    He dashed forward, crossed the only five meters left between him and Zhang Niu, and appeared in front of Zhang Niu. He raised his hand and made a fist attack, just like a black dragon going out to sea. Before his fist arrived, the style of fist had already oppressed Zhang Niu.

    At this time, Zhang Niu roared, and the whole person''s spirit was also promoted to the extreme, "for Xiaoying!" He put all his eggs in one basket for his niece!

    He raised his fist, where to take care of Wu Nanzi''s attack. His powerful and heavy fist had already hit Wu Nanzi''s face.

    Bang!

    Both sides flew upside down, and Zhang niuren rolled in mid air.

    Jiangning sighed. This blow with anger has already burst out Zhang Niu''s full strength. He doesn''t know how much higher he is than Zhang Niu. Naturally, he can see it.

    He quietly waved, a soft momentum to hold Zhang Niu, to remove the strength, do not let him be impacted, and then Zhang Niu is stable on the ground.

    Zhang Niu took a look at Jiangning, his eyes full of gratitude.

    Wu Nanzi was not so lucky over there. With one punch, he kept rolling, dragged a long trail on the ground, fell to the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out.

    Wei Jiwu is dull. This is a typical thunder. Under the heavy rain, he is just powerful, but he is knocked out with one punch. What''s the matter?

    Thinking of this, Wei Jiwu turns around in a hurry. He wants to go, but thinking of Wei Chao lying on the ground, he can only stop and turn his head awkwardly.

    "Dr. Jiang, I said it was all an accident. This old man forced me. Do you believe it?" Then Wei Jiwu quickly bowed to Jiangning.

    "It''s the old man who said he wanted to deal with Dr. Jiang. I tried every means to block him, but he was still stubborn. He still relied on his own ability to force me to submit. Dr. Jiang, this is really not my original intention."

    His words were sincere and sincere. After his words, Wei Jiwu raised his head with tears in his eyes, as if he had suffered much injustice.

    He said, see Jiangning ignored him, mouth a draw, he said in his heart, "do I have to kneel down to apologize to him, this can''t, I what identity, can you kneel down to me Jiangning?"

    He couldn''t figure it out, but he thought that if Jiangning didn''t speak, he would let him go. He was relieved and turned away quickly.

    "I let you go?" At this time, Jiangning''s voice came into his ears.

 Chapter 261

    Wei Jiwu originally wanted to run past, but there were still a group of people in their car who didn''t come down. He found those people and came back to take Wei Chao and others, but Jiangning''s words made him dare not move.

    "Jiangning is not a threat, but the old man around him is so powerful. If the hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, I''ll take it easy and see what Jiangning will do."

    Wei Jiwu thought of this, muttered a word, turned around, his face with a sense of laughter.

    "Dr. Jiang, anything else?"

    "Take your people away. If there is another time, I won''t let the Wei family go." Jiangning doesn''t like to haggle with these people, but he doesn''t mind if they come to him again and again.

    No one likes the trouble to follow behind all the time, or there are people thinking about everything. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.

    Wei Jiwu''s head is like pounding garlic. "Yes, Dr. Jiang, there''s no next time. How dare we fight against you, isn''t it?"

    But Wei Jiwu was already planning how to deal with Jiangning next time. He regretted that he had let Jiangning come to Huitong city. Otherwise, so many things would not have happened.

    But now that the seeds of hatred have been planted, it is impossible for Wei Jiwu to let Jiangning go.

    Jiangning wave, suddenly set off a gust of wind, those people in the courtyard like leaves in general, was swept out of the courtyard.

    Wei Jiwu lay on the ground and cursed himself. "The old man still has the strength to fight. It''s better to run out of oil and light and die after fighting. It''s time to see who will protect Jiangning."

    However, he thought Zhang Niu was responsible for sweeping the fallen leaves. As for Jiangning, he never thought Jiangning could have such a means.

    At this time, Jiangning has begun to treat Zhang Niu. After all, it is poisoning. If the toxin invades the heart, it is a very troublesome thing.

    Zhang Niu quickly raised his hand, "master, I''m not in the way of poisoning. Can I leave this opportunity to my niece Zhang Xiaoying, who lives in Huitong city with her brother Zhang ma..."

    He thought that Jiangning only did it for him once, so he naturally wanted to keep this precious mobile phone meeting. But half of what he said was stopped by Jiangning.

    Jiangning waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t worry, even if I save you, I will also save your niece. It''s not a big problem."

    He thinks that Zhang Niu''s niece is not in Huitong City, but since this person is in Huitong City, his recovery of cultivation has slowed down recently. Let''s go and have a look.

    Not long after, Zhang Niu sat up and vomited a mouthful of black blood. He forced the two filiform needles out of his body. Then he felt much more comfortable.

    "The master''s medical skill is really amazing. I can''t feel any discomfort any more." Zhang Niu said and bowed to Jiangning to express his thanks.

    Jiangning waved. He didn''t care about the red tape. "Before, I thought your niece was not in Huitong city. Since you are in Huitong City, you will come here to see me tomorrow morning. Let''s go to see your niece."

    Although I can leave now, I also give Zhang Niu a time to contact and prepare. I don''t want to be unable to get in at that time. It''s not very embarrassing.

    You know, Zhang Niu was hated by his younger brother Zhang Ma and didn''t show him his niece.

    Zhang Newton danced happily when he was young, and Jiangning was willing to treat her niece. This was a great event, and he was also very happy.

    After that, Zhang Niu drank tea for Jiangning for an hour or two and repaired the gate of the courtyard. It would be a surprise to let people know that a great martial arts master actually repaired the damaged gate for others.

    The next day, Zhang Niu is very punctual driving to pick up Jiangning, two people came to an old community gate.

    There are some cracks in the external walls of the houses in this community. There are old buildings, even no elevators, but the highest building is only a six story building. This kind of community is rare now.

    Zhang Niu felt his head awkwardly. "My brother Zhang Ma has been searching for famous doctors. He has spent almost all his savings. This is still the old house before."

    "Don''t worry, such a place is more suitable for living. In today''s world, few cities can see such growing trees."

    Jiangning looked at a big tree in the courtyard dam that at least two people could embrace. He said with emotion that the trees and plants had grown for a long time since the community was built.

    Just at this time, a harsh horn sounded and a black Porsche rushed over.

    Jiangning frowned and gave way to the side.

    "Is it polite to drive such a fast train in such a community?" Zhang Niu was indignant and vowed to go up and argue with each other.

    At this time, the car stopped. Zhang Niu saw that it was just under the building where his younger brother Zhang Ma was. From the car came a middle-aged man in his thirties.

    The middle-aged man''s face was glossy and looked at Zhang Niu with disdain. "It''s none of your business whether I''m polite or not. Old man, when you''re old, stay at home. Don''t get out of the way. It''s not good to be hit by a car."

    The middle-aged man opened his mouth with vicious words. The gold chain on his hand rattled. Then he came to the back of the car and opened the door. The disdainful expression on his face immediately turned into flattery, "ambassador, here it is."

    "It''s shabby here. Please don''t mind." The middle-aged man, like a pug, respectfully retreated to the back, waiting for the people in the car to come down.

    Zhang Newton was very angry at that time, but Jiangning didn''t speak, so he had to stare at each other. He was a great master, and he didn''t want to worry so much with this snobbish villain.

    Then a gray haired old man came down from the car. He covered his nose with disgust on his face. "Tao Daqiang, if you hadn''t invited me, I wouldn''t have set foot in such a place in my life. Let''s finish it early and leave early."

    The middle-aged man, that is Tao Daqiang, immediately began to laugh. After closing the door for the old man, he respectfully went to the front to lead the way, and quickly explained.

    "I know that the master is condescending to come to such a place, but don''t worry, there''s no next time. Just this once. Please forgive me."

    As they spoke, they walked into the corridor.

    On this side, Jiangning didn''t take action until they went up for a few minutes. After a few steps, Jiangning''s ears moved and asked faintly, "what floor does your brother live on?"

    "The third floor, they also go to the third floor, is it difficult?" Zhang Niu is also a master. He can still hear the news, but he also has doubts in his eyes.

 Chapter 262

    Jiangning did not think much, "since it is a floor, even if it is the same to find your brother, why not, let''s go up and have a look." With that, Jiangning took the lead.

    There is no security door at the entrance of the corridor in the community. Anyone who wants to go up can go up. The sanitation in the corridor is very good. Although it is the kind of cement floor, it looks a bit dark.

    However, there was no garbage at all. It seemed that someone was cleaning it frequently. Jiangning didn''t care about the environment here. When he got to the third floor, he stopped.

    There are only two doors on the first floor of the residential area, which are distributed on the left and right sides of the stairs. Jiangning looks at the door opened on the left side, and he turns his head and looks at Zhang Niu with an inquiring look.

    Before Zhang Niu made any response, Jiangning saw a slightly old man coming out of the room. His hair was gray, and his eyebrows and eyes were similar to Zhang Niu.

    "Brother?"

    "Brother!"

    Zhang Niu and Zhang ma call out with one voice, but they are full of doubts, while Zhang Niu is full of excited feelings when he sees his brother.

    Jiangning stepped back a little to make room for the two men to meet again, but after Zhang Ma called out his brother, his face was tangled, and then it was completely dark.

    Looking at Zhang Ma coming out and pulling up the iron gate, Jiangning also shakes his head and lets Zhang Niu get in touch with him. It seems that the door is not accessible.

    "What are you doing here? My daughter doesn''t need your care. I''ll find someone to cure him myself. Don''t come here. " Zhang Ma said impolitely, his hand was closed.

    "I brought someone to treat Xiaoying! Brother, will I harm Xiaoying? You know, I''ve never had a wife and children. I''ll take Xiaoying as my own. You know how much I love her

    Zhang Niu exclaimed excitedly. His voice was full of emotion. It seemed that he was about to burst into tears. His eyes were moist when he exclaimed.

    Jiangning saw Zhang Ma''s hand tremble for a moment. Although it was weak, it was still captured by Jiangning. He also had some feelings. From the entanglement just now to the hesitation now, Zhang Ma may not really blame Zhang Niu.

    In fact, it''s true. Some time ago, when Zhang Xiaoying''s daughter was just unconscious, he really thought that it was his brother Zhang Niu''s fault. But when he calmed down, he also wanted to understand.

    Just because he watched Zhang Xiaoying suffer, he couldn''t accept it for a moment, so he wanted to turn his attention to blaming Zhang Niu. He was rude to Zhang Niu all the time, even to the point of severing the relationship.

    But after a long time, he also understood that it was always his brother. Especially today, Zhang Niu came to the door and said something like this, which touched his heart.

    After a minute or two of silence, Zhang Ma sighed. Looking at Zhang Niu''s sincere eyes, he made way of the door, slowly turned and walked into the room.

    "Please come in, but today I just invited a master to see Xiaoying. Please sit down for a while and don''t disturb the master."

    Zhang Niu was a little excited, but after hearing Zhang Ma''s words, he immediately opened the door. He wanted to say that he had brought Mr. Jiang, and he didn''t need any masters.

    But Jiangning waved to stop him. Jiangning''s idea is very simple. Since he came here, he can''t be turned away. Seeing Zhang Ma''s situation, he finally accepted Zhang Niu. It''s better not to stimulate him.

    "Go ahead and I''ll see the patient''s condition. If I''m stopped outside, I won''t even see the patient''s condition." Jiangning light said, the first step into the room.

    There are only two rooms and one living room in the room. It looks a bit messy. There is no hostess in the room. There is a faint smell of Chinese medicine in the room. It seems that Chinese medicine is often boiled.

    There is no sofa, everything in the house is very simple, but there are two armchairs, fortunately there is a place to sit.

    Jiangning took a look at one of the rooms. Tao Daqiang, the arrogant middle-aged man, was standing at the door. The so-called master was not there, but he was probably in the room.

    "You two sit for a while. Now the master is seeing a doctor. Don''t disturb the master. Wait until the master is finished."

    Zhang Ma poured two cups of hot water from a glass cup and put them in front of Jiangning and Zhang Niu. He knew that it was best to make tea for the guests, but there was no tea at home.

    "Cough, you two, please be quiet. The master is in the doctor''s room. If you disturb him, the master will not be in the mood to see a doctor. That''s the fault of both of you."

    Jiangning directly ignored it. From downstairs, he could see that the man was like a mad dog, biting at the sight of people.

    You know, they just sit here, saying nothing and doing nothing. The real noise should be Tao Daqiang. What''s the relationship with them.

    Next to him, Zhang Niu wanted to say something, but at last he just gave a cold hum, raised the cup in his hand and quietly stared out of the window without saying anything.

    As time went by, Jiangning stood up and moved his body twice. "Zhang Niu, let me go in and have a look."

    Tao Daqiang called out, "don''t move. You didn''t hear clearly, did you? You dare to talk. It''s really annoying to see that labor doesn''t cut you."

    Jiangning looked at the rushing Tao Daqiang, with a fierce look. His brow was also wrinkled. The other side did so, which made him slightly angry.

    Pop!

    Jiangning naturally doesn''t have to do it. Zhang Niu, a great master, is still sitting beside him. As early as Tao Daqiang said dirty words, he couldn''t help it.

    This was an angry hand. With this slap, Tao Daqiang covered his mouth, and the corners of his mouth were split, leaving a trace of blood. A paw print had swollen on his cheek.

    "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am, a smelly old man and a little bastard? If you dare to try again!"

    Jiangning mouth slightly open, said a word, "fight!" He was also very upset with Tao Daqiang. His mouth was dirty and his words were stinky.

    "Yes." Zhang Niu twisted his neck. He is a great master at least. If he really does it, he will definitely turn Tao Daqiang into a useless man.

    But now just to clean up, he will not seriously, but even if not seriously, it is not the Tao Daqiang who can resist. Suddenly, there is a clapping sound in the whole room.

    "Stop it At this time, Zhang Ma finally came back to his senses, and hurried forward to stop Zhang Niu from continuing to work.

    And at this time, the door of the room also opened, and the master came out with a bad face.

 Chapter 263

    Jiangning stepped back two steps. It was not that he had retreated, but that the living room was very small, and now it was in a mess, which made the space not enough.

    "Zhang Niu, since he''s out, I''ll go in and have a look." Jiangning said hello, ignoring the bad look on the master''s face, and then walked towards the room.

    Zhang Niu waved and stopped Tao Daqiang, who was looking for something. He said in a hurry, "OK, please."

    Then he also turned his head and explained to Zhang Ma, "this is Dr. Jiang from shengshoutang. His medical skills are amazing. Xiaoying must have no problem giving it to him."

    "Fart, do you still have the ability to use the doctors of shengshoutang? Do you know how much extra money the doctors of shengshoutang need to spend for a visit? Millions of dollars, you can brag here."

    Tao Daqiang opened his mouth and began to sneer.

    And the master was even more disdainful of a cold hum, "Sheng Shou Tang, a group of people fishing for fame, what they do is to make money, how can you believe Sheng Shou Tang?"

    Zhang Ma has heard of shengshoutang, and he has also learned that it is indeed the price of a visit. Moreover, he has heard that shengshoutang costs 100000 yuan for a prescription, so he can''t sell the house and ask the doctors of shengshoutang to do it once.

    "Brother, this thing?" Zhang Ma was a little embarrassed. Now this situation is beyond his expectation.

    "Since you choose to invite a person who deceives the world and steals fame to treat you, I don''t have to stay here. I''m leaving." But after all, the master still didn''t mean to go.

    Tao Daqiang immediately rushed up and held the master, "master, master, you sit for a while, I''ll tell them, you don''t care."

    "Zhang Ma, don''t forget that I, Tao Daqiang, have been busy looking for a doctor for your hometown. What do you mean now? I finally invited the master. Your brother even found a liar and collided with the master. Now the master is not happy. Can you tell me what to do?"

    Zhang Niu was immediately upset. "What master, in front of Dr. Jiang, dare someone call himself a master? Can you cure Xiaoying? "

    "If the master can''t cure her, then no one in the world can cure her." Tao Daqiang immediately refuted.

    With this sentence, the master felt that it was very useful, and his face also eased a little. "The little girl''s illness is a little complicated, but I already have an idea. She is short of Qi and blood. She just needs to find some tonic medicine, and use a special method to replenish qi and blood for him."

    "Well, what kind of medicine do you want to use?" At this time, Jiangning opened the door and came out, but as soon as he came out, he heard what the master said.

    Jiangning has already seen that Zhang Xiaoying''s situation is very special. She has congenital deficiencies, and she has to study martial arts by force, which damages her foundation. Therefore, she will be so weak.

    The disease is simple to say, but the treatment is also more complex, but Jiangning still has a way. As for the master''s lack of Qi and blood, it''s a joke.

    The two conditions are similar, but the situation is very different. If Zhang Xiaoying is forced to receive compensation, her condition will be even more serious, so the master is talking nonsense.

    "Oh? Why should I tell you? " Master light said a sentence.

    Tao Daqiang also followed suit, "the master has a master''s method. How do you treat him? I think you are going to apply the master''s method, you liar."

    "Enough!" Zhang Ma yelled out. The two sides were quarreling like this. Of course, he wanted to come out and stop him. "Tao Daqiang, you have to worry about my Xiaoying. Since my brother has already found someone, I won''t bother you."

    "Also, forget about what you said before. I''m very sorry. You see, Xiaoying''s situation is not suitable for marriage."

    Jiangning frowned. Some of them felt that things were not simple. How could they be married? But it was someone else''s family business, and he didn''t want to take care of it.

    "Zhang Niu, I''ve seen the patient. It''s simple and troublesome. You need a flower of kaolin. It''s a big trouble to find and pick. But as long as you pick it, you only need to take one flower to cure the patient."

    He Jiangning how can apply other people''s treatment, he has his pride, the other side said so, he naturally want to say the method.

    "The flower of kaolin, how come I haven''t heard of this kind of medicinal material, it can''t be made up by you." Master cold hum, full of disdain said.

    Jiangning didn''t reply. He just glanced at the master, and then walked to the chair and sat down.

    Tao Daqiang''s face was gloomy and slightly inclined. He finally came back to himself and said angrily, "Zhang Ma, what do you say again? Labor and capital have paid so much for your old Zhang family. Now you actually say that you won''t marry Zhang Xiaoying to me?"

    Zhang Niu directly spurted out, "marry you, look at your appearance, which of you is worthy of Xiaoying?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it first. What do you mean? I''ve been seeing for 30 years and I''ve never heard of kaolin flower. It can cure diseases?"

    After hearing this, Jiangning shook his head slightly and said gently, "ignorance, this kind of medicinal material is rare, you don''t know it is normal."

    "You''re so special. Forget it. You''re nothing. Master is here. Do you have the share to speak? You dare to say the word ignorance. I think you''re a liar."

    "Zhang Ma, I tell you, master, Xiaoying will surely be cured. At that time, you should follow the agreement and marry Xiaoying to me. Do you hear me?" Tao Daqiang waved his hand and said with disdain.

    Zhang Niu was even more confused now. He quickly pulled Zhang Ma and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"

    Zhang Ma was a little nervous. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.

    His reaction made Zhang Niu even more puzzled. "If you have something to hide, you can say it."

    There was a lot of noise on both sides. Zhang Niu was asking Zhang Ma what he agreed to Tao Daqiang, while the master was constantly questioning Jiangning.

    For a moment, the scene became a mess. At this moment, the closed door opened and a pale woman came out slowly.

    "Daddy The weak voice was heard by Zhang ma.

    Zhang Ma looks at Zhang Xiaoying with a dull face, and tears flow out. He quickly steps forward to support Zhang Xiaoying and says excitedly.

    "Are you awake? Child, you finally wake up. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. You look weak. Go and lie down quickly. "

 Chapter 264

    "No, no, you''ve been lying for too long. It''s time to get up and move." Zhang Ma doesn''t know what he''s talking about.

    "Thank you, Dr. Jiang." Zhang Niu is also excited to shout, just Jiangning into a trip, and now Zhang Xiaoying wake up, Zhang Niu know who did it.

    Jiangning just lightly waved, "I just temporarily relieved her symptoms, kaolin flower still need to find early."

    Tao Daqiang''s eyes became straight immediately. Although he had seen Zhang Xiaoying in a coma for several times, it was the first time he saw her when he woke up.

    "Uncle, since Xiaoying has woken up, let''s set a date for the wedding." Tao Daqiang''s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. You should know that he used to call Zhang Ma''s name directly.

    Zhang Ma is very puzzled asked a, "marriage, what marriage, I don''t know."

    "You promised me that you would marry Xiaoying to me when she woke up." Tao Daqiang begged.

    Zhang Ma sighed, and his eyes fell into memories. As he recalled, he murmured to himself.

    "It''s all decided by yourself. I''ve never promised you. Aunt Tao has said before that it''s not the right thing. You know that."

    "At the beginning, aunt Tao really helped me a lot, and I''m very grateful, but I didn''t say that I would marry my daughter to you. Before, aunt Tao said that I would not have too much contact with you. Now it seems that what aunt Tao said is really right."

    They had a neighbor, aunt Tao, who was a distant relative of Tao Daqiang. Before Tao Daqiang came to visit aunt Tao, he was surprised to know that Zhang Xiaoying existed. At a glance, he took a fancy to Zhang Xiaoying and said that he would marry her to him.

    Due to the relationship between aunt Tao and Zhang Ma, he didn''t say no. Tao Daqiang said to himself that he would let Zhang Xiaoying be his daughter-in-law after she cured Zhang Xiaoying.

    At that time, Zhang Ma didn''t explicitly refuse for his daughter''s consideration. He just said that he would cure his illness first. But now it seems that Tao Daqiang has believed it. This is to force Zhang Ma to marry his daughter.

    Tao Daqiang listened to Zhang Ma''s words, but his eyes didn''t leave Zhang Xiaoying all the time. He walked forward, raised his hand and grabbed Zhang Xiaoying, "daughter-in-law, I''m here."

    Zhang Xiaoying has just woken up. Her mind is still not clear, but she is standing in the same place.

    At this time, Jiangning stepped forward and overthrew Tao Daqiang. He took Zhang Xiaoying''s hand and felt his pulse. "It''s a good situation. There''s still a lot of time."

    "She''s my daughter-in-law. Why do you touch his hand? I didn''t bring the master to cure Xiaoying. Let Xiaoying go. She''s my daughter-in-law." Tao Daqiang said angrily that he had never touched Zhang Xiaoying. Why should this man touch Zhang Xiaoying''s hand.

    Jiangning lightly turned his head and glanced at Tao Daqiang, "do you want to see if he has the ability to cure?"

    "That''s right. Your master said before that he just had a way and didn''t start treatment, but are we deaf?"

    Zhang Niu also roared out, let his beautiful niece marry a pig, he could not agree.

    "Yes, Daqiang. First of all, I would like to thank you if the people you brought have cured my daughter. But it is impossible for my daughter to marry you." Zhang Ma also waved and refused.

    "Well, you don''t want to default." Tao Daqiang said a vicious sentence, and then he also made a cruel, directly went forward two steps, "I don''t care, I took this Zhang Xiaoying."

    "Ouch!"

    Zhang Niu went up and slapped Tao Daqiang. He was really angry. "You are really shameless."

    The master''s face was so gloomy that he gave a cold hum, turned around and went out towards the door. Today, he lost his face, so he didn''t speak just now.

    And because of the master''s leaving, Tao Daqiang also looked at Zhang Ma and Zhang Niu angrily, and then chased the master.

    Jiangning watched the two leave and shook his head. In his opinion, he also felt helpless. "This Tao Daqiang is really ridiculous."

    "Isn''t it? There is also the master, who has always said that the doctors of shengshoutang are all people who seek fame and reputation. Master, do you think it''s ridiculous? The master can''t even see the cause of the disease. "

    Now that there is no outsider, Zhang Niu also continues to call Jiangning as the master. With a faint smile, he also feels helpless in his eyes.

    Zhang Ma was stunned. He knew how proud his brother was, and his strength reached the level of a respected Master. But Zhang Niu didn''t know why he found a master?

    "Who is this?"

    Jiangning looked at Zhang Niu, the other side face some embarrassed feeling, obviously is not easy to explain, he also helped Zhang Niu answered, "I promised him to treat Zhang Xiaoying, he promised to work for me, as for the master does not master, I have never let him call so."

    "I''m willing to call Mr. Jiang the master." Zhang Niu blushed and said stubbornly.

    At this time, Zhang Xiaoying also recovered. She was just a little weak, but she was able to stand firm. From what she said just now, she basically understood that Jiangning had saved her.

    "Thank you." Zhang Xiaoying opened her mouth and said that she didn''t speak for a long time, which made her voice a little hoarse.

    Jiangning nodded, which was a thank you, "but you haven''t fully recovered now. You can''t continue to practice martial arts. Wait until the medicinal materials come back."

    "Mr. Jiang, where do you need to pick this kaolin flower?"

    Zhang Niu didn''t have time to ask about the kaolin flower before. Now when he''s free, he naturally wants to ask clearly. At least he knows where to look.

    "On the cliff of Taibai Mountain, solitary flowers bloom. This is the flower of kaolin. You can see the height. It takes at least three feet of kaolin to be useful to patients."

    Jiangning said a word, and there was a look of reminiscence in his eyes. In those days, when he traveled all over the country, what he most wanted to go to was Mount Taibai in the Qinling Mountains. But at the foot of the mountain, he still didn''t go in.

    "I see, master." Zhang Niu nodded. Although Taibai Mountain is steep and the climate is changeable, his strength is there. Even if he has no strength, he must go there.

    At this time, Jiangning''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and answered a phone call. After a long time, he hung up the phone and laughed, "it seems that I have to go to Taibai Mountain."

 Chapter 265

    In the holy hand hall, Wei Jiwu looked at the people in front of him and sneered, "you all know your task this time. It''s to pick some anticancer drugs and fungi in the no man''s land of Taibai Mountain."

    There is, of course, another task, to keep Jiangning there, but this cannot be said in public.

    After a while, the gate of the holy hand hall opened again, and two men with gloomy faces came in. If Jiangning were here, he would recognize them as Tao Daqiang and the so-called master.

    "Ma Dan, that little bastard is too much. I''ll kill him next time I see him." Tao Daqiang said with a displeased face.

    The master''s face was very ugly. He looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t like to cooperate with them, but they gave him a lot of money.

    "Well, let''s see what we''re going to do this time. That boy will have a chance to clean up." Master light said a, walked toward Wei Jiwu past.

    The gloomy expression on his face disappeared in an instant. He warmly welcomed Wei Jiwu and shook hands with him friendly. "Brother Wei, long time no see."

    "Master Li Lanyin, long time no see. I hope we can have a good cooperation this time." Wei Jiwu said with the same warm smile.

    Later, Wei Jiwu said the same thing about Jiangning. When they got the photos of Jiangning, they couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hey, hey, this is really a narrow road." That master light of said a, but in the eyes is already had the color of Yin ruthless.

    "This time, if I don''t kill him, how dare I touch my woman''s hand? Ha ha. " Tao Daqiang also said with a sneer.

    Tao Daqiang runs a Mountaineering Club, in which there are all kinds of professional mountaineering coaches and many guides. His mountaineering tools are also completely imported, which is very professional.

    It''s just that he''s a little bit of a minority. He hasn''t made much money all the time. Maybe he has, but almost all of them are used by him.

    This time, thanks to Li Lanyin, when cooperating with shengshoutang, Li Lanyin mentioned that to enter Taibai Mountain, he needs a professional mountaineering team to lead the team. Only in this way can he earn a sum of money from shengshoutang.

    "Originally, I''ve never climbed the mountain, but this time I have to go to clean up that smelly boy."

    Tao Daqiang gave a sneer, and with his sneer, several people in the room were also proud to laugh, and immediately the laughter reverberated in the small room.

    Three days later, the preparation work was finished, and Jiangning also took Zhang Niu to Meixian. The place they went this time was not high. At most, they went to the place more than 2000 meters above sea level, so they didn''t have to climb to the top of Taibai Mountain.

    They waited for a while at the assembly point, and after a while, more than a dozen people came. Most of them were interns of shengshoutang. They had known Jiangning before, but because of Zhao Liwei''s business, these ten people were not used to Jiangning.

    Some of them know how to deal with Jiangning, but more don''t.

    "I didn''t expect Jiangning to come too. Hehe, he has good medical skills, but if he wants to climb mountains, he may be tired to be a dog. I used to sneer."

    Wang Qiang some proud said, he often go to fitness, naturally has a tendon, looks quite fit.

    "Dr. Jiang," Wang Qiang came over and called out in a strange voice. He did not forget that Jiangning was already an official doctor, and this was what he could not stand most.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiangning light back a, eyelid did not lift.

    Wang Qiang was even more upset. He moved his body for a while and said sarcastically, "Dr. Jiang, I''m afraid you can''t do the rough work of mountain climbing. If you take the hind legs of the climbing team later, it''s not good. You still have a little self-knowledge. Don''t go."

    "Yes, and this old man, you can''t go up to a kilometer or two. If something goes wrong, you''ll be embarrassed." Sun Ling also came to help Wang Qiang taunt.

    "Aren''t you doctors? You can''t cure this minor disease. It''s a shame to be a doctor. " Jiangning did not speak, he naturally would not pay attention to these two people, but Zhang Niu was unable to look down.

    Not long after, Li Lanyin and Tao Daqiang also came with four people. Two of them were Taibai mountain guides, and two of them were mountain climbing coaches.

    "Ouch, isn''t this Zhang Niu? And who is this? He looks familiar, but he just can''t remember you. Ouch, who are you?" Tao Daqiang cried in a strange voice from a long distance.

    Jiangning just a light look at the Tao Daqiang, is not to continue to pay attention to him, but light said, "don''t waste time, and then wait for dark."

    Tao Daqiang felt that he hit the cotton with a fist. He felt very uncomfortable. He coughed twice immediately, and the two mountaineering coaches behind him came out.

    "I''m Zhang Tong, your mountaineering coach this time. Next to me is Zhou Ning. You have to listen to us for a lot of things. You know what? If you can''t get out of the mountain, don''t blame me."

    "This is Zhu Deqiang''s Guide. Next to him is his brother, Zhu Degang. These two are guides. When you enter the mountains, you have to rely on them to lead the way."

    Zhang Tong looked more at Jiangning. Tao Daqiang had given a special explanation and said, "Mr. Zhang, do you understand me? I don''t care what your identity is, but when you enter the mountain, you have to listen to us."

    Jiangning nodded, but he didn''t bother with each other because of such a small matter.

    Zhang Tong was a little tongue tied, and then he said again, "I don''t think you have the experience of climbing mountains. Is this your master? You have to take your grandfather with you when you enter the mountain. You have to take good care of him. "

    The people around immediately laughed and pointed at the strange combination of Jiangning and zhangniu.

    "I didn''t realize it just now. Now it looks like it''s really true. You said you came to collect herbs with your grandfather. You''re not here to make a joke. I think Dr. Jiang, you''d better not go into the mountain."

    "I also think that even if you want to go into the mountain, your grandfather should not go in. We need to take care of two oil bottles."

    Jiangning feel inexplicably targeted, no matter who is targeted, the heart is not very comfortable, he is also open mouth light said, "I am me, you are you, don''t you care, if it''s OK, I want to call, or this you also want to care?"

    With that, Jiangning turns around, takes out her mobile phone and dials Chen Lan.

 Chapter 266

    Jiangning''s expression obviously angered a group of people in Zhang Tong. When Jiangning made a phone call, the whispers there never stopped, and they kept saying bad things about Jiangning.

    Zhang Niu''s face turned red. If Jiangning hadn''t told him not to do it at will, he would have rushed up and slapped them one by one.

    Not long after, Jiangning also hung up the phone and came over, but he looked at the strange eyes of the people around him, and felt a little confused.

    "Because only limited climbing equipment has been prepared for you. If you insist that your grandfather and grandson go into the mountain together, I can''t help but have only one set of equipment."

    Tao Daqiang directly throws the only remaining mountaineering bag in front of Jiangning, and then he takes a look at Li Lanyin without any trace. They look at each other with a smile and say nothing.

    "I''m also good for you, an old man. It''s not good to go into the mountain. The holy hand hall will assign you to go in. You can go in alone." Tao Daqiang wants to work hard to exclude Zhang Niu. In his opinion, if Zhang Niu doesn''t go in, he''ll do better.

    Jiangning is not satisfied with the nod, when Tao Daqiang thought Jiangning would choose not to let Zhang Niu in, Jiangning is light said, "Zhang Niu, you carry it."

    "Do you have any common sense that if you don''t have these climbing equipment, how will you climb the mountain? There are some cliffs and gullies. You have to have these climbing equipment to pass through."

    Zhang Tong said with disdain.

    Jiangning is not in this issue to do more entanglement, "I take two bottles of water into the line." Then Jiangning turned around and took the lead to leave with Zhang Niu.

    Tao Daqiang bit his lip and got close to Li Lanyin, "what should I do? Let the old man go in. It''s estimated that there will be some difficulties at that time."

    Li Lanyin''s eyes twinkled with fierce eyes. Looking at the back of Jiangning and Zhang Niu, he said faintly, "we have guys. Have you forgotten? If both of them go in, then neither of them will come out. "

    "What''s more, the old man''s physical strength is definitely not good, and it''s still two to say which step he can stick to."

    They are plotting here, and Wang Qiang and sun Ling are also there. They say to the interns around them, "you should keep your physical strength when you go in. First of all, you should never talk more when you shouldn''t talk."

    The breathing movement of Wang Qiang''s model climber attracted the envious eyes of the girls around him. He also felt a little floating in his heart. He and sun Ling looked at each other, and there was a lustrous light in his eyes for some reason.

    "That Jiangning is just pretending to be forced. I don''t think he will leave the mountain in two days. It''s really a trip. We have to stay in the mountain for at least ten days. After all, we are going to no man''s land."

    Wang Qiang once again ridiculed Jiangning, but Jiangning has not heard.

    At four o''clock the next morning, some of them drove towards the mountains in six off-road vehicles. Besides him, there was a man and a woman in Jiangning. However, Wang Qiang was assigned to his car.

    "Coach Zhang Tong said that we need to have breakfast at this time. After all, the car can''t drive too far. Try to save your strength. If you get carsick, take the medicine as soon as possible."

    Wang Qiang said you, in fact, he just said to the girl around him.

    The girl looked at Wang Qiang admiringly and said, "brother Wang Qiang, you know a lot. I always feel safe in the mountains with you."

    Wang Qiang felt proud. He looked at Jiangning in the front row and wanted to show off. But what he saw in the rearview mirror was Jiangning''s closed eyes.

    Jiangning side closed his eyes. He didn''t want to care about the things behind. He just wanted to be quiet for a while, but Wang Qiang didn''t want to. Wang Qiang patted him on the shoulder directly.

    "Speaking to you, Jiangning, what are you doing? Have breakfast, do you hear me Wang Qiang looks like he is the boss.

    "Oh, I''m saving my strength." Jiangning did not say anything, just a light response.

    Wang Qiang suddenly felt that his words were blocked. After all, just now he was talking again about saving his physical strength. His words were like nonsense.

    "Then you should keep your strength well, so as to save the cost of dragging us down."

    Jiangning listened to Wang Qiang''s strange tone. Of course, he knew that the other party was mocking him. He didn''t care. He said faintly, "it''s not sure who''s holding back."

    With that, he did not continue to manage Wang Qiang, closed his eyes, and had a look of not disturbing me.

    The girl also glared at Jiangning and said angrily, "brother Wang Qiang is also for you, for the sake of the team. Don''t be so unsocial, OK?"

    "Hello, Jiangning, I''m talking to you." But no matter what they said, Jiangning did not answer a word.

    At eight o''clock, after a four hour drive, the car couldn''t get in any more, so they had to get out of the car and start walking.

    Several people got together, and Zhang Tong led them to do some warm-up exercises.

    Jiangning was not interested at all. He needed any more warm-up exercises. He also told Zhang Niu to go to one side and didn''t get together with the crowd.

    "Jiangning knows how to be forced. He doesn''t eat breakfast, and now he doesn''t do warm-up exercises. I won''t wait for him. If he faints with hypoglycemia, I''ll see who will carry him."

    "You said that. Isn''t his grandfather there? His grandfather will certainly carry him on his back."

    The crowd roared with laughter. The more Wang Qiang looked at Jiangning, the more disagreeable they were.

    Jiangning looked at the mountain and took a deep breath. He felt that his pores were generally open. "The aura is thin, and the city is unbearable. Only the mountain has a strong aura."

    Zhang Niu is carrying a climbing bag, which doesn''t match his image at all, but has some nondescript appearance. Hearing Jiangning''s words, he also gave up playing with the climbing bag and sighed, "it''s better before."

    "Yes, it''s better than before." In Jiangning''s eyes, there was a look of reminiscence, "overhaul in the world, Zhang Niu, what do you think of this sentence?"

    "It''s true that the world of mortals is good for the city, but I''m too low. I don''t have the feeling of Mr. Jiang at all." Zhang Niu''s tone was full of sobs.

    "It''s no use looking at the mountain in a daze now. If I had known that, I might as well not have come at the beginning. Now looking at the mountain, I feel like I want to retreat? It''s late. "

    Wang Qiang passed by the two and made a sarcastic remark. Then he went to the front with a dozen interns behind him.

    Jiangning also stopped feeling and said to Zhang Niu, "be careful when you enter the mountain. Taibai Mountain is not so simple."

 Chapter 267

    He once came to Taibai Mountain, but at last he left because there was a dangerous smell in Taibai Mountain.

    However, after so many years, the aura between heaven and earth is also deficient to the extreme. Maybe there is no danger, but he still reminds Zhang Niu.

    "Mr. Jiang won''t be aimless. I''m sure he will be careful." Zhang Niu said seriously.

    Jiangning patted Niu on the shoulder. "Sometimes, people''s heart is the most dangerous thing." He pointed to Zhang Tong a few people behind a long bag, light said.

    Zhang Niu was stunned, but he was also very knowledgeable. Jiangning just mentioned it a little, and he knew what it meant.

    After a while, they had gone deep into the mountains for a long time. Looking at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock. Zhang Tong also found a flat place to let the people stop and have a rest.

    "You should save water. When you get to the mountains, you can only drink from the streams in the mountains." Wang Qiang looked at several girls pouring water out to wipe their necks, and made a sound to remind them.

    Several girls immediately put away the kettle, before and Jiangning a car that girl is holding Wang Qiang a sentence, "Wang Qiang brother is really a rainy day, Wang Qiang brother is reliable."

    Wang Qiang after listening to the heart is secretly happy, he secretly toward the next Jiangning look, but the other party did not sweat a morning feeling, let him be very confused.

    "Labor and capital are tired of climbing. Jiangning looks indifferent. It''s really special to pretend." Wang Qiang said to himself in his heart, and then he said to Jiangning again.

    "If you can''t hold on, just say it. Now you have a chance to go back." Wang Qiang''s strange words are obviously not for Jiangning''s consideration.

    Jiangning didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Qiang at all, but the other side''s repeated provocations made him angry. "Just take care of yourself."

    Wang Qiang''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He stood up and wanted to say something to Jiangning, but after holding it for a long time, he didn''t say a word. He could only say, "well, I''ll take care of myself. You said that."

    At this time, Zhang Tong came with people. One of them was Zhu Deqiang, who was the guide of their team. Zhang Tong came and said, "we need three people to go with us to explore the road ahead. Do you want to go with us?"

    Wang Qiang''s mouth turned up. He thought how to ridicule Jiangning, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come. He quickly raised his hand to Zhang Tong, "I''ll go, I''ll go."

    "Jiangning, if you are really so capable, you will go with me to explore the way ahead, or do you have no courage to explore the way ahead?"

    Wang Qiang laughed and said more aggressively, "like us, real men will never say that they can''t do it. How do you say that you can''t do it?"

    "Now that you are so active, when you complain later, you people will walk too slowly, so you can go to the front to explore the way."

    Jiangning said, greeting Zhang Niu, there are two of them to join, the number is enough, Zhang Tong originally wanted to refute, not let Zhang Niu go, but the other party walked for a few hours, still in a good mood, he can not say the reason to refuse.

    He can only sigh, "OK, let''s go, but I want to remind you that the no man''s land is coming in front of us. There are all kinds of wild animals in it. Maybe a wild boar will jump out of the bush. Pay attention to safety, you know."

    "Wild boar?" Wang Qiang said, obviously want to retreat, eyes dodge uncertain, seems to be trying to get rid of.

    Jiangning laughed and asked faintly, "are you afraid? Don''t men say they can''t do it? "

    Wang Qiang immediately roared, "fart, you are afraid, go, not is a wild boar, labor is also trained, if the wild boar does not come out, even if it comes out, I give you a meal, eat barbecue wild boar meat."

    Several interns immediately cheered up, "brother Wang Qiang is powerful, brother Wang Qiang is good."

    After a while, Jiangning and Zhang Niu set out on the road. Because of the lack of people, their pace naturally quickened. They really disliked that group of people walking too slowly before.

    "Watch your breath, breathe." Wang Qiang is also unable to support. Even though he has consulted more information, his climbing experience is almost zero. At the moment, the four people in front are walking very fast, and he can''t keep up with them.

    Zhang Tong also turned his head, looked at Wang Qiang and shook his head, "now we have a lot of lead, so take a rest in place for a while, try to stand and move your legs, don''t sit down, otherwise you can''t really walk."

    Wang Qiang is already sitting on the ground, heard Zhang Tong say so, he is also a little embarrassed, "Oh, this special so uneven, also let me fall."

    He explained a guilty heart, and then quickly stood up from the ground.

    "Tut Tut, who''s holding back now?" Zhang Niu said in a strange way. Before that, Wang Qiang was the most sarcastic. Of course, he would not be polite.

    "We''ll just keep going if we''re lagging behind. Who needs a rest?" With that, Wang Qiang directly took the lead to go to the front and quickened his pace.

    Jiangning smiles at Zhang Niu. Even if Zhang Niu doesn''t say this, as a person who has been ridiculed for so long, he will naturally make a mockery.

    Wang Qiang has been making an inch, which makes Jiangning a little upset.

    As time went by, it was dark in the mountains earlier. Zhang Tong and Zhu Deqiang discussed and made a mark. They planned to camp in situ.

    "This land is very suitable for camping. It''s windy and flat. We''ll camp here. You have a rest first. Zhu Deqiang and I will go around and have a look."

    When Wang Qiang heard this, he felt relieved. He collapsed on the ground directly. No matter whether he was dirty or not, he gasped heavily. It seemed that he was too tired.

    Jiangning didn''t rest at all. He stood at a height and looked at the distance. He said to Zhang Niu, "let''s go there for a while."

    "Have a good rest. I hope you don''t delay tomorrow." Zhang Niu said again, whistling and Jiangning left here together.

    Soon after Jiangning left, it was quiet around him. Wang Qiang felt that he was very tired and couldn''t stand up.

    As time goes by, Wang Qiang feels that they have left Jiangning for a long time. Not only Jiangning, but even Zhang Tong and others have not come back.

    "Ma Dan, what are these people doing?" Wang Qiang raised his watch, and it was only less than 20 minutes later. At this time, a sparse voice came from not far away.

 Chapter 268

    Jiangning looked at a small piece of Hericium erinaceus in his hand, and he was also a little pleased. "He didn''t expect to find wild Hericium erinaceus as soon as he came in. It''s reasonable to say that he would have to go up a few hundred meters above sea level."

    Zhang Niu can only crack his mouth and smile. What he wants most is to get the flowers of kaolin and go back to treat Zhang Xiaoying, but his emotion can''t be shown in front of Jiangning.

    As they spoke, they walked towards the direction they came.

    After a few steps, they suddenly heard the cry for help. Jiangning frowned. Although he didn''t like Wang Qiang very much, people were not far away, and he would not be helpless.

    He dashed forward, toward the other side. He threw off a branch and threw it out in front of him.

    When Zhang Niu and Jiangning rushed by, they also saw Wang Qiang who was pressed on the ground by a pig. As for pig irrigation, they had been knocked unconscious by the branches of Jiangning.

    "This kid won''t pass out, too." Zhang Niu thought it was funny. Listening to Wang Qiang''s cry, he thought he had met a wild wolf. Unexpectedly, it was just a pig.

    This kind of animal is not big. Seeing Wang Qiang fainting, Jiangning also feels funny.

    Not long after that, Wang Qiang seemed to be stimulated by something. When he woke up, he threw out the pig in his hand. At this time, the army came.

    "Wow, brother Wang Qiang is good. Brother Wang Qiang is really good. I admire you."

    "That''s to say, when you meet wild animals, you still fight hand to hand. Brother Wang Qiang''s strength is really good. He''s a real man. He''s very powerful."

    Interns are also in pursuit of Wang Qiang.

    Wang Qiang didn''t know what had happened, but he felt very happy to hear these popular voices. Of course, he would not deny them

    "Little things, little things, I saw this beast before, and I thought that I couldn''t let him hurt the girls in our team. I had to bite my teeth and fight with him."

    Wang Qiang looked awe inspiring, and directly took down the thing that he didn''t do. After that, he said with some teasing, "I really don''t know I''m so strong. Just a few times, the beast was knocked over by me. Hehe, we can have barbecue game tonight."

    "It''s pig irrigation. It''s not enough to protect animals." Jiangning light mouth said a, originally is he knocked out pig irrigation, this Wang Qiang is able to grab credit, but he also lazy to explain with these people.

    Wang Qiang''s face suddenly darkened, and these people were worshiping him. Unexpectedly, Jiangning would suddenly say such a sad word, "I don''t know who was scared to run away just now."

    "Yes, brother Wang Qiang is fighting with some animals. When we came here, we saw you two watching a play."

    "Where did you go when brother Wang Qiang and zhuguan were fighting? Now you come out to talk about protecting animals. You can talk freely. If I were you, I''d better find a crack in the ground."

    The interns also criticized Jiangning, and their words were fierce. It felt like Jiangning had made a big mistake.

    Zhang Niu was also trembling with anger. He wanted to stand up and say something, but just as he was about to speak, he was held by Jiangning, who shook his head.

    "Ha ha, you know best. You tell me how you know this animal is protecting animals in such a dark place. You''re just trying to spoil the fun. You just can''t see other people in the limelight."

    "Jiangning didn''t expect that you are such a person. How can you become a doctor? I think you should always be an intern. No, you shouldn''t be in the holy hand hall."

    When they saw that Jiangning didn''t speak, they went further.

    Zhang Tong also has no way, can only stand up, coughed twice, "this is pig irrigation, is really to protect animals, we can''t eat, later see the best just drive, don''t start."

    I''m kidding. It''s a violation of the law. If the pig is fed, it''s really a big deal. Although it''s a no man''s land, there are still forest rangers.

    Moreover, they have applied to enter the no man''s land and recorded their files. If the forest ranger finds a dead pig and reports it to the police, they will be unable to get away.

    Wang Qiang''s words stopped immediately, and he was interrupted by such a sentence. Naturally, he was very upset, but now that Zhang Tong has said that, he can only forget it.

    After a while, they set up a tent and surrounded a fire with stones. They camped here, and the pig could only be released.

    Zhang Tong checked, just fainted, he is also some lucky feeling.

    The first day in the mountains was safe and sound, but when Zhang Tong got up the next day to shout, he couldn''t get up.

    Wang Qiang is even more serious. He has a backache and doesn''t want to move any more. The travel time has been delayed until more than ten o''clock, and they are on the road slowly.

    At this time, Zhang Tong said again, "we went to explore the way before, but we still need to explore the way today. Brother Wang Qiang, can you still insist?"

    "He, I don''t think he can do it. I''m afraid he was seriously injured in a hand to hand fight with a pig last night." Zhang Niu is not used to seeing Wang Qiang. He sneers at him. It was Jiangning who saved him yesterday, but he took all the credit. What''s the matter.

    Of course, he can''t go on. Even if Jiangning doesn''t care, he will ridicule Wang Qiang.

    Wang Qiang bit his teeth and wanted to stick to it, but when he thought of yesterday''s high-intensity mountain climbing, he also couldn''t stick to it. "I really pulled my muscle yesterday, but it was nothing but mountain climbing."

    "Brother Wang Qiang is the worst. When he is injured, he has to keep on exploring the way for us. Unlike some people, if they are better physically, they are not human." A girl once again praised Wang Qiang, but some people said it was Jiangning.

    Jiangning himself was a little annoyed. These people made it clear that they wanted to tear their faces with him. Why should he be polite to these people? He didn''t look back, but just said something coldly.

    "I didn''t force him to explore the way. If he can''t hold on, don''t go."

    Tao Daqiang has been holding on for a day and can''t hold on. Otherwise, when he sees Jiangning saying this now, he will surely come out and give Jiangning a pull of hatred.

    "That''s OK. Four people can find the way. Let''s go." Zhang Tong nodded to Li Lanyin and carried the long bag. Before, he carried the bag to Zhou Ning, but this time, I don''t know why he carried it.

    Then he left with Jiangning.

 Chapter 269

    Even Zhang Tong is admiring Jiangning''s endurance. He has been walking for more than half a day with only one person and a bottle of water. He doesn''t drink a mouthful of water and doesn''t sweat.

    Jiangning walked calmly in front. At this time, Zhang Tong came up and stopped Jiangning, "separate here for a while, let me take you, and Zhu Deqiang take your grandfather."

    Until now, Zhang Tong still thinks that Zhang Niu is Jiangning''s grandfather, but Jiangning will not explain so much, he nodded gently, "yes."

    Zhang Tong''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, but it was soon covered up by him. Then he quickly said to Zhu Deqiang, "Lao Zhu, you take this old man to explore the way there, and I''ll go there with this Mr. Jiang, and come back in an hour."

    Zhang Niu is not worried about the danger of Jiangning. No one in this group may be able to go back, but as far as Jiangning is concerned, he is the most likely one to go back.

    Then Zhang Niu followed Zhu Deqiang and left in another direction. Only Jiangning and Zhang Tong were still on their way.

    Walking, Zhang Tong some nervous up, he slightly behind Jiangning, put his hand on the long bag behind him.

    At this time, Jiangning cold voice came out, "I have a grudge with you?"

    Jiangning this inexplicable words, let Zhang Tong suddenly shiver up, his hand suddenly released from the long bag, "I don''t know what you are talking about, we have no revenge." Zhang Tong''s tone is a little guilty.

    Jiangning doesn''t break the point either. Although he is ahead, he has six sharp senses. Although the opponent''s movements are small, he can still capture the news.

    A few minutes later, Zhang Tong put his hand on the long bag behind him again. He also sighed, "in fact, I''m with you. I don''t have any grudge. It''s just that people die for money and birds die for food. Don''t blame me."

    With that, Zhang Tong directly opened the bag and took out the shotgun. It was just a shotgun. It was a kind of small steel ball, but it could also kill people.

    Jiangning stopped, turned his head and looked directly at Zhang Tong. He was not surprised at all. He had already guessed this scene when he saw the other side holding a shotgun.

    "Are you sure this gun will hit me?" Jiangning light said a, and no one was robbed pointed to the people should have panic expression.

    Zhang Tong looked at each other so indifferent, in the heart is also some bad feeling, he a Lengshen, Jiangning has appeared in his side.

    As if he saw a ghost, he threw his shotgun away and said, "you He was shocked. He was just five or six meters away from Jiangning. Why did Jiangning suddenly come to him.

    Jiangning picked up the shotgun and sent it to Zhang Tong. "People die for money. Don''t you know what this sentence really means?"

    Zhang Tong understood the other party''s meaning. He said that people die for wealth, but Jiangning said that people die for wealth, which is really the literal meaning.

    "I, I know." He didn''t mean to resist at all. He took the shotgun and put it up. He knew that Jiangning was not stupid to give him the shotgun. If the other party didn''t have the confidence, how could he give the gun to him so safely.

    Now come to think of it, Jiangning walked down for two days in a row. He didn''t look tired at all. When he was so close to the other side, he still couldn''t hear the breath of the other side. This is a strange thing in itself.

    "What should I say when I go back?" Jiangning asked again.

    After hearing this, Zhang Tong was really lost in thought, thinking about how he should say, "that is, I have a problem with my shotgun, and I can''t do it to you."

    Jiangning nodded with satisfaction, "you are smart." I don''t know who is stupid in the end, so he took the lead.

    Zhang Tong wiped the sweat on his forehead, half tired and half nervous. In front of Jiangning, he always had an inexplicable pressure.

    An hour later, they also returned to the previous place to gather. Zhu Deqiang followed Zhang Niu, and his eyes seemed to have some panic.

    "Then, we should go this way." Zhu De stretched his finger in a direction. He took a look at Zhang Tong without any trace, and his heart was full of bitterness.

    Jiangning did not ask in detail, but it seems that Zhang Niu should have shocked Zhu Deqiang. He also said with a smile, "then are we going to continue or are we waiting here?"

    Zhang Tong and Zhu Deqiang looked at each other, and they could also see the bitterness in each other''s eyes. He directly gave a bitter smile, "let''s walk towards the front and find the second camp."

    Then the two of them took the lead and went out in front. They didn''t need to find a way or something, but they just wanted to find a chance to attack Jiangning.

    Although it''s no man''s land, it''s only been in Taibai Mountain for a long time. The map is in Zhu Deqiang''s and Zhu Degang''s mind. There''s no need to explore the way. Even if it''s necessary, it''s not now.

    Camp No. 2 is a cave, which is very dry and has stored a lot of dry wood. It seems that they are not the first to come here.

    "Many donkey friends will choose to camp near here. Over time, we have a map in it. No matter how we walk, we will come here to camp. This is a relatively safe place."

    Zhang Tong saw Jiangning confused, but also some warm explanation, he now has no desire to Jiangning hands, just want to come in and out safely.

    Jiangning didn''t say anything. According to his observation, it was a good place to camp. There was a stream nearby. He didn''t see it, but he heard the sound of water.

    And it''s getting closer to the cold temperate zone, so the temperature difference between day and night should be very big, so the cave can be well insulated. "It seems that in recent years, there are many people in Taibai Mountain."

    Jiangning said with some emotion.

    Zhang Tong asked a little surprised, "has Mr. Jiang ever been here before?"

    "Yes, but it''s a little early." Jiangning didn''t pay attention to what happened before. When the other party asked, he answered truthfully.

    Zhang Tong was not surprised. "I can''t hang up Mr. Jiang''s good physical strength. Most of the people who have been to Taibai Mountain are senior donkey friends. It seems that Mr. Jiang is such a person."

    Jiangning smile, did not explain in depth, his physical strength is good, not because he is a senior donkey often climb mountains, but cultivation.

    After waiting for a long time, the rest of the people didn''t go to the No. 2 camp. Zhang Tong was also a little strange. "Gangzi with the people, shouldn''t have not come yet?"

 Chapter 270

    "Maybe we need to go out and look for it. Mr. Jiang, you can have a rest first." Zhang Tong also had a worried look in his eyes, but he couldn''t control other people.

    But Zhou Ning and Zhu Degang, who came with him, were very good friends. Naturally, he would worry about them.

    Jiangning looked at the darkening sky and sighed, "they are also people of the holy hand hall. Let''s go and have a look."

    Then Jiangning took Zhang Niu out of the cave.

    Zhang Tong has a happy look on his face. Since Jiangning showed his hand, he can no longer despise Jiangning. At this time, he has more confidence that the other party can go out with him to find someone.

    "It''s Mr. Jiang with me, Mr. Zhang with Lao Zhu. Whether we find it or not, we have to come back in an hour, otherwise the temperature outside will drop and it''s not good to catch cold."

    This time, it''s not really for the sake of fighting Jiangning. It''s just for the sake of looking for people. If the team is divided well, both sides will leave the cave in different directions.

    Jiangning walked in front, Zhang Tong walked behind, "Mr. Jiang, don''t you need a flashlight?" He was a little curious. Now it''s getting dark, but Jiangning is just like walking on the ground. It''s still a bottle of water for one person.

    "No need." Jiangning answered. Suddenly, his steps stopped.

    Zhang Tong immediately alert up, Jiangning so special, the other side must have stopped for a reason, he is also in a hurry to the flashlight toward the past.

    "Don''t be nervous. This way, there are a series of footprints. They should have met something. They are running away. The footprints are messy." Jiangning squatted down to look at it and raised his finger in a direction.

    Zhang Tongli lit his flashlight on the spot where Jiangning had squatted. He saw that there were really messy steps on the ground. He hurried to the spot and followed the direction Jiangning pointed to.

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s really this way. You are really amazing. In such a dark environment, you can still notice these details." Zhang Tong some excited said, even call call all changed to you.

    He completely respected Jiangning. After such a short time with Jiangning, he understood one thing: Jiangning is definitely not simple.

    The other side has a special temperament, no matter what they experience, they always keep calm, which is not something that ordinary people can do.

    "Thanks to Li Lanyin, I don''t dare to do it to Mr. Jiang. Who will do it?" Zhang Tong said in his heart. When he raised his head, Jiangning just left him a figure.

    He quickly raised his feet to catch up, and the more he chased, the more flustered he was. He saw the trace of paw on the ground, and he quickly pressed his hand on the long bag behind him.

    It contained a shotgun that could give him courage. Of course, Jiangning in front also gave him a lot of courage.

    At this time, he heard a shot, he immediately accelerated his pace, toward the front of the past.

    At the same time, in a flat mountain, behind the loess slope, a group of people look quite nervous here, and in front of them, there are three wild wolves.

    "Well, shotgun, what are you doing? It''s not good for the wolf to rush up." Wang Qiang urgent roar of say, say to still want to rob Zhou Ning hand of shotgun.

    "Wang Qiang, before you hit a pig to fly, you take the lead to fight with the wolf, we''ll help you." I don''t know who said it.

    Wang Qiang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He couldn''t run any more. He walked all day yesterday and ran for more than an hour today. He really reached the limit. Now he is still fighting with wild wolves?

    Even when he was in full strength, he didn''t have the courage to fight with wolves. What a dangerous thing it was.

    At this time, one of the wild wolves suddenly howled. Wang Qiang shivered and pushed into the middle of the crowd. He could not stop saying, "I just need to hide in the crowd."

    "NIMA, Wang Qiang, you were very brave yesterday, but today you have become a son of a tortoise? Don''t squeeze. Don''t squeeze. " Several interns of shengshoutang directly pushed Wang Qiang out.

    "I don''t know who beat the pig irrigation yesterday. When I wake up, the pig irrigation faints." Wang Qiang doesn''t care. Now it''s important to protect life or face. He can tell clearly.

    "Don''t be noisy. Wolves are spiritual. The more flustered you are, the more the wolf will bully you. There are many of us. If we don''t flustered, the wolf will run away."

    Zhu De just had a big drink. At the same time, he looked at Wang Qiang with some disdain. NIMA is not your credit. You said yesterday that it was like you beat a pig.

    And today, if it wasn''t for Wang Qiang to take the lead in running, where would they be chased so far by wolves.

    "NIMA, you shoot and kill the wolf. You are there. What are you doing? Fight!" Wang Qiang kept rolling on the ground, trying to get into the crowd.

    "Do you think I don''t want to shoot? Do you think it''s a machine gun? It''s a shotgun. There are limited steel balls in it. Do you have any common sense? It''s a burning stick. "

    Zhu Degang is also angry, no culture is the most terrible, "just you panic, if it is not like this, where we will be chased by wolves run, all said listen to me, listen to me, call louder than a girl, run faster than a hare."

    He also made a rude sneer, and then he said to the interns of the holy hand hall, "don''t be afraid. Calm down. If the wolf can''t find a chance, he will leave."

    "Calm down, are you going to tell me how to calm down?" Wang Qiang got up from the ground, found the right direction, raised his foot and ran to the side, "you want to die, labor and capital will not die, I want to run."

    But this is no doubt to let the wolf find the opportunity, three wolf green eyes immediately fixed on Wang Qiang, immediately rushed to Wang Qiang.

    "Come and help me!" Wang Qiang saw this and yelled. He stepped up at his feet, but it was this that made him stagger and fall to the ground.

    "Ah, help me, help me. I don''t want to die. I want to live. You''ve come to help me." Wang Qiang clambered and roared.

    But the expected pain did not come. He only heard a few low moans. He turned over and saw two figures standing in front of him.

    One of them, he mocked Jiangning for many days. He didn''t think much about it. He stood up and pushed Jiangning, "run, let Jiangning block it! The wolf will certainly chase him

 Chapter 271

    Wang qianggang wanted to run, but found that everyone had calmed down. He turned his head and saw that the wolves had left. He was relieved and sat down on the ground.

    "OK, OK!"

    Jiangning looked at Wang Qiang. What Wang Qiang did made him feel that he shouldn''t do it. Just now he took Zhang Tong to beat the three wolves away for the sake of kindness. But the first thing Wang Qiang thought was to push him into the wolf''s mouth. What a vicious heart.

    "A big man, it''s a shame to make you like this." Jiangning did not speak, Zhou Ning and Zhu De just came up, pulling Wang Qiang''s collar to pull him up.

    Zhou Ning''s eyes were also full of anger, "you said, just running, why do you want to push me?" There was no time just now. Now that the wolves are gone, he will come to seek revenge.

    Zhu Degang''s heart is even more angry, he rushed up to give Wang Qiang a slap, "you are not so brave today, have been preaching to these little girls that you want to give them a wild boar, see the wolf you counselled?"

    Wang Qiang is now out of danger, of course, did not fear before the appearance, not polite to fight back in the past, "what''s the matter with me? Seeing a wolf is a natural reaction. It''s a wolf

    Seeing that Wang Qiang is still so upright, Zhou Ning and Zhu Degang are not angry. They are going to fight against Wang Qiang.

    "Well, for safety''s sake, let''s go back to camp two first." Jiangning came out and said that he was not trying to help Wang Qiang, but the Taibai Mountain at night. The temperature had dropped a lot.

    All the people were able to breathe out their breath. Moreover, the three wolves ran away, and I don''t know if there are more wolves coming back. Jiangning didn''t expect that he would have to fight again to avoid trouble, so he had better let these people go back to the cave first.

    When we get back to the cave, it''s not his business how these people scold Wang Qiang.

    "What do you pretend to be, Jiangning? When you see that I''ve been scolded, you come out to pretend to be a bad person again. I tell you, I''m ungrateful!" Wang Qiang glared at Jiangning.

    "Whatever you want." Jiangning did not want to pay attention to Wang Qiang at all. He rescued Wang Qiang once. Wang Qiang still had such an attitude, which was hateful.

    With that, he took the lead and walked in the same direction as he came. Naturally, he remembered the way to the cave.

    "You think someone will follow you. It''s really funny. Let''s see how Jiangning pretends. Does he know the way? He leads the way. He knows the fart. He knows the fart." Wang Qiang said in a strange way.

    But interns have gone with the pace of Jiangning. At the same time, their eyes at Wang Qiang are full of vigilance and strangeness.

    "Everyone, what''s the matter with you? My ankle is sprained. Will someone help me, Xiao Li? You''ve always admired me before. Give me a hand."

    Wang Qiang said, limping toward the front.

    But Xiao Li turned her head, glared at Wang Qiang and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you are such a selfish person. Although I can''t stand Jiangning, he at least saved you. You will only harm people."

    When she ran away, she pushed Zhou Ning and Jiangning in full view of the public. If she yelled to let Jiangning block the wolf, Xiaoli was not a fool. She couldn''t see through the nature of Wang Qiang.

    Wang Qiang''s face was dull, and he was not lame. He rushed to catch up with him. "Jiangning saved me. How could it be? How could that kind of person beat away the wolf? It must be someone else. He was just lucky. He just happened to be there, right?"

    But no one paid any attention to him. After walking for more than an hour, everyone was tired and went back to the cave. When they started the fire, they felt a trace of warmth.

    Jiangning leaned against the stone wall in the corner. He was very silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Jiangning, come here and have a warm fire." Interns inside, do not know who yelled a, unexpectedly invited Jiangning to sit with them.

    Jiangning opened his eyes and looked at the people who called him unexpectedly, but no one spoke out against him. He pondered for a moment, and did not continue to be a lone ranger. He still sat beside the fire.

    "Jiangning, you are really good today. We all want to thank you. I''m sorry for your sarcastic remarks." In fact, some people are not bad hearted and apologize to Jiangning.

    This person started, and the rest of the people, either sincere or fake, all sincerely apologized to Jiangning.

    "Everyone, if you apologize to Jiangning, people may not appreciate it. Does it feel good to have a hot face and a cold butt?" Wang Qiang is very insidious to Jiangning pulled hatred.

    Only this time, no one listened to him, one by one selectively ignored him.

    "Some people are real heroes, unknown, exploring the way, walking in the front, we will come to us when we are missing, and help us beat the wolf away. We used to sneer at this hero, but now even if people don''t appreciate us, we deserve it."

    "It''s not like some people know how to pull hatred and speak ill of others. In fact, it''s useless. They always regard themselves as the leading role. People like you can''t live half an episode in TV dramas."

    On the contrary, someone spoke for Jiangning. Wang Qiang''s face changed, and then he went out of the cave with a cold hum.

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll go alone." Wang Qiang rushed to the outside of the cave and waited for a while, but he didn''t find any one to chase him out. His face was even more embarrassed. He just went back now, as if he had no face.

    In the cave, everyone apologized to Jiangning. Anyway, Jiangning didn''t pretend to be cold, but chatted with these interns.

    "I suggest you have a day off tomorrow. Your physical strength should have reached the limit. Tomorrow we''ll find something to replenish your physical strength." Zhang Tong said to the crowd.

    Jiangning sighed and said faintly, "if you can''t hold on, you''d better go down the mountain as soon as possible. The whole Taibai Mountain is divided into cold temperate zone and warm temperate zone, with only a few hundred meters in the middle. The temperature drops and the oxygen is thin. At that time, many people''s health is prone to problems."

    What he said was a disappointment, but many people listened to it. In addition to the presence of wolves tonight, even a few people expressed their intention to leave.

    At this time, outside the cave, sun Ling and Li Lanyin find Wang Qiang, who is too cold. Sun Ling smiles and doesn''t know what to say to Wang Qiang.

    Wang Qiang''s face was very bad at the beginning. For a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind. "Dry, who let Jiangning provoke me first."

 Chapter 272

    "Keep your voice down. Jiangning will let many people go back. At that time, we will persuade them to stay and let the cowards go back first."

    Sun Ling once again gave a smirk. During this period, he naturally had his own purpose to reduce his sense of existence. It was also very good for him to let Wang Qiang be a fool.

    After all, everyone hates Wang Qiang. When things go wrong, many people will doubt Wang Qiang and have nothing to do with him.

    He and Jiangning have no grudge, but he needs money, a lot of money, and this money is not worth mentioning in Wei Jiwu''s eyes, so they naturally hit it off.

    The next day, many people made a decision. Jiangning was surprised that Wang Qiang stayed, and a pale young man also stayed.

    Jiangning didn''t remember that there was this person in the intern, but he didn''t say much. He swept the people left one by one, such as Zhu Degang, Zhou Ning, Wang Qiang, Li Lanyin and so on.

    "Then we''ll leave with them." Zhang Tong and Zhu Deqiang knew that this was an opportunity. They did not dare to attack Jiangning. Now they have a step down. Naturally, they pushed the boat along with the current and led the people down the mountain.

    Before leaving, he found Zhu Degang and Zhou Ning again and advised them, "you''d better not attack Jiangning. If you want to attack Li Lanyin and the holy hand hall, I''ll tell you something wrong."

    Said behind, his voice is completely inaudible, Zhou Ning nodded, face some accident, but he still agreed to come down, "I will see the situation."

    After the party left, there were two people from Jiangning, three people from shengshoutang and three people from Li Lanyin.

    Jiangning didn''t care that the situation was bad for him. Now there are eight people on the mountain and six people want to attack him. In fact, there is a little guess in his mind.

    Then they all set out on the road. After a whole day''s walking, only Wang qiangzhen lagged behind. Without sun Ling''s help, he would have left behind.

    They directly crossed the No. 3 camp and came to the No. 4 camp. Here, the temperature has dropped dramatically. Take out the instruments, they are at an altitude of 2200 meters, which is very close to the cold temperate zone.

    "I''m really tired today. I''ve walked so far, but after tomorrow, we can go back after picking some medicine such as Polyporus umbellatus." Wang Qiang pretended to be relaxed, in fact, he did not want to continue to go.

    Sun Ling didn''t care about picking herbs. They didn''t mean to pick herbs when they went up the mountain this time. The drunkard didn''t mean to drink. This time, they just wanted to take care of Jiangning.

    In the dead of night, sun Ling opened his eyes. In the flicker of the fire, his eyes also opened. Sun Ling kept making gestures, but no sound came out.

    He means that it''s time to do it, and then he quietly came out of the sleeping bag. Not far away, Jiangning and Zhang Niu were also in the sleeping bag.

    Originally, Jiangning didn''t have any climbing tools, but when those people went down the mountain, they gave Jiangning a set of tools. Jiangning didn''t want it, but it was also the kindness of others, so he took it down.

    At this time, a cold voice came, "everyone, the temperature is relatively low, it''s better to shrink in the sleeping bag."

    "What?" Sun Ling was stunned. In front of him, Jiangning had already sat up. He immediately made a sign to show everyone not to act rashly.

    He looked at Zhang Niu who woke up next to him and said in his heart, "if Zhang Niu hadn''t woken up, Jiangning would have been cold now. Damn it, he would have been so vigilant."

    Others can ridicule the old man Zhang Niu, but he will not underestimate Zhang Niu in his heart. He knows that Zhang Niu is a master of martial arts.

    Wei Jiwu has already investigated this, that is, because Zhang Niu has been following Jiangning, Wei Jiwu will find such a circuitous way to attack Jiangning.

    Sun Ling is also a ha ha a smile, "we get up to go to the toilet, wake you up?" Then he really walked out of the camp cave, and the pale man also followed him.

    Half an hour later, they came back. Sun Ling took a look at Jiangning, who was sleeping again. He glared at the latter fiercely and went back to his sleeping bag.

    The next day, they continued to march towards the mountain. Time passed slowly, and they came to the cold temperate zone of Taibai Mountain.

    "The front is the mountain wall, but because we didn''t take too many climbing tools this time, we are going to pass by a natural mountain stone plank road." Zhou Ning said a word, then without a trace of a look at Sun Ling.

    Sun Ling nodded slightly. This is the place where they planned to take the last shot against Jiangning. If Jiangning slips on the Cliff Road, it must be that even the martial arts master can''t save him.

    "No, we need to climb the mountain wall. There are herbs we need on the mountain." Jiangning then pulled Zhang Niu and pointed to the mountain.

    The sunlight shines on the snow surface, reflecting the colorful brilliance. On the mountain wall, a red flower stands on the top of the mountain. No matter how the wind blows, the red flower is still deeply rooted on the top of the mountain.

    "Climbing the mountain wall, you say it well. There are a few people who can climb, and it''s still snowy mountain climbing. It''s not stupid." Wang Qiang called out.

    He thought that sun Ling would at least help him, but after he said this, people around him looked like idiots and looked at Wang Qiang.

    Wang Qiang was suddenly stunned. He took a look at the people around him. Jiangning proposed rock climbing. Zhu Degang and Zhou Ning often went into the mountain. They must have rock climbing experience. Sun Ling and the white faced man didn''t refuse. He didn''t advance or retreat.

    "Climb the mountain wall, Wang Qiang. If you can''t, you can go back." Sun Ling coldly said, he and the pale man left and right, surrounded Jiangning.

    Wang Qiang immediately wanted to say that he wanted to leave, but after looking at his back, he had forgotten the way he came, so he could only hasten to say, "let''s go rock climbing, who is afraid of who, I''m full of tendons..."

    But it seems that no one wants to listen to his opinions at all, and his words are directly ignored by the public.

    "Dr. Jiang is the official doctor of our holy hand hall. We need to protect you. You can climb among us." Sun Ling light smile, facing Jiangning than a please posture.

    He sneered in his heart, "although the plan has changed, it''s a kind of unexpected joy if you fall in Jiangning when climbing the mountain wall. Can master Wudao save you, ha ha."

 Chapter 273

    Preparations have been done, they are also under the leadership of Zhou Ning, one by one along Zhou Ning''s climbing rope toward the top.

    After Zhou Ning, there are Zhu Degang, Zhang Niu, and then there are pale men, Jiang Ning, sun Ling, Li Lanyin, and finally Wang Qiang.

    Sun Ling looked at Jiangning above and looked down at the distance of climbing. He forbeared, "it''s not high enough now. We have to wait for a while. We have to wait for a while."

    He said so in his heart, time is also slowly passing, they have climbed a hundred meters above the height, sun Ling whispered, "it''s time."

    "Doctor Jiang, do you want to have a rest?" He opened his mouth and asked Jiangning above.

    At the moment when Jiangning bowed his head, sun Ling took out a mirror from his bag and reflected the sunlight towards Jiangning''s eyes. Then sun Ling also quickly climbed up a few steps and yelled, "Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t move."

    Then he climbed up and cut off the climbing rope with a wave. He quickly put away his knife and pushed Jiangning.

    "Doctor Jiang, be careful. Don''t move. You''re going to fall." Sun Ling said nervously, but there was a schadenfreude in her tone.

    At this time, Jiangning''s eyes opened and the corner of his mouth raised. He grabbed a rock wall and stepped on it with his left foot. He jumped towards it.

    Firmly grasp the climbing rope, but at this time, the pale man directly waved his hand and cut off the climbing rope that Jiangning was pulling.

    "It''s waiting for me here." Jiangning didn''t panic. All the big waves came. How could she capsize in such a sewer.

    He buckled his left hand into the cliff again, only to slide a few meters to stabilize his body, and then he climbed up the snow mountain with his bare hands.

    After a while, he surpassed the white faced man and came to the top of the white faced man, "you are not benevolent, I am not righteous." The other side made it clear that he would be killed. Does Jiangning have to forget it?

    As soon as he stepped on the rock, pieces of rock fell down. Then Jiangning waved his hand to treat him in his own way and cut the climbing rope above the white faced man.

    White face male vision a coagulate, "good courage, I night white remember you." Then he let go of the climbing rope, grabbed two daggers from both sides of his body, stabbed them on the rock wall, and stopped his falling trend.

    "Night home?" Jiangning looked at each other with great interest, dagger, surnamed night, he already knew each other''s identity, but this family seems to have not walked in the world for a long time.

    He didn''t say much. He was hurt by others. He escaped. He went back. The night white also escaped. Naturally, he didn''t want to pursue it any more.

    Jiangning left the last sentence, "next time you''d better think about it before you give it to me." Then he stepped on the climbing rope and caught up with Zhou Ning.

    "Do you want to do it again? Ha ha, my family do things at night. Why do you have to say more?" With that, he also tried his best to catch up with Jiangning.

    Just a few people below are not so good, especially Wang Qiang, who had no experience. Once the climbing rope was broken, he almost fell down.

    Li Lanyin is in sun Ling''s signal, firmly grasped the hill wall bulge, but his face is also very gloomy, climbing rope broken a big section, they can only rely on themselves.

    "That kid, huh." Li Lanyin hums coldly and grabs the climbing rope that sun Ling has dropped from it. However, Wang Qiang is forgotten on the mountain wall.

    "What about that trash?" Li Lanyin comes to sunling and says to sunling that what he says is obviously Wang Qiang at the bottom.

    Sun Ling coldly looked at Wang Qiang, "since it''s useless to play tricks, it''s only you to hold Zhang Niu, and then I and other people will fight against Jiangning. As for Wang Qiang, he doesn''t depend on what we say. Don''t worry about him."

    He said, difficult to climb up on the cliff, but he looked at the top, his eyes flashed a fierce look.

    I don''t know how long after that, sun Ling finally climbed to the top. He and Li Lanyin also depended on each other, so they got to the top of the mountain safely.

    "Then go down." Jiangning light mouth said, the flower of kaolin has been picked, this time also can be regarded as a success.

    "Down?" Sun Ling thought that he had heard wrong and called out. He finally came up, but Jiangning said, "what''s the point of climbing the mountain? Just coming up, you''re going to go down. Jiangning, tell me what you mean?"

    "I said before that there were herbs I wanted on it. In the end, I just called Zhang Niu alone. Did I ask you to climb the mountain with me?" Jiang Ning said in a reasonable way.

    Sun Ling thought about it for a while. It seems that Jiangning really just said it to Zhang Niu, and then he just wanted to do it to Jiangning, and then he yelled for everyone to climb the mountain together.

    "I can''t help it. Jiangning, you are playing with me." Sun Ling immediately stood up, he pointed to Jiangning, said ferociously.

    Then he clapped his hands, Li Lanyin several people have stood behind him, he immediately took out the shotgun from the bag, three shotguns immediately facing Jiangning.

    "Do you understand? You think we''re really here to collect herbs, we''re here to kill you, ha ha," Sun Ling sneered and walked toward Jiangning with a shotgun.

    He thought Jiangning would panic, but what he saw on Jiangning''s face was banter and indifference, as if it was a firestick pointing at him.

    Sun Ling''s heart is full of displeasure, "do you think this is a fake thing, or do you think Zhang Niu can help you? Please, Yebai

    The white faced man Yebai immediately rushed out and fought with Zhang Niu. Li Lanyin saw this and laughed at Jiangning with disdain. "Yebai is not enough. What if I add my husband?"

    He immediately rushed out, and night white together to Zhang Niu, just a moment of time, Zhang Niu unexpectedly can only passive parry, but night White''s voice is spread out, "quick to me, we can only insist on a few minutes."

    "How many minutes? Enough, Jiangning. I didn''t expect you to fall on my hands. Enjoy your last few minutes. Jiangning, you kneel down for me! "

    Sun Ling said triumphantly that his hand was shaking. This was the first time for him, but he was not afraid. What was more frightening than killing people was poverty. Sun Ling didn''t want to be poor.

    "Think I''m ready?" Jiangning looked at the shotgun point in front of him, did not have any panic, on the contrary, he asked jokingly.

 Chapter 274

    "Try it. I''m not just going to eat you. I''m going to see you kneel down for me today. Hehe, otherwise this good guy in my hand is not playing with you."

    For some reason, sun Ling''s face was filled with a ferocious smile. His hands were shaking, as if excited and as if in fear. His shotgun seemed to go off at any time.

    Jiangning sighed and didn''t pay any attention to this man. He understood this expression. Sun Ling almost lost his mind. It''s useless to reason with this kind of person.

    His vision bypasses sun Ling in front and falls on the faces of Zhu Degang and Zhou Ning in the back. The shotguns in the hands of these two people are just as wavering as their expressions.

    "Poor thing." Jiangning did not say that when he was pointed at by sun Ling with a shotgun, sun Ling was also pointed at by Zhu Degang and Zhou Ning with a shotgun.

    "Poor me? Hey, you see, this fool said I was pathetic. He said I was pathetic when his life was in my hand

    As a matter of fact, many people have this idea. If they want to do something, they can do it. It''s not a kind of morbid psychology that sun Ling wants Jiangning to kneel down for him for no reason.

    Yebai and Li Lanyin can''t hold on any longer. Zhang Niu is a great master. Although they don''t know what means they used to suppress Zhang Niu, the situation now tends to Zhang Niu''s side.

    "Hurry up, kill Jiangning, we can''t support it." Li Lanyin gave a big drink. If it wasn''t for the conditions, he would have done it by himself.

    Sun Ling is also a bit disappointed feeling, not happy to stare there two people, "is not an old man, you can''t hold on for a few minutes, it''s really useless."

    The two white people who had been struggling to support him after he had Tucao had a rather disordered look. He turned his head and raised his shotgun in front of him, facing Jiangning. "I wanted to make complaints about you, but now I can''t do it, so you still go..."

    Before the word died, Jiangning''s fingers had been gently pressed on his shotgun. Then Jiangning raised his right hand and lightly pointed to Zhou Ning and Zhou Ning, "how did you decide?"

    If they had not been entangled just now, and there was a faint tendency to help him, he would not have asked about their behavior now and would have started directly.

    Zhou Ning''s ears suddenly heard what Zhang Tong had said to him before he left, "that Jiangning should not be called Mr. Jiang. He is not afraid of hunting guns. He can''t kill him with hunting guns."

    He still vaguely remembers Zhang Tong''s tone, extremely determined, all he just hesitated, Zhang Tong told him this, obviously told him to stand on the side, and don''t stand wrong.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He waved his shotgun to the back of sun Ling''s head and said faintly, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know. Are you satisfied with this choice?"

    He also used honorifics. Now he can''t see the situation clearly. The old man Zhang Niu is one against two, playing like a martial arts movie, or a martial arts movie with special effects.

    Zhou Ning knew that the situation had tilted and they had no chance of winning. Even the biggest weapon in their hands was useless to Jiangning. What else did they say to take care of Jiangning and wait for the other party to free their hands to take care of themselves.

    Sun Ling was stunned. His face was full of disbelief. Then he became panic. He released his hands, and the shotgun fell to the ground. With a bang, it went off.

    But after that, sun Ling knelt on the ground, raised his hands high, and said in great fear, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll kneel down for you."

    His face changed faster than the weather in Taibai Mountain. Jiangning also shook his head slightly. He had already said that he should consider the consequences of his actions.

    He turns his head and looks at Yebai, but Zhang Niu has released his hand and caught Li Lanyin. Yebai jumps from the top of the mountain with a rope.

    "This man is determined, but is the night family here? I need to speed up the pace of controlling the holy hand hall." Jiangning said, turning to look at Sun Ling kneeling in front of him.

    Then he directly kicked away sun Ling''s burden, and those climbing tools fell directly down the mountain. Jiangning said faintly, "if you can get out of the mountain in such a situation, why not forgive you?"

    As soon as the voice fell, sun Ling kowtowed to Jiangning immediately, "no, Mr. Jiang, if there is no food and water, I can''t make it through the day, I can''t get out."

    In cold weather, if there is no food, he can''t keep his temperature. Besides, he is still on the top of a mountain. After what happened just now, he sweats all over and shivers now.

    He knew that if he was left here by Jiangning, his chances of survival would be very small, "Mr. Jiang, I owe a lot of money, I''m still young, I just see money, Mr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang, forgive me."

    Jiangning looked at Zhang Niu, nodded slightly to the latter, and then made the same decision to Li Lanyin as sun Ling.

    As for the man who ran away, Jiangning thought that maybe he would meet again soon. He didn''t have to take the risk to chase him especially in this snowy mountain environment, and he didn''t have the spare time.

    I felt much faster when I went down the mountain, but it still took three days. When I finally came to Camp No. 1, the people of holy hand hall were still here.

    "This time we picked the medicine, just because we went to the cold temperate snow mountain, they were killed. I don''t know how many people can come out in the end."

    Zhou Ning also announced the result to everyone. It''s not that Jiang Ning didn''t care about Wang Qiang, but that he didn''t see Wang Qiang when he went down the mountain.

    Everyone was surprised at the result, but in the end, there were not many people who would struggle. They also cherish their lives and would not risk entering Taibai mountain again for these people.

    "Well, we can only hope that they are lucky and have their own way. We can''t help more." Among the interns, someone spoke out the voice of the public.

    Zhou Ning said that the search and rescue work had already been carried out, but it didn''t seem to have much credibility. After all, these interns didn''t see people entering the mountain except for them, and they didn''t see anything like helicopters.

    Finally, they did some research near the No. 1 camp, and went into the mountains again to pick some drugs such as radix astragali.

    Then he went down the mountain. It was a job. But Zhang Niu left as soon as he went down the mountain. After all, he rushed back to save his niece.

    At this time, Jiangning is in the hotel, he is on the phone, and the person on the other end of the phone is Deng Xiangjun.

 Chapter 275

    "We have already reported to the Sheng Shou Tang on Wei''s side. It''s his fault that he killed several interns this time, and it''s estimated that the matter of picking drugs has not been reported to the Sheng Shou Tang at all."

    Jiangning nodded slightly, which he expected. Since the banquet that day, he has begun to control Huitong Shengshou hall.

    It''s just that the matter of going into Taibai Mountain to collect herbs is a fuse, which makes the time for his people to attack the Wei family advance a lot. It must be that the Wei family is already in a mess now.

    "I see, old Deng. Thank you this time." Even if there is such a thing, there must be some internal high-level personnel to operate it. Deng xiangtian and Shen Tianying operate these things together.

    Their reputation is not small in shengshoutang. Naturally, they have such strength. Moreover, the main reason this time is that Wei Jiwu did something wrong.

    "Thank you. It''s just that Deng Jiajia''s wife has caused you a lot of trouble. She has been telling me that you don''t know what to do. I don''t know if she will repent when she knows about Huitong city."

    Jiangning knows that this is Deng xiangtian''s intercession for what happened before. It''s just that Deng Jiajia and he don''t have much in common. Now that he becomes an official doctor, it may be difficult for him to have any in common in the future.

    "It''s OK. It''s just that Deng Jiajia''s mind still needs to be tempered. You can teach him more in the future." Jiangning light response, he is throwing pot, tell Deng xiangtian, don''t get Deng Jiajia to his side.

    "I see. When will you be back, Rodo?"

    "It may take some time. My wife recently opened a pharmaceutical company. I need to support her and get some prescriptions. If you have time, you can help me think about it."

    Deng xiangtian seemed to be shocked. Jiangning heard the other party crying and laughing. Although he was confused, Deng xiangtian''s voice soon came again.

    "I see. I''ll tell you then."

    They said a few words again, and Jiangning hung up.

    The next day, Jiangning and his party returned to Huitong city by plane. When they got off the plane, they immediately went to shengshoutang to report the results of their trip.

    But when I came to the gate of the branch, the holy hand hall was closed. Jiangning whispered that the efficiency of the holy hand hall was really high. It was abnormal to close the door.

    They had work certificates and were naturally released.

    At this time, in a conference room in the holy hand hall, there are six gray haired old men sitting. On the big screen, there is a proud young man.

    If Jiangning were here, he would surely find that there are many similarities between this man and yebaimeiyan, and this man is indeed a member of the Yejia family.

    "Young master ye, I''m wronged. Although I let them go to Taibai Mountain to collect herbs, it''s also for their good. I can let these interns know the herbs and make progress quickly."

    Wei Jiwu''s face was a little gloomy. He looked at the six gray haired old men, all of whom were the official doctors of their holy hand hall. He didn''t seem to treat these people badly in ordinary times, but he didn''t expect that no one would speak for him today.

    "I''m really curious. Why did you take the medicine privately this time?" The cool voice of the young master came out.

    "It''s really private, but I did find someone who could make sure they were safe." Wei Jiwu hastily explained a sentence, in vain to cover up their own mistakes in the past.

    At this time, an old man with a meaningful smile, "mountaineering coach and guide, a total of four people lead more than ten people, this protection seems to be a little insufficient, isn''t the life of interns so worthless?"

    "You''re bullshit. They didn''t have much casualties this time. At most, a disobedient Jiangning died. This man likes to go his own way. If he died, he deserved it. He certainly didn''t listen to the mountaineering coach."

    Wei Jiwu said firmly, just one or two days later, their Wei family''s shares have evaporated more than one billion, where does he have time to take charge of the collection of herbs.

    It''s just that he sent someone to attack Jiangning. Naturally, it''s only possible that Jiangning died.

    "It''s said that Dr. Jiang was promoted to be a regular doctor, which was recommended by Wei Jiwu himself. How can you say that this person is not good now? It''s just to cover up." The old man spoke again.

    This person is obviously biased towards Jiangning, so he repeatedly asked to help them, and put forward questions to make it difficult for Wei Jiwu.

    "I probably understand. If there is only one casualty, it will be..."

    On the screen, the door of the conference room was opened before the young master finished speaking.

    "A casualty? This time we went into the mountain, the intern team was seriously frightened, among which the elite interns Wang Qiang and sun Ling were missing."

    Jiangning opened the door and came in. Before the people arrived, the voice had already reached the ears of the people.

    "Two people are missing? You are the team that entered the mountain this time. Please report the situation to me."

    Jiangning looked at the young man on the screen, chuckled, walked to a corner without any trace, sat down, and then interns came in.

    "This time, we went to the no man''s land of Taibai mountain without mountain climbing experience. We were also attacked by wild wolves on the periphery. This time, Dr. Jiang turned the tide and led the team to complete the task of collecting herbs. Otherwise, we would not be able to come back."

    "There are also Wang Qiang and sun Ling. They can''t find them either. It''s estimated that they are more or less lucky."

    The interns were full of complaints about Wei Jiwu. It''s true that they entered the mountain in high spirits at the beginning, but after they entered, they still felt that the city life was more comfortable.

    Wei Jiwu ordered them to enter the mountain, but Wei Jiwu was hated by these interns.

    "I see. If so, let''s show our hands. Is the Wei family still suitable to be the manager of the branch?" The man on the screen said impatiently.

    If he really wants to manage, how can he just hold a video conference, like the holy hand hall, so rich that it''s not a problem to fly over.

    So he didn''t listen to any accusations or narratives. His only idea is that some people think that the Wei family is not suitable to continue to be a manager and hold part of the shares of shengshoutang. Others think that the Wei family is right, so it''s over to make a statement.

    "The minority is subordinate to the majority. Let''s take a stand, seven doctors." Then the man left the screen.

    After he left, Wei Jiwu immediately looked at the result of the match nervously.

 Chapter 276

    It is obvious that Jiangning is included in this vote. After all, only seven of them are official doctors. They just want to know who Jiangning will vote for with their fingers.

    Just in an instant, there were three people voting. Jiangning had not started yet, and the field showed a state of two to one. Two votes thought that Wei Jiwu would continue to be the director of the branch.

    And the vote was originally against the doctor Wei Jiwu. He looked at the situation on the field and gave a cold hum. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the result.

    "I''m really curious. Wei Jiwu has killed two lives. Just because he''s bent on his own way, I don''t know what else you have to think about. If he kills two interns today, what absurd things will he do tomorrow?"

    When he said this, a doctor coughed and raised his hand. His face was a bit embarrassed. But soon he cast his vote, but the result was unsatisfactory.

    The whole three votes support Wei Jiwu to take control of the branch of Shengshou hall again, and as long as he gets one more vote, Wei Jiwu''s affairs will be over.

    Wei Jiwu was greatly relieved when he saw the situation on the court. His heart fell down and he whispered: "it seems that it''s right to show kindness to these immortals at ordinary times. As long as one vote, only one vote is needed."

    He looked at a few people in the field, and there were three others. Jiangning understood that this man had a grudge against him. Jiangning would not vote for Wei Jiwu. The other two had an unknown attitude, which made it difficult to deal with.

    "Thank you for your support. Today''s kindness is recorded by Wei Jiwu. I will repay you well in the future."

    He bites the word "return" very hard, and makes it clear that he wants to bribe the remaining two people. Anyway, now he is desperate. If he can''t keep his position, his Wei family''s position in Huitong city will plummet.

    Jiangning''s attitude on the court was very clear. Wei Jiwu asked himself that this sentence was quite straightforward, but he didn''t expect that the two doctors still didn''t make a statement.

    Jiangning looked at the situation on the field, but there was no panic in his heart. For him, it''s a good thing to pull Wei Jiwu down this time, but it doesn''t matter.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very happy to get along with you. In the past, if you look at this vote, I''m one vote short. As long as I have one vote, I can continue to hold my present position."

    Wei Jiwu also spared no effort to win the vote.

    "Jiangning, what do you think?"

    I don''t know why, one of the two people who didn''t vote suddenly asked Jiangning, which made the situation more complicated.

    Jiangning looked at the person who asked him with great interest. He gave a faint smile and shook his head. He didn''t speak, but his expression had shown his attitude very well.

    The next moment, that person also voted again, just let Wei Jiwu heart a tight is this person voted against.

    Wei Jiwu was stunned. Now every vote is very important. He would never give up. He rushed up and said, "Doctor Wang, if you think about it, Jiangning is just a new doctor. His attitude doesn''t represent everything. It''s a bit rash to ask him for his opinions."

    But the doctor surnamed Wang was a faint smile, did not speak, and did not change his vote.

    Wei Jiwu glared at Doctor Wang fiercely, and then his mind fell on the last man, but his attitude was not very sure.

    "We all know that. Now Wei Jiwu is left with the key vote,. This is the best chance to send charcoal in the snow, and if some people drop stones at me, the consequences will be... "

    When he laughed, the threat in his words was obvious.

    At last, the man chuckled and pushed out the note. He had already voted, but he didn''t say his choice.

    The man also looked at Wei Jiwu with disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. He waved his hand and said lightly: "the result is on the paper. Mr. Wei saw it himself?"

    Wei Jiwu rushed over in a hurry and put the thin piece of paper in his hand, but the paper was of great weight. Looking at the paper, there were big beads of sweat on his forehead.

    He trembled to open this piece of paper, above impressively wrote a bright big word: roll!

    He was stunned, looking at the indifferent doctor, the corners of his mouth twitched, this attitude has been very straightforward, this person obviously intends to let him go.

    "Good, good, good." Three good words in a row, said that is a more serious than a sound, Wei Jiwu''s expression also changed several times, gloomy as if to drip water.

    Jiangning see Wei Jiwu eyes cast over, he is also expressionless said: "I think, I don''t have to vote."

    "Jiangning, I remind you that you don''t need me to hand over these two words to you. My Wei family has blocked up all the revenge. Can you bear it?"

    Wei Jiwu cold threat up, he is ready to give up regardless of everything.

    The interns looked at the last vote, and Jiangning''s vote was crucial. Three to three, Jiangning''s vote was enough to turn the tide.

    "I think this Jiangning does not vote is to get benefits. Some people are just so hateful. You say you vote when you vote, and you play something deep. You don''t have a clear attitude. Obviously, you don''t think President Wei''s benefits are in place."

    "Don''t say that. I don''t see that President Wei has begun to threaten Jiangning. Jiangning is so weak that he will choose to vote for president Wei in the end. He can''t bear the anger of the Wei family."

    "I think, even if Mr. Wei leaves, who will be the next person to take over the post of director of the branch?"

    The interns also discussed in a low voice. Some people obviously began to ridicule Jiangning, but most people still think that Jiangning will shrink from Wei Jiwu''s threat.

    When Wei Jiwu saw that Jiangning was still silent, he even planned to add a fire. He put his hands on the table, leaned out his upper body and said fiercely:

    "Jiangning, what are you going to do?"

    Jiangning is not tired of it, he clearly said that there is no need to vote, this Wei Jiwu or do not understand, he also stood up, fearless stare back.

    "My attitude has been very clear, you Wei Jiwu can achieve today''s position, don''t you even understand this little hint?"

    But the hint made an intern laugh. He stood up and said impolitely, "I''ll say Jiangning is for good."

 Chapter 277

    "Dr. Jiang doesn''t mean that. I think Dr. Jiang has the same attitude as me. He also thinks that you, Wei Jiwu, should go away."

    With that, the man turned to Jiangning and asked, "is that right, Dr. Jiang?"

    "Well."

    Jiangning just light back to a word, but this word in Wei Jiwu sounds like a bolt from the blue.

    Coincidentally, they just made their attitude clear. That night, the young master appeared on the screen again. He asked faintly, "do you have a result?"

    "Yes, we think Wei Jiwu should leave shengshoutang branch." One of the doctors announced the results.

    The young master nodded slightly, waved his big hand, and said, "that''s it, but some people feel unconvinced?"

    "I don''t agree!"

    Wei Jiwu yelled loudly. He came out and his face was covered with shadow under the projector. He looked at the four people who voted against him and gave a sneer.

    "I''m curious. You asked me to leave the holy hand hall, but who will fund it next? Among the major families in Huitong City, besides my Wei family, who else will take over the holy hand hall? "

    He was very clear that there were only three families at the beginning, but none of them chose to take over the branch of shengshoutang. At that time, the Wei family saw the opportunity and took down the position at a great cost.

    At that time, a family was born, which changed the pattern of Huitong city into five families. No one took over at that time, and no one takes over now.

    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said, "I think we should take a step back. Before we find someone to take over, my Wei family is willing to take over this position temporarily. When someone to take over appears, I will..."

    "No, the Qin family has decided to take over. You can quit the Wei family." Jiangning light said, what each step back, have come here, of course, will directly pull Wei Jiwu down.

    What''s the temporary agency? In the end, it''s not clear. Do you really think Jiangning can''t understand it.

    "Qin family, you have a fart relationship with Qin family. You say they will accept it if they take over?"

    Although Wei Jiwu knows that Jiangning has some relationship with the Qin family, he obviously can''t say it now, otherwise his position will be lost.

    Moreover, he asked himself that the Qin family might not have such a good relationship with Jiangning. Taking over shengshoutang could make a profit, but in the end, the profit would not be directly proportional to the investment, and most of the money would have to be handed over to shengshoutang.

    So he thought that the Qin family would not do such thankless things. Thinking of this, he sneered and joked: "if you can call the Qin family to take over, then I can quit the holy hand hall."

    "What did you say?" Jiangning meaningful smile, he took out his mobile phone, dialed Qin Liwu''s phone, he will directly open the hands-free.

    "My Qin family is willing to take over the holy hand hall." Just after the phone was connected, Qin Liwu immediately said such a sentence.

    Wei Jiwu a Leng, this put clear is collusion good, so a phone call in the past, nothing to say, Qin Liwu accepted?

    He quickly turned his head to look at the night master and said in a loud voice: "night master, you have to make the decision for me. They have colluded."

    That night young master is very impatient originally, this time even more don''t want to manage these broken things, he didn''t pay attention to Wei Jiwu, but light smile.

    "It''s over here. I have something else to do. Goodbye, everyone."

    As soon as the voice fell, the projection became dark. It was obvious that the night master was offline.

    Wei Jiwu seems to be struck by thunder. He is still in the same place. He still has a lot of words to say. Why is the young master not here this night.

    In the last sentence, it is obvious that his fate has been decided. Wei Jiwu has no chance to turn over.

    Jiangning looked at Wei Jiwu like a ball, full of lost souls on the ground, but he did not have any pity.

    Today, Wei Jiwu was the first to do all these things. If Wei Jiwu didn''t take the lead in killing him, this time he asked someone to kill him. How could he forget it.

    He had only one judgment on Wei Jiwu''s income today. Then he also looked at the interns and shook his head. He was disappointed with most of them.

    "We need to rectify these people." Jiangning said in his heart.

    Wei Jiwu''s departure was not a big deal for the interns. They were also shocked. After a few seconds, they eased down and left the conference room one by one.

    Soon, only Wei Jiwu and their seven doctors were left in the conference room.

    Wei Jiwu muttered to himself that it was hard to accept the result. He scanned seven doctors one by one and said incredulously, "I don''t understand very well. Why do you four want me to go? Well, I can understand Jiangning. What about the three of you?"

    No doctor answered him, but the three stood up, went to Jiangning''s side and looked at Wei Jiwu with a smile.

    "Are we obvious enough? Dr. Jiang, when the Qin family comes here, we need more words from you. It''s up to you whether we can have a better life in the future. "

    Wei Jiwu understood that this was a complete conspiracy. These doctors standing by Jiangning had already explained a lot of problems.

    He just couldn''t figure out why a new doctor in Jiangning should have so many people standing by his side to help him.

    Jiangning understood the doubts on Wei Jiwu''s face. He didn''t know these doctors before, but with the inducement of the Qin family and Shen Tianying''s contacts, he simply got three votes.

    It''s enough for these three people to support him in Jiangning. Since the minority is subordinate to the majority, naturally more than half of them will be OK. If there are too many, it''s still troublesome.

    But all this Jiangning is not with the Wei Jiwu detailed, he faint smile, with the three doctors turned away.

    The three doctors who supported Wei Jiwu looked ugly. They knew that they were on the wrong side this time. After looking at Wei Jiwu for the last time, they also left the meeting room with some gloomy faces.

    At the same time, a young man came back to the night house in Huitong City, and this man was Yebai who had gone into the mountain with Jiangning before.

    Yebai''s face was extremely gloomy. He took a cold look at the direction of the holy hand hall and said coldly, "Jiangning, I almost died, but I''m not dead. Are you ready to accept my revenge?"

 Chapter 278

    In a few days, Wei Jiwu''s forces have been eliminated from the holy hand hall. Only those doctors who support Wei Jiwu are not easy to deal with, and Jiangning has not chosen to move them.

    Moreover, in his mind, these people are both doctors, and he doesn''t know them very well. It''s not good to beat others to death with one stick. Combined with the above two reasons, Jiangning still wants to keep these people for the time being.

    Just because of the arrival of Qin Liwu, these interns can''t get used to Jiangning again. In their hearts, Jiangning is a villain''s ambition. At ordinary times, no matter what Jiangning does, they can''t get used to it. They will say something about Jiangning behind their back.

    As for Jiangning''s rescue from the wolf in Taibai Mountain, few people still remember it.

    On this day, which is also the big day of the holy hand hall, Qin Liwu, as the director of the holy hand hall, hosted a banquet for all the people of the holy hand hall for the first time, which means that the meeting is also to show up in front of the public.

    Jiangning also gave Qin Liwu this face. After all, the Wei family''s business also had Qin Liwu''s credit. It was the Qin family that had been working on the Wei family''s industry, which made Wei Jiwu feel at risk.

    Huitong hotel door, a line of interns gathered here, they do not intend to enter the hotel so early.

    Jiangning also saw these interns when he came here, but he didn''t have a good relationship with them. Even if he went to say hello, he would be uncomfortable, so Jiangning ignored them.

    He also stopped the car and walked towards the hotel. Qin Liwu completely wrapped up Huitong hotel. Today, only the people of their holy hand hall can enter.

    There were several welcoming guests, who seemed to be the staff of the holy hand hall. They also saluted respectfully when they saw Jiangning.

    "Dr. Jiang, the banquet hall is on the eighth floor. After you go in, someone will take you there. If I have to receive other people, I won''t see you in."

    The staff member was polite, and Jiangning naturally nodded with a smile.

    At this time, several interns looked at Jiangning''s back and spit disdainfully towards the side. Their eyes were like sharp swords, as if they were going to tear Jiangning to pieces.

    "Jiangning is good at his own medical skills, and he is domineering in the whole holy hand hall. Anyway, I can''t see it any more. What about you?"

    The speaker is well-dressed and full of the breath of the second generation, but I don''t know how he mixed up with the interns.

    Another emaciated man looked at Jiangning and said, "I can''t watch it either, but you say that they know Qin Liwu again now. What can we do?"

    There was a smile on the rich second generation''s face, and they said it to several people, who immediately nodded and laughed.

    Before long, the banquet had already begun, and it was still the same clich ¨¦. Qin Liwu spoke on it with a long speech, full of formalism.

    But the people below eat and drink, chatting in groups, only occasionally looking up, nodding, smiling and clapping.

    Jiangning didn''t like the atmosphere. He just took a glass of water and sat in a corner.

    But he likes to be quiet, but some people don''t want Jiangning to be quiet. Several interns come straight to Jiangning.

    "Dr. Jiang, why are you sitting here alone and taking only a glass of water?"

    Jiangning remembers this person, who seems to be Zhang Lei. Among the interns, he is quite active, but this group of people is still too young. Jiangning can clearly see their bad intentions.

    He did not point out, a faint smile, said: "I like to drink water, also like quiet."

    Zhang Lei looked at the people around him and said, "no matter what you eat or drink, you don''t need money, do you know?"

    In fact, as a doctor, where can there be people who have no money? After all, the holy hand hall collects so much money at one time, so naturally it gives a lot of money to doctors.

    Zhang Lei said this just for the sake of catering to Jiangning. It is clear that there are good wine and good dishes, and Jiangning only takes a glass of water. This kind of behavior seems to be stingy.

    When Zhang Lei finished, he added: "this Jiangning must be pretending not to care. He must regret that he didn''t get the good wine and food."

    Obviously, the interns all had this idea, but they didn''t express their own meaning. However, it was very clear that they were holding a smile.

    Jiangning didn''t care about these people either. He nodded faintly, but no longer answered them. Of course, he didn''t tear his face to let them leave.

    Just at this moment, a waiter with champagne came up to them with the last glass of champagne on his plate.

    Zhang Lei immediately stopped the man, took down the glass of champagne and put it in front of Jiangning. He jokingly said, "Dr. Jiang, this is champagne. You know, it''s like fruit wine with air. It''s very delicious. Would you like to have a drink?"

    "Zhang Lei, you are a good man. When you see Dr. Jiang, you haven''t seen any champagne. You also explained to Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jiang, you can have a drink. It tastes good." A nearby intern said.

    "Champagne, originated in the early years of A.D., entered the aristocratic class in the 17th century. Because of its special secondary fermentation technology, it has more aging potential. As time goes on, the bubbling gradually decreases, but the fruit aroma becomes more and more intense."

    Jiangning said faintly, then he also raised his head and asked with great interest: "as a doctor, in your eyes, is this just a bubbling fruit wine, where is the medicinal value?"

    Zhang Lei was stunned. He clearly wanted to ridicule Jiangning. Now Jiangning asked a question, but he couldn''t answer it. He was muttering in his heart: "who cares about the medicinal value of champagne?"

    A few interns were speechless, but Zhang Lei also laughed. Instead of answering, he said jokingly, "Dr. Jiang is not talking nonsense. You are really joking."

    "That is, who will pursue this history, we just appreciate and taste this kind of champagne, with an attitude of appreciation. If they are all like Dr. Jiang, what''s the meaning of drinking?"

    "Yes, if you want to find out the history of wine when you drink a glass of wine, what''s the medicinal value and what''s the meaning?"

    The interns went on as Zhang Lei said. They were also secretly pleased that they were against Jiang Ning''s army.

 Chapter 279

    "This little brother can see that very few people will understand the history of this champagne and its medicinal value. What''s the meaning of drinking just to intoxicate people? Just seeing the superficial meaning of bubbling fruit wine can be regarded as appreciation and taste? It''s kind of funny. "

    An old man came over with a smile, but when Zhang Lei saw the old man, his whole body was shocked. He walked up quickly and said hello awkwardly.

    "Mr. Chi, what brings you here?"

    Other people don''t know about him, but Zhang Lei does. He is the elder of the famous wine Association and a historian. The most important one is Chi Lao, Chi family, one of the five families.

    "I don''t know what''s your opinion on this wine?" The old Chi ignored Zhang Lei and went straight to Jiangning to do it.

    He gently picked up the champagne and shook it. The bubbles rose slowly. With a faint smile, he said, "many people don''t understand when they drink, but some people drink, but they can make great sense. Don''t you think so?"

    "I don''t like drinking. I just said it casually." Jiangning just to let these interns eat shriveled to leave.

    I just didn''t expect that the intern didn''t leave, but another old man came, which made him a lot more lively.

    "In your opinion, how about this champagne?" But Chi didn''t care what Jiangning said. He asked another question.

    "Mr. Chi, Dr. Jiang has said that he doesn''t understand. Don''t you ask him to embarrass him? He won''t be able to say why. It''s not good to blame you for deliberately embarrassing him. "

    Zhang Lei opened his mouth at this time and said that he was good for Jiangning, but he had already made a mockery of Jiangning. He made it clear that he wanted to make Jiangning ugly.

    But Jiangning didn''t take the call. With a cool smile, looking at the champagne in the glass, he said slowly, "it''s not a good wine, but it''s only been treasured for ten years."

    That pool old a Leng, quickly drank a mouthful of champagne, look a shock, put down the hands of the champagne, look at Jiangning''s eyes is completely different.

    He pondered for a long time, and then said, "judging from the amount of bubbles and acidity, this champagne is really about ten years old. How do you know if you haven''t had a sip of it?"

    Before Jiangning could speak, Zhang Lei said, "how can I know? I''m afraid it''s a bad luck for doctor Jiang."

    This Zhang Lei said so, Jiang Ning also has no intention to care, light smile, did not open mouth to explain what.

    "You, wait." With that, Chi ran away, leaving everyone at a loss.

    But Zhang Lei has a sense of schadenfreude. This pool keeps Jiangning waiting. Obviously, there is nothing good about it. He wants to stay and watch the play.

    "I heard that Mr. Chi likes to fight with you most. Dr. Jiang, you''d better leave now. You''re lucky to be able to be in Mongolia once, and you can be in Mongolia twice and three times?"

    "When people look at you, it''s not good for you to step down again. How can you say that you are still a doctor in the holy hand hall? It''s not good to be humiliated in public."

    Several interns also smile, a good look for Jiangning in persuading.

    Jiangning shook his head, it seems that these people are specifically aimed at him, he is too lazy to say anything, but because of fear of humiliation, will Jiangning leave? Obviously not.

    "Dr. Jiang is lucky. Maybe he can fight with Mr. Chi by his luck. Tut Tut, he is not afraid of humiliation. What are we afraid of?"

    But Zhang Lei was not satisfied with this sentence. He then said again: "Dr. Jiang, you won''t fight to refuse Mr. Chi at that time. Don''t you understand that just now, don''t you give advice at that time."

    Jiangning is a smile, he did not want to pay attention to these people, but the other side is really a little annoyed, he said faintly: "I accepted the fight wine, after you don''t bother me."

    "I''m bothering you?" Zhang Lei''s face was unbelievable, but he soon gave a sly smile, "I won''t bother you, but when you lose face, don''t blame me for laughing at you."

    What else did Zhang Lei want to say? Everyone exclaimed, but Chi rushed over with a young man pushing a cart of wine. Chi roared like he was afraid of Jiangning running away.

    The people around him gradually gathered around him. Seeing that Jiangning was still there, he was also relieved and said slowly, "I think Xiaoyou is very good at wine. I can''t bear it. Let''s have a fight, Xiaoyou?"

    This is what he said, but the onlookers exclaimed again. It is obvious that many people know Chi Lao.

    Zhang Lei eyebrows pick, staring at Jiangning, that look is to ask Jiangning, how you still don''t accept.

    Jiangning stood up, expressionless said: "yes, fight, although I don''t often drink, but I know something about wine, please."

    After Jiangning agreed, the people around also talked about it one after another.

    "What? He doesn''t know how to drink, and he dares to accept Chi Lao''s fight for wine. I''m afraid the young man''s brain is not burnt out? "

    "Who said that some young people are arrogant. I think he dares to challenge Mr. Chi just because he knows a little about wine. He really knows a thing or two. Who can he cheat?"

    Hearing these words, Zhang Lei forced himself to smile and deliberately raised his voice to an octave. Then he said, "we Dr. Jiang are lucky. He guessed the year of the glass of champagne all at once before. That''s why Chi Lao came to fight with him."

    When people around listen to it, they suddenly realize it on their faces. That means that they are lucky.

    Jiangning is indifferent, but when he looks at the old Chi in front of him, he doesn''t care about the gaze around him. There is only a kind of fanaticism in his eyes, but he knows that the old Chi has no malice.

    He laughed, naturally in front of the old pool than a please gesture, said: "you set the rules, I don''t know."

    "Don''t even understand the rules, Dr. Jiang. Don''t be laughed at." Zhang Lei immediately yelled out, but if he didn''t want others to see jokes, why did he say so?

    The people around also covered their mouths and snickered. They didn''t mean to be optimistic about Jiangning at all.

    "In this way, we can''t be complacent in wine tasting. First of all, our own Chinese wine, then the noble wine tasting etiquette in Western food, and the last round is the quality of wine, don''t you think?"

    Chi was overjoyed. When he came up, he brought out all the routine of wine tasting competitions. Not only foreign wine, but also domestic wine had to compete with Jiangning.

    Jiangning is not afraid, light said: "I am at will."

 Chapter 280

    "It''s so arrogant to say that it''s casual. I really don''t know how high the sky is. Mr. Chi is the elder of the famous wine Association. He has attended hundreds of wine tasting meetings. How can he compare with Mr. Chi?"

    "You don''t know, this man is a doctor. Now everyone likes to play cross-border games. Can''t you be a doctor? You have to come out to be a demon."

    Because Jiangning a casual, unexpectedly let the onlookers have to talk about it, but the words to Jiangning is not very friendly.

    Zhang Lei looks at Jiangning with a sneer in his heart. The interns behind him, like him, want to see Jiangning make a fool of himself.

    Qin Liwu naturally found something strange here, but when he came over, Jiangning shook his head slightly, so he didn''t come out to take charge.

    Jiangning agreed to fight each other because he saw that the other party loved wine so much. Moreover, Chi had said two words for him in front of the intern before, which didn''t let Qin Liwu stop him.

    "The first round of our competition is national wine. In these four glasses of wine, the degree and quality are different, even the flavor type is different. This is the answer card in front of you. After you finish tasting, write down the flavor type, degree and quality of the four glasses of wine."

    Chi Lao''s words also brought people back to their senses. They seldom saw this kind of wine tasting and fighting, so they opened their eyes to see the development of the war.

    Jiangning nodded slightly and motioned to Mr. chi to start.

    Chi''s smile is full of self-confidence. He obviously has confidence in his own strength. He is also an elder of the famous wine Association. He has drunk more wine than some young people.

    After a while, the young man took out four bottles. There was no label on the bottles, just ordinary transparent bottles. Then he poured four glasses of wine for Jiangning and chi.

    Jiangning picked it up one by one, smelled it, and then wrote it on the paper.

    Seeing that he didn''t even taste it, the crowd was boiling again.

    "I think this man is just pretending. Smelling it means that he knows the flavor at most, not the degree and quality. What''s the meaning of this wine? It''s boring."

    "What''s the meaning of tasting wine without drinking? I don''t think it will count even if the final result comes out. It''s just insulting the process of tasting wine."

    Even Mr. Chi''s face was a little ugly, but the fight for wine was put forward by him, but now it must go on. He brought up a cup of wine, tasted it carefully, smelled it, and then made the final answer.

    Now both of them had their own answers. Naturally, the first round ended. Jiangning also waved and left the answer card in the middle of the table.

    They were afraid that they could not see clearly from a distance, so they came close to each other. However, on Jiangning''s answer card, it was true that the fragrance, degree and quality were clearly marked.

    Then they looked at Chi''s answer card. In their mind, Chi''s answer card is the standard answer. Naturally, they want to use Chi''s answer to judge whether Jiangning''s answer is correct.

    But at this time as like as two peas, the public was surprised. The words on the two answering cards were exactly the same, but there was a slight difference in the number of cards.

    In the first cup, Chi Lao wrote 55 degrees, while Jiangning wrote 57 degrees. There was a difference of two degrees. In the next three cups, there was a slight difference.

    "It seems that you can''t win by luck. Although you have the right quality and flavor, even if you have the ability, you lose."

    Zhang Lei said with a smile, but he felt that this was not a disgrace to Jiangning. After all, Jiangning still got a lot of right answers, so he was not too happy.

    "Well, I don''t think it''s fair. If you say Mr. Chi tasted the wine carefully, the man would smell the wine and come out with the answer. He didn''t take the competition seriously at all, and he was lucky. Maybe he knew these kinds of wine before, so he could guess them."

    It''s also quite unpleasant to see that Jiangning didn''t lose face completely as expected, but it''s obvious that they didn''t take Jiangning back.

    At this time, Chi''s eyes were completely dull, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he ordered people to put away the two answer cards.

    "In the second round, we don''t want to be complacent. Foreign wine is also good, such as wine and previous champagne. These are old wines. I have some rare red wine here. Can you help me identify the year?"

    Chi''s face was a little unnatural. He had said that it was better than western food etiquette before, but now he didn''t mention it at all.

    But on the car, a bottle of red wine was put in the wake-up bottle, which had been awake before.

    Chi also explained: "these red wines were meant to celebrate for Lao Qin, but now it seems that we have to enjoy our food first. Let''s have two drinks first."

    This time, there were only three glasses of red wine, and only red wine was used in front of Jiangning. Jiangning still had nothing to drink. Take it up, look at it and smell it.

    After shaking the goblet a few times, he had his own answer. Jiangning also wrote the answer again on the answer sheet and handed it to Mr. Chi.

    Chi Lao saw the answer, his eyes would be completely staring out, but he did not announce any results, but stood up again.

    At this time, his expression was unbelievable. The onlookers also felt a little strange. Why did Mr. Chi have such a big reaction? However, the people who talked about it before did not continue to talk.

    As soon as Mr. Chi patted the table, his voice trembled and he said, "I''m going to compete with you in the third round. We''ll give you 20 kinds of wine, and then mix them randomly and indefinitely. Finally, after tasting them, we''ll tell you what kind of wine they used."

    "You mix wine for me, I taste, I mix wine for you, you taste, can you do this competition?" Chi is also ready to enlarge the move.

    "This kind of blending requires highly sensitive taste recognition. The mixing of different wines, in large quantities and in small quantities, will become the key factor affecting the taste, and this is only one of the influencing factors."

    "How can Mr. Chi take this kind of person seriously? I think it''s a bit too much. No matter how lucky that person is, 20 kinds of wine are random and not quantitative, which can match thousands of possibilities. "

    "It''s not only thousands of kinds, but also tens of thousands of kinds. This kind of wine mixing can only be tasted by ghosts. I doubt that Mr. Chi himself can''t taste it."

    The onlookers immediately had a heated discussion, and they were obviously shocked.

 Chapter 281

    "Yes." With that, Jiangning turned his back to the wine table. It was obvious that he was going to let Mr. Chi start mixing wine first. He didn''t even go to see what 20 kinds of wine were put on the table.

    After the preparation, in front of each of the 20 kinds of wine, there is a small cup, which obviously contains the 20 kinds of wine to taste the taste of the wine.

    Then a mixing pot appeared on the table. Chi took a deep breath and nodded to the young people around him.

    Chi Lao moved. He picked up some of the wines and put them gently without making a sound. However, he didn''t think it was over. Some of the wines he poured out, but some of them pretended not to pour out.

    Then several kinds of wine were picked up and processed in the same way. The last 20 kinds of wine seemed to have been picked up by Chi Lao, but in the end, the dazzled people didn''t even remember which kind of wine Chi Lao poured.

    "Well, you can turn around."

    Jiangning turned around and the mixing pot was in his hand. Although Chi is old, his hands and feet are not slow at all. The wine mixing pot is like dancing on his hands, spinning constantly.

    "With such a high rotation speed, Mr. Chi must make the wine fully mixed. In the end, all the flavors are mixed together, and the immortals can''t taste it."

    "Although Chi is old, his movements are very sophisticated. Maybe he was born as a bartender before."

    Among the people, some people talked about it, but some people took out their mobile phones and planned to take this scene as a souvenir. Obviously, they thought it was wonderful.

    The process of mixing wine lasted nearly three minutes. After the last toss, Chi got out of the way and didn''t pick it up with his hand.

    Everyone exclaimed, thinking that the wine pot was going to be dumped, but the final pot was actually standing on the table. There was no sign of shaking at all.

    When the mixing pot was opened, Chi Lao took a wine glass and tilted it out slightly. Even if the wine in the glass was poured out, it was still spinning. Everyone was amazed.

    "The colors are all mixed up. What is Mr. Chi planning to do? Unless his luck reaches the limit, how can he guess what kind of wine he made?"

    A middle-aged man exclaimed that he didn''t expect anyone to be able to taste it. He used it to guess.

    Zhang Lei is ready to fall into the well. Although he can''t say it clearly, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t promise to fight wine. It''s really standing and talking without backache.

    "Dr. Jiang, I think you''d better give up. Originally you don''t know much about wine. Now, tut Tut, you have no chance of winning. If you give up, let''s forget it."

    But just as Zhang Lei said this, Chi turned his head and glared at him. He said fiercely, "I can''t count. This competition will go on to the end."

    The old man''s face is red, his neck is thick, his voice has been raised a little bit, his usual physical grace has disappeared, his eyes are red and covered with blood, which makes Zhang Lei wince.

    "Well, well, we don''t count. We continue to compete."

    When Zhang Lei finished, he saw that Chi turned his head and his face softened a lot. Then he wiped his sweat and breathed a long breath. Then he said in his heart:

    "I''ll let you pretend. Now I''m going to make Chi Lao angry. I deserve it."

    The expression just like a ghost was deeply imprinted in Zhang Lei''s heart. He thought it was Jiangning''s calmness that made Mr. Chi angry.

    Soon, Jiangning had a drink for the first time in this competition. He took a sip, smelled the taste, and then looked at the 20 kinds of wine in front of him.

    Jiangning a smile, slowly said: "I already have the answer."

    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand and grabbed a few bottles of wine. The speed of his hand was much faster than that of Mr. Chi. When everyone was still dazzled, Jiangning''s mixing pot had already flown to the sky.

    He kept spinning in the air. When he was about to land, Jiangning gently touched the area with his hand, and immediately changed the direction of the wine mixing pot and flew into the air again.

    After repeating this for several times, the mixing pot is not only rotating itself, but also drawing a huge circle with Jiangning''s hand.

    In less than a minute, everything disappeared, and everyone was shocked. Chi Lao was even more exaggerated. He rubbed his eyes and looked like a ghost.

    Jiangning waved to open the mixing pot and poured out the wine. It was just that the surprise happened again.

    "What kind of wine as like as two peas before? Why is this color exactly the same as that produced by Chi Lao?" It''s impossible. How can that kind of wine be produced? "

    "That''s all you see? It''s not just the same color, but the poured wine is also spinning slightly, confusing the colors. What''s the special method

    The crowd cried, their faces filled with shock.

    Only Chi Lao understood that the kinds of wine Jiangning took were the wine he poured in and the wine he used to mix wine. He was stunned.

    "I developed this technique after studying it for ten years. How could you?" Mr. Chi trembled to get the mixed wine on the table.

    He took a sip, did not believe in evil, put two cups in front of him, and then took another sip of his own wine. He overturned his own wine and muttered to himself, "why, why does it taste different?"

    "What else can I do? Even if I take the wrong wine again, the taste is certainly different." Zhang Lei is immediately down the well said.

    Several interns immediately burst into laughter, and one of them, who compared his relationship with Zhang Lei, also said, "that''s right, sometimes don''t pretend to understand."

    As soon as this was said, everyone nodded. They were more willing to believe that Jiangning had taken the wrong wine than to accept what kind of wine Jiangning had used.

    "I said, that kind of wine, still use that kind of magic way to mix wine, how can there be a person''s character? Alas, I was surprised before, and I pretended to be quite similar."

    "It''s not as like as two peas, but this is a pretty good technique for others. It''s just like Chi Lao''s way of thinking. Maybe this person is really capable."

    The discussion was divided into two sides. It was obvious that someone tilted to him because of Jiangning''s liquor mixing technique.

    Only Mr. Chi was still murmuring to himself. The crowd quieted down and listened to him. He only heard that Mr. Chi was repeating all the time

    "Why is it different? It''s the same wine. Why does it mix different flavors and taste so good? Good wine. It''s really good wine." With that, Chi Lao chuckled.

 Chapter 282

    This pool old should not be crazy, everyone is this kind of idea, this smile looks a little bit obscene, this pool is always late.

    Then he sat up straight and bowed to Jiangning. He arched his hand to Jiangning and said, "doctor Jiang, can you be my master?"

    "What, to be your master?" Jiangning was also quite surprised. He waved his hand in a hurry. No matter what it was, for so many years, he would not accept any apprentices.

    Although it was just mixing wine, Jiangning still refused.

    The people around looked at this scene for a long time, but they didn''t come back. They all looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t know what to say. For a moment, the huge Banquet Hall fell into silence.

    Chi didn''t care about his old face at all. Seeing that Jiangning didn''t agree, he bit his teeth and was about to kneel down for Jiangning. Now Qin Liwu was flustered and rushed up to pull chi up.

    "What are you doing?" Qin Liwu is really angry, but he thinks it''s funny. He''s the elder of Chi family. How can he do such a ridiculous thing.

    Although it is a proper thing for Jiang Ning to kneel down, after all, the identity of others is there, Qin Liwu can''t do it in full view of the public.

    "I want to learn from my teacher. I''ve never met anyone who knows wine so well. I must learn from my teacher. I''ll be interested in wine in my life. You can''t hold me."

    He bowed to Jiangning again. If Qin Liwu hadn''t been there, he would have bowed to Jiangning again.

    The crowd came back to their senses. Looking at Mr. Chi, they still couldn''t say a word. It was obvious that they thought it was beyond their imagination. How could they suddenly begin to worship their teacher.

    However, people understand one thing, that is, they have never met people who know wine so well. If they look at Jiangning as usual, they will never associate Jiangning with this identity.

    Jiangning didn''t think much of this kind of address. Do you know wine? After living for a long time, you are proficient in everything. Jiangning nodded to Qin Liwu slightly, and then turned away the crowd and left the banquet.

    "Don''t go, master." Old Chi called out again, saying that he was going to chase Jiangning.

    The young man came up in a hurry, holding Mr. Chi with a helpless smile: "don''t make a fuss, old man. Next time, I''ll accompany you to find him."

    It was only then that they found out that the man who was pushing the car turned out to be a member of the Chi family. Some people recognized that the young man belonged to the grandson of the Chi family, Chi Dongyu.

    "You can tell me why he knows wine better than I do. What do you mean when he says he doesn''t know wine?" However, Mr. Chi is reluctant. He obviously cares about Jiangning''s sentence.

    "He is very good. In the first round, the degree is accurate to the single digit, and in the second round, it is also accurate to the brewing year. This man is very good, and the old man can only guess a rough picture. I know you admire him. Why didn''t I understand this last round?"

    Chi Dongyu really didn''t understand the last round. He also knew his old man''s method. If he didn''t want to let him know what kind of wine he poured, he would never understand it.

    "In the last round, the same way of mixing wine, the same wine, but the taste is really different. You can taste it. It''s a rare wine in the world."

    The dialogue between the master and the grandson made all the onlookers understand that the feeling is that he lost every round, and they also feel red.

    "It turns out that people really have the ability to taste that kind of wine. They are really a God." A group of people are also in the direction of Jiangning left with emotion.

    On Jiangning''s side, he had already left the hotel, but instead of driving away, he took a walk along the street, and the more he walked, the more remote he was.

    At this time, a cold voice came from behind Jiangning: "enough, don''t go, you have found me, right? You are deliberately taking me to a remote place."

    Jiangning also turned his head and looked at a shadow behind him with no expression. This man was the young master of the night family, Yebai.

    "How''s the old guy at yeyi?" Jiangning asked faintly.

    Night white a listen to this words, immediately alert up, toward back out two steps, this just said: "how can you know our night home owner night one, who are you?"

    Jiangning is a smile, bluntly said: "old acquaintance, long time no see, so ask you, before in Taibai Mountain, I have seen you are the night family."

    "Then why don''t you expose me, is it..."

    "Don''t worry, you are just a junior of night family. Why should I embarrass you? I''ll give you another chance to leave."

    Jiangning''s words make the night white a Leng, but then his face is gloomy down, in the dark, his eyes are tightly staring at Jiangning, never leave.

    He said indignantly, "do you know how hard I worked in Taibai Mountain? All this is thanks to you."

    Jiangning took a look at Yebai with great interest and said, "I remember that I had warned you before, and I thought about the consequences."

    "Yes, yes." Night white raised his hand, the language is quite helpless feeling, and then he put down his hand, reached out from his arms took out a sachet, casually scattered in the air.

    "Well, although I don''t want to do it, you have to force me to do it. Do you think you are very annoying?" Night White said to himself, did not consider Jiangning feeling meaning.

    Jiangning didn''t care, and even took two mouthfuls of the fragrance in the air, nodded: "sure enough, the night home is worthy of being the night home, although you are only a junior, this means is also good."

    "Yes, although I''m just the youngest grandson of yeyi, I can also use means. Isn''t the fragrance good? It''s specially for you. "

    Yebai said, and then he began to count. Looking at his watch, he slowly explained: "before, I appeared in front of you three times, and two of them inhaled different spices for you."

    "Add this last one." Then, the night white pause, is also a deep breath, this just said: "with this last one, but will immediately..."

    "It will turn into poison immediately. The effect is to make me paralyzed and hallucinate. Spices and poisons usually have the same effect."

    Yebaihua was robbed, and he was a little unhappy. He also gave a cold smile and said, "just now you took a few mouthfuls of this spice. The toxin has almost penetrated into it, and it''s normal to feel it. You should just let go."

 Chapter 283

    Jiangning is noncommittal: "if it''s normal, it''s true."

    "If you are an ordinary person, you look up to yourself too much. Don''t tell me you are not poisoned." The night white stares big eyes, Jiang Ning talks in the spirit is full, pour is really don''t seem to be poisoning.

    "I won." Jiangning light said.

    At night, he was relieved. For some reason, he always had a feeling that he was not Jiangning''s opponent in the confrontation. But now that Jiangning had said that he was poisoned, what was he afraid of.

    "Do you dare to be arrogant with me? Kneel down and beg me. Maybe I will let you go." Yebai laughs, but he intends to humiliate Jiangning.

    Jiangning sighed, laughed and said, "but I''m ok. I''ve already told you that if it''s normal, it''s true, but I''m not normal." His medical skill is extraordinary, how can he be in this small skill.

    Yebai feels that he has been fooled, and his face is gloomy. When he kicks, he is ready to attack Jiangning. His hand is cold, and he obviously has a weapon.

    Jiangning shook his head, and took a step toward his side. He raised his hand and put out two fingers to hold the dagger that night White had attacked.

    Ding!

    The dagger was directly cut off by Jiangning''s two fingers. Yebai''s eyes were wide open. He raised his foot and kicked Jiangning''s chest. He wanted to distance himself from Jiangning.

    But Jiangning''s hand moved again, pressed on his shoulder, he immediately felt his leg soft, the next moment, Yebai had knelt down in front of Jiangning.

    "No way, how can you have such skill?" Night White''s tone was full of panic, and this hand pressed on his shoulder, which made him feel powerful.

    "Do one thing for me and I''ll let you go." Jiangning''s indifferent voice came. Originally, he would not let this man go. But after knowing that this man was really a night family, he had a new plan.

    Night white a Leng, low head, eyelids turn up looking at Jiangning, just Jiangning that dark eyes, there is a touch of murder in the flash, he is afraid to look at Jiangning.

    He nodded, his body trembling. After all, he was afraid. He felt that Jiangning could beat him into scum. How dare he resist.

    "That''s good. When it''s done, you''ll be the night man. If you''re smart, you won''t tell today''s story." Jiangning did not say anything, but let go of his hand.

    Yebai stands up from the ground, looks at Jiangning standing with his hands down, and ponders for a moment. Before, on Taibai Mountain, this person would retreat when he was back, without any hesitation. Obviously, he is also a person with deep intention.

    Jiangning''s words put him in a dilemma in a flash. He did one thing for Jiangning, that is, to yield to Jiangning. He didn''t want to, but if he didn''t agree, he would be in danger.

    "May I ask what it is?"

    "You can''t

    "Can I really be the master of the night family? We are the seventh son of the night family, but I am the lowest. My elder brother is much more skillful than me, and he is also..."

    But before Yebai finished, Jiangning waved his hand and interrupted him: "I said, yes, that''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Jiangning''s voice seems to have a special magic power. After that, Yebai feels a kind of peace of mind. He falls into silence again, but before he responds, he raises his head and Jiangning is gone.

    Jiangning knows what this night white will do, just to leave a backhand, night home, now is not the object he wants to contact.

    He knows the night family. He has a natural sense of superiority in his heart, and also has ambition that doesn''t match his ability. So he knows how night white will choose. This is their common fault.

    The youngest night family, he will certainly not be reused and will probably be marginalized in the future. He will be assigned to some small cities to take care of some marginalized industries.

    As long as the night white is not stupid, the temptation of the night master is big enough, big enough to make this person crazy.

    Jiangning walked back to Huitong hotel. After all, his car is still here, but he has just arrived here, and there is a person waiting for him beside the car.

    Situ Ruoxue picked Jiangning''s eyebrows, looked at him affectionately, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang still has such ability. How about mixing a glass of wine for me?"

    "Not interested." Jiangning light said, he had come back to prepare to drive, say who he is, how can deliberately for others to mix wine.

    "Tut Tut, Mr. Jiang, is Mr. Jiang still single

    Then situ Ruoxue thought of something. She looked at Jiangning in surprise and asked: "is it Mr. Jiang''s special preference?"

    Jiangning is the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, press on the top of the door, looked down at the door of situ Ruoxue, light said: "I''m just not interested in you."

    His words had been very clear. Situ Ruo Xue stamped her feet and looked at Jiangning less than one centimeter away from her angrily.

    But before she spoke, Jiangning put her hand on her shoulder. When she thought Jiangning was going to do something impolite, Jiangning raised her hand and pushed her away.

    In a daze, she felt that her beauty was insulted. In front of Jiangning, she felt that she had no charm: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t understand. Am I bad?"

    "You are not bad, but I don''t like it. I have someone in my heart." Jiangning light said, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.

    "I know that Ningcheng is famous for her son-in-law. I don''t know what you are doing in that house." But situ Ruoxue feels that she has made a slip of the tongue. Isn''t it clear that she went to investigate Jiangning?

    But she didn''t understand. She just wanted to get some benefits from Jiangning. She used her strengths to tempt Jiangning, but she was ignored by Jiangning.

    The Qin family has the support of the holy hand hall, and they have expanded their contacts. They haven''t paid much at all. She can see that it''s all because of Jiangning, but she can''t underestimate Jiangning any more. Others will, but she won''t.

    All of a sudden, the car starts and goes away. Situ Ruoxue stomps her feet and looks at Jiangning''s leaving direction resentfully. At the same time, she also leaves in the opposite direction.

    "Tut Tut, I thought Jiangning was nothing special. It turned out that it was just a door-to-door son-in-law." A figure came out from the side, but it was Zhang Lei who should have been in the banquet hall.

    He looked at the direction Jiangning left and began to laugh.

 Chapter 284

    "Ah, have you heard that Dr. Jiang is a door-to-door son-in-law. He has to lose face as much as he can. He doesn''t look like a man."

    "You are ignorant. Do you know about Dr. Jiang washing his daughter-in-law''s feet and pouring foot water. There are more melons to eat. Do you want to listen to them? "

    In a few days, the story that Jiangning is the son-in-law of the whole holy hand hall has been spread, and the most important thing is that Jiangning has been slandered.

    The client Jiangning is at the airport. Today Chen Lan is coming to Huitong City, so he specially comes to the airport of Huitong city to wait for Chen Lan, ready to meet her.

    Time is approaching, waiting for about half an hour, this time, Chen Lan''s plane is not delayed, Jiangning has seen Chen Lan come out from the airport.

    Looking at Chen Lan, he smiles and greets her. He raises his hand to receive Chen Lan''s salute and says with a smile, "how come you suddenly think of coming to Huitong?"

    "The pharmaceutical companies in Ningcheng have been established. Huitong is the first place I want to develop. Anyway, you are here. I just got in touch with several pharmaceutical sales companies here, and I''m ready to talk about some business."

    "The wife is really good." Jiangning put up his thumb, between the two people have come to the car, Jiangning help Chen Lan will open the door.

    "In fact, you don''t need to talk about any business. I''ll just say hello to you about the business here." Among the five families here, the Qin family is on his side. What else do they need to talk about.

    If you need a pharmaceutical sales company, it seems that the Qin family has a subsidiary that does this, but he doesn''t know much about it.

    "It''s all right. It''s up to us. Don''t you want to trouble others and owe them

    For Chen Lan''s words, Jiangning is not satisfied, he said with a faint smile: "they should have a lot of people scrambling to help me."

    Chen Lan is noncommittal about this. She smiles, leans on Jiangning''s arm and says, "I just want to come to you, but if I can, let them help me."

    Jiangning gently raises Chen Lan''s hair and puts it behind her ears. Then she starts the car and takes Chen Lan away.

    Thinking that Qin Liwu seems to be in the holy hand hall, Jiangning doesn''t directly call Qin Liwu. He still plans to talk about it face to face, and then he takes Chen Lan to the holy hand hall.

    As soon as he stepped into the holy hand hall, his strange eyes turned to him, not only him, but also Chen Lan around him.

    Chen Lan is a little embarrassed to be seen. Her face is slightly red. She says to Jiangning quietly, "husband, what are they looking at? It''s too exaggerated."

    Jiangning doesn''t care what others think. What he wants now is to take Chen Lan to find Qin Liwu.

    At this time, Zhang Lei came to Jiangning with a smile. He held out a hand to Jiangning and said, "Dr. Jiang, please introduce this one around you. Who are you?"

    "Dr. Jiang, is your mistress around you? I heard that you are married and still your son-in-law." The epilogue stirs up, an intern says in a strange tone.

    Many of the staff around them immediately began to laugh, but in the eyes of many men, there was a trace of indescribable envy hidden under the smile. It was obvious that they envied Jiangning.

    Chen Lan''s willow leaf eyebrows are thin, her eyes are slightly dodgy, and she looks charming. But her cheeks are slightly red, and her white skin is shining brilliantly. How can such a woman not be moved.

    This face has been able to play 89 points of high scores, not to mention the slender waist of Yingying grip, it is to add a lot of points to Chen Lan.

    "Dr. Jiang is also a young man. He has become a son-in-law. It is estimated that his life is not very harmonious. Now it is equally justifiable to find an outsider."

    "Dr. Jiang didn''t speak loudly at home. Now he''s outside, and his waist is straight. I''m sure he hasn''t paid his salary completely. Otherwise, where can he afford to support the third child?"

    Zhang Lei''s dogleg immediately sneers at Jiangning, but Zhang Lei thinks that it''s not easy to grasp Jiangning''s handle. How can he not make Jiangning feel embarrassed.

    Besides, among the interns, Zhao Liwei has already gone, and sun Ling and Wang Qiang, the two powerful competitors, are no longer there. If Jiang Ning is driven away by him, isn''t the position of the intern easy to get?

    It''s just that he doesn''t care at all. Jiangning''s face has become gloomy. Although I don''t know why the reputation of this son-in-law will spread to Huitong, it''s unforgivable to say that he can ignore Chen Lan and that Chen Lan is a mistress.

    He looked at Zhang Lei coldly and said, "is that enough?"

    "Oh, Dr. Jiang is so tough outside. I just don''t know if you dare to speak so loudly in front of your wife and mother-in-law. Beauty, is Dr. Jiang capable enough, such as eating soft food?"

    Zhang Lei pats his chest and looks really scared, but he turns his head to look at Chen Lan and licks his lips without any trace. In his opinion, if this is a junior in Jiangning, he wants money. Although his salary as an intern is not high, his family has money.

    Even if Jiangning is a doctor, what''s the matter? How much money can a doctor have for how long? Besides, isn''t the salary of a visiting son-in-law usually paid to his wife? How much money can Jiangning keep.

    But after he finished, he said with a smile, "Dr. Jiang, we''re just joking. You don''t mind. If you do, we won''t talk about it."

    "That''s to say, be generous. Don''t mind. Anyway, your son-in-law has done it, and you''re afraid of what others say about you, right?" Zhang Lei''s dog leg also said.

    Chen Lan has been unable to listen, she quickly stood up and said: "I am Jiangning''s wife, you give me shut up, don''t say any more."

    "Little beauty, she has a big temper and is hot, but I like it. Tell me how much Dr. Jiang has given you. I give you twice a month, not three times. How do you like it when you put yourself into my arms?" Zhang Lei full of banter on Chen Lan a sentence.

    Jiangning light smile, holding Chen Lan''s hand tight tight tight, motioned her not to speak: "leave it to me to deal with it." Then he also let go of Chen Lan''s hand, went up and said to Zhang Lei, "who allowed you to say that, palms."

    The more Zhang Lei talks about it, the more he goes too far. If he doesn''t mind, he won''t be a man. He usually doesn''t give him a good end if he advances an inch.

 Chapter 285

    Zhang Lei is surprised to step back, spread out his hand, and his dog legs look at each other, eyes full of disbelief.

    "Dr. Jiang is bullying people. My God, he bullies people by his identity as a doctor and makes me slap. Do you think Dr. Jiang is too much?"

    In fact, many people think that Zhang Lei is too much, but they know that Zhang Lei''s family is rich, and many staff members do not know that Jiangning knows Qin Liwu, so they dare not help Jiangning, for fear of offending Zhang Lei.

    Zhang Lei''s dog legs will help Zhang Lei. They step forward one by one and look at Jiangning aggressively, saying one after another.

    "Dr. Jiang, we''re just joking. You''ve gone too far. Let Zhang Lei slap you. You can say that. You''re just a door-to-door son-in-law. Why are you so arrogant?"

    "I really think we call you a doctor. You are not a son-in-law. What are you arrogant about? But there are two brushes in medical skills. In the holy hand hall, there are more people with medical skills than you. "

    "That''s to say, I haven''t seen those people who like to be in the limelight like you, and bring their mistresses to the holy hand hall. It''s really immoral. You can pay attention to the influence." The preconceived attitude makes everyone think that Chen Lan is just Jiangning''s mistress.

    Jiangning is completely angry, several times said Chen Lan is a mistress, that is insulting Chen Lan, coldly glanced at the people around Zhang Lei circle, expressionless said: "if you don''t do it, I help you do it."

    "You fight, in the holy hand hall, can you beat us? That''s funny. " Zhang Lei, however, put his face together. As long as Jiangning started, he immediately stood at the commanding height of morality to run Jiangning.

    Jiangning sneered, raised his hand is a slap, dun time, Zhang Lei''s face high swollen up, Zhang Lei Leng in the same place, did not expect that he was hit by a door-to-door son-in-law.

    Just Jiangning after this slap is not over, these dogleg son is also insulted Chen Lan, he will not let go of one, his foot step, body movement, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa sound suddenly resounded around.

    Everyone is a little bit sluggish. Jiangning really did it. If he beat people in shengshoutang, he must be punished by shengshoutang. After all, it''s a company with rules and regulations.

    "Dr. Jiang was miserable this time. He still beat so many interns. Even if he was a doctor, he still didn''t have a firm foothold."

    "It''s called high score and low ability. As a doctor, he must have good medical skills. After he endured it today, he would have a firm foothold and deal with these interns in a few months, but he was so impulsive and made a big mistake."

    One by one, the staff members also talked in a low voice.

    Zhang Lei turned his head, but he immediately wanted to fight against Jiangning. But as soon as he raised his hand, the corner of his mouth went up. He thought of a good idea, and the hand fell down in an instant.

    "Dr. Jiang beat people. Jiangning, you are flouting the rules and regulations of shengshoutang. I don''t think you need to be a doctor. Ha ha, Jiangning, you''re gone with the wind when you call you a doctor. Who do you think you are, your son-in-law?"

    Zhang Lei called out, and the dog legs came back to their senses. They carried their mouths one by one, and then they cried everywhere, splashing dirty water on Jiangning and pulling hatred.

    "Today Jiangning beat us as a doctor, and tomorrow he will beat you. Is this kind of person still worthy of our holy hand hall?"

    "He doesn''t want to be a man himself. He wants to be a door-to-door son-in-law. If he dares to bring his mistress, he won''t be allowed to talk to others. Do you really think that the holy hand hall is his talk?"

    At this time, an angry voice came out, "what are you doing?" Many people have heard that Qin Liwu is here. They dare not look around and let the road out.

    Qin Liwu came over with a gloomy face. He looked at a group of interns and said angrily, "I ask you, what are you doing?"

    "Mr. Qin, it''s like this. Dr. Jiang brought his mistress to work. We can''t bear to say a few words, and finally he was beaten. It''s one thing that he didn''t obey the rules of the holy hand hall."

    "That is, there are no rules. Beating people can never be tolerated. We propose to get rid of Jiangning''s identity as a doctor and be an intern forever." If they become interns, they will be more able to ridicule Jiangning.

    Zhang Lei and his party said it all over again.

    However, Qin Liwu understood one thing, that is, these people provoked Jiangning. With a faint smile, he raised a trace of his mouth and looked at Zhang Lei disdainfully.

    "Catch it for me." As soon as Qin Liwu''s voice fell, the security staff rushed up, but they were stunned. Qin Liwu pointed to Zhang Lei and his party.

    However, they were quick to respond and immediately changed their way to find Zhang Lei and his party.

    "Dr. Jiang is right. These people are no longer from our holy hand hall. They are still hanging around here. I think they may be here to steal things. Give me a good treat."

    Those security guards have been replaced by Qin Liwu''s people. They know what Qin Liwu means when Qin Liwu talks about hospitality. They immediately feel sorry for Zhang Lei.

    "No, I''m afraid you misunderstood. It was Jiangning who beat us." Zhang Lei struggled desperately for a while and said that he couldn''t believe it.

    "This is Dr. Jiang''s wife. How dare you say it''s his mistress Qin Liwu paused and jokingly said, "it''s really a big misunderstanding."

    "Wait a minute, I''m from Zhang Jia. Uncle Qin, I have a good relationship with Qin Shang in your family. Let me explain this." Zhang Lei is stunned, he quickly stare at Jiangning.

    "I don''t believe it''s his wife. I need him to prove it."

    "I''m his legal wife, Chen Lan. We have a marriage certificate." Chen Lan made a sound at this time.

    Everyone was surprised, not to say that the door-to-door son-in-law, should not be the kind of husband submissive, wife domineering, but before Chen Lan Mingming in Jiangning side of the bird, this is not right.

    What''s more, everyone knew that Chen Lan listened to Jiangning''s words. Jiangning waved to her and said, "I''ll deal with this matter." then Chen Lan got out of the way.

    They immediately looked at Zhang Lei, suddenly understood, one by one also said: "it was Zhang Lei who framed Dr. Jiang."

    "Jiangning is right." Chen Lan''s next words are to let people look at them again, but Chen Lan doesn''t care. She steps forward and hooks Jiangning''s hand. Then she says slowly, "but everything I have now is given by Jiangning."

 Chapter 286

    Chen Lan''s words surprised the people around her. Although Chen Lan admitted that Jiangning was indeed a son-in-law, Chen Lan was very proud from this tone.

    "Dr. Jiang is so excellent. Even if he is a son-in-law, he is also the blessing of the family. His sister-in-law is also so beautiful. Dr. Jiang is really a winner in life."

    "It''s not only the winner in life. My sister-in-law is so beautiful. Why don''t we envy her? Alas, we are only single dogs. If half of my sister-in-law and not one third of my beautiful sister let me be my son-in-law, I will die of happiness."

    The onlookers around are chasing Jiangning. They already know that Qin Liwu is helping Jiangning. Of course, they know how to stand in line.

    "You Zhang Lei''s heart is full of resentment. He looks at Qin Liwu and knows that he has such a good relationship with the Qin family. Why is Qin Liwu so indifferent.

    He said a word, but saw his dog legs all showed their angry eyes, his heart is now more uncomfortable, and quickly glared at the dog legs.

    It''s true that Qin Liwu can''t afford to offend, but he doesn''t dare to offend the people in front of him?

    "Don''t stare at me. I''ll dig your eyes out again." Zhang Lei is also angry, that''s why he said such vicious words. If he always took his face into consideration, he would never say such words.

    Jiangning looks at Zhang Lei with cold eyes. He just said that if you want to palm your mouth, you have to palm your mouth. This is an account to Chen Lan. He doesn''t speak, but just glances at Qin Liwu.

    Qin Liwu is not a fool, he immediately understand, to those security personnel said: "give me the mouth, a person ten, no, twenty." He was afraid that Jiangning would not be satisfied, so he changed his tune again.

    Zhang Lei is stunned in the same place. If you say it, it''s all right. If it''s really a fight, it''s related to face. How can he be a man outside in the future? It''s not going to be a joke if it''s spread out.

    But he didn''t have time to speak. The first slap had already come. It was quick and resentful. The person who hit him was still a strong man. When the fleshy slap came up, his face immediately had five more finger marks.

    "Uncle Qin, in the face of Qin Shang, you can''t beat me, uncle Qin... Ouch." This word was hit back in the stomach again.

    Each person is 20 big ear photons. The crackling sound of the whole Sheng Shou hall is interwoven, like composing a piece of music, with rhythm.

    The crowd also covered their mouths and snickered. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Anyway, it''s not them who beat them. Although they just talked about Jiangning, it''s good that they don''t care about it.

    Jiangning''s look has eased a lot. If it''s just about himself, Jiangning won''t have much reaction. After all, this mood is different, but it''s about Chen Lan. He will be impulsive like a fledgling boy.

    Then Jiangning also nodded to Qin Liwu and said, "I have something to look for you."

    Qin Liwu, understanding, compared a please sign to Jiangning, and took Jiangning to his office.

    After the three people left, the onlookers responded that what Jiangning said was really right. Seeing Qin Liwu like this, they made it clear that they just listened to Jiangning''s words.

    But only Zhang Lei and a group of his dogs didn''t hear. After all, their attention was attracted by the pain on their faces. They only saw Jiangning go.

    Zhang Lei angrily looks at Jiangning. His face hurts, but his heart hurts even more. Soon, after slapping, they are thrown out of the holy hand hall and bask in the street.

    At this time, Jiangning and Qin Liwu are already sitting in the office. Qin Liwu meticulously makes tea for Jiangning, and then respectfully washes the cup and pours tea for Jiangning. This is the beginning of the discussion.

    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know how I can help you. I will do my best." Qin Liwu arched his hand and said that his face was dignified. His lips were all pursed into a line, which made him feel nervous.

    Jiangning took a sip of tea, but without going around the circle, he directly told Chen Lan about the pharmaceutical company: "we have opened a pharmaceutical company in Ningcheng. If we want to develop here, I need your help."

    "How can you say help?" Qin Liwu waved his hand and said, "Mr. Jiang looks up to me. I will try my best to open a convenient door for him."

    "Don''t worry, you''re the best."

    "Where dare to ask Mr. Jiang for benefits? It''s my honor to be able to do something for Mr. Jiang. This is the biggest benefit." Although Qin Liwu said that, he raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Jiangning without any trace. Obviously, he still wanted some benefits.

    "Since this is cooperation, there will be distribution of profits. I hope Mr. Qin can look up to this small amount of money." Chen Lan said politely.

    After all, people are polite to Jiangning, just as they are polite to her. But Qin Liwu is also an old man. Chen Lan naturally doesn''t have a high profile for such a person, and she is not a proud person.

    Jiangning nodded and said, "my wife is right. Only when the profit comes can there be long-term cooperation. In that case, I''ll let my wife send someone to discuss the profit with your people."

    "Let Mr. Jiang decide what''s the profit, even if it''s a loss. Don''t be polite to me, Mr. Jiang." Qin Liwu is smart. He knows that as Jiangning, he will not take advantage of him. This is just to pass the buck, but he still wants profits.

    Jiangning knew that he thought carefully, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he nodded faintly and gave this thing down.

    "Well, since Mrs. Jiang has come to Huitong City, as the host, I have to entertain Mrs. Jiang. I''m going to arrange a grand welcome ceremony."

    After hearing this, Jiangning shook his head. He didn''t want Chen Lan to be famous, but the grand welcome ceremony was really unnecessary. "No, I''ll take her around Huitong city."

    "Yes, it''s old Meng Lang, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang. I won''t disturb you." Then Qin Liwu lowered his head and poured tea again.

    But the Jiangning affair had been settled, and he didn''t intend to stay any longer. He waved his hand and said, "I''m leaving with my wife. Please help yourself."

    Then Jiangning and Chen Lan stand up, Chen Lan is also polite and Qin Liwu bid farewell.

    Just suddenly, Chen Lan''s phone rings. Chen Lan''s face changes when she sees the caller ID.

 Chapter 287

    The caller is a project leader of Huitong pharmaceutical sales company. She has contacted this person before. This person is extremely impolite and arrogant. She just doesn''t know what to call at this time.

    "As a project leader, I didn''t intend to cooperate with him, even without Mr. Qin''s help." Chen Lan also explained to Jiangning.

    Jiangning nodded, took the call directly, pressed the answer button, and then turned on the hands-free: "hello."

    "What a shame. Aren''t you coming to talk about cooperation? This is your attitude of asking us. I tell you, in 30 minutes, you''d better come to see me at Barton cafe in Wuhong street, Huitong city. "

    "We already have partners. No, thank you." With that, Jiangning will hang up the phone.

    "Boy, who are you? I want to talk to that woman before. It''s really special. I haven''t noticed that I''ve become a man to answer the phone. I tell you that every day my pharmaceutical company has a very wide network in Huitong city. If you don''t cooperate with me, who will cooperate with lanning pharmaceutical company?"

    "No more." Jiangning once again light said.

    Qin Liwu''s brow wrinkled. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid to make Jiangning unhappy. He could only find a pen and wrote on it: everyday medicine is my Qin family''s industry. Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, I''ll deal with it.

    Jiangning is also looking at Qin Liwu, did not expect that this is still the Qin family''s industry, he is also a change of the subject, said: "then you wait for us there, we come." Then he hung up the phone.

    "Mr. Jiang, I really don''t know about this. I''m sorry to tell you that this is the negligence of my Qin family. I will change the project leader in the future."

    Jiangning waved his hand and asked Chen Lan, "did you bring the planning book with you? If we take it with us, we''ll go over and give this thing by the way. "

    "The plan book is in my computer. It''s in the trunk." Since Chen Lan is here to talk about cooperation, how can she not take it with her? She still has a printed business plan in her bag.

    What else did Qin Liwu want to say, but in the end he had nothing to say, but in his heart, the project leader was absolutely going to change.

    He can only face Jiang Ning and say, "Mr. Jiang, let me send you there."

    Jiangning thought that if Qin Liwu was also here, the cooperation could be settled today, and a lot of trouble could be saved.

    "OK, let''s go there together."

    Then the three of them got into Jiangning''s car again. Qin Liwu drove. Who knows how long Qin Liwu hasn''t driven himself.

    Jiangning also saw that he was in a dilemma and quickly changed his position with him. This was for the sake of Chen Lan''s safety. He also found that he lacked consideration and habitually let others drive.

    But Huitong city is also in traffic jam. It took them about 40 minutes to find the Barton cafe.

    Jiangning step in, decoration is a model, there is a kind of petty bourgeois sentiment, a cup of hand brewed coffee also sold for about 50 yuan, a small set of afternoon tea is about 300 yuan.

    Chen Lan used to order a small set meal of afternoon tea. There were just three cups of coffee. She thought it was just right. She had a cup with Jiangning and Qin Liwu.

    Then Chen Lan''s phone also rings. She turns her head to see a middle-aged man with a haze on his face sitting in the corner, and only this man is on the phone.

    She also pointed to the man and led them to the man.

    Chen Lan walked up to the man. He was a skinny man, about 30 years old, wearing a suit, but his eyes were not happy.

    She patted the man and said, "are you in charge of Tiantian medicine?"

    "I am. You are the person from the polanning company, right? After 30 minutes, what do you think?" The man turned his head and saw Chen Lan, but he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    "Forget it, tell me. How are you going to cooperate with us?" The man waved as if he didn''t care.

    Then Jiangning three people also sat down, Qin Liwu staring at the project leader, face gloomy, brow tightly wrinkled into a ball, a pair of words and stop.

    "I only have ten minutes. You''d better tell me what makes me feel moved. Otherwise, there will be no cooperation." The person in charge of the project said coldly, but his eyes kept turning, looking at Chen Lan.

    Chen Lan also smiles, and does not care about each other''s impoliteness. Instead, she takes out the project plan and opens it to the person in charge of the project one by one.

    "Mr. Wu Jie, right, if I remember correctly." Chen Lan politely smiles, and then she introduces herself, "I''m Chen Lan from lanning medicine, you..."

    Before she finished, Wu Jie just waved and interrupted Chen Lan. He looked at Chen Lan with an uninterested look. "I don''t want to hear this. I just want to ask, what''s the benefit of this project cooperation? Tell me about it."

    "Yes, we''re new, but there are many kinds of medicine in our hands. Among them, we mainly promote this beauty cream, which is one of them."

    Chen Lan saw Wu Jie''s impatience again, and now she couldn''t go on. She felt that Wu Jie didn''t respect people very much.

    "Why don''t you say it? Go on. I have limited time. OK, well, you can tell me what advantages you have and let me cooperate with you."

    Listen to Wu Jie''s words, Qin Liwu has been unable to sit down, he also grabbed the right to speak, said: "this Mr. Wu Jie, right, is that how you talk about business for the company?"

    "Big companies talk about big companies. You are just a newly established pharmaceutical company. How dare you be arrogant? It''s lucky for me to see you. If you don''t come up with any price to satisfy me, I''ll leave."

    Wu Jie said coldly, but his eyes were hot. He looked at Chen Lan again, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips involuntarily. Then he also pulled off his tie slightly.

    "Maybe I can make it clear. Miss Chen Lan, what price can you pay to cooperate with our Tiantian pharmaceutical company? I tell you that I am responsible for all the projects in Tiantian pharmaceutical."

    Then he lay back on the sofa, cocked up his legs, put his hands behind his head, and said, "enough of the price. Cooperation is my one word thing. How about it? We can talk about it alone and let your two men leave."

 Chapter 288

    As soon as Jiangning''s eyebrows were raised, he gradually sat up straight from the chair. He gently put his hands on the table, and his fingers beat rhythmically on the table.

    However, Wu Jie did not care about Jiangning''s performance at all. In his opinion, Jiangning should be an employee of Chen Lan, so he would not pay more attention to it.

    "I can''t wait to know what you think, manager Chen." Wu Jie changed one foot and cocked up his legs. His eyes looked at Chen Lan without concealment.

    He just wanted to say something, next to Jiangning has been cold to grab the words to the past: "I actually want to know, what is your idea?"

    Wu Jie noticed Jiangning''s bad face. He looked at Jiangning with a smile and thought: how come it''s the turn of this little employee to speak? He really doesn''t understand the rules of the workplace.

    However, he didn''t say what his identity was. It would be beneath him if a project manager preaches to a small employee. In his opinion, only Chen Lan has the right to talk to him.

    "Manager Chen, I don''t have much time." Wu Jie directly ignored Jiangning and knocked on his watch.

    At this time, Jiangning spoke again. His body gradually leaned forward, and there was a dangerous look in his eyes: "I''m asking you, what did you think just now?"

    "Ha ha, it''s none of your business. Do you have any rules when you interrupt the conversation between your superiors?" Wu Jie said lazily, with a calm tone, showing that he didn''t pay attention to Jiangning at all.

    Chen Lan''s face is also a little ugly. After talking about business for so many times, she understands what Wu Jie means by paying the price. She also sneers and says, "this is my husband. You can talk to him about this cooperation."

    "Wife." Wu Jie whispered, but the interest on his face became more intense. Then he took a formal look at Jiangning.

    He is not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he thinks about what happened just now. Since he came in, Chen Lan has always been the leader. Chen Lan is the one who talks business with him. But since Chen Lan''s husband is here, why did he say nothing until just now? He should not have the right to speak.

    Thinking of this, he sat up, his mouth turned up and said, "husband, I guess your husband has no position." He smiles again, his eyes full of disdain.

    Then he also tidied the collar again, dusted the dust that didn''t exist on the clothes, and didn''t worry to speak, just waiting for Chen Lan to make her own decision.

    Just at this time, Chen Lan ordered a small set meal, only three cups of coffee, Chen Lan just wanted to pick up the coffee, Wu Jie has stood up.

    "Tut Tut, did you order three? Thank you very much." Then he took a drink of his own and said to the waiter, "that gentleman doesn''t need it. He just needs to watch us drink." He was obviously referring to Jiangning.

    Qin Liwu can''t look down on it any more. He doesn''t know that he still has such staff in his Qin family. He is so arrogant that he can still achieve such a high position. He is just a moth.

    But he has not said anything, Jiangning has stood up, waving is a cup of coffee splashed up, hot coffee let Wu Jie instantly bounce from the seat.

    "What are you doing?"

    In fact, Jiangning has been angry for a long time. Wu Jie is obviously coveting Chen Lan. Why should he be polite? What''s more, from just now on, Wu Jie looks down on him. With the superposition of these two phases, his anger can''t be calmed down.

    Wu Jie''s face changed several times. He pointed to Jiangning with his finger and said: "you don''t have to cooperate with Tiantian medicine any more. It''s something. Labor and capital have to ask you to compensate for my loss, kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Otherwise, labor and capital have ways to make you lanning medicine can''t enter Huitong city."

    "Oh?" Qin Liwu also stood up and said with great interest. He looked at Wu Jie faintly. In his heart, he had already crossed the man. Wu Jie could leave the Qin family forever.

    "You should be responsible for saying that." Qin Liwu is not as excited as Wu Jie to incoherent, unreasonable, his tone is flat into a line, without any feelings.

    "I''m in charge of NIMA." Wu Jie directly burst out rude, he had never been so embarrassed, he glared at the three people, his face was grim.

    Then he also turned his head, looked at the stunned waiter and yelled: "look at NIMA, I don''t know how to bring something for me to wipe it. Do you have a waiter like this? If you''re under me, I''ll be the first to fire you. "

    "You don''t have to fire him. I will fire you. Huitong pharmaceutical industry will put you on the grey list. Maybe to put it bluntly, you will change your industry in the future."

    Qin Liwu said, lightly waving to the waiter, indicating that the waiter back down on the line.

    "Do you have the ability to expel me? Do you know who is the boss of Tiantian medicine and who is the backstage of our company? "

    Wu Jie pointed his thumb to himself. Speaking of this, his face was full of pride. He took a deep breath and said word by word: "Qin family!"

    "Do you understand the Qin family? Who do you think you are? Pull me into the grey list. I''m so scared. Come on, show me. "

    Wu Jie seems to be crazy. His bearing and identity are all forgotten. He stands in the middle of the cafe like a street hooligan, shouting.

    The only response to Wu Jie was Qin Liwu''s three words, "I know.", After he finished, he also made a respectful apology to Jiangning: "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry, I didn''t know there was such a moth in everyday medicine."

    Jiangning''s face was expressionless. Obviously, he didn''t calm down from the anger just now. He just sat quietly, but Qin Liwu was very scared.

    Chen Lan wants to persuade, but Jiangning has waved her hand, let her not speak, covet Chen Lan people must be severely punished, this is his bottom line, there is no room for negotiation.

    "Oh? You also know our daily medicine. That''s good, old man. Do you know who is the boss of our daily medicine? As it happens, he is my uncle, Wu Quangui. "

    Then he took out his cell phone, dialed a phone number, and looked at several people with pride. The phone was connected soon after, and he also said to the other end of the phone.

    "Uncle Wu, someone insulted Tiantian medicine in the cafe under the company building and said that he would expel me. Ha ha, do you think this is a joke? Come down and have a look. "

 Chapter 289

    In fact, Jiangning where they insulted what daily pharmaceutical company, but there must be a reason, this reason is not left to Wu Jie to say.

    Qin Liwu was not worried. He held his hands and stood beside Jiangning. He asked faintly, "so, you still have a big background in Tiantian medicine?"

    "Now I know?" Wu Jie face is full of ferocious, he burst to drink, "late, even if you kneel and kowtow to me, labor and capital will not forgive you."

    Then he seemed to think of something. He pointed to Chen Lan and said in a loud voice: "smelly bitch, what''s the matter with you? Although you are rare, I am... Ouch in the club."

    He just pointed at Chen Lan when Jiangning moved, up is a slap, directly beat WuJie inverted fly out, people are still in mid air, teeth have fallen off a few.

    Wu Jie knocked down a table, and his body was covered with cake cream and coffee stains. He stood up in a hurry and was in a mess.

    "How dare you hit me, you He wanted to say something cruel, but he had already seen Jiangning coming towards him, so he naturally choked back his words.

    He just glared at Jiangning with fierce eyes, as if he wanted to cut Jiangning alive. In the end, he just said: "you dare to hit me, wait, my uncle will come down soon."

    "I''ll wait." Jiangning also responded that if it wasn''t for the public, Wu Jie''s mouth would not have existed, and it would have stinked.

    "Do you know what to do?" Jiangning light to Qin Liwu said, clean up this kind of small role, really don''t need his hand, just was angry, but this man said his wife.

    Qin Liwu nodded slowly. He knew that Wu Jie had offended Jiangning today. Before that, there was still room for him to turn around. The dismissal would be over. However, Wu Jie was so short-sighted that he dared to insult Jiangning''s wife. No man would be happy if his wife was insulted. Wu Jie is estimated to be finished.

    And there is Wu Jie''s uncle. It''s a disaster. But I think that''s what I think, but he has to be severely punished. If Jiangning blames him on Qin Liwu, it''s not enough to see Huitong''s five families.

    There are more and more onlookers around. The owner of the coffee shop is also a smart man. He just apologizes to the customers and drives them out.

    Then he stood aside and said something to several waiters, but he didn''t mean to persuade them.

    Time went by slowly. Wu Jie was in pain. It was rare to be silent for a while, but he just cried.

    All of a sudden, the door of the cafe was knocked open by several people, and the glass door immediately hit the wall, and the glass broke all over the place. You can imagine how angry the visitors were.

    Wu Quangui, with several security guards, came straight to Wu Jie. When he saw Wu Jie''s face bruised and his mouth full of blood, he was angry again.

    "Who beat you, I will make him pay a hundred times the price, lost a few teeth, I let him have no teeth." Wu Quangui really loves this relative. The relationship between the two families used to be good. Otherwise, he would not have put Wu Jie in the company and held such an important position as project manager.

    Wu Jie wanted to speak, but his mouth leaked. He didn''t speak much. He just pointed to the Jiangning three, "playing is the tower gate."Ł¨ It''s them.)

    Wu Quangui followed Wu Jie''s fingers and saw that he was a combination of an old man and a young man. He walked towards Jiangning three people carelessly.

    "It''s you who beat me every day, right? You..." he swallowed the last half of his words completely. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He saw Qin Liwu standing here.

    He stepped back two steps in a hurry. He had just come in and didn''t see clearly. Now he felt that he had seen an illusion. What a great man the head of the Qin family was, but he stood beside a young man with his hands in his arms?

    He didn''t dare to think about the identity of the person who was sitting there. He only knew that this matter seemed to be making a lot of noise today. His eyes turned sharply, and he wanted to know what had happened.

    He quickly retreated to Wu Jie''s side and asked in a low voice, "what happened?"

    "They beat me, uncle. It''s obvious that you want to get justice for me."

    "Nonsense, of course I know they beat you, but I just want to know why they beat you?"

    Qin Liwu saluted Jiangning and walked slowly towards Wu Quangui. His steps were slow and his face was expressionless, but in Wu Quangui''s eyes, it was extremely terrible.

    "I''ll tell you what''s the matter. Wu Jie, the boss of the company who wants to talk business with him by stealth rules, is arrogant. He says you support him, but he''s not afraid of anything. Is that right? Wu Quangui. "

    Wu Quangui was originally the general manager of Tiantian medicine. He met him at the annual inventory meeting. He believed that Wu Quangui also knew him. Otherwise, how could he be afraid to retreat.

    "I think it''s just a misunderstanding." Wu Quangui''s face was full of smile, and he waved to the people around him, indicating that they should not act rashly.

    However, Qin Liwu had already stepped up. He just slapped Wu Quangui with his right hand and left hand, and then hit Wu Quangui with his right hand and left hand.

    "Is Tiantian medicine Wu? Is the name of the leader of Huitong pharmaceutical industry Wu? "

    "No, no, No Wu Quangui retreated as he spoke.

    "But Wu Jie is very arrogant. Tiantian medicine can cover up the sky. He also has a lot of contacts in Huitong pharmaceutical industry. He can decide who can cooperate with Tiantian medicine. Is that right?"

    Wu Quangui is completely flustered. He stares at Wu Jie. Is that what people say? It''s not good to be arrogant in front of anyone. You are arrogant in front of the big guys in Huitong city. Does the old man think his life is long.

    He bowed quickly, shook his head and wanted to apologize, but he didn''t dare to say a word that was awed by Qin Liwu''s authority.

    Next to him, Wu Jie didn''t seem to see what was going on. He hurried forward and put his hand in front of Wu Quangui. He pointed to Qin Liwu and chattered a lot.

    The leakage of teeth made Qin Liwu not understand all the meaning, but he seemed to have understood a general idea. Wu Jie was saying that he had someone in the Qin family, and he wanted the Qin family to deal with him.

    "I''ll see which Qin family you know can clean up mine." Qin Liwu''s face changed for the first time, and his incoherence extended to the Qin family. He glared at Wu Quangui, whose eyes were full of threats. Wu Quangui did not dare to speak.

    And Wu Jie, who has already taken out the phone, is obviously ready to call.

 Chapter 290

    Jiangning and Chen Lan look at each other and find the Qin family in front of Qin Liwu to clean up Qin Liwu. How does this matter develop in a funny direction? Qin Liwu obviously doesn''t intend to reveal his identity.

    At the same time, they saw a funny charm in each other''s eyes. Then Chen Lan covered her mouth and snickered. Jiangning also shook her head and gave a helpless smile.

    Wu Jie was even more upset when he saw Jiangning and Chen Lan laughing. In his opinion, this incident was originally caused by Jiangning and Chen Lan, but he did not expect that they would dare to laugh.

    "Smile, smile, now you can smile. When I come to the Qin family, I''ll see how you smile. I''ll tell you, the Qin family is my best friend."

    Wu Jie takes a threatening tone and stares at Jiangning and Chen Lan. Qin Liwu, who has just moved his hand, is instantly resented. What he doesn''t see is that Wu Quangui has quietly retreated.

    Wu Jie this pair of teeth air leakage appearance, is matched with the expression of evil spirit, let Chen Lan cover her mouth and smile again, she really can''t help it.

    "Uncle Wu, tell them what the status of the Qin family is in Huitong city." Wu Jie raised his chin and thrust his waist, looking very arrogant.

    But Wu Quangui pretended not to hear. After Qin Liwu glared at him again, he did not dare to speak.

    "Wu Quangui, right? Tell me what the Qin family looks like in your eyes?" Qin Liwu is very curious about what others think of the Qin family. "Qin family, do you like to bully others?"

    Qin Liwu doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Jiangning. Even though the Qin family likes to bully others, they can''t let Jiangning know about it now. Therefore, he adheres to a serious attitude and doesn''t dare to be careless at all.

    Taking advantage of this, Wu Jie has already finished the phone call. Looking at the happy look on his face, I can imagine that he has already called the Qin family and is on his way.

    "Uncle Wu, do they know the status of the Qin family in Huitong city now? Do they know that the Qin family can''t be provoked?" Wu Jie had a relaxed tone, as if the matter had been solved.

    With a big wave of his hand, he seemed to be giving orders. Seeing that Wu Quangui didn''t speak, he looked disappointed. He shook his head and walked up to the crowd.

    "Uncle Wu is timid. We rely on the Qin family behind us. Who dares to bully us and make you arrogant in Huitong city?" Wu Jie said again.

    Qin Liwu laughs. It''s true. It''s just that the Qin family doesn''t allow them to hold the banner. Can they be so arrogant and domineering with the Qin family as the backstage?

    If you see a woman who is more beautiful, you can let others talk about bed sheets. If you don''t want to threaten others, you never want to do business in Huitong city. How can he not know that the Qin family has such ability? There are five families in Huitong city. The Qin family is in charge?

    "You make enemies for the Qin family like this. Does the man behind you know?" Qin Liwu is not stupid. He has always been such an attitude.

    Wu Jie sneered at Qin Liwu''s words. With a faint smile, he said with an indifferent attitude: "ha ha, so what? Are you the people who can''t be provoked by the Qin family?"

    Qin Liwu smiles. As the owner of his family, he says that none of the Qin family can really afford him. After laughing, he also coldly asks, "what if it is?"

    Wu Jie was amused by Qin Liwu''s words, and he immediately covered his stomach with laughter.

    "Forget it, I can''t tell you this old man clearly. I really think highly of myself. Which one of the five families are you, or do you have great influence in other provinces and cities? So what? I''ll run if I can''t be provoked."

    Wu Jie put on an appearance of playing a rogue, but Qin Liwu nodded and agreed with him: "indeed, you are not the Qin family, so you will not consider for the Qin family."

    "This reminds me that the Qin family is still the best one to take on the important position in the Qin family''s company." With that, he took a glance at Wu Quangui without any trace.

    Wu Quangui suddenly collapsed, and his mouth became bitter. Wu Jie would really cause trouble for him, which made it clear that Wu Quangui would be replaced from the position of general manager of Tiantian medicine.

    When he looked at Wu Jie, he still didn''t know what he was like. A sense of despair rose in his heart. Wu Jie didn''t have the vision to examine the degree, which made him feel ridiculous.

    He felt that he was even more ridiculous. Sitting in the office, he suffered this disaster for no reason. If he had known this, he would not have brought his relative in at the beginning.

    Now that they are well, the Wu family says that they are going to be cleaned up by the whole Qin family, and his son''s great future is also destroyed. Thinking of this, Wu Quangui''s eyes are filled with anger. He is obviously angry at Wu Jie''s ignorance.

    "I tell you, when the Qin family comes, you don''t even have the right to kneel down and apologize. Now that they haven''t come, you''d better kneel down and apologize to me, and then let that woman serve me."

    "Or what?" Qin Liwu immediately snatched away the words, and the province made Jiangning unhappy again.

    Jiangning heard Wu Jie say that, his face did not look good again. Chen Lan is his wife, and he wants his wife to serve other men. How can there be such a reason.

    Jiangning slowly stood up, Chen Lan is also hook his hand, as if to tell Jiangning that she is just his property, Jiangning''s expression slightly flat some.

    He stepped forward and stood beside Qin Liwu, coldly said: "once or twice, I can punish you slightly and let you go, but the third chance is wasted by you." Wu Jie has insulted Chen Lan three times. Jiangning can''t forgive him any more.

    But Wu Jie didn''t care. He spread out his hand and said carelessly: "ha ha, what are you going to do? It''s funny that I''m here. You can punish me. "

    He patted his face and said, "come on, give me another slap. I can tell you that if you hit me, the Qin family will give you back a hundred times. You hit me."

    Jiangning light said a word: "fight." Of course, he disdained to fight against this man, but as long as he spoke, some people helped him. After all, Qin Liwu was still standing by.

    "Who dares to hit my brother!" At this time, a roar came.

 Chapter 291

    A well-dressed young man came in from the outside. He didn''t bring too many people, but he was from the Qin family. By this, no one dared to disobey him.

    He was surrounded by a man over 50 years old. He was dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, with his hands in his sleeves and a smile on his lips.

    So they came in. The young man, named Qin Tian, was also the back wall of the Qin family, but he was not a member of the Qin family.

    "I want to see who dares to beat my brother Wu Jie, I want to find him..." the second half of Qin Tian''s words obviously swallow back, he widened his eyes and looked at Qin Liwu like a ghost.

    Qin Tian is not his family, but how can he not know Qin Liwu? He has seen Qin Liwu many times at the family banquet.

    Wu Jie is to see Qin Tian, his face appeared a touch of secretly happy, quickly ran to Qin Tian''s side, he raised his finger Jiangning three people, urgent roar said.

    "Brother Tian, that''s the man. I said I know the Qin family. How arrogant they are. You can''t see how they beat me like this. As a brother, you want to help me out."

    Jiangning stepped back and said to Qin Liwu, "you can handle your own affairs."

    When Qin Tian came back, he glared at Wu Jie and said, "is this the one who beat you?"

    "Yes, it''s the old man, the man and the woman. Brother Tian, look at the woman. Tut Tut, isn''t it very good?" Wu Jie is flattering. Of course, he knows that since Qin Tian is here, good things must be given to Qin Tian first.

    Qin Tian raised his hand, waved his hand and threw it on Wu Jie''s face. He took two big steps to Qin Liwu''s face. He said with righteous words: "grandfather, I''m too late. If I come earlier, I don''t need you to hit people by yourself. I''m really damned."

    With that, he turned his head and hurriedly motioned madly to the old man in Tang Dynasty. The old man in Tang Dynasty obviously knew Qin Liwu. He grabbed Wu Jie and slapped him several times. Wu Jie couldn''t find the north.

    Wu Jie was stunned. He covered his mouth and squeaked for a long time before he put together a complete sentence: "grandfather, is he your grandfather? Oh, that''s not my family beating my family, brother. It''s all a misunderstanding. "

    "I misunderstood NIMA." Qin Tiancai said a few words and immediately covered his mouth. The elder was here. If he burst into rude words, he would leave a bad impression on him.

    He straightened up his chest and said slowly, "Wu Jie, I really want to say hello to my aunt. Did she knock your head when she gave birth to you, and then you lost a piece of your brain? It''s very pitiful, but don''t be afraid. I''ll mend this piece for you. Let''s do it. "

    Qin Tian is holding a smile, holding a sullen, but he also has to make his tone gentle, in a word, he is extremely uncomfortable.

    "Wait a minute, brother. I''ll go."

    Wu Jie turns his head and looks at Wu Quangui, who has stepped back two steps. He suddenly understands why Wu Quangui doesn''t move. It seems that people have recognized this old man as Qin Tian''s grandfather for a long time.

    Well, it''s easy to say that Qin Tian''s grandfather must also be the Qin family. This generation of people can only be the elders of the Qin family. Did he provoke a big boss of the Qin family?

    "Well, I seem to have misunderstood something, brother." Wu Jie said, immediately knelt down, toward the direction of Jiangning and Qin Liwu, constantly beating his own mouth.

    He really bothered himself. How did he offend a big man? He also apologized constantly: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t bully others. I shouldn''t say those words. I''m just a fart. Let me go."

    He didn''t know that a Qin family boss would follow a small company to talk about cooperation with his own company, but he had no room for regret.

    Jiangning just looked at Wu Jie faintly. He didn''t mean to stop at all. If he didn''t stop, Qin Liwu couldn''t stop.

    Qin Liwu shook his head, looked at Wu Jie, who kept on shaking his mouth, and slowly said, "I knew that. Why did I have to do it at the beginning? I didn''t expect that the company under the Qin family actually talked about business like this."

    "Qin Tian, if you know this person, I''ll leave it to you to deal with. All of them, Wu family, are driven out of our Qin family''s industry. If I''m not satisfied with the treatment, you can do it yourself." Qin Liwu did not say the consequences, but he knew what Qin Tian would do, which was also a wake-up call for the Qin family.

    Then Qin Liwu also turned his head and bowed to Jiangning 90 degrees. Then he slowly said, "Mr. Jiang, you are satisfied with this way of handling."

    "Well." Jiangning gave a faint hum.

    It was only then that everyone realized that the only reason for such a big battle was to satisfy a young man. Qin Liwu''s attitude was obviously respectful enough to make people understand that the real big man was this young man.

    Wu Jie felt that his mouth was cheap. If lanning pharmaceutical was a small company, would the Qin family leader be so polite? He had more strength in his hand.

    Wu Jie turned his head to see his Uncle Wu Quangui. Obviously, he hated him. Will he have a good life in the future? He quickly begged for mercy again and said, "my uncle doesn''t know about this. Master Qin, please forgive him."

    I may not have a chance to meet the Qin family in the future, but the Wu family can''t look up and down. He''s very quick now. I hope he won''t offend his relatives, otherwise he will be very embarrassed in the future.

    "No, although you did it by yourself, what you said before also made me understand that our Qin family''s industry is better controlled by ourselves."

    After listening to Qin Liwu''s words, Wu Quangui was completely speechless. It was useless to prepare any speech, but the next moment, Qin Liwu made him more desperate.

    "Make a thorough investigation of the company''s accounts, Qin Tian. Do you understand?" Qin Liwu intended not to leave any affection, not only to drive the Wu family out of the company, but also to take away all the benefits from their previous positions.

    "I know, grandfather, I will make a thorough investigation." Qin Tian is very serious. Today, he is worried about leaving a bad impression on Qin Liwu. He plans to use it to recover his image.

    Jiangning''s face also eased down, involving Chen Lan, his means have never been soft, now the Wu family has been punished, he did not continue to pursue.

    He took Chen Lan and said to Qin Liwu, "it''s a mess here. Let''s find another place to talk about our cooperation."

    "No, Mr. Jiang, my idea is that the whole day''s medicine is given to lanning pharmaceutical. This is our Qin family''s apology for this." Qin Liwu said seriously.

 Chapter 292

    Jiangning is not interested in this daily medicine. If he has this need, he can set up a pharmaceutical sales company of his own. He doesn''t want to take Qin Liwu''s company at all.

    But he looked at Qin Liwu extremely serious expression, a pair of if not accept this day medicine will not finish appearance, he is also into thinking.

    Jiangning thought about it. If there is this everyday medicine, it is also a good thing for the development of lanning pharmaceutical industry. However, it seems that it is impossible to accept this company completely.

    Thinking of this, Jiangning already had an idea, "well, I''ll take the general shares of Tiantian pharmaceutical. If I have more shares, I don''t need them."

    Half of the shares allow half of the profits between lanning pharmaceutical and Tiantian pharmaceutical, and half of the profits of lanning pharmaceutical. But from other drugs, lanning pharmaceutical can get some benefits. In this way, Jiangning and Qin Liwu are not at a loss.

    What else did Qin Liwu want to say? He looked up and saw Jiangning''s expression that he didn''t want to continue. He had to swallow it back. Anyway, half of it was half. He really got on a boat with Jiangning, which was a good thing for the Qin family.

    But Qin Tian''s face was a little gloomy. He thought that after he was given the task of checking the accounts of Tiantian medicine, he knew the whole Tiantian medicine best, so he had reason to accept Tiantian medicine.

    He didn''t expect that Qin Liwu would give up Tiantian medicine in the end. Looking at Jiangning, he didn''t quite understand why Qin Liwu was so polite to Jiangning, but now is obviously not the best time to ask.

    Qin Tian thought in his heart: this matter needs to be discussed with elder brother. Tiantian medicine is also a company with good profits in the Qin family''s industry. There is plenty of oil and water. Elder brother should not let go of Tiantian medicine. How can he just give half of it? No way.

    Thinking of this, Qin Tian seems to be silent. In fact, he has sent someone to investigate Jiangning. He originally wanted to send Jiangning and Qin Liwu away, but he just thought about it and let it go.

    After Jiangning and Qin Liwu left, Qin Liwu wanted to go back to the holy hand hall, so he said goodbye to Jiangning and left. Now there are only Jiangning and Chen Lan left.

    Chen Lan''s idea is quite simple. She''s only here to talk about business this time. By the way, she''ll have a look at Jiangning. However, as things are settled so quickly, she doesn''t need to go back so early.

    "I''ve already informed people to come to the company, but in this case, the company has just been established, and there is still a shortage of people. It''s more troublesome to come here, but it''s OK. Everything has been settled. We just need to find two people here to help us establish a channel."

    Chen Lan tilts her head. She is still thinking about the company. In fact, what she is facing now is such a huge problem. The foundation of lanning pharmaceutical industry is not stable, and there are not enough talents to use.

    Jiangning drives the car seriously, and is also listening to Chen Lan''s words. He smiles and says: "in fact, the most important thing now is reputation and products. Now there are all kinds of services. You don''t need to be in such a hurry. If you lack talents, let Liepin company do it. If you have a big reputation, you don''t have to ask others to come to work."

    Chen Lan in front of a bright, suddenly figured out the same, she also turned her head, facing Jiangning excitedly said: "husband, you are right, I know what you mean, it is really like this, then I will send someone to do it."

    Jiangning knows that Chen Lan has been in charge of a company by himself before. Naturally, he is not stupid. If he orders at will, Chen Lan will probably understand.

    Chen Lan also said: "if you want to expand your reputation, you need to make big moves. I can buy some companies in the same industry to attract talents. Haha."

    "It''s just my husband. You said you would give me some formulas before, but you haven''t given them to me yet. But I came to Huitong this time for another purpose, an auction. I heard that there was a patent formula auction of beauty medicine on the auction."

    Jiangning shakes his head. He wants to say that he has all kinds of formulas, but he hasn''t made time for Chen Lan for a while. However, the formula is a little bit. In order to make drugs, he needs to craft the formula. Now there are ready-made ones, so it''s good to have a look.

    "Let''s go and have a look. When you go back this time, I''m sure you''ll take a few recipes with you. When you wait for me to think about what recipes have a wide audience and low production cost, I''ll tell you, but you have to do the technological process yourself."

    With a confident smile, Chen Lan said, "I can handle these things. The formula is the most difficult and the process is the simplest. But let''s go and have a look at the beauty medicine."

    "That''s it." Jiangning also smiles.

    When Chen Lan came to Huitong city to talk business, she also investigated a lot of things, such as the auction. Of course, she also took time to visit some pharmaceutical factories.

    Jiangning accompanies the whole process. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the auction. The auction is held in a private club. It''s said that it''s a membership system. Moreover, today''s auction has a threshold, which is not for ordinary members to enter.

    They also came to the door of the private club. The club was built in the middle of the mountain. It is said that it is a winery, but it also undertakes some business meetings, but they are all private and small meetings.

    This auction has set up a threshold, so there will not be too many people. On the contrary, it is more like a small private business meeting.

    "Husband, hurry up. I heard that it''s very high-end here. How come there are so many cars coming and there is no parking space."

    Chen Lan is also helpless. It''s reasonable to say that there should be waiters to help park in such places, but they only see one car driving in to find a place to park.

    "No, maybe it''s not the main entrance. Look, there''s a parking lot that goes down after the entrance. Maybe it''s only for VIP customers."

    Jiangning was not picky. He drove slowly, and finally saw a parking space. He also turned his mouth up and stopped the car in front of the parking space, intending to reverse it.

    At this time, a harsh trumpet came out, Jiangning frowned, but his hand didn''t stop at all. It was like flowing water. He reversed the car before another car tried to scramble for a parking space.

    "I honked my horn. You didn''t hear me. If I hit my Porsche, I''ll see what you can do to compensate me for driving a small BMW. I really think I''m a character, right?"

    There''s an acquaintance on the top of that Porsche. It''s Zhang Lei who was dare to leave the holy hand hall before.

 Chapter 293

    Jiangning gets out of the car without looking at Zhang Lei. He goes to one side to help Chen Lan open the car door, reaches out his hand and pulls out Chen Lan, and goes straight to the door of the private club.

    This time they just came in private, and Jiangning didn''t tell Qin Liwu and others about it, and it''s unnecessary for everyone to know.

    "Stop, I''ll tell you, now I''m not a member of shengshoutang. Don''t think you can beat me as a doctor of shengshoutang. When I leave shengshoutang, I''m still master Zhang."

    Zhang Lei urgent roar of say, just Jiangning has gone far, as if did not see his appearance, Zhang Leidun time is very angry.

    He drove in a hurry to find a parking space, and his friends were waiting in front of the parking lot.

    On the other side of Jiangning, they had already arrived at the gate, but the iron gate only opened a small door, and people could only enter through that small door. Although there were not many people, the security guard was seriously checking what was going on, and a small line was formed.

    Jiangning they did not choose to say is to jump in line, quietly standing behind to follow the crowd forward.

    But all of a sudden, Zhang Lei rushed to the back of them in a hurry. He raised his hand and took out his wallet. He took out a shining golden card from it and waved the card to the person who should be behind Jiangning.

    "My God, Zhang Shao, isn''t this a platinum membership card of a private winery? I''ve heard that the recharge of this card alone needs at least tens of millions. Zhang Shao is really able to handle it. We''ll go with Zhang Shao."

    "I have only one black iron card. Alas, it''s really irritating to compare people. I can''t compare with Zhang Shaozhen."

    Zhang Lei listened to the praise of his friends. He felt as if he was going to the sky. He also looked at the card in his hand without any trace, grabbed his head, and said with doubts:

    "Platinum card? I don''t remember when I recharged it. If it wasn''t for this visit, I didn''t know I had a membership card for this winery. "

    Zhang Lei thought, in fact, this card belongs to the old man, he only has a black iron membership card, but today there is something wrong, so the old man also gave him his platinum card.

    He laughed, coughed on purpose, and said in a loud voice, "Jiangning, what a coincidence! I''ve seen you here again. I didn''t expect that you, as a doctor, could still come to such a place to spend money."

    "Doctor? Ouch, I''m afraid it''s not a bottle of wine that will consume your salary for a year. It''s not a petty bourgeois sentiment everywhere. You''d better leave as soon as possible. There are only a few hundred pieces of red wine in the supermarket, enough for you to drink. "

    "Is this a place where a doctor can come at will? It''s funny. By the way, you don''t know it''s a membership system. If you don''t have a membership card, you can''t get in?"

    Zhang Lei''s friends also ridicule Jiangning in a strange way, but what they don''t know is that Jiangning is a doctor, who is an official doctor of shengshoutang. If they know, they dare not ridicule Jiangning.

    Zhang Lei deliberately said that he was a doctor in order to belittle Jiangning. He couldn''t stand Jiangning any more. Would he have been so miserable if Qin Liwu hadn''t supported Jiangning in the holy hand hall?

    He has been waiting for the opportunity to wash away the shame, but did not expect this opportunity so soon, think of here, Zhang Lei chuckled.

    "Black iron membership card is only half a million, they should have it." Zhang Lei is full of don''t care of say, in fact he also curious Jiangning have membership card.

    "Husband, it seems that there is no membership card not to enter." Chen Lan knows that Jiangning is not interested in sarcasm, but she doesn''t know it. She needs a membership card to get in.

    Jiangning pondered for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I''ll find someone to borrow one at that time. There will always be a way to get in. If it''s too big, I''ll pay for it myself."

    Jiangning light smile, did not take this matter to heart, anyway, the auction has come, can be blocked in the door.

    Today, he just came with Chen Lan in private. Of course, they didn''t have to tell Qin Liwu everything, so he didn''t know he needed a membership card. If he knew, he would tell Qin Liwu.

    "I don''t know what you''re doing today, but most people are doing it for the auction. You''d better not go in and make a fool of yourself. After all, the auction needs Platinum members to go in. Tut tut."

    Zhang Lei''s face is full of schadenfreude. He doesn''t believe that a newly promoted official doctor in Jiangning can come up with 10 million yuan, but they are not even members now.

    "We do go to the auction, so that is to say, to recharge 10 million, do not know what to buy will cost 10 million?" Chen Lan mumbles, not because she has no money, but because she is used to thinking about whether the ten million yuan is worth it.

    "Then you''re here to be funny. You can''t even take out your membership card and say you want to participate in the auction. It''s just funny. I think you''d better leave as soon as possible. The security here is not easy to provoke."

    "It''s said that you can do it as soon as you do it. The day after tomorrow, you guys, hey, hey, a doctor should not be shameful."

    Zhang Lei''s friends still hold on to Jiangning and sneer at them. Zhang Lei naturally feels comfortable. He doesn''t say anything, but his eyes are constantly turning.

    Time is not much, already to Jiangning, they went in, security really is not easy to provoke, with a long face, said to Jiangning and Chen Lan: "show me the membership card, thank you." Their task is to put qualified people in. Of course, unqualified people will stay outside. After entering, they will naturally be able to get services that match their identity.

    "The two of them don''t have membership cards. As we have just heard, they are just making trouble." Zhang Lei came forward and said a strange thing.

    Security is not immediately difficult, but light said: "do you have a membership card."

    "No, we''re going to the auction. What membership card do we need?" Jiangning is a light response, look insipid, completely not because Zhang Lei trouble and fluctuations.

    Zhang Lei is reluctant, he directly took out his membership card, light said: "to such a membership card, do you have, I remember, but no, Jiangning, you can get 10 million to a doctor?"

    "That is, the security guards, they come to make trouble, if a broken doctor can take out 10 million, I might as well kill myself." One of Zhang Lei''s friends said sourly that it was difficult for him to take out 10 million yuan at one time.

    "Since you''re here to make trouble, don''t blame us for being rude." Security immediately believed what platinum member Zhang Lei said.

 Chapter 294

    "Stop it A chubby man rushed over and touched the sweat on his forehead. He yelled at the security guards and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s a big day today and you can''t do it casually?"

    "Xiao Li, I''ll tell you about this." Zhang Lei is an old saying, and after he called Xiao Li, the fat man turned his head immediately.

    Xiao Li rushed over and looked at Zhang Lei excitedly. He said politely, "Zhang Shao, why didn''t Mr. Zhang come today? How is he?"

    "God, Zhang Shaolian knows all the staff in the winery. Listen to this tone, he looks very respectful. Hehe, Zhang Shaolian is really a cow."

    "Xiao Li can shout it out. Zhang Shao''s identity is very important." Zhang Lei''s friends also timely hold Zhang Lei a few words, let Zhang Lei is very happy.

    Zhang Lei feels very happy. This fat man, surnamed Li, had seen him before when he came with his old man. At that time, the old man called Xiao Li, and now he naturally does.

    "Zhang Shao, please come inside. Are you here to attend the auction today? Can I arrange a good seat for you? " Xiao Li is also a face of flattery again said a word.

    "It''s not urgent." Zhang Lei turned his head and looked at Jiangning triumphantly. He said slowly, "I saw a guy who didn''t have a membership card before. I remember that he couldn''t get in, right? You see, they can''t get in. " He stressed again that he couldn''t get in.

    Xiao Li is not stupid. He turns around and looks at Jiangning. He also has an idea in his heart. If he really can''t stir up trouble, how can he not even have a membership card? If he doesn''t let it in, he won''t let it in.

    "In Zhang Shao''s face, let anyone in if you want to. You don''t want to let anyone in. Hehe, you know that. OK, these two people can''t go in today." With a wave of his hand, Xiao Li obviously made a decision.

    Chen Lan''s face is not good-looking. Seeing the fat man say so, she can''t help but go forward and say, "membership card, we can charge it, so we don''t look down on people."

    "I look down on you. Why? If I say you''re not allowed to enter, you can''t enter any membership card. " But Xiao Li thinks that even if they charge now, how much money can they charge? Do their old owners look up to this money?

    "Oh, you have so much power?" A strange voice began to ring.

    "Of course, I have so much power, don''t you agree, boy, today Zhang Shao has spoken, I must give him this face." Xiao Li specially emphasized that this is Zhang Lei''s face, which obviously makes Zhang Lei very useful.

    "I didn''t say that." Jiangning light said.

    "Yes, it''s not what you said, but who said it. No one can let you in today. It''s a shame." Xiao Li raised his fat finger and pointed to Jiangning and scolded.

    At this time, a young man came out immediately. This man was Chi Dongyu who had met Jiangning once before. He looked at Xiao Li coldly, and his face was not good.

    "And I said I would let them in?" Chi Dongyu was very helpless. He didn''t want to come forward, but didn''t he see the old urchin in their family not far away?

    "What are you?" Xiao Li turned his head, but the next moment, he was like to see a ghost, his eyes widened, and his fingers were constantly trembling.

    "Well, Chi Shao, I''m sorry. I did it for Zhang Shao''s face. After all, he is a platinum member." But Xiao Li''s brain turns very fast, and immediately throws the burden to Zhang Lei.

    Zhang Lei''s face is a little ugly. He doesn''t know that he can see Chi Dongyu here. Shouldn''t Chi Dongyu receive some distinguished guests in it?

    It''s no accident that Chi Dongyu appeared here. He was just called down by the old man who was walking. With a faint smile, he turned to look at Zhang Lei and asked, "is that so?"

    "Chi Shao, long time no see. How are you doing?" Zhang Lei is immediately set up almost, you know, he is Zhang''s young master, how to say Chidong yu should also give him a little face.

    He waved the platinum card without any trace. Even if he didn''t want to give him less face, he also wanted to give the Platinum members face. He went up and stretched out his hand, "Chi Shao, this is the situation."

    "Needless to say, I probably already know that Mr. Jiang is the VIP of our winery. He doesn''t need any membership card to enter the winery, and he will enjoy the highest treatment of our winery. Do you know?" Chi Dongyu turned his head and looked at Xiao Li beside him. He said faintly. As for Zhang Lei''s hand, he didn''t touch it.

    When he finished, he planned to leave. The old urchin wanted to be crazy, and he had no choice. In fact, he didn''t know Jiangning at all. He just came here for the sake of the old urchin at home.

    "Jinima''s lucky." Zhang Lei stares at Jiangning, and wants to vent his disgraceful anger on Jiangning.

    At this time, however, Chi Dongyu had no choice but to return. He stretched out a hand to Jiangning, leaned over slowly and said, "Mr. Jiang, please come inside. I''ll take you to the VIP seat."

    Everyone was shocked, no membership card can go in even if, or VIP seats, especially Zhang Lei around the few friends immediately yelled.

    "It''s said that there are only five VIP seats in the whole auction, one for each of the five families. If this person is sitting, where are the other five families sitting?"

    "The Wei family is no longer a big five family, so this person must be sitting on the seat of the Wei family, but will they be happy to see that their seat has been robbed?"

    Just at this time, Chi Dongyu''s face was already very agitated. He waved and said, "don''t go in any of these people. It''s really annoying."

    Zhang Lei''s face is very ugly. It''s not that he didn''t see the begging eyes of his friends around him. It''s just that Chi Dongyu didn''t give him face at all. He also has no way.

    He can only angrily said: "I can only go in by myself, don''t blame my brother. I have no loyalty, and I can''t help it."

    Jiangning didn''t pay attention to these people''s provocations at all. He didn''t want to pay attention to them. What''s more, Chen Lan was not involved in this matter, so he had no reason to care about it.

    "Let''s go, but I think this man is too tired and I don''t want him in." Jiangning is do not want to wait for a while, Zhang Lei and next to the ears buzzing, light said a.

    Zhang Lei''s face is completely black finally come down, "I especially what is platinum member, still can''t enter?"

 Chapter 295

    "What about Platinum members? I didn''t want you to go in." Chi Dongyu said faintly, glanced at the fat man beside him, and lightly led Jiangning to the winery.

    "That little pool, I''m from Zhangjia. You don''t give me face." Zhang Lei dissatisfied said a, just don''t give face, but now don''t let him in?

    Chi Dongyu turned his head expressionless, and asked: "Zhang Jia?" He seemed to think for a while, shook his head, light said, "I didn''t think which Zhangjia is able to let me give you face."

    When he finished, he was a little impatient. He said to the security guards around him again, "hurry up, don''t block the door, so that the auction customers can''t get in. For other people, we should serve better."

    If the service is better, Zhang Lei''s face is even more embarrassed. Why should he serve others better? It''s not good for him. He stares at Jiangning. The Chi family dare not hate Jiangning. They only hate Jiangning.

    "Jiangning, you don''t want to be proud. You just know how to mix wine, and let Mr. Chi look up to you. When Mr. Chi''s heat is over, there''s plenty of time for me to clean you up." Zhang Lei said in a loud voice.

    But he didn''t want to leave. Today he came for a purpose. He couldn''t get in at all. It just seems that he really can''t get in. It can be imagined that he will be scolded by the old man after he goes back.

    Jiangning, however, did not look back. He glanced at Chi Dongyu and asked, "can I go in?"

    Chi Dongyu was a little curious. He didn''t know where Jiangning was from. He also stepped up and said to Jiangning as he walked

    "Today, I just met my grandfather. Otherwise, you can''t enter the threshold. The Zhang family is not powerful in Huitong City, but it should be no problem to deal with a doctor like you. To put it bluntly, it''s just a branch of shengshoutang, and it''s not valued by shengshoutang."

    "It''s just a clown. It doesn''t matter." Jiangning is full of indifferent back.

    "Ha ha, you have the confidence, but when I see that Zhang Jia wants to deal with you, what should you do? I hope you don''t hold the flag of my Chi family Chi Dongyu said coldly.

    Jiangning, however, gave a slight smile. He shook his head and asked: "you think highly of your chi family. If my wife didn''t want to come, I wouldn''t come to your auction today."

    "A man who can''t even enter the door dares to say such a big thing, but you tell me that if you don''t have my support, can you come in?" Chi Dongyu''s words were sharp, and he didn''t give in at all, but Jiangning''s words still made him a little angry.

    "Mr. Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I come to the auction without informing me?" A beautiful voice came, situ Ruoxue slowly towards them, but her eyes fell on Chen Lan.

    Chi Dongyu was stunned. Did he know the situ family? He felt that his face was beating too fast, and his face was burning with pain. It would be very simple for him to come in if he knew someone from the situ family.

    "This is Mrs. Jiang. She is as beautiful as a fairy." Situ Ruoxue said, but there was some hostility in her tone, and she also stretched out her beautiful hand.

    Chen Lan is a look at Jiangning, some curious, women''s intuition let her know, in front of this woman is not simple, and just that eye, let her keen to capture a trace of hostility.

    But Chen Lan is not a loser, she slowly straightened the waist, mouth with a soft smile, but it is very tough to say: "Hello, I am indeed Mrs. Jiang, Chen Lan." Mrs. Jiang''s three words are specially aggravated, but Chen Lan feels that she has gone too far.

    Chi Dongyu was stunned again, but he felt that the two women were quarreling. Although he was a man, he didn''t completely understand the leaders between women.

    "Well, let''s go in together, Miss situ." Chi Dongyu said slowly that situ Ruoxue, a woman with both means and beauty, would greet Jiangning specially. He didn''t know how many people would be surprised. Chi Dongyu shook his head and felt his smile a little stiff.

    At this time, a bright voice came again: "Mr. Jiang, why didn''t you inform me earlier when you want to come to the auction? I''ll let someone pick you up. Alas." Qin Liwu sighed and came over.

    Chi Dongyu felt that his mouth was a little bitter. Among the five families, the owners of two families came to greet Jiangning. This is just a fable. In Huitong City, apart from the five families, how could anyone have such ability.

    However, he understood that the first person to greet Jiangning was to put Chi Dongyu behind Jiangning, which was enough to show that Jiangning would have a higher status in their hearts.

    Until now, he is still like a wooden man, ignored by people, and no one greets him.

    "I also accompany my wife to come and have a look. I don''t intend to trouble you." Jiangning is not so cold that no one says hello. He still nods to Qin Liwu and situ Ruoxue.

    "Mrs. Jiang, I''ll take you in and let them talk to each other." Situ Ruoxue catches Chen Lan and takes Chen Lan to the winery.

    Chi Dongyu shakes his head. It''s easy now. The rest of the family won''t come. The Wei family has also been removed. This time, he has picked up all the people from the three families.

    "Well, Mr. Jiang, let''s go in. Is Mr. Jiang going to see something today, or is he really just looking around?" Qin Liwu said with a smile.

    Chi Dongyu was ignored again, and he had to follow them. However, with Qin Liwu taking the lead, the waiters inside would take them to the VIP seat, and he was dispensable.

    Jiangning is outspoken, he replied: "I''ve come to see the formula of the beauty medicine, you know lanning pharmaceutical industry is just starting, so I''m going to shoot it."

    "But if you do, no one will want to rob you." Qin Liwu didn''t have any idea about beauty medicine. Their main industry is not pharmaceutical.

    Chi Dongyu took two steps, but he was held by a man. He saw his grandfather standing on one side and shook his head: "now I know why?"

    "The grandfather?" Chi Dongyu asked suspiciously.

    "I naturally know that Qin Liwu is as polite to him as he is. What do you think, Xiao Yu, read more, learn more and think more." Said Chi, turning to catch up with Jiangning.

 Chapter 296

    "Look, Wei Jiwu is coming. He is the head of the Wei family. When he sees that his VIP seat has been robbed, what do you think he will say?"

    "I guess I''ll be furious immediately. The Wei family''s life is not good. It''s estimated that Wei Jiwu is angry. I don''t know where this man and woman came from. They dare to sit on the VIP seat."

    "It can''t be because there''s no one sitting in the VIP seat. They think they can sit around. Well, Wei Jiwu has gone up. Let''s watch the show."

    All the people at the auction are talking in a low voice, with strange eyes chasing Wei Jiwu. They want to know what will happen next.

    Wei Jiwu doesn''t have time to pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. He just knows that this time he comes to the auction to buy some gifts, and then give them to the leaders of shengshoutang to win his position again. Otherwise, the Wei family will be removed from the five families.

    Thinking about it, Wei Jiwu walked towards his own VIP seat, but at this time, his eyes were fixed, and he saw that his VIP seat had been occupied.

    "I''d like to see who is so bold. My Wei family is still one of the five big families. How dare you sit on my seat, Jiangning?" Wei Jiwu had said it fiercely, but suddenly the momentum fell down.

    Jiangning looked back, glanced at Wei Jiwu, and said faintly, "naturally, the Chi family brought me to this position."

    "Ha ha, Jiangning, how can you know the Chi family? I think you''re just pretending to be powerful. You think it''s great to help the Qin family hide from the shengshoutang branch. Jiangning is still a... Who beat me?"

    Wei Jiwu turned his head, his eyes constantly scanning around, but suddenly, his head was patted again, he immediately turned his head, behind him, Chi Lao looked at him with a smile.

    "Mr. Chi, why do you beat me? We are one of the five big families. You don''t want to give me face. I tell you, even though my Wei family has suffered so many changes recently, I don''t allow you Chi family to bully me."

    "That''s all." Wei Jiwu said domineering, but waved his hand, and then he also said, "you are the elder, I don''t care with you, you fight, but this boy took advantage of your chi family''s reputation, robbed my VIP seat, how do you explain?"

    When Jiangning heard this, he gave a sneer. He shook his head and looked at Wei Jiwu with no expression on his face. He said slowly, "I don''t need to borrow anyone''s reputation from Jiangning."

    Wei Jiwu just wanted to speak, but he was preempted by Chi. Chi went to him from behind him, pointed to Wei Jiwu''s nose, and said mercilessly:

    "Do you think you are a VIP, or do you think you are one of the five families?"

    Wei Jiwu stepped back two steps. He knew it, but it was the first time that someone said something like this in front of the crowd. If it was another person, he could immediately slap the other person in the face, but this was what Chi said.

    That represents the Chi family, which is also a big five family. However, he didn''t know what to say, but he said firmly, "Mr. Chi said something too much. You can''t treat me as a VIP, but you can''t say that I''m not a member of the big five family."

    But Chi just sneered and walked to the VIP table in front of him, ignoring his meaning.

    When Wei Jiwu saw that old Chi ignored him, he was angry. He turned to Jiangning and found that it was Jiangning who occupied his seat. Otherwise, how could he be so shameful.

    "Jiangning, I advise you to let my seat out quickly." Wei Jiwu gave a loud drink.

    "What if I don''t? The view is just right here. My wife likes this place. " Jiangning is light said, the tone is full of an unquestionable flavor.

    "Enough!"

    Wei Jiwu was stunned, but he saw Qin Liwu stand up, his face was even more black, the Wei family was the one who gave the most to him, and the other families were just falling down the drain.

    But without Qin Liwu''s leadership, his Wei family would not be so miserable now. He also didn''t have a good face for Qin Liwu and said coldly, "what do you mean? Qin Liwu, don''t think that my Wei family is afraid of your Qin family. Do you know how to write the four words "burning jade and stone". If my Wei family is destroyed, I won''t let you live. "

    "You are rude to Mr. Jiang. Do you think I can sit still? Hum, your Wei family and my Qin family are burning with jade. You look up to your Wei family too much. "

    "If my situ family is also involved, can you say that the Wei family is burning jade and stone?"

    "My Chi family is also interested in losing one of the five major families, one less competitor, and Huitong''s industry can share more."

    The three families stood up, and everyone understood one thing, that is, the Wei family was really removed, and some people with active minds immediately fell into thinking.

    Wei Jiwu glanced at Qin Liwu one by one. Each of them stayed for a few seconds, as if to engrave their image in his mind. Finally, his eyes fell on Jiangning.

    His expression is very vicious, his eyes twinkle with a fierce light, he also said to Jiangning word by word: "Jiangning, I won''t let you have a good time!"

    "I''ll stay with you to the end." Jiangning is not afraid of silk, still light said a word.

    At this time, Qin Liwu and situ Ruoxue took a step forward one after another, while Chi Dongyu was a little late, but he also took a step forward.

    Qin Liwu looked at each other, and then he took the lead and said, "if you think you can move Mr. Jiang, you are very wrong. What you said today accelerated the destruction of your Wei family."

    "Do you really want to fight me for Jiangning? As you know, Jiangning is just a man without any status. Qin Liwu, don''t think you have climbed a big tree. "

    Wei Jiwu said, but he never left Jiangning again. He hated Jiangning deeply.

    "Jiangning? I didn''t want to come out, but I''m very curious. Jiangning, are you holding the banner of our Jiang family and showing off your power here?"

    At this time, a handsome man slowly came up from behind. The man''s face was full of proud expression, his clothes were elegant, and he was close to me. In his deep eyes, there was a sharp look.

 Chapter 297

    "Jiangjia, is it the Jiangjia who went to the market? It seems that the Jiang family is the best in the market. Is it because Jiangning is also a member of the Jiang family? "

    "If I guess, judging from the attitude of the Jiang family, this Jiangning should not be a member of the Jiang family. Could it be that the three families are so polite to Jiangning because they mistook him for a member of the Jiang family?"

    Before the auction started, everyone felt that they had seen a good play. With a look of watching, they were all talking about it.

    Jiangning looked at the so-called Jiang family with great interest and said slowly, "I Jiangning have nothing to do with your Jiang family."

    "Oh? Then I want to ask, how can you let several big men of Huitong city around you? Do you think that Jiang, who is your surname, has the same surname as Jiang of our Jiang people? "

    The man is not angry, but is full of doubt asked a, and his arrival, let Wei Jiwu immediately filled with joy.

    "Let me introduce to you. This is the son of the Jiang family, master Jiang ruofeng and Qin Liwu. I''m very curious. Do you think Jiangning is also a member of the Jiang family?"

    Wei Jiwu didn''t expect that he just invited the man, who actually came. If he had known that the man was sitting in the rear, he would have been more tough.

    "Well, it''s good. I can be a dog of the Jiang family." Jiang ruofeng did not give the Wei family any face, but this humiliating remark only made the Wei family dare to be angry.

    Jiangning''s expression was a little chilly. He said blandly, "it''s a great prestige to go to the Jiang family in the market. I didn''t expect it," he said, adding a little more, "I really didn''t expect it."

    "Jiangning, you dare to speak rudely to the young master of the Jiang family, or even to the Jiang family. What''s your identity? You dare to say such words." Wei Jiwu is venting his anger to Jiangning. Jiang ruofeng doesn''t dare to roar, but Jiangning doesn''t dare.

    Qin Liwu''s face just changed a little. He went forward and said word by word: "Wei Jiwu, you dog should do your duty."

    "I''m not a dog!" Wei Jiwu immediately retorts, but he looks at Jiang ruofeng, but his eyes are a little scared. Sometimes, it''s not bad to be a dog, it just depends on who the owner is.

    Jiang ruofeng gently smiles and looks at Jiangning again. Then he slowly says, "you dare to say in front of them that you have nothing to do with our Jiang family, and see if they will defend you."

    "Give you less money to the Jiang family. Do you think everyone wants to be a member of the Jiang family?" Qin Liwu choked Jiang ruofeng.

    Jiang ruofeng is not angry, but looks at Jiangning full of banter. He is thinking about what Jiangning will do.

    Jiangning is slowly stood up from the chair, he step by step, not anxious to walk toward the river if the wind in the past, but his face is full of frost.

    "Why, do you want to know my relatives or kneel down for me? I allow you to join our Jiang family. I can let you marry our Jiang family. Well, a servant, ha ha ha."

    Jiangning doesn''t look angry, but in his heart, the volcano is about to erupt. Chen Lan sits on the seat and looks at Jiangning with some worry.

    Pop!

    At the next moment, everyone was shocked. Jiangning slapped Jiang ruofeng''s face quickly and fiercely. After the crisp and loud slap, Jiangning''s cold voice slowly rang through the whole scene.

    "You Jiang people make me sick. Get out of here!" The last three words, Jiangning is extremely suppress their anger, once again a slap Jiang ruofeng to throw out.

    After all this, Jiangning''s expression eased a lot. He took a long breath and dropped a sentence to Jiang ruofeng: "you Jiang people, it''s better not to appear in front of me again."

    With that, Jiangning turned back to the seat, face still has frost, but has eased a lot, Chen Lan want to ask, but she is smart to feel, now is not the time.

    "How dare you beat the Jiang family? Jiang Shao, I''ll take revenge for you. " Wei Jiwu drinks loudly. He wants to do it, but he finds that Jiang ruofeng is lying on the ground and unconscious.

    He was stunned. He didn''t dare to continue his work. He looked at Qin Liwu and said slowly, "Qin Liwu, you see, this Jiangning is not a member of the Jiang family. Do you still defend him?"

    "You are really funny. You think that Jiangning is a member of the Jiang family, so they all follow him and call Mr. Jiang. This name makes me sick. What kind of ball is Jiangning?"

    "Call out." Jiangning''s cold voice came again. He didn''t want to argue with Wei Jiwu, but why did he let the people of Jiang family appear in front of him?

    He hates those who avenge kindness and those who break faith most. But the people of the Jiang family just occupy these two sides. Otherwise, with his mood, how could he suddenly get angry and even hit Jiang ruofeng by hand.

    "Jiangning, your mask has been torn down. Do you think Qin Liwu will stand on your side? Ha ha, Jiangning, I''m waiting for the day when you are torn to pieces by the Jiang family. Qin Liwu, you are also in the wrong team!"

    Wei Jiwu laughs, and his long-standing grievances are vented at this moment, but he laughs, and suddenly there are several more people around him.

    "Give me a call. Mr. Jiang said he would fight it out!" Qin Liwu said coldly. He understood that Jiangning was really angry. He vaguely knew something about Jiangning and the Jiang family, but he didn''t know all about it. He also listened to Huang Sisuo. However, as a servant of Jiangning, Huang Sisuo didn''t dare to say too much about Jiangning.

    But he knew that as long as the people of the Jiang family who went to the market appeared, they would have to hit the people of the Jiang family and kneel down to beg for mercy.

    Thinking of this, he raised his head to Jiangning''s expressionless face. He trembled all over and quickly explained again: "not only Qin Liwu, but also Jiang ruofeng, fight! I''ll go down to my knees and beg for mercy. "

    Chi and Chi Dongyu look at each other. Rao is the depth of Chi''s old city. He still can''t see through the meaning of Qin Liwu, but he vaguely feels that Qin Liwu is afraid of Jiangning.

    He had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but in the end, he held back and didn''t dare and couldn''t do it. This is the Jiang family, not a little fish or shrimp.

    "Mr. Jiang, have you ever been satisfied?" Qin Liwu trembled and bowed respectfully to Jiangning 90 degrees, which surprised everyone.

    Jiangning recovered from his memory and saw Chen Lan holding his hand tightly. His eyes were full of worry. His frost immediately dissolved a lot. He touched Chen Lan''s hair and said slowly, "I''ll tell you what happened when I have time."

 Chapter 298

    Until the beginning of the auction, Jiangning''s expression eased a lot. He saw that Qin Liwu had already driven Jiang ruofeng and Wei Jiwu out, so he didn''t say any more. During this period, Chen Lan was always nervous and grasped his hand.

    Jiangning smiles and says to Chen Lan, "the auction has already started. We are not here for the prescription this time."

    "I believe my husband can make better prescriptions, but now I think it doesn''t matter if there is one." Chen Lan''s little bird leans on Jiangning''s shoulder.

    Jiangning didn''t say anything, but nodded noncommittally. He was naturally confident that he could make a better prescription than this.

    On the auction table, the auctioneer is already in place. He is holding a golden hammer, which seems to have some weight. It seems that the organizer is rich and the hammers are made of pure gold.

    However, Jiangning knows that the sponsor is the Chi family. When he takes a look at the Chi family, he vaguely feels that the Chi family is not simple, not strength, but ingenuity.

    It''s just that Jiangning didn''t point out. After what happened today, it''s estimated that the situ family and Chi family in Huitong city will not be on his side. After all, Qin Liwu is the only one who really knows his identity.

    "They''d better not come against me." Jiangning murmured in his heart.

    When Chen Lan saw that the first auction item had already been put on the market, he grabbed Jiangning''s hand in a hurry. Some of them were very curious and asked: "husband, you see, there is a piece of land for auction, and there are basically 70% or 80% of the land built on it."

    Chen Lan looked at the introduction and told Jiangning, but it seemed that she was quite interested. Jiangning raised her eyes and looked at the big screen above the auction table, and then slowly said:

    "The land area is very large, and the average price is also good. With the villas built on it, the starting price can only be regarded as good quality and low price."

    Jiangning''s voice was not very loud, but Qin Liwu and his family heard it at the auction. After all, the VIP seat was just in the front, not the partitioned VIP room.

    Qin Liwu also came to Jiangning and said, "this piece of land is a dead land for others. No one will buy it, but for Mr. Jiang, there should be no problem."

    "Oh?" Jiangning takes a look at Qin Liwu with great interest. He doesn''t know how profitable the real estate industry is. Although he doesn''t mind these belongings, it''s good to give Chen Lan more. However, he heard that there is a saying that women should be rich, not only their daughters, but also their wives.

    "Yes, because in the hands of other people, they have changed owners three or four times. Every time, the developer has a big problem. It''s said that the developer has some bad luck. When he takes over, he''ll have all kinds of bad luck, bankruptcy, illness, tut tut." Qin Liwu said with some emotion.

    When he finished, he didn''t wait for Jiangning to ask. Instead, he continued: "in fact, to be honest, a distant relative of the Qin family took over the land, but, alas, if Mr. Jiang is interested, I can buy the land and give it to Mr. Jiang."

    He has been watching the expression of Jiangning, he really saw in the eyes of Jiangning interested in just say this slightly abrupt words.

    It''s just who Jiangning is, a piece of land. If he really needs it, he doesn''t have to let others buy it for him. He shook his head and slowly raised the sign in his hand: "I''ll buy it myself."

    All of a sudden, his action of holding up the brand made all the people in the auction explode, one by one in a low voice, as if he saw something incredible.

    Jiangning''s six senses were sharp. Although it was noisy, he still heard what the people around him were saying.

    "Is this man dying? Dare to buy this piece of land, do not know this piece of land in Huitong city has been changed hands six times? No one who deals with them will come to a good end. "

    "Ah? Six times, it''s not like only three or four times. I understand that there are only three or four times on the surface, but the end of the people on the surface is miserable enough. "

    "It''s OK to know. This man is just dazzled by the benefits. I think he''s a fool if he dares to buy this kind of land... Almost. I don''t think he can be provoked."

    The price of this land is only 100 million yuan. Jiangning took this land when the initial price was more than 1 million yuan. However, this land covers a large area, and even a piece of land with an area of more than 10000 square meters at the bottom of the mountain can be considered. The whole area from the hillside to the foot of the mountain also belongs to this land. Jiangning has a rough look, and it is really cost-effective.

    The auctioneer dropped the hammer, and Jiangning bought this piece of land. The auctioneer felt his voice tremble a little. If the land had been abandoned for so long, it was actually sold.

    For a moment, everyone looked at Jiangning with an incredible eye. More people really felt that Jiangning was like a fool, but after what happened just now, they did not dare to make a mockery.

    Qin Liwu wanted to buy the land and give it to Jiangning, but he didn''t expect Jiangning to give it to him directly. When his thoughts were still flying, Jiangning''s words came again.

    "Is there anything special about this land? Tell us about it. "

    Chen Lan involuntarily grabs Jiangning''s arm. She wants to ask why Jiangning wants to buy a piece of land that sounds very dangerous. But she thinks Jiangning should not do anything that is not sure. Now Qin Liwu is going to talk about this land, and she can feel that she has goose bumps.

    "I''ll mainly talk about the distant relative of the Qin family. After he took over the land, it was really bad luck. No matter how my Qin family rescued me, or my family broke down, if I didn''t send someone to help me, I think there would be some deaths."

    "What kind of misfortune is it?" Chen Lan finished, only to find that his voice line some hoarse feeling, hastily dry cough two, incomparably looking forward to Qin Liwu, waiting for his text.

    Qin Liwu didn''t care. After sipping a mouthful of water, he slowly said to Jiangning: "for example, it''s unreasonable to travel. The car was hit when it was stopped and the car was hit when it was walking on the road. I remember that the highest frequency of traffic accidents was five times a day. Alas." Qin Liwu sighed. He sometimes doubted how unlucky it would be for such a thing to happen.

    "Husband, how do I feel so scared? Mr. Qin, has there been any investigation since then, is it someone who specifically targeted at your distant relatives? " Chen Lan asked Qin Liwu again.

 Chapter 299

    Qin Liwu shakes his head. Who dares to play these sinister tricks on the Qin family? That''s OK. It''s not enough to kill you at one time. You have to hire a lot of people to have an accident with you every day. Do you really think it''s a bumper car?

    "I really can''t find out anything. It''s just a simple accident, not to mention at home. Anyway, it''s a disaster. Before, a big tree in my distant relative''s house was blown down by the wind and hit at home. How small a probability do you think it is?"

    Hearing this, Jiangning already had an idea in his heart. Looking at Chen Lan''s surprised face, he waved his hand and said, "I probably understand. I''ll go and have a look sometime."

    "Husband, or forget it. Although this bad luck doesn''t feel fatal, once people''s bad luck reaches a limit, it''s really dangerous."

    Jiangning knows that Chen Lan is worried about himself. He slowly grabs Chen Lan''s hand and gives a serious response: "don''t worry, your husband won''t have a problem. If he wants to have a problem, it''s also the behind the scenes who do it."

    "By the way, Qin Liwu." Jiangning seemed to think of something again, and called Qin Liwu, "I want to know why the last of your five families has never appeared?"

    "That family is the most mysterious. Apart from knowing the family name Qian, the family has a lot of industries, but we really haven''t seen many people about the Qian family." When Qin Liwu answered, his eyes were full of thinking. He was trying to extract information related to the family from his head.

    Jiangning''s eyes twinkled for a moment. This is similar to Ningcheng''s method, and they are all surnamed Qian. It''s really strange. After all, Qian''s family has been destroyed by him.

    "Is there a fish who has missed the net, or is it just money?" Jiangning murmured, his fingers beating rhythmically on the small table.

    Qin Liwu and Chen Lan knew Jiangning was thinking, and naturally they did not dare to disturb Jiangning.

    With this in mind, there were only a few items on sale. Jiangning really can''t remember what the Qian family had done before, and he never had any contact with the family of people surnamed Qian except Ningcheng.

    "The seventh auction item is a prescription, a beauty cream. It''s said that rubbing it on the skin can make you feel as young as ten years younger, and the most important thing is that it works for both men and women."

    "There is also a sample made here. Of course, the auctioneer guarantees that it must be made according to the process above the formula. Of course, there are all kinds of documents to prove it. You don''t have to worry too much. My Chi family has verified that it is really effective, and you can buy it at ease."

    The auctioneer also showed all kinds of supporting documents on the big screen. The audience could see that they were immediately interested in this prescription. Which woman doesn''t need this ten-year-old thing? Although the demand for men is small, some people also want to keep a young appearance. For example, the appearance of actors and actresses who are ten years younger can make their career golden period extend indefinitely.

    "If this prescription really works, then it''s really a big business opportunity. I don''t know how much the starting price is."

    "Let me know the Finance Department of the company and check the maximum current capital we have. This prescription must be taken down and well operated. It''s enough to make a fortune."

    The people at the auction were so enthusiastic that they had to grab the prescription one by one. Some even began to prepare to calculate the value of the real estate.

    Jiangning took a look at the prescription. Most of the herbs on it were hidden, but it was also for the sake of confidentiality. Jiangning could understand it.

    The samples have already been brought up, and the auctioneer is also on the spot to collect a person to test the medicine. In a short time, several ladies rushed to the table and competed for the qualification one by one.

    The auctioneer was also very helpless. Fortunately, at the end of the day, Chi Lao came out to calm down the scene and randomly selected a lady to stand on the stage to test the medicine.

    "Let me have a look. The seller said that the first time you use it, it will have obvious effect. Now let''s let this lady take off her make-up, and then let her try the medicine." The auctioneer said, and several waitresses came up and took the lady down.

    Lady''s face tangled, she asked the auctioneer: "can I not remove makeup?"

    Chen Lan also smiles. She is also a woman. Naturally, she can see how heavy the makeup on the lady''s face is. She also whispers: "it will take a little time to remove the makeup."

    Jiangning was also amused by Chen Lan''s words. When he looked at the prescription, he always felt that he had heard of it somewhere, but it seemed to be irrelevant in his impression.

    After a short time, the lady had already taken off her make-up, which surprised everyone. After she took off her make-up, it was like a new person. People at the auction thought that the auction had changed someone.

    "My God, Chinese magic, make-up, forget it, these days, not only photos can''t be trusted, but also face-to-face two people can''t believe it. After removing makeup, I can''t bear to look directly at it."

    "The picture is so beautiful. I''d like to ask the elder sister''s husband if it''s weird for you to look at your wife wandering in front of you with two faces every day."

    This time, people began to ridicule, make the lady family is very embarrassed.

    When the auctioneer stood on the stage, he was also helpless in the face of people''s ridicule. He didn''t say a word. When he looked closer, the lady looked more competitive.

    "We don''t care so much. Now, we''ll invite this product and start to test the medicine. If you can''t see clearly on the big screen, you can get in a little bit." As the auctioneer said, he turned his head and looked at the big screen. It was dull in an instant, as if he was scared.

    But the auctioneer''s quality is still very good, he immediately turned his stiff into a polite smile, he looked at the lady, the hand is also very fast picked up the sample.

    Jiangning saw that it was a delicate jade box, because it was very close. As soon as the jade box was opened, he saw the crystal clear ointment inside. He immediately stood up from the sofa.

    He remembered that when he was treating others in Xitang City, he saw this ointment. It was also because of this that he had a grudge with Lady Wei.

    He thought it would be over, but he didn''t expect that the backstage man would openly take out the ointment to harm people. "If there is something wrong with the ointment, you''d better not apply it to your face, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 300

    "What can be the problem? Do you think we won''t pay for this ointment if we smear it with just one word? "

    "Yes, don''t you say that just to reduce the number of competitors? Do you think we are all idiots with this small skill? If this prescription works, I will get it."

    "Don''t be afraid to think that the Qin family will support you. We will compete fairly and no one will provoke anyone!"

    At the auction, because of Jiangning''s words, it caused a great stir. Everyone tried to guess Jiangning''s meaning with ulterior motives. It seems that even Qin Liwu''s appearance is useless.

    Jiangning reminds only from the point of view of a doctor. He doesn''t want to see these harmful things circulating in the market. However, since he has been reminded, it''s none of his business if others don''t listen.

    Qin Liwu immediately believed what Jiangning said. In fact, he was also a little interested in the prescription. Only when Jiangning said he would come to buy it did he give up his interest. Now it seems that even if Jiangning is not interested, he can''t buy the prescription.

    "Husband, is there really something wrong with this prescription? What''s the problem?" Chen Lan asked curiously.

    Jiangning also tells Chen Lan about the treatment in Xitang city. Chen Lan immediately covers her mouth in surprise. If this is the case, then the prescription is not to harm people.

    Chen Lan just wanted to stand up and say something. After all, she knew that a woman''s face could be regarded as a woman''s second life. If she lost her face, she could not say that she lost her life, but Jiangning gave her a hand.

    "Now that you''ve said that, it''s just a target of public criticism. Don''t worry, I won''t let so many innocent people suffer."

    What Chen Lan doesn''t know is that Jiangning has concealed some consequences. If the ointment is used for a long time, it will be life-threatening, so Jiangning will definitely choose to take it.

    "Mr. Jiang, according to you, what''s the plan of this prescription? Is it to disfigure people who have used it? I can''t understand what it means?" Qin Liwu was also full of doubts.

    There was a look of thinking in his eyes. After a long time, he patted his thigh and said, "if there is something wrong with this prescription, then come up with another expensive medicine that can cure this prescription, isn''t it...".

    Jiangning nodded slightly. There is a possibility, and it is very likely that it is for this reason. It can not be said that lady Wei is just testing this prescription.

    "No matter whether it''s true or not, the people behind us are aiming at this goal. Naturally, we can get some benefits from it, which can be regarded as saving people." Jiangning light said a sentence.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop it now, but he just said it, but no one listened to him. In this way, he was just asking for no fun. As a doctor and an innocent victim, he still wanted to save himself.

    "When I go back to study, we''ll make a new prescription to cure the disease as soon as possible." Jiangning said that he had seen the ointment before, but he didn''t know if there were any other changes to the prescription.

    He turned his head and said to Qin Liwu, "go out and find the Chi family and let them take a little of this sample for me to have a look."

    If Chi''s family were willing to stand on his side, he would have come to express his position without saying a word. It is obvious that he has other thoughts, so he is not good to start.

    Qin Liwu nodded and agreed. Since it was just a sample, the Chi family would not lose face. Thinking of this, he also took a look at Chi Lao and planned to find him later.

    "Oh, my God, this ointment is really effective. It used to be an old woman, but now her skin is much smoother. Not to mention that she looks ten years younger, it''s worth it."

    "Although it''s still ugly, it''s better to see the skin with naked eyes. Tut, it looks tender."

    Jiangning turned his head and listened to the exclamations around him. He was not surprised. He had seen this ointment before and knew what effect it had. Now it''s good, but not necessarily after.

    Jiangning could vaguely see the ferocity and madness in the eyes of the lady. He could probably understand the lady''s mood. He went on stage to remove her make-up and was ridiculed by all kinds of people. Now after one wipe, people have a new view of her. For the sake of face, it is estimated that the lady is ready to give up.

    "Hurry up, give me some more." Sure enough, the lady said something to the auctioneer.

    The auctioneer also had some helplessness, but he didn''t agree to the lady''s request. Instead, he turned around and held up the sample and said to the crowd, "the auction of the prescription will start now. Madam, please go down."

    The lady''s face is not happy, but she knows that this is the Chi family as the backstage. How dare she make trouble? She can only turn around and walk under the stage.

    Jiangning looked at the lady''s caressing face and shook her head. One was willing to fight and the other was willing to get hurt. He was really hard to say, and could only whisper: "I hope she will be psychologically prepared and will not be scared by her own face."

    "Husband, is it really so terrible?" Chen Lan asked.

    Chen Lan looks at the lady whose skin is getting better now. She can''t imagine that the lady''s face will eventually become rotten. After all, the improvement is in front of her eyes.

    Looking at Jiangning nodding, Chen Lan is also some poor lady, she is also firm said: "we need to make medicine as soon as possible to solve this harmful thing."

    Jiangning has some ideas now, but it''s not known whether the prescription has changed. So now he can''t give the prescription to Chen Lan. He glances around behind him, but he doesn''t know what he''s looking at.

    "My illusion?" Jiangning murmured. Before, he faintly felt that a look had fallen on him. If he was a little distracted, the look was gone. He could not find it again.

    In just a few minutes, the starting price of this medicine was more than doubled, which is enough to see how crazy these people are for their interests.

    "I don''t know who dares to rob me! I''ll give you a hundred million! "

    The man yelled, but it broke the price of the prescription to the range of hundreds of millions, but it''s not over, the price of the prescription is still rising.

    At this time, a man with a white mask was hiding in the corner of the auction. He swept across Jiangning as if he knew Jiangning.

    Jiangning looked back again and suddenly saw the man with the white mask. The man immediately raised the sign. But for the first time, Jiangning didn''t find the man, and for the second time, would he be fooled by him?

    It was obviously impossible. He turned his head and didn''t rush up immediately. Instead, he said to Qin Liwu beside him: "behind, in the corner of the last row, there is a man wearing a mask. Later, he will go to stare at him."

 Chapter 301

    After Jiangning finished, he didn''t continue to pay attention to the man, but his eyes disappeared.

    The auction is still going on. It will take some time for the new price of the prescription to come out after each bid. Obviously, the calm people are also considering how much profit the prescription can make.

    But the price is still rising. Even Jiangning is a little bit tongue smacking. He bought a piece of land and spent 100 million, but the harmful things cost more than 300 million. These people seem to be crazy.

    "We''ve stopped all the industries, and only the pharmaceutical factories are left. Who dares to compete with me?"

    Jiangning looked back and saw a man with a ferocious face. He shook his head and said faintly, "why do you have to worry?" His voice was not big, but it was heard by the ferocious man.

    The man immediately turned his head. He just thought he heard the illusion and was still bidding.

    "Didn''t Mr. Jiang come here for this prescription before? Now he really doesn''t need this prescription, or is it really a problem?"

    What is rare is that this is what situ Ruoxue said. Jiangning thought that this woman might have to get rid of him, but since situ Ruoxue asked, he also replied:

    "There is a problem. You can check Wei Jiwu''s sister. This woman used similar things before." Jiangning is also kind. Don''t let situ ruoxie use the ointment at that time. It''s funny.

    Situ Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully. Wei Jiwu''s sister, this is a direction. Maybe she can find out the origin of the contradiction between Jiangning and Wei Jiwu.

    However, she knows that Jiangning is also a doctor of the holy hand hall. It is also a strange point why Wei Jiwu should be brought down.

    "Three hundred and fifty-three million transactions. The prescription belongs to guest 250."

    After the transaction of the prescription, the next auction items passed quickly. Maybe many people still didn''t come out of the prescription.

    At this time, Jiangning''s eyes lit up, and it came up with a Polygonum multiflorum, but this Polygonum multiflorum is like a human figure, and it is also very big, which must be a rare medicinal material.

    "It''s a medicinal herb, Polygonum multiflorum. We all know its utility. Looking at the big screen, it''s hard to say its origin. The starting price of Polygonum multiflorum is 10 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 500000 yuan each time. The auction starts."

    Almost as soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, Jiangning raised the brand in his hand. However, the medicinal material, which is worth tens of millions of yuan, was a little daunting to the public.

    At this time, an old man stood up from the corner and said in a loud voice, "it''s true that this is Polygonum multiflorum, but it''s quite problematic to keep it. Nine times out of ten, it''s harmful to auction it."

    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. Because of the old man''s words, some people who wanted to raise their cards were really ready to retreat. For a moment, only Jiangning offered 10.5 million yuan for the whole game.

    The auctioneer''s face is a little ugly. The old man is obviously here to stir up the trouble. But under such circumstances, how can he scold the old man? Isn''t it that he is sitting up? Is there something wrong with the medicinal materials?

    "That young man surnamed Jiang, I advise you to take back the price. This medicine is not worth the price." The old man spoke again.

    Jiangning is indifferent to a reply, "if no one bid with me, then this medicine is mine, right?" It''s obvious that the herbs will be auctioned off.

    After a while, the old man''s face became blue and red. He also said coldly, "young man, don''t you believe what I said?"

    "I remember that this old man is a professor in Huitong Medical University, who has a deep understanding of medicinal materials. What he said is authoritative, and there should be no mistake."

    "But Jiangning is still determined to buy it. I think it''s a rebuttal to the professor. These old scholars are stubborn. I hope others will listen to what they say. I think there will be a good play."

    The crowd whispered. Several people recognized the old man''s identity, but they put down the sign in their hands. Obviously they didn''t want to buy it.

    Just let people surprised again, Jiangning directly said: "I don''t believe what you said."

    People also cover their faces. Their faces are called wonderful. They think that even if they really don''t believe it, they won''t say it so directly. The old professor will be angry.

    "Young man, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey, right? I''m doing it for your own good. Listen to me and cancel the bid. Otherwise, you''ll lose." The old professor spoke again. Although he said it was for Jiangning''s good, his tone was unquestionable.

    Jiangning light smile, but did not put the old man''s words in mind, but once again said: "is it time to fix the price?"

    "Young man! I''ll let you take the price back. " The old professor said in a loud voice, he all stood up and said that the Polygonum multiflorum is not good, if there is anyone who insists on buying it, it is not to give him face.

    As a professor of Huitong Medical University, he always takes a high attitude. When he dares that someone will not give him face, he walks towards Jiangning with his feet raised.

    Jiangning''s face was impatient, and he didn''t want to pay attention to the old professor. Seeing this, Qin Liwu stood up and said to the auctioneer:

    "If no one offers, this Polygonum multiflorum is Mr. Jiang''s."

    The old professor came up with a gloomy face to the extreme. If he didn''t talk much, it would be OK. But now that he has said it, how can he let Jiangning buy this medicine.

    "I said, are you a little boy who doesn''t know how to praise you, old man? I''m doing it for you, and you don''t listen to me?" The old professor walked up to Jiangning and pointed to Jiangning.

    Jiangning raised his head. Originally, he was in a bad mood today, but now it''s the same thing. When he spoke, he also took a trace of anger: "I don''t blame you if you don''t understand the value, but you should not stop me from buying this Polygonum multiflorum."

    "I am... Wait, you say I don''t understand the value? I tell you, the inside of this Polygonum multiflorum must be rotten, all of them have no medicine, do you dare to bet with me? " The old professor said in a loud voice, this face must be to get back, since this Jiangning does not listen to advice, then don''t blame him.

    Jiangning said coldly, "if it''s not rotten, can you go away?" After that, he also patted Chen Lan and said to her:

    "Let''s pay. Let''s settle down this Polygonum multiflorum first."

 Chapter 302

    Chen Lan took out her bank card and paid the 10.5 million yuan she was too old. She was also curious about why Jiangning was so worried. However, looking at the human shaped Polygonum multiflorum, she was more interested in this medicinal material.

    "What''s the hurry? Do you think anyone will rob you? You''re really out of your mind when you pay 10 million for this rotten medicinal material."

    Listening to the old professor''s words, Jiangning actually nodded seriously and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if you rob it or not. It''s very cost-effective to take this medicine at the lowest cost."

    "I didn''t hear you wrong. You said it was a good deal?" The old professor seemed to be amused, and immediately began to laugh, with an inexplicable feeling on his face. Even if someone bought this broken medicinal material, would it be cost-effective to spend more than 10 million?

    The old professor''s words also made the people in the meeting room laugh. They were laughing and talking in a low voice.

    "I''m sure he''ll take the loss. There''s a saying that''s not right. I don''t listen to the old man. The loss is in front of me. Don''t say it. I didn''t believe it before."

    "He just wants to make sure that he doesn''t lose money. People are stupid and see more money. For the sake of face, ten million is nothing, but he wants this face, but he refutes the old professor''s face."

    Jiangning saw the money paid, he also went up and took the Polygonum multiflorum in his hand. The Polygonum multiflorum is very big, nearly a meter long, and the widest place may be about half a meter. Jiangning also grasped the Polygonum multiflorum.

    He also did not see such medicinal materials for a long time, holding the Polygonum multiflorum, more determined their own ideas, but also involuntarily sighed: "this is not an ordinary medicinal material, has been regarded as the king of medicine, the king of Polygonum multiflorum."

    "That is to say, a fool should treat this broken medicinal material as a treasure and return it to the king of medicine. Have you ever seen the king of medicine?" The old professor''s words are obviously pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust, saying that Jiangning is a fool.

    He sneered, and then said: "cut this Polygonum multiflorum, if the medicine is not rotten, I apologize to you! But if it''s rotten, I won''t let you do anything. After all, you''ve lost 10 million. "

    That''s what he said, but if the medicine is rotten, he will be good.

    Jiangning slowly stroked the herbs, and his mouth turned up. He pointed like a knife and gently scratched on the Polygonum multiflorum. After a while, half of the Polygonum multiflorum was cut off.

    Seeing this, the old professor said confidently, "look, I''ll say this medicine is rotten."

    But all of a sudden, an inexplicable fragrance immediately spread to everyone''s nose, even the old professor''s nose followed.

    "My God, is it the taste of Polygonum multiflorum? Why is it so fragrant? I feel comfortable after smelling it. Is it really useless?"

    "The boy picked up the treasure. It''s so fragrant. It''s worth ten million flowers."

    A few people who knew the medicinal materials stretched their necks, smelled the fragrance one by one, and their mouths were also involuntarily praised.

    The old professor was stunned. He looked at the Polygonum multiflorum in Jiangning''s hands. Suddenly, his eyes widened. He rushed up and reached out to grab the Polygonum multiflorum in Jiangning''s hands.

    Jiangning how skill, he waved on the Polygonum multiflorum, turned away from the old professor, turned to sit on his VIP seat, at the same time, a cold voice also came out from Jiangning''s mouth: "do you understand, you can roll if you understand."

    He would cut Polygonum multiflorum in front of the public, just to avoid trouble. The old man had been buzzing in his ears, which made him feel a little irritable.

    "You little boy, let me see what will happen. I''ve never seen this kind of medicinal material before. It should be a liquid that has been coagulated for a long time. It''s amazing. It''s a liquid that has all the properties. It''s going to take at least thousands of years to precipitate."

    The old professor said and came up again, but before he got close to Jiangning, he was blocked by Qin Liwu who stood up. Qin Liwu also said coldly, "if it''s OK, you can leave. Don''t disturb Mr. Jiang."

    The old professor''s face became very ugly. He was stubborn. Even Qin Liwu did not give face at all. Not to mention Qin Liwu, he would not give face to any one of the five families.

    "Others like to follow the crowd, but I''m not the same. What else can you do to me, I''ll see what happened?" With that, the old professor raised his hand to push away Qin Liwu.

    Qin Liwu was immediately upset. How much face he had in Huitong city? Several people wanted to talk to him like this. But today, he met a person who didn''t give him face at all.

    Don''t say this person bothered Jiangning. Even if he didn''t disturb Jiangning, he would not be polite now. He coughed and several bodyguards came up to catch the old professor.

    "You, little boy, this thing needs to be handed over to us for research. If you buy it, our university will thank you and send you a banner. What do you think?" The old professor couldn''t see it, so he yelled.

    All the people in the auction hall immediately hissed. They didn''t know what it was like to hand in for research. The old man was envious when he saw the medicine, but the excuse was too bad.

    The old professor struggled a few times and said to the bodyguard beside him, "OK, I won''t go. Let me have a few words with this boy here."

    "You don''t want to be shameful. Mr. Jiang said before that if the inside of Polygonum multiflorum is not rotten, you can go away. If you don''t go away, I will help you."

    The reason why Qin Liwu let the bodyguards let go was to see that he was an old man. If he was younger, he would be thrown out immediately, and he needed so much nonsense.

    However, the old professor ignored it, standing in the same place and shaking his head, he said to Jiangning: "this kind of thousands of years of drug precipitation is a good research project. You have to hand it in to contribute to our medicinal research."

    "Moreover, what a great honor you are. Think about it. As a young man, our university gives you the banner. If you take it back and hang it every day, it''s not a matter of glory. To say the least, you''ve made a great contribution to the development of science, isn''t it?"

    In the eyes of the public, several of them even intended to support the old professor. They immediately stood up and yelled at Jiangning.

    "Anyway, you are able to buy this Polygonum multiflorum with tens of millions because of the old professor''s words. You might as well contribute it."

 Chapter 303

    As soon as these words came out, there were a few more supporters. One of them, an aunt, also stood up and yelled at Jiangning

    "I don''t know what the old professor means, but it''s right to make contributions to the society. If you buy 10 million things, you can contribute them."

    Qin Liwu turned his head and glanced at the past one by one. These people were really standing and talking without backache. They were ten million when they opened their mouths and closed their mouths

    "Ten million, that''s a good thing. If you pay ten million, will you contribute this medicine?"

    Chen Lan also can''t sit still. She stands up and points to several people behind her and says in a loud voice: "if you want this medicine, it''s easy. You stand up and contribute 10 million to the scientific research fund. Naturally, we will also contribute to the medicine."

    Jiangning gave a cry and a smile and pulled Chen Lan. He would not hand over the medicine anyway. It''s not a matter of money. It''s something he wants to use.

    But Chen Lan all spoke, how can he blame his wife, he can only help Chen Lan said: "just like this, I want to contribute, can, contribute a hundred million to buy this medicine."

    A few people who stood up suddenly stopped and said that it was ok, but it must be impossible to really contribute anything. Besides, 10 million is not a small number for them.

    The old professor was also a little anxious when he saw Dayi. He had been studying medicinal materials for so many years and had done a lot of research, but it was the first time that he saw the flowing liquid of Polygonum multiflorum.

    For the first time he could smell that fragrance, and what he could smell thousands of times more than any perfume. How could he not want to study it?

    "I think you want to eat this Polygonum multiflorum?" Qin Liwu inexplicably said, full of banter at the old professor.

    The old professor nodded involuntarily. After all, after smelling the fragrance, he had some careful thinking in his heart. He didn''t know what would happen if he ate this precious medicinal material.

    At this time, because the old professor nodded slightly, people immediately became indignant.

    "Oh, I thought he really just wanted to study, but he didn''t expect to eat a little. This man is really greedy, old professor. Do you ignore this old face?"

    "How can the course you study become a thick skinned one? Otherwise, how can you be much thicker than a wall?"

    The old professor came back. He was also confused by the fragrance of the medicine, so he nodded. He twitched his nose, but the fragrance of the medicine had been gone for a long time.

    There was a ferocious look on his face. His eyes kept turning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ten seconds later, the old professor also yelled.

    "Who put this medicine up for auction? This medicine has precipitated liquid medicine, with a value of at least hundreds of millions. Take this medicine back quickly, you will lose a lot." What he couldn''t get, he even wanted Jiangning not to get.

    Jiangning is a sneer, slowly said: "why do you think I will pay in advance?" How can Jiangning not be prepared to play these tricks.

    He had thought for a long time that if the value of Polygonum multiflorum was discovered, perhaps the seller would go back on it. However, there is a saying that the buyer is sure to leave. Now that the money and goods are cleared, how can he go back on it.

    The old professor became angry. He pointed to Jiangning and couldn''t speak.

    Jiangning is waving, face unchanged, indifferent said: "the auction still need to continue, Qin Liwu, don''t let this man make trouble here."

    "All right This is what Qin Liwu and others said. They agreed and motioned to the bodyguards, who immediately caught the old professor again. This time, they directly pulled him out of the door.

    "You''ll regret it. I''m a professor. You dare to drive me away. Don''t you know how many papers I published? Why do you treat me like this?"

    The auction hall suddenly quieted down, and no one went to see the old professor. In their opinion, the old professor really made it. It''s not good to have a good look at the auction. They have nothing to look for.

    The auction started again, but Jiangning was no longer interested in the precious things behind it, even the artworks and antiques collected by some collectors.

    An hour later, the auction was over again. Qin Liwu brought a driver to Jiangning and said, "Mr. Jiang, let me take you back. Besides, on the way, I also want to tell you something."

    Jiangning nodded. Qin Liwu had done a lot for him. He couldn''t refuse this little thing.

    Just at this time, a man with a goatee came over. He had a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek. With the goatee, he was very special, but his eyes made people feel uncomfortable. He always felt a sense of insidious and cunning.

    When he came to Jiangning, he first saluted respectfully, which slowly explained his intention: "Mr. Jiang, the Polygonum multiflorum that you bought is my medicinal material."

    "I see." Jiangning light said, ready to leave, but the goatee is also in front of him, he paused, asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "No, I just don''t know if Mr. Jiang can return the Radix Polygoni Multiflori to me. Of course, I''m willing to buy it back at three times, no, five times the price." After listening to the old professor, he stopped Jiangning and offered five times the price just to stop the loss.

    "When Mr. Jiang bought it, he bought it. Do you think Mr. Jiang is short of this money? In other words, even if it''s hundreds of millions, do you think my Qin family will be short of this money?" Qin Liwu said preemptively.

    But the goatee was not angry. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m a side branch of the Qian family. My surname is Qian PUFA. In the face of the Qian family, this medicine..."

    Before he had finished, Jiangning waved and interrupted him, and then said, "how about the face of the Qian family? I don''t want to give it to you." With that, a soft force pushed the goatee away.

    "Don''t say you''re a sidekick. Even if the money family comes, what''s the matter?" Qin Liwu also disdained to say a, coldly looked at the man, this just turned to leave.

    The goat''s mouth twitched, and his eyes were occupied by a fierce look. "Everyone looked down on me. My family is like this, and so are you. Immediately, I will make you pay the price." With a wave of his hand, he left with his own people.

 Chapter 304

    Jiangning didn''t know that he was missed. At this time, he was sitting on the car with Qin Liwu, but Qin Liwu''s words shocked him.

    "What, you want me to give some lectures. Why?" Jiangning''s first thought was to refuse, but he still wanted to know the reason for Qin Liwu.

    Qin Liwu was also in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t want to give this lecture, but now he has taken over the branch of Shengshou hall. It''s just a little sad that there are few interns.

    In other words, they are short of staff now. The doctors are very self reliant, and they are not willing to go to see the complicated diseases. Jiangning is not good enough to ask for a visit. He is afraid that if it goes on like this, the shengshoutang branch will need to close down.

    This may be the first closed branch of shengshoutang in history. He is also helpless. He plans to absorb some talents from the school. That''s why he said to hold such a lecture.

    "In fact, it''s for interns." Qin Liwu said cautiously that he was also afraid that Jiangning would get angry about it. "At the same time of opening a lecture, he recruited some interns with good talent and medical skills."

    "So it is." Jiangning felt a little embarrassed when he touched his chin. Zhao Liwei drove away a group of interns, Taibaishan drove away some interns, and Zhang Lei drove away some interns.

    Although these things are the troubles of others, to put it bluntly, they have something to do with him. It''s hard to refuse.

    "Husband, if you go to be a teacher, I''ll go to class. Hey, I''ll see what you look like in class." Chen Lan holds Jiangning''s hand, some coquetry general said.

    It''s just that this is where Chen Lan is smart. She knows that Jiangning doesn''t want to go, but she seems to be moving. So she deliberately said this to give Jiangning more support in her choice.

    Jiangning smile, he probably understand Chen Lan''s meaning, after all, so long husband and wife, he also agreed to come down, "OK, I''ll go, you arrange it, but interns I have to choose."

    Jiangning thinks that this is also an opportunity. Although the former interns have achieved a little in medical skills, their mind can be described as childish. He does not want such interns in shengshoutang.

    "Good, good." Qin Liwu said three good words in a row. He was obviously very excited. He suddenly felt that Jiang Zhenren was not so difficult to get along with. He had always worried about Jiang Ning''s identity and was careful. But now it seems that Jiang Zhenren is still very good at speaking.

    Jiangning would be amused if he knew Qin Liwu''s idea. He is not a monster. How can he say that he should be careful and afraid of saying wrong things? Most of the time, Jiangning would not care about these small things.

    But today is also an exception, because a Jiang family member came to him, which made him a little out of control and a little irritable, but now he is much better.

    "By the way, Jiang ruofeng, husband, do they have anything to do with you?" Chen Lan doesn''t know what''s wrong. Suddenly she''s interested in it again.

    Jiangning is a faint smile, did not mind, he saw in front of Qin Liwu''s body is also slightly toward the back, obviously also interested in the appearance.

    "The Jiang family does have something to do with me, but their surname Jiang has nothing to do with me. It''s just the same surname. However, the Jiang family has done a lot of excessive things. I have to go to the market when I have time."

    Jiangning said, don''t look out of the window, as if did not continue to open the meaning, but Chen Lan also did not continue to ask the bottom of the question, at least know that is not his guess.

    "But husband, maybe when I go to the market, I should go with you." Chen Lan said that her face was a little dim, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, but Jiangning''s mood was also a little complicated at this time, and she didn''t think so much.

    The silent atmosphere was broken by Qin Liwu when Jiangning returned to his residence: "Mr. Jiang, how about I arrange for you to hold the lecture in three days?"

    "Yes." Jiangning is also OK, naturally also agreed to come down.

    Three days later, Jiangning came to the gate of Huitong Medical University. Chen Lan really chose to stay until now, waiting to listen to Jiangning''s lecture.

    Qin Liwu closed the car door and led the way in front of him. He also said to Jiang Ning, "this lecture will last two hours in the morning and three hours in the afternoon. It will be more comprehensive. Traditional Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion and so on. Does Mr. Jiang have any questions about these contents? If so, I can adjust them immediately."

    "Yes, the points are too rough. For example, the prescription can be divided into more than ten kinds according to the effect. Acupuncture technique is not only so simple, but also the angle, strength and accuracy of acupuncture can be kept for several hours."

    Jiangning said, pondering for a moment, and then said again: "forget it, I''ll just watch the content and talk about it. I''ll talk about it in five hours."

    Qin Liwu nodded and agreed. Before, he also helped Jiangning prepare some teaching plans, but now it seems that he can''t use them. He also flattered him and said, "Mr. Jiang is really powerful, so I''m looking forward to Mr. Jiang''s free play."

    Soon, they came to a huge ladder classroom. The whole ladder classroom also has audio equipment, which can accommodate thousands of people. Depending on the situation, there will be a lot of people coming to this lecture.

    It is said that the doctors from shengshoutang came to give lectures, and many people came. When they were preparing, the seats below were already full of 70% or 80%.

    Now it''s only about ten minutes to leave the lecture. Jiangning nodded to Qin Liwu and looked at the visitors. The plan was to start ahead of time.

    At this time, several people in the school also stepped on the platform. Seeing this, Qin Liwu also welcomed it. However, after two steps, his steps also stopped.

    "Hello, Mr. Qin. I heard that the doctors of shengshoutang came to give lectures. I also brought some professors to give you a lecture. I don''t know which doctor is here to give lectures, is it Dr. Li?" The speaker is Zuo Hua, and Qin Liwu is docking with this man.

    Qin Liwu said hello to the man, and his eyes fell on an old man. He looked at the man with great interest.

    "I didn''t expect to see an acquaintance, director Zuo. Can you introduce this old professor to me?" He pointed to one of them and said slowly.

 Chapter 305

    "Have you ever seen it? That''s good. Let me introduce it to you. This is Dong Hao, a professor of Medical Science in our department of traditional Chinese medicine. He has made a lot of contributions to the research of medicinal materials and pharmacology."

    Zuo Hua is very enthusiastic, holy hand hall, which is the holy land of traditional Chinese medicine. A lecture is enough for them to benefit a lot. He is very happy.

    And today I heard that shengshoutang will recruit some interns. If you enter shengshoutang, you will be promoted to a doctor. That''s the honor of the school. You can write a lot of words on the enrollment brochure.

    At this time when everyone was very happy, Dong Hao gave a cold hum. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment. Zuo Hua''s face stagnated. He turned his head and looked at Dong Hao for some unknown reasons.

    Then he also laughed, relaxed the atmosphere, said: "this Professor Dong Hao, a little strange temper, but people are good, Mr. Qin you don''t care."

    "Mr. Qin, it''s a narrow road. I see you here again. I remember the scene when you threw me out of the auction. Mr. Qin, I''m very impressed." Dong Hao said coldly.

    Jiangning also slowly came over. After all, he came to hold a lecture to get to know people. He lightly swept the crowd and said, "I''m Jiangning. Today''s lecture is for me."

    "Jiangning, oh, I remember that you are a new doctor of shengshoutang, but I''ve always heard that you are young and promising. It''s really amazing that you stand in the position of a doctor at such a young age." Zuo Hua is also timely to hold Jiangning.

    Dong Hao snorted again, and Zuo Hua''s face became strange. If it wasn''t for outsiders, he really wanted to ask if Dong Hao had eaten dynamite today.

    "It''s just a reputation seeker. You''ve been a doctor since you were only a few years old. I think you''ve gone." Dong Haoman said jokingly.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became very strange, especially Zuo Hua''s face became gloomy. If he dared to give a lecture, it would be humiliating. What''s Dong Hao''s brain used for.

    Zuohua laughed again. He looked at his watch and said, "let''s sit down. The lecture is about to begin."

    He is also constantly in front of Qin Liwu and Jiangning cast sorry eyes, he is sandwiched in the middle, both sides are very difficult to be a man, and then he quickly called everyone to sit down.

    Dong Hao is a butt sitting in the middle of the position, just like a master, Zuohua''s action again and again, he is also very quick reaction, said: "Dr. Jiang, you want to lecture, so you sit outside, convenient for you to get up and walk."

    Zuohua glared at Dong Hao, leaned over to him and whispered, "what''s the occasion? You should put your temper away. They are also our university guests, you know?"

    But Dong Hao is the old God sitting there, did not pay attention to the meaning of Zuohua.

    Jiangning went to the scene, silent for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth, the voice is not big, but it spread to the audience''s ears, ladder classroom immediately quiet down.

    "Today, let''s talk about pharmacology. What is a prescription? The properties of medicines should not conflict with each other. The properties of medicinal materials complement each other and play the greatest role. Here, I''ll give you a few examples."

    Jiangning told us that the people in the ladder classroom immediately fell into Jiangning''s lecture, one by one widened their eyes. They had the action of taking notes in their hands, but they also stopped.

    "Dr. Jiang, I''d like to ask you a question. Your lecture is very good. What''s your deep understanding of pharmacology?"

    An untimely voice resounded throughout the audience. Zuo Hua turned his head and saw Dong Hao holding the microphone. It was obvious that Dong Hao had just said that.

    "What? I was reciting the manuscript. I said that this man is young. How can he speak such profound medical theory? Maybe he has the same ability as us."

    "This man may have gone into the holy hand hall through relationships. He came here to recite his manuscripts, find a sense of existence, and gain some fame. He was only recognized by Professor Dong."

    The students below are also talking. The classroom is very quiet, but the voice of the discussion is clear to everyone on the stage.

    Dong Hao''s face is full of joy. He lost face at the auction before, but now he wants to make Jiangning lose face as well. He says in his heart: I didn''t expect the opportunity of revenge to come so fast. Boy, what do you do now?

    "I''m afraid I said you don''t understand. For example, I know King Polygonum multiflorum, but you think it''s a rotten medicine, don''t you?" Jiangning face unchanged, slowly said.

    In fact, when it comes to this, if we talk about it again, it will be a very deep thing. A few hours is not enough. He just wants to be superficial.

    "You Dong Hao recalled his previous memories, and his eyes were filled with anger. He also yelled at the microphone, "I''ll ask you a few questions, and I''ll see if you can answer them."

    "Yes, the students below can raise their hands to ask if they want to. The questions they ask can also be regarded as part of the assessment of intern recruitment. You can speak freely." Jiangning said calmly. He took a look at Dong Hao. As for the question of returning to Dong Hao, it was just a matter of convenience.

    "OK, OK, I''ll ask you..."

    "I''ve said that. Raise your hand." Jiangning glanced at Dong Hao and interrupted him directly.

    Dong Hao suddenly became angry. He pointed to himself with a look of disbelief. He laughed twice, but he seemed to be laughed with anger: "I''m a professor. Why do you ask me to raise my hand?"

    "It''s you who want to ask questions. The people who come to the lecture are students. What''s the difference?"

    Hearing this, the students below immediately began to laugh in a low voice. Now they felt that what Jiangning said was very reasonable. Some students also nodded, treated equally, and did not make special things. Jiangning won the favor of many students.

    Dong Hao also quickly raised his hand. Without waiting for Jiangning to order him, he hastily said, "the medicine is mild, violent, and there are yin and Yang. How do you want to reconcile it?"

    "The combination of hardness and softness, the harmony of yin and Yang, take the golden mean, also can''t take the unity of everything, the specific prescription, or to see the pathology."

    Dong Hao looked at Jiangning''s reply without any confusion. He was also silent. After a while, he asked again: "I ask you, for regulating stomach disease, there are Maka, Panax notoginseng, Dendrobium and other traditional Chinese medicine. If a patient has stomach cold and body deficiency, what kind of traditional Chinese Medicine should he use?"

    He looked at Jiangning, the corners of his mouth raised, but in his heart he said: small sample, how do you answer?

 Chapter 306

    Jiangning after listening, but immediately waved, without hesitation said: "you this I can''t answer."

    Dong Hao was almost happy to go to heaven. Unexpectedly, it was just a small question, which Jiangning could not answer. He also showed such an expression.

    He looked at the person who got up to listen to the lecture on Monday, shook his head, and said faintly: "I told you a long time ago that this man is a person fishing for fame, and his lecture notes are all written by others. You can tell by a try."

    Zuo Hua is also helpless. He shouts to Dong Hao in a deep voice: "even if you can see it, why do you want to expose other people? You''ve lived to the dog for so many years, don''t you know the world?"

    They are supposed to give support to the Sheng Shou Tang today. Don''t Dong Hao make the relationship between the school and the Sheng Shou Tang worse? Now the Sheng Shou Tang people are embarrassed, but how can the Sheng Shou Tang people retaliate against them and how can they take over?

    "I live on dogs?" Dong Hao sneers at Zuo Hua''s words. In his opinion, what he is doing today is right. He gives himself a face, and so does the natural school. This is the school''s light.

    "Have you misunderstood something?" Jiangning''s faint voice came from the side. He looked at Dong Hao blandly, "this question itself has a problem. How can I answer it?"

    "Fart, what''s the problem? If you have the ability, you can find out the problem, or you can ask me a question?" Dong Hao stood up and said to Jiangning triumphantly, his eyes full of provocation.

    "Just ask you the same question."

    Dong Hao seemed to be amused. How could he have no answer to his own questions? He immediately answered them in a loud voice.

    "Naturally, Panax notoginseng and Maca are used together to replenish qi and nourish the body, which can be achieved by taking into account both body deficiency and stomach cold."

    "If it''s a man, it''s natural to use this method to replenish qi and nourish the body. But if it''s a woman, Panax notoginseng belongs to Yin cold. If people with cold stomach eat too much, it will only aggravate the disease. If you change a kind of stomach disease, Panax notoginseng is naturally good."

    After listening to Jiangning''s words, the audience suddenly fell silent, and this is not the end, Jiangning is still talking.

    "That''s why I can''t answer what I said before. I can''t know whether it''s a man or a woman, and I don''t know what kind of disease body deficiency is. It''s very important to take medicine rashly, and it''s just the opposite. Don''t make impulsive decisions when taking medicine in the future."

    Jiang Ning finished and looked at Dong Hao. His eyes were asking if Dong Hao had any other questions. It was really like teaching Dong Hao.

    How can Dong Hao be better? As a professor, he has his own pride. Before, Jiangning refuted the issue of he Shouwu. Now, Jiangning pointed out his mistakes in public, which made him lose face.

    But what Jiangning said is very reasonable. He can''t refute it at all. For a moment, he can only stare at Jiangning fiercely. If his eyes can kill people, Jiangning has been torn apart in his eyes.

    The crowd also could not help but burst into applause, and the praise was also spread out.

    "If it were normal, I would immediately prescribe medicine like this, but now it seems that our consideration is too one-sided. Alas, it''s so difficult to consider everything."

    "Dr. Jiang''s attainments in medical theory are far beyond ordinary people. Now I believe that Dr. Jiang really has the ability to listen to your words and read for ten years. Ha ha."

    In fact, these praises are based on the foreshadowing made by Jiangning in his previous lectures. Now they are only tested by Dong Hao to prove that this is his own understanding of Jiangning. That''s why people have such high evaluation.

    Then a man also raised his hand, obviously holding a lot of questions that he wanted to ask Jiangning, and Jiangning was not stingy. He gave them advice one by one. In the end, Qin Liwu reminded him that he didn''t have enough time, so he gave up.

    With some emotion, he said, "when I answer your questions today, I also have some new insights. I hope you doctors can make progress together in the future."

    "Dr. Jiang is modest. We can only see a little bit of Dr. Jiang''s back. How can we say that he goes hand in hand? However, we really admire Dr. Jiang''s attitude."

    Zuohua stands up, bows his hand to Jiangning, and politely holds Jiangning again. He also pulls Dong Hao, hoping that Dong Hao can stand up and apologize.

    But Dong Hao stood up, but he didn''t apologize to Jiangning. Instead, he once again said, "since Mr. Jiang is so thorough in pharmacological research, I have a problem that has bothered me for many years. I don''t know if Mr. Jiang can give us an answer."

    He looks at Jiangning coldly, obviously preparing a very difficult question. Seeing this, Zuo Hua suddenly understands what Dong Hao wants to ask, and quickly pulls him.

    "You''re crazy. This is the direction you haven''t studied yet. How dare you ask this question?"

    "There''s something I can''t dare to do. Mr. Jiang boasts that he has a deep understanding of medical theory, which must be more powerful than us. He must have understood what I can''t research, hasn''t he?"

    Dong Hao is reluctant. He must regain his face. At least he is a professor. How can he lose to such a young man as Jiangning?

    Next to Zuo Hua is still constantly pulling him, obviously indicating that Dong Hao should not be willful, but Dong Hao''s eyes can only find his face, where to take care of these things, he also yelled: "do you dare?"

    "Go ahead, I''ll give you some advice. It should help you." Jiangning''s tone seems to be stating a fact, just saying that it should be such an uncertain word, but it makes the listener feel that Jiangning has a great confidence, as if it can help Dong Hao.

    "Don''t be ashamed Dong Hao naturally heard it. He also said it with disdain, and then he threw out his problems.

    "As we all know, Alzheimer''s disease is becoming more and more frequent. Now some western medicine can only temporarily alleviate this kind of disease, but there are quite a lot of herbs in this traditional Chinese medicine that can improve Alzheimer''s disease. What''s your opinion?"

    Zuohua even covers his face. Now this problem has been solved for a long time. Even shengshoutang doesn''t seem to have a good cure. Dong Hao, in particular, has studied this field for nearly ten years. Now he takes it out to ask Jiangning and shows that it''s embarrassing Jiangning. Now it''s not a good ending.

 Chapter 307

    Jiangning fell into thinking, but for a moment, he nodded, went to his empty position, found a pen and paper, and began to write.

    After a while, a piece of paper appeared in front of Dong Hao. At a glance, Dong Hao saw that there were only some ginseng, Acorus tatarinowii and other herbs on it, but more kidney tonifying drugs. Dong Hao was dull.

    "What''s wrong with it? Is this prescription really for Alzheimer''s disease? Can we go and have a look?"

    "If it''s really for the treatment of Alzheimer''s disease, you don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely impossible to see it. It''s someone else''s secret. It can''t be said that it''s a new treatment developed by shengshoutang."

    All the people under the platform immediately whispered and talked. The voice was not very loud, but it was very quiet in the classroom. Naturally, it reached all the people on the platform.

    Dong Hao sniff at make complaints about it. He looked at the prescription and couldn''t stop Tucao. "What''s the difference between these medicinal materials and my research? I think you''ve done that. It''s a prescription that you see on the tree. So you copied it, right?"

    Zuo Hua''s face is even more ugly. Today, Dong Hao is going to fight against the people in the holy hand hall. He quickly pulled Dong Hao and whispered in his ear: "if someone writes a prescription, you can''t say you''ve benefited a lot?"

    "Alzheimer''s disease can be divided into four main diseases, specific for different diseases, but also add different prescriptions, which is just a kind of moderate and mild medicine, can have some effect, but this effect is absolutely not big." Dong Hao regardless, is still self-care said.

    "Oh? Have you seen it carefully? " Jiangning is a light asked.

    What effect does the prescription have? He understands that Dong Hao obviously didn''t look at it carefully, so he asked.

    "How can the prescription given by Dr. Jiang not be effective? I don''t think you can understand it."

    Next to him, Qin Liwu wanted to help him to say a few words, but for traditional Chinese medicine, he had no right to speak. At this time, he could only help Jiangning.

    Naturally, Zuo Hua didn''t want to offend the holy hand hall, not to mention Qin Liwu. He immediately laughed, sandwiched between the two sides, and said the following words:

    "It''s going to take time to study this prescription. Now I can''t tell why. However, it must be a masterpiece produced by shengshoutang. It must be a masterpiece. We''ve benefited a lot." He held the holy hand hall again without any trace.

    But at this time, Dong Hao again breathed heavily from his nostrils. He immediately dropped the prescription on the table and said with disdain:

    "How long will it take to study such a prescription? It''s just funny. Your holy hand hall is just like this. Its reputation is held up by some flattering villains."

    Dong Hao scolded Zuohua. How could Zuohua endure it? He always said good things in the middle of the two sides today. But Dong Hao didn''t say good things all the time. Finally, he pointed out that he was a villain?

    Zuo Hua also slapped the table heavily, and the people under the table were stunned. They always laughed when they saw director Zuo. When they saw director Zuo angry, the voice of the following discussion also stopped.

    "Say, if you can''t say a reason, I''ll go to the school today to submit the proposal of expelling you. What kind of professor title do you deserve?" Zuohua also completely does not give Dong Hao face, this also comes from Dong Hao did not give him any face at the beginning.

    It seems that Dong Hao is just waiting for this sentence. Almost as soon as Zuo Hua''s voice is over, he immediately picks up the receiver. He wants to tell everyone what he thinks.

    "Above, ginseng and Acorus tatarinowii have a little effect, but then these kidney tonifying drugs are nondescript. What''s the meaning? Kidney tonifying can also treat Alzheimer''s disease?"

    "Professor Dong, however, the latest research has shown that some kidney tonifying Decoction in traditional Chinese medicine, such as the most famous Liuwei Dihuang pill, can also alleviate Alzheimer''s disease." The next student raised his hand and said in a loud voice.

    "It''s just a relief effect, but it''s not said that it can be cured. Alzheimer''s disease is a manifestation of brain atrophy and degeneration. What''s the effect of Tonifying the kidney?" When Dong Hao finished, he seemed to feel that he was being unreasonable.

    Seeing this, Jiangning sighed and said slowly, "even if you are a professor, you can''t understand the problems that students can understand. You are building a car behind closed doors. How can you do well in your own research if you don''t look at some existing theories at all."

    "Nonsense! I''ve been studying Alzheimer''s for ten years, and naturally I''m ahead of everyone. I''ve been studying this theory for decades. " Dong Hao explained loudly.

    The following students also fell into the discussion. For a moment, the scene became very chaotic. Dong Hao turned his head and scanned the whole room. He saw the students looking at him with strange expressions. He was immediately upset.

    "Professor Dong is too arrogant. There are several versions of Alzheimer''s medicine in western medicine, but he still thinks he is in the forefront."

    "Dr. Jiang is right. He''s just making a car behind closed doors. He''s too arrogant. He hasn''t made any breakthrough in five or six years. Alas, Professor Dong thinks he''s senile dementia."

    Dong Hao listened to the discussion of the people below. He was despised by chiguoguo. He also took the microphone and yelled out: "shut up

    "I''ve studied kidney tonifying five years ago. It''s not feasible. It''s effective in a short time, but not in a long time, and there will be some complications. I''m sure this prescription won''t work."

    Jiangning walked slowly, picked up the prescription he had left on the table, handed it to Qin Liwu, and asked Qin Liwu to project it on the big screen. After all this, he turned to Dong Hao and said, "you didn''t look at it carefully."

    He took a look at Dong Hao. The other person''s face was ferocious now, which seemed to be a professor''s due bearing. He probably understood that Dong Hao had fallen into a bewilderment because of his research, which was pitiful, but there must be something hateful about him, and Jiangning had no sympathy.

    Today, he is here to give a lecture. Naturally, it is aimed at everyone''s teaching. Therefore, the following explanation is not entirely for Dong Hao.

    "As the saying goes, kidney is the foundation of nature. Tonifying the kidney is not a problem. The problem is whether you only focus on tonifying the kidney. I have said everything. Have you done it?" Jiangning''s voice is flat, but it makes people feel like it''s loud.

 Chapter 308

    Dong Hao is stunned. Although he has been studying the treatment of Alzheimer''s disease with traditional Chinese medicine, he seems to have only studied one way, one way to the dark.

    Jiangning knew what he was thinking when he saw Dong Hao''s stunned expression. He looked back and saw that Qin Liwu had put the prescription on the big screen. Before Dong Hao spoke, Jiangning had already said:

    "Who can answer me, in your understanding, what causes Alzheimer''s disease?"

    Dong Hao came back to his senses, fearing that other people would fight like him

    "According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, Alzheimer''s disease is caused by the brain atrophy caused by the lack of cerebrospinal fluid, and then leads to some irritability, dementia, amnesia, intermittent amnesia and other diseases."

    "Yes, that''s right." Jiangning light said, he pointed to his prescription, "my prescription, is through tonifying kidney qi, stimulate brain fluid regeneration, assisted by some liver protection herbs, you can understand now?"

    "On a closer look, each of these drugs has different properties separately, but together, it seems to be just right. The key point is that there is no conflict between the properties of so many herbs."

    "Yes, it''s not advocated all the time. We can''t nourish the kidney alone, but also protect the liver. This Artemisia argyi herb is a magic medicine for protecting the liver. It''s really a great deal to look at in detail."

    Dong Hao didn''t speak yet, but several old professors around him had already begun to praise him. They didn''t speak just now. They were just seriously analyzing Jiangning''s prescription.

    Jiangning nodded slightly to the old professors and said, "this prescription can really improve the symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease. With acupuncture and moxibustion, it can naturally achieve the curative effect."

    "No way!"

    If Dong Hao is crazy, in fact, those old professors are also the ones who wake up their dreams with a single word. The more he looks at the prescription, the more surprised he is. At this time, he is said by Jiangning. Out of instinct, he immediately refutes Jiangning.

    Jiangning glanced at him faintly. Of course, he said so with his self-confidence, but Dong Hao was still stubborn. He shook his head and knew that this man was hopeless.

    Jiangning returned to his seat and said softly, "it''s up to you whether you believe it or not." But he didn''t argue with Dong Hao any more, because it was meaningless.

    In fact, Dong Hao just wanted to be opposite to him. He didn''t think about this question at all. It was like playing a rogue. Naturally, Jiangning would find it boring.

    "I must write it down. I can''t say it''s a major breakthrough of traditional Chinese medicine in the treatment of Alzheimer''s disease."

    "Dr. Jiang is really a man of God. He deserves to be a doctor of the holy hand hall. I don''t know if this acupuncture method can be explained to us. Of course, if it''s not convenient for Dr. Jiang to say it, it''s all right. This is Dr. Jiang''s secret."

    Several old professors immediately got excited. The more they saw the prescription, the more magical it was. They believed what Jiangning said from the bottom of their hearts.

    Dong Hao''s face turned red. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But now he is in pursuit of Jiangning. If he opens his mouth now, he will be the target of public criticism.

    At this time, Zuo Hua came to Dong Hao with a cold face, holding the microphone in his hand and said in a loud voice, "I think you still owe Dr. Jiang an apology."

    "Yes, Professor Dong has been questioning Dr. Jiang all the time. We have to apologize for the trouble."

    "It''s clear that Dr. Jiang is right. Professor Dong is too arrogant. In his eyes, what he said must be right. He didn''t consider others at all, so it''s necessary to apologize."

    The following students who attended the lecture immediately roared up, looking at Dong Hao angrily one by one, pointing to Dong Hao and asking him to apologize to Jiangning.

    Zuo Hua looks at Dong Hao, but his face is cold. He doesn''t aim at Dong Hao, but if he doubts the success of Sheng Shou Tang, it''s also a matter of face. However, playing a rogue in other Sheng Shou Tang''s lectures, especially aiming at the fact that there is no valid reason, it will naturally lead to a reputation of stinginess and deliberately looking for trouble for Sheng Shou Tang.

    After all, Dong Hao is a professor in the school. His words and deeds represent the school. He can''t let Dong Hao lose the reputation of the school. Even if Dong Hao is unwilling, he will immediately apologize to Jiangning by pressing Dong Hao''s head.

    "I repeat, I apologize!" Zuo Hua''s voice is completely cold, and his voice is falling. He also looks at the old professors around Dong Hao without any trace.

    Several old professors immediately understand, stand up, in the side of Dong Hao''s advice.

    "Mr. Dong, you should apologize. When you come up, you pour dirty water on Dr. Jiang and say that his speeches are all written by others. You don''t understand medical theory. Dr. Jiang is young and promising. You can''t slander him at will."

    "Dr. Jiang has his own strength to prove that his understanding of medical theory is still above you. I don''t think you should lose face. There are other lectures left. Don''t delay our time."

    They are also human spirits. Knowing that Dong Hao has offended the holy hand hall and Zuo Hua, the tone of admonishment is naturally not good. Dong Hao''s face is blue and purple, which is very ugly.

    Dong Hao turned his head to look at Jiangning. He saw Jiangning drink a mouthful of mineral water in front of him. This indifferent attitude made him even more upset. He didn''t want to apologize, but now in this situation, can he not apologize?

    "Sorry! Sorry The following students immediately cried out, obviously standing on the side of Jiangning, which made it more difficult for Dong Hao to step down.

    Dong Hao also walked slowly to Jiangning, but Jiangning didn''t lift his head. He said faintly, "I won''t care with you." Jiangning is just stating a fact. He really doesn''t care about Dong Hao.

    "You Dong haogang just wanted to say something, but he saw Zuo Hua standing beside him with a cold face. He also choked back what he wanted to say. "Dr. Jiang, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t slander you. Your medical attainments are really above me."

    "Dr. Jiang is naturally more powerful than you. OK, I want to attend lectures next, but don''t make trouble." Qin Liwu came over and said to Dong Hao.

    Zuo Hua immediately responded: "Dong Hao will not stay in this lecture. Dr. Jiang, Mr. Qin, I''d like to apologize again for his previous offence. I''ll drive him away."

    Dong Hao suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder and was stunned in the same place, but Zuo Hua had let the security guard come over, and he didn''t resist. He was ready to follow the security guard to leave the lecture, but suddenly, he stopped.

 Chapter 309

    Dong Hao is very sorry, but Jiangning is more powerful than him. This is an indisputable fact. He looks back at Jiangning deeply, but Jiangning is still a well without waves.

    "You must be smug and beating me now, aren''t you?"

    "Does Dr. Jiang need to be complacent? Is it really that difficult to defeat you, Dong hao? You still don''t understand. " Qin Liwu knew that Jiangning would not pay attention to Dong Hao, and responded instead of Jiangning.

    Qin Liwu would never let others use this kind of villain''s mind to speculate about Jiangning, even if he just opened his mouth. Now he is wholeheartedly planning to serve Jiangning.

    Dong Hao wants to say something else, but Zuo Hua has waved his hand, and the security guards have taken Dong Hao away from the scene by force.

    The following lecture was very smooth, and some excellent students were recruited as interns after Jiangning examination.

    It took a whole day to finish the lecture, but a lot of people still felt that they were not satisfied. At this time, several old professors came over.

    "Dr. Jiang, are you married? I have a granddaughter. Hehe, she is very beautiful." An old professor rushed up, some embarrassed to Jiangning said.

    Several other old professors immediately stared at the man, as if they were blaming him for speaking first. After the lecture, they felt that Jiangning was young and promising, and they wanted to introduce Jiangning to their granddaughter.

    At this time, Zuo Hua immediately waved his hand and blocked several old professors behind him: "you shameless old guys want Dr. Jiang to be your grandson. This is taking advantage of Dr. Jiang."

    Zuo Hua said, put on a righteous look, and then said: "I''m not the same, I got married late, now my daughter is only 23 years old, it''s time to get married, I just want Dr. Jiang to be my son-in-law, of course, we can also be brothers."

    Jiangning smile, and at this time, he suddenly involuntarily shrunk his neck, he turned his head, looking at Chen Lan came.

    How could he forget? Today Chen Lan came to listen to his lecture, but he didn''t know how much she heard. He quickly pulled Chen Lan and said to several people in front of him:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can only appreciate your kindness. Let me introduce you. This is my wife."

    "Hello, old professors." Chen Lan said hello to several old professors. She just pulled Jiangning, but she felt that Jiangning was embarrassed.

    Jiangning smile, just this kind of smile is very unnatural feeling, he has felt Chen Lan has pinched the soft meat on his hand.

    Qin Liwu was stunned. He had never seen Jiangning show such an expression. When he looked at Chen Lan, he had only one feeling in his heart. This woman is so terrible. How can he not be afraid if he can subdue Jiang Zhenren''s power.

    "Oh, I''m already married, but my granddaughter doesn''t mind being a junior or a senior." An old professor spoke, but it was a joke.

    "Shameless!" But Zuo Hua took the lead and several old professors drank it out at the same time.

    Chen Lan turned her head and asked Jiangning, "husband, do you want a little three or four?"

    "No, no, definitely not. A few professors should not be joking." Jiang Ning said with a serious look, and then he looked at his watch and said, "I''m going to go home and cook for my wife. Goodbye." Then he took Chen Lan and left.

    A few days later, the transfer procedures for the piece of land auctioned in Jiangning had been completed, but there was something wrong with it. The original owner of the land suddenly didn''t want to sell it. At this time, Qin Liwu was also upset about this.

    "Mr. Jiang, the owner of the land suddenly didn''t want to sell it. I sent someone to say that the man didn''t respond." Qin Liwu was a little worried and felt that he had not helped Jiangning to do it well.

    Jiangning pondered for a while, this piece of land is given to Chen Lan, which has been agreed with Chen Lan before, so he is going to make a decision. How can he go back on what he promised his wife?

    "Did you investigate why they didn''t sell the land?"

    "Do you remember Mr. Jiang ruofeng before?" Qin Liwu carefully said, he lowered his head, turned his eyelids to see Jiangning, afraid that the name will make Jiangning unhappy.

    Jiangning was indifferent. He was really angry because of Jiang ruofeng, but after so many days, he calmed down completely.

    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."

    "Now Jiang ruofeng and the Wei family are working together. Jiang ruofeng said that he invited a master to see fengshui, so the original owner didn''t plan to sell it."

    Jiangning stood up and walked around the house. He didn''t want to force others to sell the land, and he didn''t want to say that his promise to Chen Lan couldn''t be fulfilled.

    "Would Jiang ruofeng be so kind as to help the original owner of the land, or just want to fight against us?" Jiangning asked Qin Liwu.

    Qin Liwu also knew that Jiangning was eager for the land. Jiangning, who had always been calm, was now wandering around the house, so Qin Liwu was serious.

    "According to my investigation, through Wei Jiwu''s relationship, Jiang ruofeng collected a large sum of money from the original owner, and the original owner also said that if this matter can be solved and the land can be redeveloped, he will give a part of all the income of the land to Jiang ruofeng."

    "Are the people of the Jiang family so greedy for money? In principle, the Jiang family should not lack this money." Jiangning some doubts, voice down, he also has a resolution, "send someone to stare at it, if that group of people to see fengshui, we will go."

    If it''s not for Chen Lan, Jiangning really doesn''t want to be so troublesome. It''s just a piece of land. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. It''s just that it''s agreed that even if it''s troublesome, Jiangning will have to take a trip.

    Qin Liwu said immediately, "there''s no need to stare. It''s said that the feng shui master will arrive tonight. The original owner plans to take the feng shui master to have a look tonight."

    "Do you want to go tonight? Let''s go this evening."

    Jiangning also concealed Chen Lan. In the evening, Qin Liwu came to pick him up. They didn''t take many people with them. They were just a driver, a man and two of them, a total of four.

    Because it was close to the mountain, the place where the land was located was also in the suburbs. Jiangning got off the bus, and the night wind in the suburbs was slightly cold. He looked at the surrounding environment and fell into meditation.

    Almost when they arrived, Wei Jiwu and Jiang ruofeng also came to this land.

 Chapter 310

    Wei Jiwu followed Jiang ruofeng and handed him a glass of water at the right time. He felt very servile. "Mr. Jiang, it''s cold this evening. There are clothes on the car. Do you want me to take them for you?"

    Jiang ruofeng lightly shook his head, a very impatient look, "you can come in the daytime, this big night, let the master and I so tired, Wanxin you really can."

    Wan Xin is the owner of the land. He thought that he had picked up a big bargain when he got the land, but he didn''t expect that at the beginning of the nightmare, he didn''t dare to continue to develop the land at all, so he had to take it out for auction.

    When Wei Jiwu came to find him, he was very happy. With the sale of the land, he felt that the dawn of his life had come. And Wei Jiwu also brought him good news, that is, someone could help him, so that he could get rid of bad luck and continue to develop the land.

    Originally, all the transfer procedures had been completed, but he had to sign for confirmation for the last time. Now that he knew the news, how could he sign for confirmation? Of course, it was delayed.

    Wan Xin is also smart. In his opinion, if the land can be developed in his own hands, how can it be handed over to others? But if the master does not have the ability to sign, he can also throw out the hot potato. This is a good calculation.

    It''s just that the signing can''t be delayed for a long time, so when the master comes, he will bring them here immediately. At least we should see if we can solve it first.

    "I''ve worked hard for you two. I''ve made a series of arrangements since then. I''ll definitely treat you well." Wan Xin also immediately hit a ha ha.

    Jiang ruofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just raised his feet and walked forward.

    "Master Zhuang Qingguo, can this matter be solved?" Wan Xin asked a middle-aged man with a round face.

    This Zhuang Qingguo is the master introduced by Jiang ruofeng. He is dressed in Taoist robes, followed by several teenagers who also wear Taoist robes. He looks very elegant.

    "Master, he has been practising Taoism for many years. Naturally, Feng Shui is nothing to say. Don''t ask too much. If you annoy master, there will be no hope for you." One of the teenagers came forward and said coldly.

    Zhuang Qingguo, holding a compass, was circling in the same place. He was constantly figuring out what to do. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he cried out: "it''s very evil here. If I do it, I''ll be in great danger. I have to leave."

    With that, Zhuang Qingguo immediately turned around and retreated towards the rear. The teenagers behind him also immediately followed.

    Wan Xin how willing to let Zhuang Qingguo leave, "also ask the master to do it!"

    "No, no, no, no, I''ll give you the money back. If master says no, he won''t do it." Zhuang Qingguo didn''t speak. The boy behind him was the first to speak.

    "Money, yes. I''ll double the master''s money and double it."

    "It''s not about money. It''s just that since you are so sincere, the master can only take a risk for you once." Zhuang Qingguo turned his head and went on with his youth.

    At this time, three figures appeared in the dark ahead, and Zhuang Qingguo was stunned. "Dare to ask if there were any guards here?"

    "Usually no one comes here, so it''s just a piece of uncompleted building, and there''s no need to guard it." Wan Xin immediately said that he had arranged everything here, where would anyone come.

    Zhuang Qingguo took a breath of cold air and said, "that''s the evil spirit in front of me. I''ll kill them with my hand!"

    Zhuang Qingguo took the peach sword from the young man''s hand and began to talk in the same place. He spoke very fast and his voice was vague, so he couldn''t hear it clearly.

    Jiangning faint smile, he had heard someone in front of the conversation, "it seems that some people treat us as evil spirits."

    Qin Liwu immediately broke down his face. He said to his men behind him, "go ahead and have a look. What''s the matter?" That hand smell speech, walked toward front past.

    "Master really good means, the front evil spirit dare not advance, only a evil spirit came, master is really powerful." Wan Xin gave a thumbs up and praised.

    He came here with a large group of employees, of course, in order to embolden them. At this time, those employees immediately began to pursue them.

    "The master''s momentum is amazing. I''ve never seen such a magical method before."

    "If the master wasn''t here, we would be in danger today. What should we do when the evil spirit comes here? The master is powerful and invincible."

    Zhuang Qingguo is naturally a good look. The peach sword in his hand is also waving like a tiger. Everyone is shocked again. At this time, the figure in the dark turns back.

    "Good, good master, good skill, this evil spirit dare not come here." Wan Xin once again exclaimed, the people next to him also followed suit, and the praise continued.

    Qin Liwu''s men came back and grabbed his head. "The man in front seems to be a madman. He has been shouting and jumping there all the time. I don''t know what he''s doing. Mr. Qin, otherwise we''d better take a detour. We can''t tell the madman clearly."

    "No matter, we just go forward, they think we are evil spirits, expelling us." As soon as the words came to an end, Jiangning walked over there with his feet raised.

    A few seconds later, Jiangning heard the man shouting in front of him.

    "The evil spirits in front of me stop at once. It''s very sad to think that you are wandering here. If I move forward again, I''ll be serious and bear the consequences."

    Jiangning shook his head, out of the shadow, and Qin Liwu''s men also immediately called back.

    "We are special people. What are your eyes?"

    Jiangning, with Qin Liwu, walked towards them in no hurry, but the people there were full of embarrassment, especially Zhuang Qingguo, who was stiff in the same place.

    When Wei Jiwu saw Jiangning, his eyes were full of resentment. He immediately came up to Jiangning and yelled, "Jiangning, what are you doing here?"

    Qin Liwu also endured a smile, what evil spirit, they are clearly human, but he did not grasp this point, the opposite should now be very embarrassed.

    "This piece of land belongs to Mr. Jiang. If he wants to come here, what''s strange? It''s you who come here this evening. I''m afraid it''s not right."

    Of course, Wei Jiwu knew that the land was sold by Jiangning auction. Although he didn''t attend the auction that day, he would know if he asked someone, otherwise he and Jiang ruofeng would not make trouble.

    Jiang ruofeng raised his eyes and glanced at Jiangning. "I remember you. Before, you sent someone to slap me. Unfortunately, I brought a lot of people today. It seems that there are only three of you?"

 Chapter 311

    Jiang ruofeng walked out of the room, clapped his hands, and after a while, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed out of the room. "The last time I slapped him, I''ll take revenge this time."

    "But." Jiang ruofeng''s face suddenly appeared a playful expression, "if you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, then I will naturally forgive you."

    Wei Jiwu came up and wanted to say something. Jiang ruofeng pushed him away with disgust and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let them go. It''s just a shame."

    Jiang ruofeng is full of style, and the black bodyguards around him are also fierce. Looking at the other side of Jiangning, they all rub their hands and fists, and almost rushed up immediately with a command.

    "Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. If you admit it to us, I can accept it." Qin Liwu''s voice suddenly cooled down.

    Behind Qin Liwu, the man immediately stood out and stood in front of Jiangning. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he looked at more than a dozen bodyguards in front of him jokingly.

    Although he had only one person, his momentum was no less than that of a dozen people on the opposite side. I think so. Qin Liwu came out with only one person. How could this person be simple.

    Wan Xin''s eyes turn sharply. Although he hasn''t met Qin Liwu, he knows that the Qin family is docking with him, but he doesn''t want to make a quarrel with the land buyer. Although Zhuang Qingguo says that it can be solved, it seems that it''s not reliable just now.

    Jiang ruofeng''s face was gloomy. He waved his hand gently, and the bodyguards around him rushed up immediately. "You are only three people. I have a large number of people here. Can I be afraid of you? Don''t tell me that you have the means to deal with one enemy."

    His voice is full of disdain, bodyguards rushed up, he is holding hands, a good time to prepare for the show.

    Qin Liwu''s men immediately met him. He was shuttling among more than a dozen bodyguards. No bodyguard could attack him. Soon, more than a dozen bodyguards immediately lay on the ground.

    Jiang ruofeng''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. When Qin Liwu''s men saw it, he immediately stepped back two steps involuntarily.

    "Rubbish, you bodyguards are rubbish." With a big wave of his hand, Jiang ruofeng felt safe only when he stood in the crowd.

    Wei Jiwu wanted to remind Jiang ruofeng that he didn''t know who was in the Qin family. This was one of the martial arts masters of the Qin family. Originally, they had such people in the Wei family, but now they don''t have them.

    He didn''t speak any more. It''s not that his bodyguards are too useless, it''s just that the other side is too strong. "Yes, Mr. Jiang, please blame me. I''m not good at doing things." Wei Jiwu was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to show it.

    Qin Liwu smiles and says to his men: "let Jiang ruofeng come and kneel down to apologize. How can anyone who dares to let Mr. Jiang kneel down to apologize let it go?"

    Then he rushed towards Jiang ruofeng.

    Jiang ruofeng''s face turns black. He is Mr. Jiang on his side and Mr. Jiang on his side. These are honorifics, but his style is obviously not as big as that on his side. You know, from beginning to end, Jiangning doesn''t talk much.

    "I think you''re acting like you don''t care about us, right? Ha ha, you really think I''m not ready?"

    Jiang ruofeng murmured, looked up at Zhuang Qingguo, and made a gesture to him without any trace. Zhuang Qingguo was introduced by him, and both sides must have known each other for a long time.

    "I advise you not to do it. Although my master is kind-hearted, he won''t give up if you hurt others."

    "Haven''t you heard the name of my master, Zhuang Qingguo? If my master makes a move, you will be overwhelmed. If you hurt your muscles and bones, don''t blame my master for being cruel."

    After Zhuang Qingguo''s death, several teenagers immediately yelled. Zhuang Qingguo lightly waved his hand, threw the peach sword back, and walked towards Qin Liwu''s men.

    He stood still, slowly raised a hand and hooked it to Qin Liwu''s hands. "One hand is enough to deal with you."

    "Don''t be ashamed

    After a big drink, the two sides immediately fight. Jiangning takes a look, but says to Qin Liwu: "the two sides are evenly matched. It takes too much time to fight."

    "Yes, Mr. Jiang means to let people come back." Qin Liwu was a little confused. How could he not find the place at this time.

    Jiangning seemed to see through his mind. "No matter, they want to deal with the land. Even if we don''t deal with them, naturally someone will deal with them." Jiangning has other thoughts. He wants to lead the backstage agents out through Zhuang Qingguo. It''s certainly not easy to set up the big array.

    Jiang ruofeng saw Jiangning muttering, but he was very proud. "Are you talking about how to escape? Seeing Master Zhuang, you can solve the people over there with one hand. I''m afraid. I want to leave, but it''s too late!"

    But the people around him immediately pulled him. He turned around and saw two people fighting in the field. Zhuang Qingguo still couldn''t win Qin Liwu''s hand. He felt a burning pain in his face.

    It''s too shameful. It''s said that we should solve it with one hand. How can we use all our hands and feet.

    At this time, Qin Liwu said in a loud voice: "come back, you need to solve the problem of this land, you go on, we''ll just wait and see."

    But the man obeyed Qin Liwu''s words and forced Zhuang Qingguo to retreat immediately.

    "Ha ha, if you can''t support it, you want to go back. There''s no such reason. Master Zhuang, take advantage of the victory and win them at one stroke." Jiang ruofeng waved his hand and looked domineering.

    "My skill is good. I also have a heart of love for talent. I don''t want to lay heavy hands on it. Now it''s good for you to retreat."

    Zhuang Qingguo put up his fist and kept shaking behind him. When he came back, he saw Jiang ruofeng''s face was gloomy. He also shook his head without any trace. This means that he was telling Jiang ruofeng that he couldn''t fight.

    Zhuang Qingguo back to the crowd, light said: "in this case, you do not make trouble."

    Wan Xin was at the theatre before, but now he can''t sit still. He immediately ran out and yelled, "I haven''t signed my name yet. If the problem of this land is solved, I won''t sell it to you. Even if I pay more liquidated damages, I won''t sell it to you."

    Qin Liwu is a sneer, "don''t worry, we don''t grab with you, afraid that when we don''t want, you are going to grab to give us."

 Chapter 312

    Qin Liwu knows that Jiangning once said that there is a problem in this place, and there are still some troubles. Even Jiangning feels the trouble, how can others easily solve it.

    When he looked at Zhuang Qingguo, he used to think of them as evil spirits. It was a joke. Besides, all the teenagers around Zhuang Qingguo were chasing Zhuang Qingguo. They were full of style, but they looked like they were pretending.

    Zhuang Qingguo negative hand and stand, light said: "this land you don''t have to sell them, I will help you to solve the trouble on this land."

    Jiang ruofeng moves to Zhuang Qingguo without any trace. He is really afraid that people in Jiangning will attack him, but how can he show it.

    "Master Zhuang, there will be no problem. You can take a hundred heart." Jiang ruofeng opens his mouth, trying to ease his nervousness.

    Jiangning is a faint smile, this place is not so simple, even if someone can solve, it is not Zhuang Qingguo such people can do.

    Hearing the laughter, Jiang ruofeng said, "what are you laughing at? I''m not happy with you just now." With that, he immediately pushed Zhuang Qingguo.

    Zhuang Qingguo knew what he meant. He came out and said to Jiangning, "I think you''re going black. It must be a disaster of blood. It''s better to be careful when you talk and do things." There was a sense of threat in the tone.

    Jiangning glanced at Zhuang Qingguo. There were not many threats to him. Anyway, he didn''t take the threat seriously. It was just that other people had already spoken against him. He should have responded.

    "I think it''s you who are the real victims of the disaster, and it shouldn''t take long for the disaster to come true. It should be tonight."

    Qin Liwu was a little curious. "Can Mr. Jiang still do divination?"

    "No, I guess, but my intuition is always accurate." Jiangning is still light said, said, raised his feet to one side, a pair of wind and cloud light appearance.

    Jiangning feels that the fate of Zhuang Qingguo doesn''t need to be calculated. If the people behind the scenes of this place show up, Zhuang Qingguo won''t be spared. This bloody disaster is reasonable.

    Zhuang Qingguo snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, and said, "I want to see who can make me suffer from the disaster tonight. Do you dare to bet with me that if I don''t suffer from the disaster tonight, what will you do?"

    Qin Liwu immediately stood up and said impatiently, "I''ll come down for Mr. Jiang in any gambling game. I''ll bet someone that you''ll have blood tonight."

    Without waiting for Zhuang Qingguo to open his mouth, Qin Liwu would lose immediately. "I''m curious, when do you start? Can''t you solve it quickly

    Zhuang Qingguo''s face was very gloomy. If it wasn''t for Qin Liwu''s man, how could he bear this tone? However, on second thought, it seemed that there was such a bet between them.

    Although the man next to Qin Liwu is powerful, he is only tied with him. As long as you are careful, there is no possibility of this bloody disaster.

    When Zhuang Qingguo wins the bet, he must humiliate them. Let''s see how arrogant the people over there are.

    "When my master has solved the strange trouble on the land, you will dare to speak ill of my master."

    "I hope you don''t hide in the face later, and don''t be afraid of pain. It must be hard to be beaten in the face by my master."

    The teenagers around Zhuang Qingguo taunted Jiangning.

    Jiangning closed his eyes slightly. There were only a few teenagers. He spoke a little. But how could he care so much with these young people.

    It is impossible for Qin Liwu to make any response. What is his identity? Is the head of the Qin family going to get angry because of someone else''s scolding? It is obviously unrealistic to go back with a group of young men.

    There is no talk, Zhuang Qingguo is also cold hum, in his view, Jiangning there must be nothing to say, "people like you, only with absolute strength can you be convinced." Only this words, he also can be muttering in a low voice, otherwise don''t accord with his master''s identity.

    Zhuang Qingguo made a gesture, and the teenagers behind him took out a pile of things in a short time. In a twinkling of an eye, the platform for doing the ritual had already taken shape.

    Wan Xin is very nervous. He doesn''t know how much of Zhuang Qingguo''s ability, but he hopes that Zhuang Qingguo can solve the problem, but he doesn''t want that Zhuang Qingguo''s ability to be too big, otherwise he will have to spend a lot of money if he starts halfway.

    "Master Zhuang, we have agreed twice the price before, right?" Wan Xin is not at ease, or asked.

    The young man beside Zhuang Qingguo snorted coldly, "what has been said is good. Do you think my master will be able to default?"

    After a while, Zhuang Qingguo began to speak directly, holding a peach sword and muttering, but the people around him didn''t listen very clearly.

    Jiangning heard it clearly. Zhuang Qingguo read Tao Te Ching, "it seems that at least there are models. I just hope you can bring out the people behind the scenes." Jiangning whispered to himself.

    Although he can solve this troublesome array, he also has some troubles. However, when someone behind the scenes shows up and asks that person to solve the array, it doesn''t need to save a lot of effort.

    In fact, it''s a coincidence that he had thought about solving the problem himself, but he just happened to meet this group of people. Naturally, it''s better for them to try it out first.

    As time goes by, Zhuang Qingguo''s voice is also getting louder and louder. He has a peach sword in his hand, which makes people surprised.

    Zhuang Qingguo suddenly frowned and said, "there is an array. Let me see, where is the place to destroy the array?"

    Jiangning slightly looked up at Zhuang Qingguo. It seems that this man really has some skills. Ordinary people should not see that this is an array. It can''t be said that this man really practices the art of hallway.

    Qin Liwu found Jiangning''s abnormality and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang, what''s wrong with it?"

    Jiangning''s enigmatic smile, said: "nothing, we just wait and see its change, only go back late, Lan Lan should be worried, hope he make faster."

    Qin Liwu was speechless for a while. Jiang Zhenren, whom he revered so much, was worried about his wife''s words. He also scratched his hair awkwardly and didn''t speak.

    At this time, Zhuang Qingguo took out a compass from his arms, which was full of historical vicissitudes and looked extraordinary.

 Chapter 313

    Jiangning looked at the compass, but felt that it was not simple. He nodded slightly.

    Zhuang Qingguo looked at the compass with great emotion, "I didn''t want to use this treasure, but this array is difficult, but boss Wanxin can rest assured that as long as I have this compass, there will be no problem with the array."

    "Compass is a good thing, but it''s a pity that you can''t break this array."

    When they turned around, they all wanted to see who said the untimely words, which were naturally said by Jiangning.

    But at this time, Zhuang Qingguo''s aura had been put out, but he was embarrassed by Jiangning''s words, and his face became gloomy.

    "If it can be solved, what will you do?"

    "You can''t solve it." Jiangning''s tone is like a statement of a fact, with a very firm feeling.

    Zhuang Qingguo grabs the compass, but he is not angry. He looks up at Qin Liwu and thinks, "since we want to use the compass, we will solve the tough boy together. Let''s see how arrogant these two people are."

    However, he must have made up his mind. As long as Qin Liwu''s subordinates are solved, he immediately humiliates them and makes them kneel down and kowtow to apologize.

    He was too lazy to respond. He raised his hand and took out a few yellow amulets. When he waved his hands, the Yellow amulets also burned without wind. Then he broke his fingers, and drops of blood fell on the compass.

    At this time, a golden light came out of the compass. Although the light was not too bright, it was very clear in the dark.

    At this time, the golden light suddenly shone in one direction. Zhuang Qingguo quickly raised the peach sword and stabbed it in the other direction. Everyone felt that the wind was breaking, and he was even more surprised.

    "Master Zhuang is powerful. This peach sword can pierce the wind. This is a master''s style."

    "I think this array is just like this. Of course, it must be very simple for Master Zhuang, but it''s helpless for us. As expected, only master can solve this array."

    Wanxin behind with the staff is starting to chase up the Master Zhuang.

    After listening to these words, Master Zhuang tilted his mouth slightly with a smile. It was obvious that he was very popular with these words. At this time, the golden light turned again, and he immediately raised the peach sword to follow him and stabbed it again.

    All they heard was a whizz of wind, but the air in front of Master Zhuang was a little twisted when the sword went down, as if he had stabbed something transparent.

    "I don''t believe it." With a big drink, the distorted air in front of him disappeared. At the same time, people also heard a sound, like the sound of broken glass.

    "Master Zhuang is invincible. If Master Zhuang didn''t show us such magical means, we would not know that this kind of thing happened in the world."

    "Master still needs apprentices. I want to learn from my teacher."

    These are some ordinary people, usually where to see this kind of TV drama will happen, one by one are extremely surprised.

    Jiangning frowned, slightly said: "I advise you to stop now, otherwise it will be a bad end later." Jiangning is kind-hearted. Naturally, he is not afraid of the people behind the scenes, but Master Zhuang said that he is not sure.

    There are many eyes in this array. Master Zhuang has already destroyed two of them. He only relies on brute force to destroy them. The people behind the scenes can obviously feel it. If the destruction continues, the people behind the scenes will not be good.

    "Don''t you see how powerful other people are? Don''t you see the master''s means when you open your mouth and shut your mouth and tear down the master''s platform? How dare you even ridicule?"

    "Master, don''t stop, I''ll see what can end badly!"

    Seeing the means of Zhuang Qingguo, Wanxin''s employees obviously incline to Zhuang Qingguo and speak for him one by one.

    Zhuang Qingguo also sneered, "I think you are afraid that if you don''t step down after I solve this array, you will let me stop. However, I won''t stop. What can you do for me?"

    "Mr. Jiang, let''s forget it. Let''s end up with Zhuang Qingguo himself." Qin Liwu felt that sometimes Jiangning was just too kind.

    Zhuang Qingguo didn''t say much. He took a look at the compass in his hand again. If he was told that he would stop, he would not lose face. He would beat them in the face with practical actions. He would have no problem doing so.

    "Even if there is a problem, I have the ability to solve it." Zhuang Qingguo said coldly.

    The peach sword in his hand stabbed at the place where the golden light was shining again. At this time, the wind was blowing on the flat ground, and there was a figure not far away.

    "I''d like to see who dares to use our money''s array." Listen to the voice, it''s a woman.

    Zhuang Qingguo''s face was very gloomy. Today, someone in the line was against him. "I''d like to see that a little girl dare to talk in front of me."

    "Come and leave quickly. My master is kind-hearted, but he wants to break the array and doesn''t allow anyone to stop him. When the time comes, I''m afraid you can''t stand it." The youth around Zhuang Qingguo said the same thing again.

    Come out of the shadow gradually, turned out to be a middle-aged woman, "I Qian Xiaoying or the first time to hear someone pretending like this, I want to see, can let me can''t stand how many men?"

    Master Zhuang sneered. Now he has the power of a compass to bless him. How can others be his opponents? He immediately raised the peach sword and said, "if I do, I will not keep my hand. Little girl, are you sure you want to fight me?"

    Qian Xiaoying seemed to be amused. "Little girl, I don''t think you wake up. Dare you call me, little girl, to die!" With that, Qian Xiaoying raised her hand and waved it gently towards Zhuang Qingguo.

    "Since you don''t know what''s good, don''t blame me... Oh, who hit me?" Zhuang Qingguo covers his face with a blank face. He looks at Qian Xiaoying in front of him, but immediately shakes his head. It can''t be Qian Xiaoying. It''s so far away.

    Zhuang Qingguo was on the alert immediately, but at this time, Qian Xiaoying slowly raised her hand again and waved to Zhuang Qingguo several times.

    "Little girl, are you fanning master Ben?" Zhuang Qingguo jokingly said that at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his face, "how to return..."

    Before he finished speaking, his other side of his face was in pain again. He crossed his hands in front of his head in a hurry, but it was useless. He was directly fanned out.

    At this time, Qian Xiaoying slowly put down her hand and said, "I''ll fight. Don''t you understand?"

    "It''s you Zhuang Qingguo widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 314

    The people over there in Wanxin are very quiet and dare not breathe. They are really shocked by this way of hitting people in the air.

    Wan Xin''s eyes turned sharply. Now this situation is completely beyond his expectation. Thinking about the land and the huge amount of money he has already paid, he is really reluctant to give up, but what can he do.

    This is exactly what Qin Liwu said before. Now he wants to give the land to Qin Liwu. He doesn''t want it, and he doesn''t dare to take it.

    Qian Xiaoying walked slowly towards Zhuang Qingguo with small steps, but at this time Zhuang Qingguo''s face was full of panic, and he was really afraid.

    Zhuang Qingguo immediately knelt down and begged for mercy to Qian Xiaoying, saying, "I''m wrong, elder. I shouldn''t use your array rashly. Let me go. You just think I''m a fart and let me go?"

    "My girl looks like she can fart?" Qian Xiaoying has an angry expression on her face.

    Zhuang Qingguo was stunned and directly waved his hand on his face. The clear and loud slap spread all over the quiet night sky, but he knew that the slap was not enough. He slapped his hands on his face again.

    Now Zhuang Qingguo looks like a master. He was so arrogant before. Now he kneels on the ground and slaps himself for mercy. This is really a strong contrast.

    Qian Xiaoying nodded slightly and said, "but you all know about this big battle. If there is no one to manage this land in the future, what should I do?"

    Zhuang Qingguo''s eyes began to turn. Suddenly, he saw a side full of calm Jiangning people. His mouth turned up. He had a hard time. Of course, he would not let Jiangning people have a good time.

    Zhuang Qingguo also arched his hand and said, "master, there is already a buyer for this piece of land. Don''t worry about it. It will be the buyer who will have bad luck in the future."

    "I haven''t been out recently. I don''t know who bought it or who it is. Tell me." Qian Xiaoying''s tone is peaceful, but there is a feeling that there is no doubt.

    Zhuang Qingguo sneered in his heart. He pointed directly to Jiangning and others on one side, "it''s them. They also said that tonight is to solve the array on this land. If they hadn''t bewitched me, how could I have any idea about the array set by my predecessors?"

    Qian Xiaoying turned her head and looked at them with interest. Then she waved to them and said, "come here, let me see if you are lucky."

    Jiangning looked at the Qian family, slightly pondering, the other side and before in Ningcheng in the Qian family feel the same evil cultivation atmosphere, no wonder will set this kind of harmful array.

    Jiangning didn''t move. He opened his mouth and said, "I need this land. I don''t mind if you set up this kind of array in other places, but now remove this array."

    His goal has been achieved, and the people behind the scenes have come out. Naturally, his idea is to let the people behind the scenes withdraw the array by themselves, which will save more effort.

    Qian Xiaoying takes a look at Jiangning, but immediately shakes her head. The other side is as ordinary as an ordinary person. She can''t see any accomplishments and doesn''t know where the confidence comes from.

    This array was originally left by the Qian family. It''s easy to remove it, but if they rearrange it, they don''t have this technique, and they can''t find the materials to decorate it.

    Now in this age of rare aura, every array is precious. How can it be easily removed? Thinking of this, she also said coldly: "impossible. If you want me to remove the array, I want to ask, who are you, little brother?"

    "Little brother?" Jiangning has some inexplicable feelings.

    Qin Liwu was not satisfied immediately. He didn''t know how old Jiang Xian was until now. But he saw Mr. Jiang just like this a few decades ago. "I don''t know where you got your confidence. It''s called Mr. Jiang''s little brother." Qin Liwu felt that Qian Xiaoying was ridiculous.

    The employees behind Wanxin feel like laughing. Don''t you see the master kneeling down to beg for mercy? These people dare to let others withdraw the array. It''s just funny.

    "Even the Qin family is too arrogant. This adult can beat people in the air. It''s so powerful. The Qin family really depends on their five families, so they don''t pay attention to others any more."

    "It''s true. Who doesn''t know that the people of the five families are arrogant and domineering. Now they have a hard idea, and they don''t know how to give in. They just don''t know how they became one of the five families."

    A few employees of Wanxin immediately whispered, but what they didn''t notice is that there are only three families in the whole five families, Qian family, Wei family and Qin family.

    Wei Jiwu smiles and doesn''t speak. The world is not so simple. Now the best way is to reduce the sense of existence.

    Just at this time, Jiang ruofeng stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "this is the Qian family, one of the five big families in Huitong city. I''m the young master of the Jiang family in Shangluo city. I don''t know if you can give me this face?"

    "It''s annoying flies. Don''t you hear me talking to others?" Qian Xiaoying snorted coldly, raised her hand and waved it to the other side.

    At that moment, Jiang ruofeng''s face was red again. At this moment, he felt humiliated and lost it to his family. He didn''t know that other people didn''t give him the face.

    "People are afraid of you when you go to the Jiang family. But I''m afraid of the Qian family. If you ask the owner of the Jiang family, do you dare to offend the Qian family? You don''t know what kind of family the Qian family is?" Qian Xiaoying''s tone is full of disdain.

    Jiangning frowned slightly. He didn''t know if the Qian family was so powerful. However, it was obviously not for this matter today. He came out and said faintly: "I have already said, withdraw this array."

    "What, does he dare to ask others to withdraw the array?"

    "It''s estimated that the Qin family is finished. I don''t know what the relationship between this man and the Qin family is. It''s so harmful to the Qin family."

    Although the voices of the onlookers were small, Qian Xiaoying was a friar. How could she not hear her? She had a pretty face with frost, turned around and waved, and slapped again. Those who talked for a while did not dare to speak.

    After all this, Qian Xiaoying clapped her hands, turned around and said, "in response to you in the same way, don''t you think you are a member of the five big families in Huitong city? How dare you threaten my Qian family?"

    "I didn''t threaten your family, but I like to do what I say." Jiangning is still indifferent.

 Chapter 315

    Qian Xiaoying simply felt that she was angry and laughed. She looked at Jiangning and looked at him again. If he was not a pig or a tiger, he was really stupid. However, in her eyes, it was obvious that the latter was more likely.

    "What a big man! I want to see how you can do what you say!" Qian Xiaoying said, clothes without wind automatic, than just that light and cloudless appearance, simply do not know how much more serious.

    She raised her hand, and the air in front of her twisted. She grabbed Jiangning, and a big translucent hand grabbed Jiangning directly.

    All around is the sound of air-conditioning, before nothing can be seen, although shocked enough, but this translucent hand is even more incredible.

    Jiangning negative hand and stand, slightly squint eyes, in the translucent big hand is about to grasp, he just slightly raised his head, face does not change said: "scatter."

    At this time, the translucent hand is really gone. Qian Xiaoying''s eyes are full of horror. What''s the means? Let''s say it''s gone and it''s really gone. It''s her own truth. She can''t even notice what just happened.

    "Who are you? Do you think my Qian family is a bully? This array involves a lot. It''s impossible for my Qian family to withdraw this array." Qian Xiaoying''s eyes are full of fear.

    Jiangning is suddenly thought of what, "money business door?" He asked with some doubts.

    But he suddenly remembered that there used to be a money merchant who controlled many industries in the world and had a long-term fortune. It can be said that the business has been done all over the world, and it is very powerful.

    It''s just that Qian Xiaoying has been talking about Qian''s family, but he didn''t think about it for the first time.

    "That fat man is very powerful. When he thought of this array, although it''s not directly harmful, it''s also indirectly harmful. I advise you not to set foot in the common customs."

    Qian Xiaoying was shocked by Jiangning''s words. I don''t know how many people can''t see what this array is used for, but they were told by the young man in front of them.

    The color of fear in her eyes is even more strong, "Qian Shang men these three words have not been heard for a long time, do not know how you know?" She is still testing, if the other party only occasionally heard about it, if so, she will be scared away, she is not the Qian family.

    "Ha ha, during the reign of Qianlong, there was a man named Qian Hu who founded qianshangmen. After he became famous for thousands of Li, he changed his name to Qianlong. He also wanted to be the same as the name of Emperor Qianlong and homonymous with Qianlong. After that, no matter what qianshangmen experienced, they could rise in the shortest time. I think it''s because of this great array of fortune."

    Jiangning said, eyes slightly narrowed, coldly said: "Qian Xiaoying, right, I''m right?"

    "Who are you?" Qian Xiaoying''s expression is very complex, shock mixed with endless panic, and constantly thinking.

    Qian''s pseudonym is to avoid a lot of right and wrong. Qian''s family has been hidden for several years. Even in history, there is no Qian''s family. Now it has been pointed out that what they have done has spread to those people''s ears?

    "No way, I think you are just guessing. I don''t know what Qianlong is." Qian Xiaoying denied that she could not admit it, otherwise she would be the culprit of the Qian family.

    Jiangning looked at this array and fell into deep meditation. This array is useless to him, but this is a residential area. There will definitely be people living here in the future. This matter must be solved.

    He pondered for a moment. Luck is an illusory thing. Science calls it probability, but no one can explain it clearly. Why do some people lose every gamble, and why do some people do anything like God''s help? Can we explain it clearly by pushing probability.

    He understood why those people were so unlucky before. They were robbed of their luck. Even if they drank water, they would be choked, not to mention doing business. It was reasonable for them to end up with a broken family.

    However, it''s a kind of indirect harm. If you don''t run into it, it''s OK. Now that he has seen the array of Huitong City, he has to take care of it.

    Jiangning took a step. The next moment, his figure became blurred. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Qian Xiaoying. He raised his hand and pressed it on Qian Xiaoying''s shoulder.

    "I don''t like beating women, but I have many ways to make you obey my orders. Now, tell me whether you want to take the initiative to withdraw the array or passively withdraw the array." Jiangning''s face is very cold.

    Qian Xiaoying suddenly understood that this kind of indifference, indifference to ignore everything in the world, including her life, but if the array is removed, the Qian family will not forgive her.

    Qin Liwu felt that Jiangning''s threat was too insipid. He came up and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang doesn''t beat women, but I can do it for you. It''s not just torture."

    Jiangning is a little helpless, Qin Liwu is so old, how just smile let Jiangning feel some obscene appearance.

    Qian Xiaoying''s eyes are constantly struggling. If she withdraws the array, then she is the culprit of the Qian family. If she doesn''t, she will die now.

    She muttered in her heart: "the people on the left and right can''t come here in a short time, but I can promise to come down first. If there''s someone on the Qian family, I''ll report to them and let them deal with Jiangning."

    Qian Xiaoying thought of this, but already had an idea, but at this time, Jiangning in the hands of the power is suddenly increased by three points.

    "Get rid of this array!"

    Qian Xiaoying wants to say something else, but now she feels that Zhenyuan and Qi and blood flowing all over her body are going to stagnate, just like this hand on her shoulder will let her die, so she is silent for a moment.

    At this time, Jiang ruofeng came out with a face full of disbelief and said, "you are not acting. I don''t give face to the Jiang family. How can they give face to people like you?"

    In fact, they didn''t hear what they had said before, which is also a pity. Otherwise, Qian Xiaoying would not let them go.

    But in Jiang ruofeng''s opinion, they just muttered for a while, and then they saw that Qian Xiaoying didn''t dare to act rashly. Of course, he felt unconvinced. This was the scene before.

    "Wanxin has already said that this piece of land will be divided into half of mine. It''s better for your Qian family to withdraw the array, otherwise I''ll go to the market and the Jiang family won''t spare you. If you dare to fight against the Jiang family, you don''t know how to die."

    But Jiang ruofeng thinks that the other Qian family is just talking. What Jiang family doesn''t dare to offend Qian family? What kind of thing is Qian family? Even if this woman is powerful, does she dare to move the people of Jiang family?

    It''s just that he seems to be wrong.

 Chapter 316

    Jiang ruofeng was a little crazy by the huge gap at this time. If a wise person would never say such words at this time, it''s just understandable.

    As soon as Jiang ruofeng enters the market, the young master of the Jiang family, you know, the Jiang family, even if they are in the market, can be ranked. The big family in the market is the real super family, and the Jiang family is also one of them. Jiang ruofeng should be noticed when he enters the market. Everyone should be Jiang ruofeng''s licking dog.

    What''s the real situation? As soon as he appeared, he was slapped by Jiangning. Then Qin Liwu found someone to beat him and threw him out of the auction hall. In the whole process, there was no one to speak for him except Wei Jiwu. This is something.

    After that, Jiang ruofeng was overwhelmed by Jiangning as soon as he appeared on the stage. How could Jiang ruofeng bear it? At this time, Jiang ruofeng raised his hand to suppress a terrible figure, which was like the last straw to crush the camel. That''s why Jiang ruofeng said this.

    At this time, Jiangning pushed away and let go of Qian Xiaoying, who was suppressed by him. Then he held his hands and walked to one side, looking like watching a play.

    Qian Xiaoying was just holding her breath and didn''t dare to get angry with Jiangning, but she didn''t dare to talk to Qian Xiaoying about Jiang ruofeng and Jiang ruofeng.

    Qian Xiaoying face is also full of frost, she went up, waving is a slap up, "Jiang family, a big Jiang family, I will move you, how can you do?"

    "You can make me go to the Jiangs when I go to the market. Frankly speaking, what if your Qians are the five big families in Huitong City, they are just the local tyrants. We are... You dare to beat me!"

    Jiang ruofeng is crazy. He moves out of his family, but he is still beaten. Besides, Qian Xiaoying doesn''t give face at all.

    "I''m... Don''t fight. You hit my Jiang family..."

    Jiang ruofeng didn''t say a complete word. When he said half a word, he was slapped by Qian Xiaoying. When he said half a word, it was just a slap. With only one or two words, Jiang ruofeng''s whole face became swollen.

    Wan Xin''s face was dull, as if he was scared. He immediately knelt down and put his hands together. "I''ll sell this piece of land to you. I''ll sign it tomorrow. I''ll sign it immediately."

    After that, WAN Xin ignored it. He got up and rushed to the car. A few minutes later, the whole land was full of people.

    At this time, Jiang ruofeng kneels down in front of Qian Xiaoying, his eyes are full of fierce eyes. He blames everyone, blames the Wei family for not having the ability to protect him, blames Jiangning for stealing his limelight, and blames Qian Xiaoying for beating him.

    But he didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t dare to say any words of resentment. There were still people there just now, but now they are all gone. If he said one more word, who would be able to find out in the wilderness?

    Jiangning shook his clothes and said with no expression: "OK, I hope to come here tomorrow to see the array removed, otherwise, I will go to Qian''s house."

    With that, Jiangning turned around and left without any delay. It was clear that Jiang ruofeng had been cleaned up miserably, but Jiangning didn''t seem to stay to see.

    What is Jiangning''s identity? He just picked up a Jiang ruofeng. He doesn''t have to be complacent. He even said that he would like to stay and appreciate his achievements. You know, Chen Lan is still waiting for him.

    But it was completely changed in Jiang ruofeng''s eyes. He felt that Jiangning looked down on him and despised him. Naturally, he was even more upset. He was the young master of the Jiang family.

    It''s just that Jiangning has left, but he doesn''t know what''s going on behind. He doesn''t have the mood to know. Later, Qin Liwu said that Jiang ruofeng''s group of people are miserable.

    A month went by in a hurry. During this time, Qin Liwu also sent people to work on the site for the later period. After all, the construction of the villa has been completed nine times out of ten. Now, after some repair, it can be sold in the early stage. Later, when the sale is close, it can start to move in.

    Qin Liwu also brought people to Jiangning. Chen Lan has been building the office of Huitong lanning Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. for a month, as well as the sales channels, but has not left.

    "Lanlan, I want to give you a surprise." Jiangning said to Chen Lan in a mysterious way.

    Chen Lan looks at the motorcade in front of him, covers his face, and looks embarrassed. Qin Liwu brings people to Jiangning, but Jiangning directly brings a group of people to find Chen Lan in order to find Chen Lan, so the formation is very big.

    Sitting in the car, Chen Lan still has some doubts, "husband, what surprise have you prepared for me?" But Chen Lan is not stupid, she vaguely knows that Jiangning bought the land before.

    Jiangning also takes Chen Lan to the villas, which are also named lanning.

    Chen Lan is very surprised, "this villa group, is our?"

    "It''s all ours. I''ll stay here. I''ll come to Huitong city again to have a place to live. I''ll also leave a set for your friends in Xitang city."

    After listening to Jiangning''s words, Chen Lan almost jumped up and hugged Jiangning''s neck. Her red lips were immediately printed on Jiangning''s lips. Jiangning, as a man, could not be passive. She immediately began to fight back. For a long time, her lips were separated.

    But at this time, Qin Liwu is very anxious to find them in Jiangning, he looks embarrassed, do not want to disturb Jiangning, but this matter is very urgent.

    "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t mean to annoy you. Do you remember the prescription before? It has been on fire in a short time. The number of purchases has exceeded 100 million, and the estimated number of victims is close to 20 million."

    Jiangning didn''t blame him. Anyway, he''s done kissing. At this time, there''s nothing to do next. After all, it''s not in the dead of night, is it.

    "20 million? Then we can start selling the drugs here." Jiangning light said, but thought, "let''s go to the sale site together, I believe their medicine is also in the sale stage."

    "Their drugs are on sale, and the drugs stored in our drugstore haven''t been displayed yet, so I''m here to make a quick announcement." Qin Liwu spoke very fast, he compared a please gesture, it turned out that he didn''t even have the time to stand and say things clearly.

    Jiangning didn''t say much. He nodded to Chen Lan and left with Qin Liwu.

    At the same time, a big sale is going on.

 Chapter 317

    At this time, on the square outside Huitong Yida business district, a kind of medicine named dawn was put on sale, which was mainly based on the famous beauty ointment in a short time.

    A month ago, a kind of beauty ointment was born. Many women who love beauty immediately began to use it. Moreover, it can produce obvious effect in a short period of time. Half a month later, the sales volume of hundreds of millions has almost created a miracle in the drug sales industry.

    But another heartbreaking thing happened. All the people who had used beauty cream had rotten faces. After half a month, many people were desperate because no doctor could come up with a treatment plan for such rotten faces.

    Now, it''s true that this drug is called dawning. It''s the dawning of these beauty lovers. We can only see the scene of the sale meeting, with three layers inside and three layers outside, surrounded by a flood of water.

    But it''s strange that there are two stages in the square. On the other stage, there are only a few people. It''s just that a new drug is on sale. This new drug is just called Fumei, and it doesn''t sound loud at all.

    "Dawning is actually developed by a famous doctor of medicine. It must be trustworthy. I just don''t know what the price is. I hope it''s not too expensive. I can''t afford it."

    "Even if it''s expensive, I have to buy it. I have a good face. I''ve got a lot of things. I can''t lose them. I can''t!"

    Most of the people are talking under the stage, but some people are still very sober, some people''s eyes reveal a kind of madness, but more than half of the people are covered face, and even at least 34% of them are men.

    Not long after, Qin Liwu also took Jiangning and they came to this business circle. This kind of battle really made Chen Lan a little shocked.

    "I didn''t expect our drugs to be so popular." Chen Lan raised her feet and walked towards the stage with the big sign of dawn.

    But Qin Liwu is a bit embarrassed to stretch out his hand, shout is not, do not shout is not, fortunately Jiangning understand Qin Liwu''s meaning, raised his hand to seize Chen Lan, "that, wife, our medicine in that direction."

    Chen Lan followed Jiangning''s fingers to see the past, a few people, and even some people just to be able to stand high to see the clear dawn side to their side.

    Chen lanman couldn''t believe it, "no, our drug Fumei should be very cheap, and the most important thing is that Fumei itself has the ability to improve the skin. People who are sick or not should go to our side."

    "But that''s the truth. There are very few people here, but after the reputation goes out, the customers will come back." Jiangning doesn''t care too much. Popularity doesn''t mean everything. If his medicine is useful, it will certainly be popular. If it doesn''t work, even if a million people buy it now, it will lose popularity in the end.

    Then they came to the bottom of the dawning stage, where the host was sparing no effort to publicize. Next to them were several hot women with beautiful faces, who were constantly smearing a box of Medicine on their faces.

    This formed a strong contrast. The people above were all red, but the people below were all covered with their faces. They looked shameful, but someone was watching.

    Although the host did not say, but this is a contrast, as if the above several women with dawn this medicine will become very beautiful, needless to say, it is easier to have this association.

    "We can''t help it. We know that this beauty ointment is harmful. We hope that the pharmaceutical industry will stop all research projects, that is, focus on this solution project. The manpower and material costs are countless, but in order to be effective, we have added many rare medicinal materials. If we don''t have this rare medicinal material, how can it be useful?"

    After listening to this, Jiangning took a look on the stage. Just one glance made him feel a little smacking. A box of eight thousand ointments was only for improvement. Three boxes for a course of treatment required three courses of treatment before he could be completely cured. In the later stage, one or two courses of treatment were needed to consolidate the effect.

    It''s close to 100000 yuan, which is enough to frighten everyone. You know, before, there were several grades of beauty creams. I heard that the cheapest one was diluted, but the price was still more than 2000 yuan, which has emptied a lot of people''s money.

    But now it''s 100000 yuan, and some people can''t afford it. Jiangning slowly glanced around, and the people around him looked crazy.

    "Now, we''re going to invite people to come up for the field test. I don''t know who is willing to be the experimenter." Almost as soon as the host''s voice fell, the people under the stage were crazy and rushed to the stage. Even the security guards were overthrown.

    "Quiet, disturb the venue, dawn will not be sold to anyone!" The host gave a big drink to the microphone. In an instant, the whole stage was silent.

    Jiangning shakes his head and doesn''t want to see it any more. He goes to his side of the stage, but Qin Liwu catches up. "Mr. Jiang, they have eight thousand medicines in a box, and we have eight hundred medicines in a box. Although the price difference is not big, we can get rid of the disease and improve the skin with a box of medicines. It seems that the effect is ten times better than them, don''t we..."

    Jiangning immediately waved, "money is not the key, I do this medicine just for the reputation of lanning pharmaceutical, and earn such money, you will not conscience?" Jiangning said coldly.

    Qin Liwu immediately panicked. He quickly backed back and bowed to Jiangning. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. It''s old Meng Lang. I shouldn''t have made such an idea."

    "Forget it, I''m just telling you that it''s not advisable to make dirty money. I don''t make this medicine to make money, but to cure them."

    "But Mr. Jiang, why don''t we stop them?" Qin Liwu looked very confused.

    Jiangning turned his head and gently scraped Chen Lan''s nose, saying, "Lan Lan, would you like to be more beautiful?"

    "I don''t want to." Chen Lan is looking at Jiangning a face don''t believe expression, looking at her, her face suddenly red, "I want to beautiful so a little bit."

    "If some people are discriminated against because of their appearance in work and life, and have a way to become beautiful, what will they do?" Jiangning said here, his eyes were a little erratic, like he thought of something.

    Qin Liwu nodded, suddenly understood, he was full of sigh, light said, "this is the so-called people''s heart, can''t guess, we can''t stop."

 Chapter 318

    Jiangning is standing under the stage. Now their stage has been set up, and the publicity has started. But there is still no one coming, and the people around are gathering at dawn.

    At this time, Chen Lan had some anxious feeling, "husband, no one came to see the medicine here. Are we all doing useless work today?"

    Jiangning is a face of indifference, "let Qin Liwu find a few audio over the opposite voice, forced them to hear our side of the introduction."

    "But then, I guess I can only hear the noise, but I can''t hear it clearly." Qin Liwu some doubts asked a, but he or as soon as possible to arrange.

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t hear clearly. Just let them know that we are here. People''s curiosity will be transmitted." Jiangning looked around. The man behind the beauty ointment is likely to come. The man who made the beauty ointment should wait for this time.

    Jiangning has speculated before that if the beauty ointment is specially harmful to people, there will be no benefit, then this person is a madman, and the dawn ointment is just for the purpose of money and profit. You don''t have to think about it to know that there is a great connection between these two things.

    Not long after, Qin Liwu prepared the stereo. Although it was noisy, Qin Liwu had already taken care of it completely. Naturally, there was no need to worry that someone would take care of it.

    Qin Liwu told everyone to aim the sound at the dawn side, and then the host on their side immediately started a loud propaganda.

    Now, the opposite side has finished the drug test, and now it has entered the stage of sale. Now what preferential activities are being promoted, the people below are hesitant and don''t know what to do.

    "This dawning ointment is really effective, but it''s too expensive. What should I do? I''ve spent a lot of money on beauty ointment. Now beauty ointment can''t be recycled. What do you say?"

    "Who isn''t? But what can I do for this face? If I buy it, I can only buy it for 100000 yuan. If I go to borrow money, I should be able to have it."

    Those onlookers are all talking about it, but it seems that they are worried about the price of Dawning ointment. The price is really hard to accept.

    At this time, there was a loud noise beside them. It was Jiangning''s introduction to Fumei ointment. Those who had hesitated immediately turned their heads to have a look.

    Originally, they were a little upset, but now the sound was loud, and they all rushed to see who was so noisy.

    "Eh, it''s also for sale. It''s also for the treatment of the sequelae left by the beauty ointment before. I''ll go there. It''s only 800 yuan a box, and one box will work."

    "I''ll tell you, it''s better to buy it for every cent. If you buy 800, you can''t get good results. It''s obvious that you are selling dawning ointment in Shanzhai. Even if it''s cheap, I won''t buy it."

    "I think we can try it. It''s only 800 yuan. It''s not too expensive. If a box really works, how much money can we save?"

    At the same time, Fumei ointment is also surrounded by a lot of people. Many people are also standing at the bottom, pointing and discussing the ointment on the stage.

    Jiangning glanced around the side of the stage. He could hear most of the comments clearly, but what made him curious was that some people seemed to be loyal customers of Dawning ointment. They could buy it themselves, and they were always encouraging others to buy it.

    "This is probably the so-called water army." Jiangning said to himself, but even if there is a water army, it doesn''t work. The effect of the medicine itself is the most useful. At that time, anyone who has used it will spontaneously become his water army.

    At this time, a group of people came over with a man wearing glasses. The man was a bit bald. The lenses of the glasses looked very thick and he was wearing a yellowing white coat. He was not like a doctor, but more like a researcher.

    The glasses man came over and looked Jiangning up and down without covering his eyes. Then he said, "who invented this Fumei ointment? I''ll ask him a few questions."

    "Ask a fart, who are you?" People around Jiangning immediately responded with disdain.

    But the people next to the man with glasses are not willing to be outdone. They have a straight waist, and their noses are going to the sky. People around the man with glasses, one of them is Jiangning, and they say:

    "I don''t know anyone. I think you are ignorant. This is Dr. Zhang Shaoxi, a world-famous doctor of medicine. Dr. Zhang has three doctorates and has made countless contributions in the field of drug research."

    Jiangning is a faint smile, did not say anything, it seems that he did not want to pay attention to Zhang Shaoxi this group of people, his side is a loud cry.

    "Who knows if what you said is true? I still have four or five doctorates. I have made countless contributions. Who can''t boast?"

    Zhang Shaoxi grabbed his head without much hair, clapped his hands, and the people behind him immediately took out three virtual doctorate certificates. He pointed to the certificates and said:

    "You can all check. All my doctorate certificates are true."

    "Ask, and then leave." Jiangning light voice came.

    Zhang Shaoxi immediately began to laugh. He went to Jiangning and pointed at their Fumei ointment. He said in a loud voice, "then I''d like to ask you, how can you be so fast?"

    Jiangning turned his head with great interest. Some of them were very puzzled and asked, "how do you think that our ointment is copied from you?"

    "That''s right. Our ointment is cheaper than yours, better than yours, and faster than yours. How can we copy yours?"

    "It''s bad to have seen Shanzhai, but we haven''t seen Shanzhai better than the original goods. I think you dawning is our Shanzhai."

    People on Jiangning''s side immediately fought back. They all said that they were Shanzhai. Why should they be polite? Moreover, at the sale meeting, they rushed over and said that they were Shanzhai. It was just to look for trouble.

    At this time, a man next to Zhang Shaoxi whispered a few words to him. Just now, this man was always on the stage to publicize and introduce Shuguang ointment.

    After hearing this man''s words, Zhang Shaoxi immediately nodded in agreement, and then he said to Jiangning, "since you say it''s not from Shanzhai, do you dare to have a competition with us, find three experimenters on the spot, and then compare the effect of the ointment on each face."

    "That''s fine." Jiangning light agreed to come down.

 Chapter 319

    Jiangning didn''t care about the competition, but since the other side wanted to be beaten, it was not easy for Jiangning to refuse.

    When Zhang Shaoxi saw that Jiangning was so simple, he agreed. At this time, he was a little curious. He was curious about where Jiangning came from.

    Then Zhang Shaoxi made a gesture of invitation to Jiangning, but he took the lead on the stage. As soon as Zhang Shaoxi came out, many people below were as excited as if they had seen a star.

    "This is Dr. Zhang. It''s said that Dr. Zhang is very famous, and this dawning ointment was also developed by him. It must be 100% trustworthy."

    "Dr. Zhang is the most powerful. It''s said that this Shuguang ointment is Dr. Zhang''s painstaking work, and the effect must be the best."

    "I heard that it can not only restore our face, but also make our skin smooth and delicate. Tut Tut, the 8000 yuan is worth it."

    With this drive, the rhythm suddenly flew up, and everyone was in constant pursuit of Dr. Zhang, so they almost went to ask for a signature from Dr. Zhang.

    Chen Lan wanted to go up to say something, but Jiangning has been the first to go up, to half, he is also facing Chen Lan cast a reassuring smile.

    "Who is this? It''s the man who made the fake medicine. I heard that he wanted to compare the effect of a medicine, so he came to the stage."

    "I tell you, the ability depends on whether the man is bald or not. If you think about it, it''s strange that they use their brain all day, but they don''t baldness. Dr. Zhang''s brain research will naturally lead to some baldness, but this man, tut Tut, has a lot of hair."

    People seem to scoff at Jiangning''s coming to power.

    Listening to these flattering and belittling voices, Zhang Shaoxi''s face is also a popular smile, you know, he is the person who is flattered, next to what Jiangning, can only become a stepping stone to his fame.

    "Start early and finish early. I want you to know what kind of magical effect this fake medicine can have." Dr. Zhang''s words are weird, and his previous pursuit also made him feel a little bit of a flutter.

    As the voice fell, Dr. Zhang took out a box of ointment, which was the package of Dawning ointment. He held it up and showed it in front of the public, but it was just such behavior that made the people below excited.

    "We need three volunteers to test the effect of Shuguang ointment again."

    Before the words were finished, the following people raised their hands, one by one fighting to come up. Zhang Shaoxi enjoyed this feeling very much. After a long time, he raised his hand and slowly pointed to three people.

    Jiangning is very casual, he went to the side of the pile next to the medicine, casually took down a box, put it in his hand, also very indifferent said: "we also need three experimenters."

    However, at this time, the cheering crowd did not have the enthusiasm of the past. At this time, everyone was closed, and no one wanted to go on stage.

    Zhang Shaoxi seemed to be amused, and immediately said out loud: "it seems that no one will want to experiment with your medicine. This is really a little pitiful."

    Zhang Shaoxi raised his hand, drew a circle in front of him, and said jokingly: "there is no one in such a large group of people. Just now, many people are scrambling to test our medicine. Otherwise, I will tell you, let them come up to be the volunteer for you?"

    After listening to Jiangning is not angry, did not care about the smile, "up people, face immediately can get better." Jiangning is like telling a fact, and his words are full of confidence.

    "Really? If I can really get better, I must go up. I can''t, if it''s just a lie. "

    "Have a try. There should be no problem. If you don''t go, I''ll go up."

    As soon as the people below heard Jiangning''s words, their breath became a little heavy. Some people were eager to try. Jiangning did not hesitate and randomly ordered three people to come to the stage.

    Three people on both sides, six people in a row, stood on the platform, and then the wrapped face untied, which did not cause any disturbance. After all, most of the people who came to see their faces were rotten.

    Qin Liwu watched from the stage, clapped his hands immediately, and sent someone to help Jiangning apply the medicine. But Jiangning had already said that if he wanted to make the face better, others would not be able to do it, and he could only refuse.

    "It''s so funny that you have to do it yourself. Tut Tut, unlike me, if I just give a sign, someone will rush up to help me. That''s my skill. Do you have it?" Zhang Shaoxi once again ridiculed Jiangning general.

    The people below are all nervous looking at the stage. There is nothing to say at dawn, but Fumei actually says that the face on stage can be better. Even if many people think it is false, they also have such a little expectation in their heart, the expectation of Fumei ointment.

    "If Fumei really works, even if the effect is not as good as this dawn, I will buy Fumei. After all, the price is cheap."

    "Elder sister, you get what you pay for. The cheap things are good to use. They are good in quality and cheap in price. It''s decades ago. In this era, there''s no more."

    "Also, Dawning uses expensive medicinal materials, which will definitely be a little more expensive. The Fumei is so cheap, but it''s made of cheap medicinal materials. It''s certainly not credible."

    The following people are all talking about it, but it seems that the spotlight is on the other side of Dawning ointment. Many people still don''t think much of Fumei ointment.

    "Let''s get started. Let''s expose the true face of your Shanzhai medicine." With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Shaoxi had a feeling of great pride.

    Jiangning is shaking his head, "if we are really Shanzhai medicine, why do we dare to compare this effect with you, I don''t think you understand."

    "Maybe you''re stupid. Now it''s popular to rub heat. You see dawning is so powerful. You must want to rub heat. At that time, you can sell it by our reputation of Dawning ointment. It''s just like this. You can cheat one by one."

    Zhang Shaoxi spread his hand and stood in the same place shaking his head. He looked at Jiangning with disdain. But gradually, disdain turned into a kind of disdain.

    "It depends on the result." Jiangning naturally won''t argue so much. Now all the people who have tried the medicine have come up, and he has also opened the package of the ointment. This is a signal that they have started the competition.

 Chapter 320

    At this time, the competition began. Jiangning applied ointment to those people, but looking at the expression of those people, he was worried, half squinting and constantly dodging, as if the ointment was poison.

    The following onlookers also talked about it. They were very concerned about the result.

    "I''ve never seen such a good Shanzhai medicine. I dare to compare the effect with the genuine medicine. How far will this Shanzhai medicine be beaten by the genuine medicine?"

    "The people who sell the fake medicines have no brains. They have made a sale meeting together with the genuine medicines. Now they are still testing the efficacy. Anyone with a little brain will know that this is not feasible."

    It''s just as if someone was standing on their side of Jiangning. A middle-aged man with glasses said, "what if it''s not Shanzhai medicine, but someone else really has an effect?"

    When his words came out, there was a sigh all around. The middle-aged man became the target of public criticism for a moment, and was ridiculed by the people around him.

    "Have you ever seen effective Shanzhai medicine? I think you are the water army of Shanzhai medicine, but what you did as a water army is too failed, and the rhythm can''t be brought up. It''s estimated that the Shanzhai medicine is too useless, and you water army are abandoning yourself."

    "Brother, you also said that if it''s not Shanzhai medicine, where''s 9999 out of ten thousand? If it''s effective, I''ll go naked and advertise the drug. "

    When Zhang Shaoxi heard this, he immediately began to laugh. One of his assistants came forward immediately. It was a good irony. Naturally, they repeated it to Jiangning.

    Jiangning slightly raised his head and said, "that''s good. I remember you. My husband will do what he says. Don''t break his promise later." With that, Jiangning lowered his head again and began to apply the ointment.

    But his efficiency is obviously not as fast as that of Zhang Shaoxi. With just a few words, Zhang Shaoxi''s people have finished applying the ointment.

    Then the people who tried the medicine stood up and said their feelings excitedly.

    "I feel cool on my face. It''s crisp and numb. It''s like a kind of scar healing meat. This medicine really works. It''s expensive. I''ll buy a box first."

    Another person who tried the medicine couldn''t bear it any more. This is a man. He waved his hand. "I''ve already borrowed the money. I''ll take ten boxes first. Don''t rob me."

    As soon as they took the lead, the onlookers immediately lined up to pay.

    When Zhang Shaoxi saw this, his heart was filled with joy. He raised his hand and pressed down slightly, "don''t worry, everyone. Haven''t we come out yet?"

    "You don''t have to come out. They''re fake medicine. It''s certainly useless. You''re genuine medicine. It''s very effective. We can see it for all."

    "That is, we only buy your dawning ointment. It''s rubbish. Even if I can''t afford it, I''ll borrow money to buy it!"

    The onlookers lost their order again, shouting and rushing to the stage one by one. It was like a star meeting.

    "Young man, that''s what you look like. I think you should close the stall and go home." Zhang Shaoxi sneered at Jiangning loudly, looking complacent.

    But the next moment, suddenly, the three people who tested the medicine suddenly burst into tears. The cry was very sad, and they were immediately attracted attention.

    Zhang Shaoxi was stunned, and then a meaningful smile appeared on his face. "This counterfeit medicine is still in trouble in public. I think they are waiting for the end."

    "Oh, my God, how can it have such a magical effect? It works on the spot. The skin is even better."

    "It''s true that although the skin looks a little red, it''s as delicate and smooth as the newly grown meat. It''s better than the previous skin."

    The invisible people in the back were very surprised. They pushed forward one by one in a crazy way, obviously to see what effect it was that shocked the people in front.

    Zhang Shaoxi couldn''t believe it. To that extent, only the magic medicine could be effective on the spot. "Joke, how can such a thing happen? I think the water army is taking rhythm."

    The next moment, the crowd slowly dispersed, and the previous three drug testers came out. From the perspective of clothing, they were really good, but their faces had completely changed, a little red, but they didn''t feel rotten like before.

    Zhang Shaoxi was stunned. He hurried forward, got closer and looked more carefully. It was really good. He shook his head. "Hallucination, it must be my hallucination." He rubbed his eyes, but nothing changed in front of him.

    Jiangning lightly picked up the towel and wiped his hands clean, then he also said without expression: "before you said, streaking advertising, can start."

    "I start NIMA!" Zhang Shaoxi scolded directly, "it''s absolutely fake. How can it work on the spot? Do you think your medicine is divine?"

    "For the magic medicine, a box of eight hundred yuan is still effective. I''d like to see who dares to be so rude to Mr. Jiang!" Under the stage, Qin Liwu came up with a frosty face.

    "Magic medicine, magic medicine!"

    The audience suddenly exclaimed, facts speak louder than words. The excited and tearful appearance of the three drug testers didn''t seem to be acting, and the onlookers were not stupid. When they came on stage, they didn''t see the ugly face. Now they are all better. Of course, they incline to Jiangning in a moment.

    And let them believe that there is another point, that dawning ointment, 100000 yuan can cure them, but Fumei ointment, a box of 800 is enough, this gap is not a tiny bit, they naturally know how to choose.

    Zhang Shaoxi is also indifferent, now this time, can''t lose the reputation, otherwise their medicine also how to sell out, "they fake, these three people must be their trust, now make-up technology is good, before their face is good, while you were attracted attention, he quickly to these three people make-up."

    Zhang Shaoxi said, crazy hint below hired to the water army, at this time, he spoke alone obviously does not work, but there is a water army, it is not necessarily.

    Then the water army below was also understanding, and immediately cried out.

    "I said, how can it work so quickly? It''s more true to pretend than not."

    "That''s right. If you want to improve a little, we can still believe that it will work immediately. How can it be possible? I think they are faking."

 Chapter 321

    Qin Liwu saw the crowd turn to Zhang Shaoxi''s side again, and he said, "take the medicine at will. It''s eight hundred and one boxes. It''s invalid and refundable at the scene."

    An invalid refund is just a dose of centering needle. It''s only about 800 yuan, and it can be refunded on the spot. What a good thing. Most people immediately start to rush to buy it.

    Zhang Shaoxi''s forehead was covered with big beads of sweat. Qin Liwu once again said that the situation was not good for them. He could only drink the same thing: "we Shuguang ointment is the same, invalid refund!"

    "Your medicine costs 8000 yuan. If it doesn''t work, we won''t spend 8000 yuan in vain."

    "We know that your medicine is effective, but there are only eight hundred things that can be cured. You want eight thousand, and you are not black hearted. You are insane to earn so much money."

    Those people are no longer so simple with the rhythm, at this time, it is obvious that one by one also believe in the Jiangning side of the Fumei ointment.

    Zhang Shaoxi''s eyes were full of confusion. He took two steps in the same place, and then walked toward Jiangning. He whispered in Jiangning''s ear and said, "boy, if you know the truth, you will tell me that your ointment is deceitful."

    "Why?" But Qin Liwu heard it and answered coldly.

    Zhang Shaoxi looked at Qin Liwu and sneered, "someone is operating behind our ointment. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Qin Liwu was amused. "We know that someone is operating behind his back, but this Liang Zi is my Qin family. If you have anything, you can come to Huitong Qin family."

    Zhang Shaoxi''s breath stagnated, but he had never met Qin Liwu. This man was actually the head of the Qin family, but he could not lose his momentum. He also took a deep breath and calmed down.

    Immediately, Zhang Shaoxi''s face was calm and expressionless and said, "it''s just the Qin family. You won''t be my opponent."

    "OK, there are so many people now. Let them run naked to advertise." Jiangning light said a, no matter what form, someone help their medicine advertising, why not, how can he let them off Zhang Shaoxi.

    Qin Liwu also lowered his head and bowed slightly. Then he clapped his hands and several bodyguards came up immediately to catch Zhang Shaoxi and his people.

    "You can''t do that. I''m a doctor, Dr. Zhang. Let''s see if there is any royal law." Zhang Shaoxi immediately yelled, he did not believe it, so many people, he really can be forced to run naked.

    But after his roar, it didn''t work at all. Everyone was waiting in line to buy medicine. They were very anxious. When they bought the medicine, they immediately opened the package and rubbed it to feel the effect. Who would have time to talk to him.

    Zhang Shaoxi is dull. If the shouting doesn''t work, does he really want to run naked? He looks at Jiangning. It''s obvious that Jiangning is in charge. His eyes turn and he immediately kneels down for Jiangning.

    "My Lord, you have a lot of money. Please let us go. This streaking is not about playing. It''s not about streaking."

    Jiangning was expressionless and did not look back, as if he had not heard at all.

    Seeing this, Qin Liwu coldly said: "what identity Mr. Jiang is, what he says must be done. What''s more, Mr. Jiang himself doesn''t care about you, but since you say you want to run naked, you must do it."

    Voice down, Jiangning slightly nodded, obviously showed his attitude, "hurry up." With that, Jiangning turned and walked under the stage.

    At this time, he frowned, but looked at the side of the stage. There was a man who threw a killing intention at him, but he felt it.

    Chen Lan came up and took his arm. "What''s the matter with my husband? It''s a good thing. Now the Fumei ointment is very popular, and it has the effect of improving the skin itself. It will sell in the future. You still look worried."

    Jiangning''s frown immediately released. He wanted to go to see who was killing him, but Chen Lan didn''t want to leave.

    Jiangning smiles and doesn''t care about the crowd any more. He turns his head and says to Chen Lan, "I''m not unhappy. I think it''s very good. This time, it''s an opportunity. When our reputation is out, other medicines will be easier to sell."

    Chen Lan broke his fingers, "before you gave a total of 10 kinds of prescriptions, but now only two of them have been processed. Of course, this Fumei ointment doesn''t count. We still have a long way to go."

    "Take your time. Don''t worry." Jiangning said with a smile, raised his hand and pressed Chen Lan''s finger back.

    At this time, Zhang Shaoxi and they also started to run naked, but a man in black came to Jiangning.

    "Sir, do you really want to fight against us? We are operating behind this, don''t you know?" Listen to the voice, it should be a man.

    Jiangning turned his head and pulled Chen Lan to the back of his body. "I don''t want to go to you, but you''ve come over. Do you really think I didn''t find that you showed me a murderous opportunity?"

    "Ha ha, it''s a sharp feeling that I accidentally showed a chance to kill you. But I want to ask you, since you know that I have a chance to kill you, why do you dare to let Zhang Shaoxi run naked?"

    "Free advertising, not for nothing." Jiangning is full of indifference. If it''s not for the large number of people, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Why doesn''t he kill him.

    "You can. My Qian family has remembered you, and my Qian Nannan has remembered you." The man in black robe is a little emotional, and his black robe is calm.

    "Hide your head and show your tail, and finally dare to say your name. I thought you were a mouse." Jiangning said without expression.

    Qian Nannan also want to say what, Jiangning raised a hand, slowly shook, "even if it is the owner of your Qian family in front of me do not dare to say such words, you are not qualified, let the owner of your Qian family say."

    Jiangning was a little angry when he said this. The Qian family was always doing this kind of harmful behavior, but he was not used to it. There was a reminder in the early years, but in recent years, it has intensified. He asked the Qian family to come here just to remind again.

    "You want to meet my Qian family. What are you?" Qian Nannan seemed to be amused, and her tone was full of disdain.

    "I''m Jiangning." Jiangning light newspaper on his name, Huitong city''s money should be the master of Qian Xiaoying, he believes that Qian Xiaoying know him, "with Qian Xiaoying said, come to me."

    "I''ll ask you what you are... How dare you hit me!" In the middle of Qian Nannan''s words, he was beaten back by Jiangning.

 Chapter 322

    Qian Nannan immediately wanted to do it, but he was afraid of Jiang Ning''s cold eyes. He didn''t turn his head and said: "if you have the ability, you''ll wait and don''t go!"

    Jiangning shook his head, "I will be here until the end of the event." He won''t wait, but this sale meeting must be finished, and even if he wants to leave, Chen Lan will stay. How can he leave Chen Lan alone.

    Qian Nan Nan is full of playful smile, he took out the mobile phone, "this is what you said, I hope later my money family people come, you can be so tough."

    Voice down, Qian Nannan looked up, but saw Jiangning has gone away, his eyes immediately filled with anger, he saved tightly mobile phone, a very angry look.

    "Dare to beat me Qian Nannan, ha ha, my family dare not beat me, what kind of thing are you?" Qian Nannan said to himself, then took out his mobile phone.

    At the same time, Chen Lan hooked Jiangning''s arm, looked back at Qian Nannan, "husband, that person is really too much, open and shut up is what you are, I think he should be beaten."

    That''s what Jiangning meant. He meant to ignore it, but Qian Nannan''s murders were not enough. If he came up, he would open his mouth and provoke. Who can bear it.

    "Never mind." Jiangning said calmly.

    As time went by, the Fumei ointment they brought was completely sold out. There were still a large number of customers waiting to buy it. These people came later. Unfortunately, they came late and didn''t buy it.

    Just at this time, all kinds of black cars came slowly, and each car was very valuable. The first one was a black sports car. The roaring sound of the motor attracted people''s attention.

    When the car stopped, a long, smooth and white leg came down from the top. The car doors opened one after another. Black suits came down from the car and ran in two rows. The red carpet was spread in front of the stage.

    Rao and Jiangning all think that the appearance of the Qian family is really big. He always looks at people, but it''s not Qian Xiaoying. But his eyebrows are somewhat similar to Qian Xiaoying''s, and they look like sisters.

    The woman was graceful and graceful. She walked on the red carpet like a star. She got a lot of flash lights in a flash. The onlookers took out their mobile phones to take photos one by one.

    But the next moment, the black suit rushed up, and one of them kept the photographers under control, grabbed their mobile phones, as if they were deleting photos.

    "Who am I to say? It turns out that the Qin family is behind us, but have you ever thought about the result of provoking the Qian family like this? Or do you really think it''s great to be one of the five big families in Huitong?"

    Come slowly said, tone is very slow very slow, but there is a kind of charm sentient beings.

    Qin Liwu looked at the woman and seemed to be surprised. "You are Qian Xiaomei. After so many years, you are still so young." Qin Liwu turned his head to look at Jiangning. After so many years, Jiangning has never been old.

    He knew the woman in front of him. He even said that Qin Liwu was a little afraid of the woman in front of him. The woman who once turned her hand over in Huitong city to cover the clouds and rain suddenly disappeared one day.

    Qian Xiaomei covered her mouth with a smile. She came up, reached out her hand, and slowly stroked Qin Liwu''s cheek. "I''m really young, but you''ve become a bad old man."

    "It''s just heresy. You made the ointment that hurt people''s face before." Jiangning said coldly.

    With his eyes, you can see that Qian Xiaomei should be about 80 years old, and her accomplishments are not high. She is still so young. Obviously, it is not a good method to use.

    Qian Xiaomei''s face sank slightly. She hated people saying that she was heretical. But soon, she had a smile on her face, and even looked at Jiangning secretly.

    Chen Lan looked a little uncomfortable, cold hum, Jiangning pulled her, a faint smile, said: "do not show these to me, I am not interested in you, you are too old." If Chen Lan is around, he must make his stand, and even if Chen Lan is not around, he can''t be interested in Qian Xiaomei.

    "That''s OK. Since Wen is not good, come to Wu. Tell me, do you want to fight against our Qian family?"

    Jiangning smiles, "I''ve heard this sentence three times in a short time."

    Qian Xiaomei narrowed her eyes. "Since I''ve heard it so many times, who gave you the courage? Is it Qin Liwu? To be honest, he''s not qualified."

    Qin Liwu stopped breathing. He quickly stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "what do you mean I''m not qualified? Now our Qin family is not bad. Huitong city is no longer your money family''s world."

    "Oh, are you sure?" Qian Xiaomei said in a strange way. She clapped her hands. After a while, the black suit rushed up. It seemed that she was going to tear down the brand of Fumei ointment.

    Jiangning took Chen Lan and Qin Liwu and refused to let them talk. "Does Qian Xiaoying know that you are against me?"

    Qian Xiaomei doesn''t make any response. It''s easy to deal with a lot of people. Today, she brings not only hundreds of people, but also some of them. The signboards and stage of Fumei ointment have been demolished, and even most of the sold ointment has been recycled.

    All this happened for more than ten minutes. Jiangning didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at Qian Xiaomei faintly. They confronted each other and didn''t mean to speak at all.

    Qin Liwu''s men came over and quickly handed his tablet to Qin Liwu. Qin Liwu was very short of breath when he saw it.

    "Mr. Jiang, look at this news. It''s just released. It says that there are a lot of illegal ingredients in Fumei ointment. This news has covered all places in a short time, including mobile phones, big screens and even car radio."

    Qin Liwu finally understood the truth that Huitong city was dominated by the Qian family. He didn''t respond at all. The other party had already finished these things. You know, this Fumei ointment is also playing their Qin family''s signboard. Now, no one is selling his Qin family''s face.

    Jiangning''s face did not change. He nodded faintly. "I know that the big screen next to him is also broadcasting news. It''s rolling. Now the reputation of Fumei is very big." Listening to the voice, Jiangning seems to be a little happy.

    "Mr. Jiang, people follow suit. At this time, we must do a good job in public relations. Otherwise, Fumei will not be able to sell." Qin Liwu was a little worried.

 Chapter 323

    Qin Liwu did not think that the Qian family had not come out for many years, but when they came out, it was such a big battle. They even made such a big move.

    Even his Qin family can''t do such a thing in a short time. It''s an instant that all media in Huitong city are focusing on smearing Fumei ointment. Otherwise, how could it have such an effect.

    Qian Xiaomei said with a faint smile, "my Qian family hasn''t come out for a long time. It seems that you have forgotten Qian family. I just want to tell you one thing. There is only one super family in Huitong City, which is Qian family."

    "Now that they are all so famous, you can publish another one, saying that after investigation, Fumei ointment has no side effects or illegal ingredients, which should be called hype." Jiangning is a light response.

    Qian Xiaomei looked at Jiangning with a dull face. She didn''t think that Jiangning would say such words. She said with a smile, "do you mean that you want my family to help you hype the Fumei ointment?"

    "It is." There is an undoubted feeling in Jiangning''s tone.

    "Joke!" Qian Xiaomei was amused, "our Qian family never makes wedding clothes for others. Now either you Fumei ointment get out of Huitong City, or you are driven out of Huitong City passively. You choose one."

    Jiangning raised his head, but his eyes were still as plain as water, "that is to say, no discussion?" At this point, Jiangning pause, "are you sure what you say can represent the Qian family?"

    Qian Xiaomei sneered. Of course, she can be sure that what she said can represent the Qian family. Otherwise, where does she have such great ability to turn her hands over for clouds and rain? She can shake the whole Huitong city by stamping her feet.

    It''s just some small tricks. Her face is full of high expression at this time. She smiles faintly, "I''m against the Qian family. There''s no good end."

    "Mr. Jiang, don''t talk so much with her. Although Qian Xiaomei controls the Qian family, the real master is Qian Xiaoying. Just ask her to come here." Qin Liwu said aloud that he had contacted Qian Xiaoying before. Because of Jiangning''s relationship, he asked Qian Xiaoying something about the Qian family.

    I just didn''t expect that the Qian family had such a big influence. If this dawning ointment was also the behavior of the Qian family, the Qian family might have done several similar events before. Then the Qian family must have accumulated countless wealth, and the capital in hand would be a little terrible.

    Qian Xiaomei is full of disdain, "want to see Qian Xiaoying, I''m afraid you don''t have this qualification." However, she was still a little surprised. Qian Xiaoying was the strongest in the Qian family. Of course, Qian Xiaoying was in charge. This matter is a secret. I don''t know how Qin Liwu knew it.

    At this time, the naked Zhang Shaoxi is also saved because of Qian Xiaomei''s arrival. He is wearing a suit that doesn''t fit his body. Obviously, he is also snatched from the people nearby.

    Zhang Shaoxi came over and pointed to Jiangning with an arrogant face, "master Qian, let this man and the people around him also go to streaking to have a try. How dare you make me so shameful?"

    "That''s a good idea." Qian Xiaomei seems to be seriously thinking about this matter. "It''s very good to fight against my Qian family, humiliate them first, and then clean them up. That''s the decision. Come and help them!"

    Seeing this, Qian Nannan also stepped up and added with pride, "the man named Jiangning beat me before. I want to fight back, slap him and give him back a hundred times."

    "Nannan, he dares to beat you. It''s impossible to give you back a hundred times." Qian Xiaomei doesn''t know what relationship she has with Qian Nannan. After Qian Nannan said a word, she became angry. "Then cut the stick after humiliation."

    Voice down, this time around was surrounded by black suits, circle by circle, the onlookers around were driven away, obviously the clearance has been done.

    Jiangning is surrounded by people, and Qin Liwu''s subordinates are basically solved by others. Qian Xiaomei looks at them. It is reasonable to say that these people should panic and kneel down to beg for mercy for her. It is strange why there are none of these.

    "I''ve said for a long time that you won''t come to a good end if you mess with me!" Qian Nan Nan yelled out a very proud tone.

    Jiangning, however, did not change her face. She pulled Chen Lan behind her and said without expression: "shame me, Jiangning. Your Qian family is not qualified yet. Let Qian Xiaoying come to see me!"

    His voice was not very loud, but it reached Qian Xiaomei''s ears. It was like the roar of a drum. She immediately covered her ears.

    Qian Xiaomei looked at Jiangning and was shocked for the first time, "who are you?"

    Qian Nannan stood up and said, "it''s just a nobody. If he didn''t say his name is Jiangning, I wouldn''t know him." Qian Nannan laughed, full of disdain in the laughter.

    Qian Xiaomei just wanted to say something, suddenly, her eyes flustered up, "what, you say your name is Jiangning, river by the river, quiet Ning?"

    "It''s me. Don''t you mean to humiliate me Jiangning and cut me into a stick? I''m here. You can do it." Jiangning looked around as if he didn''t pay attention to the people around him.

    Qian Nannan was very upset. Seeing all the people in her family put on such a big show, Jiangning didn''t feel frightened. There were only three of them, and one of them was a woman. What courage did they have to be so arrogant.

    Think of here, Qian Nannan a pair of look at the dead man''s expression, looking at Jiangning they a party, "give me Qian family kneel down, kowtow, break a hand, beg me, maybe we Qian family can forgive you."

    Qian Xiaomei''s delicate facial features are full of shock. Every drop of sweat on her forehead falls down, and her body can''t stop swinging. She looks at Jiangning, and her head immediately drops down. She doesn''t dare to look directly at Jiangning.

    But Qian Nannan didn''t notice her panic. He was even more upset when he saw that Jiangning was not moved. He would not let Jiangning go. He just wanted to humiliate Jiangning, but now it seems that why Jiangning is still expressionless.

    "Pretend, you keep pretending." Qian Nan pause, there is a joking expression on his face, "I hope you can be so calm when you are stripped naked, oh, there is a woman among you, this is your woman, your woman is all seen, can you calm down?"

    Jiangning frowned, Qian Nannan said right, involving Chen Lan, he really can''t calm down, but he is not panic, but angry!

 Chapter 324

    When Qin Liwu saw that it was wrong, Jiangning was angry. He quickly took out his mobile phone and left a contact information with Qian Xiaoying. He wanted to let Qian''s family contact him, but now he obviously can''t.

    Jiangning looked at Qian Nannan, anger burning in his eyes, "what you just said, say it again!"

    Qian Nannan smile, don''t say it again, even if it is a hundred times, he is also dare to say, he swept up and down Chen Lan several eyes, this just said: "it seems that it is really your woman, good ah, but if she was..."

    Qian Nannan looks frightened. Jiangning doesn''t know when he has come to him. He reaches out and grabs his shoulder. He feels that his shoulder is about to break.

    Qian Nannan quickly throws a look for help to Qian Xiaomei, but Qian Xiaomei is very surprised. She is surprised because of Jiangning''s name. She didn''t remember it just now. Now she hears the name, how dare she be presumptuous.

    Jiangning slowly increase the strength of the hands, and then a bone fracture of the click sound sounded, dun time, Qian Nannan on the pain of the roar up, he looked at Jiangning eyes full of venom.

    Qian Nan ran to Qian Xiaomei''s side, looked at Jiangning fiercely and said, "help me kill him, kill him! He dares to waste my shoulder. It''s killing me. "

    Qian Xiaomei''s forehead was full of sweat. If she had not been 100% sure before, Qian Xiaomei would have been able to crush other people''s shoulders with her hand.

    This Jiangning is what Qian Xiaoying once said that she could not be provoked. Even if Qian Xiaoying said that she could not be provoked in the short term, how could she meet Jiangning in the short term.

    She recalled what she had done. The Fumei ointment belonged to each other, and she tried to smear it. What should she do? She was thinking about it, but Qian Nannan kept pulling her.

    "Don''t be in a daze. What are you doing? Help me kill him, kill him!" Qian Nannan''s face is ferocious with pain. He urgently needs to shout to vent his painful emotion.

    At this time, Jiangning raised his head, took a look at Qian Xiaomei, and said with no expression: "do you want to help him kill me?"

    "It''s still useful to ask, we are all money family. If she doesn''t help me with you, can she help you with me... Ah, what are you doing?"

    Qian Nannan''s face was really wonderful at this time. He touched his face and was slapped by Qian Xiaomei. But he remembered that Qian Xiaomei would never beat anyone, let alone beat him.

    At this time, Qian Xiaomei immediately kneels down to Jiangning. She pulls Qian Nannan and presses him on the ground, as if kowtowing to Jiangning.

    At this time, Qian Xiaomei trembles all over. She can suppress Qian Nannan who is struggling. Now she can''t let Qian Nannan continue to offend this big man.

    Looking at the situation in front of him, Jiangning probably understood that Qian Xiaomei recognized him. Qian Xiaoying should have said hello, but Qian Xiaomei may not have paid attention to it before.

    "He crushed my shoulder. If you don''t help me, do you want me to kowtow to him?" Qian Nannan clenched her teeth and looked up at Jiangning.

    Qian Xiaomei slapped him again. "The person who offended Mr. Jiang was just crushing your shoulder, which has already given you face."

    Jiangning''s expression eased down. He turned and walked towards Chen Lan, "my ointment, you know how to deal with it."

    "You know, Mr. Jiang, it''s all my fault. I''ll let the major media once again declare that it''s just a competitor''s product that can be discredited. Mr. Jiang, I won''t hinder your sales of Fumei ointment."

    Where does Qian Xiaomei have that kind of high posture before? She has been kowtowing to Wu Xiaorui and apologizing. Her words are full of a kind of respectful posture.

    However, Qian Nannan was not convinced. He was dazzled by anger. Qian Xiaomei was so polite. He still had an unwilling expression on his face. From time to time, a cruel look flashed in his eyes.

    "Why should the Qian family be afraid of such a little bastard? What kind of thing is he? The Qin family is nothing. Why... Do you hit me again?"

    Qian Nannan covers his face, but he still can''t calm down. Qian Xiaomei sighs and has a firm look in her eyes. She looks at Qian Nannan and knows that she is doing it for Qian Nannan''s good.

    "Drag him down and clean him up. I''ll see him for three months. I can''t say a word." Qian Xiaomei coldly gave the order, and then she ran after her, bent down in front of Jiangning, and made a standard bow.

    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know the result. Are you satisfied?"

    "Well, I''ll remember that the trouble comes from the mouth." Jiangning said a plain face, he looked at the Qian Nannan, this sentence is obviously warning Qian Nannan.

    If Qian Nannan is just looking for Jiangning''s trouble, then Qian Nannan won''t be so miserable. Maybe Jiangning won''t care too much, but he actually said to let Chen Lan run naked, which is to offend Jiangning. It''s kind of him not to waste him.

    After a while, all the people Qian Xiaomei brought were gone. She also respectfully sent Jiangning away. After a while, Qian Xiaoying came here in a hurry.

    "And Mr. Jiang?" Qian Xiaoying is a little anxious.

    Qian Xiaomei bleak smile, "I was to look for trouble, the result wasted money family resources, alas, I have to withdraw the previous smear, dawn ointment also can''t sell."

    Jiangning has a box of 800, and their family has a box of 8000. That''s nothing. Knowing that Jiangning is behind the Fumei ointment, how dare they sell their own dawning ointment? This is a big situation for nothing.

    "I''ve already reported Jiangning''s affairs. The people above told me to hold still and meet all his conditions. Everything went to the dark place and recovered when Jiangning left."

    Qian Xiaoying said, with a flash of fear in her eyes. Such a big Qian family even said that they met all the conditions of Jiangning. This is not to express that Jiangning has a terrible identity. It''s so terrible that they don''t want to provoke Jiangning.

    Qian Xiaomei sighed, and then she realized that she was a little faster. If she really provoked Jiangning, the Qian family would be looking for Qian Xiaomei''s trouble.

    "If the notice goes on, all Qian''s industries should be respectful and respectful as long as they see Jiangning. They don''t need Jiangning to pay any money for all consumption. They just need to inform the management. Otherwise, they don''t know how many Jiangning will come out." Qian Xiaomei arranged a sentence to her subordinates and looked at the direction Jiangning left. She was very melancholy.

 Chapter 325

    At this time, Jiangning and Chen Lan have returned to the place where they live. Almost as they have just stepped into their home, Qin Liwu is catching up again.

    "Mr. Jiang, the Qian family did it and said that they would help us to publicize Fumei ointment under their industry for free."

    Jiangning is not surprised. It''s normal for the Qian family to make such a big move in a short time. After all, the Qian family is not a simple force.

    "In the later period of rejuvenation, you can adjust the prescription a little, focusing on the repair of skin. I''ll take it out at that time, but now it''s mainly treatment."

    Qin Liwu once again flattered, "Mr. Jiang is really powerful. This prescription is handy. If you change it, the effect will be earth shaking and powerful!"

    Jiangning just laughed. Then he looked at Qin Liwu and fell into meditation.

    The Qin family has helped him a lot during this period of time, but it seems that he hasn''t given him any benefits. Let''s say this medicine is also given to him by Tiantian pharmaceutical company. The Qin family is not profitable.

    Although Qin Liwu is very loyal now, maybe in the long run, whether it''s Qin Liwu or his family, they will complain about helping him in Jiangning.

    And with Jiangning''s character, he won''t take advantage of the Qin family in vain. He thought about it and said, "I have two choices for you. One is that I will give you a life-saving object, and the other is that the land will make 50% profit."

    You know, when the land is really built, there will be a lot of profits. The 50% profit is already a sky high price. However, the objects given by Jiangning are definitely not ordinary things, and their value is immeasurable. Qin Liwu doesn''t know what to do.

    Qin Liwu was in a bit of a dilemma. Jiangning didn''t disturb Qin Liwu. Of course, the benefits he gave were not bad. It depends on what Qin Liwu chooses.

    Qin Liwu was also a little excited. For a long time, he worked for Jiangning, waiting for Jiangning to give him some benefits. Now it''s coming, but it''s difficult to choose.

    "Mr. Jiang, I want half of the profits from the land. The life-saving things are only for one person, but the profits are for the whole Qin family. I think with this kind of relationship, the Qin family will do their best to help you even if they don''t have me."

    "Yes, in addition, I drew a picture of the new layout of lanning villas. The original house doesn''t need to be demolished, but you need to buy some other things to put on. It''s all written on the drawing."

    Jiangning took a look at the sales share. Although it has been put on sale, it still hasn''t sold a set. This is not good. He has to rebuild it.

    However, there was an array on it. The array was just locked up. He didn''t investigate the Qian family''s guilt, but it didn''t completely remove it. Now his transformation will be simpler, which is a good thing.

    "Mr. Jiang, what is the effect of the transformation?" Qin Liwu is a little curious. After all, it can be used as a propaganda effect.

    Jiangning thought a little for a while, and said: "a simple geomantic array is to do everything with the wind and the water."

    Qin Liwu nodded. Although it was very plain, it could obviously be packaged. There was no problem with the prosperity of government affairs and the expansion of financial resources. After all, what Jiangning said was that everything could go smoothly.

    After Qin Liwu had nothing to do, he left Jiangning''s residence.

    The next day, Chen Lan took Jiangning to buy vegetables. Chen Lan said that after eating many restaurant dishes, she realized that only Jiangning''s dishes were more suitable for her.

    Of course, Jiangning won''t refuse Chen Lan. They also came to a nearby vegetable market to buy vegetables. However, Jiangning found something strange when they came here.

    No one was watching in the market, but there was a big circle on the third floor and the third floor, less than 100 meters to the left of the market. Obviously, everyone went there to join the fun.

    They didn''t want to go to Jiangning originally, but now it seems that no one is looking at the food stall in the whole market. They can''t go without a look. Anyway, they can''t buy food at this time.

    There are a lot of people. Jiangning takes Chen Lan forward slowly. The onlookers only feel a gentle push and don''t care too much. After a while, they also come to the front of the crowd.

    "What''s the matter now, sir?" Jiangning opened his mouth and asked the old man next to him. Now that he''s here, it''s obvious that he has to know the cause and effect, and Chen Lan is also very interested.

    The old man looked at it with relish. When he saw Jiangning and asked, he was very willing to say, "there was a young man who was seeing a doctor, but he was very powerful. As a result, a doctor Liang passed by and said that the young man was deceiving. No, the two sides were fighting."

    "That old man, since that young man is very good, why don''t you help that young man?" Chen Lan some curious asked a sentence.

    "Did Dr. Liang see that? He was bald. He was an old doctor from a nearby traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Before this young man came, many people asked Dr. Liang to see a doctor. Well, just now..." the old man said half of it, narrowed his eyes and laughed, but he didn''t put down the following words.

    "Now I can come to see the young man, so I don''t want to see Dr. Liang?" Jiangning said with great interest, he also understood the origin of the quarrel.

    Jiangning looked forward and saw a black and thin young man surrounded in the middle. A person nearby was criticizing him. The bald man, who looked like he was in his fifties, should be Dr. Liang.

    "Old man, what''s the young man''s name?" Jiangning asked again.

    "Tan Xiang, the young man is a good man, and he receives very little money. Unfortunately, Dr. Liang has a lot of contacts. I think he is going to die today." The old man was full of emotion and said that he had not yet been able to make complaints about the two sentences.

    At this time, people around him suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Jiangning looked over and saw Dr. Liang overturned on the ground, while Tan Xianggang took back his feet.

    "You rascals, I didn''t treat this couple at all. I remember my patients very well." Tan Xiang''s voice is also big, but there is some helplessness in his tone.

    Doctor Liang obviously didn''t think that Tan Xiang in front of him would dare to beat him. He stood up and his face was full of anger, but because there were many people around him, he couldn''t fight back immediately.

    However, the doctor''s mouth turned up and thought, "this tan Xiang''s accident doesn''t happen. He still beats people in public and catches them."

    Just then, "wait!" Jiangning called faintly.

 Chapter 326

    At this time, Jiangning wanted to come out just for Tan Xiang. Tan Xiang''s eyes touched him. He wanted to help Tan Xiang if he could.

    Dr. Liang turned his head to Jiangning, looked at Jiangning, then his eyes were full of disdain, "you asked me to wait, I''ll wait, who do you think you are?"

    "I''m not who I am, just for the sake of justice. As a doctor, don''t you think what you do is not in line with the identity of a doctor?" Jiangning said faintly.

    He can see that Tan Xiang didn''t lie. He may have never treated these two patients. Jiangning didn''t want to see Tan Xiang wronged. Maybe it was because he was a doctor.

    "What did I do?" Dr. Liang feels a little alarmed. He seems to be doing it secretly. No one should know about it.

    Tan Xiang, with a firm face, stood up and said, "I have not treated these two people. I will not admit any medical accident that I have not done."

    Jiangning walked to tan Xiang and patted him on the shoulder slowly. He believed that Tan Xiang, from this person''s eyes, he just saw a kind of simple, such a person, suitable to be a doctor.

    Now there are fewer and fewer such simple doctors. Now he sees that he is willing to help such a simple doctor. Otherwise, it''s a pity that a pure doctor will disappear in the world because he has no status.

    So Jiangning came forward to help the doctor, not because Tan Xiang knew or didn''t know him.

    At this time, Dr. Liang was wondering why someone would help Tan Xiang. He stepped back two steps and looked at Jiangning carefully again.

    "Now that the evidence is here, what else do you have to say?" Dr. Liang thinks that there should be no problem.

    He bribed the two former patients and asked them to frame Tan Xiang. It was very secret. Moreover, he foreshadowed that the two men did come to tan Xiang and argued with him. Then he went to his traditional Chinese medicine hospital to find him.

    Dr. Liang thought the plan was perfect. In the eyes of outsiders, Tan Xiang had something wrong after he treated the two patients, and was discovered by Dr. Liang. So he came to find Tan Xiang''s theory, and there was no conflict at all.

    "Yes, the evidence is here, but what''s wrong with these two people?" Jiangning once again asked a light.

    Jiangning has been listening for some time, that is to say, these two people were treated by Tan Xiang and had problems, but they didn''t say what the specific problems were.

    Dr. Liang sneered, how could he not be prepared, "women are endocrine disorders, men are frequent acne on the face, it seems that some of the talk is too abstruse, women often feel the body empty, tired, men''s face often acne."

    "It''s OK. I understand. How will tan Xiang treat these two people?" Jiangning actually smiles. Dr. Liang is well prepared. These two people are really suffering from this kind of disease, and there is no fraud.

    Dr. Liang''s eyes were full of disdain, "you can understand who you are, but even if you understand, what''s the matter? It doesn''t matter how to treat them. It depends on what happens after they are treated."

    "Yes, yes. After Tan Xiang gave us treatment, I felt weak all over. I still had drowsiness. The more treatment, the more serious it was. Tan Xiang had no ability to set up a stall. It was disgusting."

    "Look at my face. It''s full of pockmarks. It''s all caused by his treatment. Now even the company thinks that my image is not good. It''s Tan Xiang''s fault to fire me."

    The two patients were ready to speak. After Dr. Liang spoke, he immediately began to blame tan.

    Tan Xiang''s face is not reconciled. He hasn''t treated these two people, let alone the wrong thing, "I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it. I haven''t treated you."

    Jiangning pondered for a moment, said: "if I''m not wrong, too many pockmarks and drowsiness are all made up by you. There are too many pockmarks because you ate too much spicy food before. As for drowsiness, are you lazy?"

    Jiangning couldn''t see such a simple disease. These two people were just framed, but he could see it clearly.

    Doctor Liang looked up at Jiangning, he looked at Jiangning, "expert, are you a doctor, too?"

    "Yes." Jiangning light response.

    Dr. Liang was immediately amused, "I don''t know what kind of doctor you are, western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine?"

    "Chinese medicine."

    Dr. Liang laughs again. Since he is a traditional Chinese medicine, it''s easy to say. Everyone around him knows his name as Dr. Liang, a little-known boy. Several people will believe what he says.

    Dr. Liang didn''t explain. He looked at Jiangning with disdain. This man came out to take care of things, and he didn''t look at his own ability. Now, it''s time to see who would stand on their side.

    "Dr. Liang is a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He also has his own TCM library. Dr. Liang will never talk nonsense."

    "That is, Dr. Liang said that Tan Xiang''s treatment had a problem, so it must be like this. Now you are talking nonsense with your mouth open. Who will believe you?"

    The people around Dr. Liang immediately cried out, and the eyes one by one looking at Jiangning were full of disdain.

    The two patients also had a bad look, especially the woman. She said she was sleepy, and Jiangning said she was lazy. This is not to give her face in public. She is a woman at least. After being told that, where is her face.

    Jiangning is a sneer, light said: "I want to know, where did I say wrong?"

    "I''m wrong everywhere. It''s because Tan Xiang''s treatment aggravated their illness. I said that, and I made the diagnosis. What''s your opinion?"

    Dr. Liang snorted coldly. He felt a little pleased. It seems that his fame is good. Now Jiangning is isolated. Who will help them say a few words.

    "In this way, you do have a treatment. I don''t know if they have any improvement under your treatment?" There is a playful smile on Jiangning''s face.

    Dr. Liang was stunned, but he gave a sneer. Even if he had not prepared before, how could he, as a Chinese medicine doctor, not be able to say why.

    "Of course I have a treatment. I''ve already prescribed medicine and acupuncture. They will be fine." Dr. Liang said confidently.

    "What if I say no?" Jiangning''s playful smile is even stronger.

 Chapter 327

    "Yes, even if you want to arrest me, you can let me treat them. If it''s not good and continues to aggravate the disease, then I''ll plead guilty, otherwise I won''t let you arrest me."

    Tan Xiang probably understood Jiangning''s meaning, straightened his back and stood up. His face was also full of confidence. He had seen the two people''s diseases, and he had the means to treat them.

    Dr. Liang''s mouth is drawn up, a man and a woman, a woman''s face is morbid pale, a man''s face with a lot of acne, a red face, even now treatment, how can there be any improvement.

    "Then you''ll treat it on the spot. If it doesn''t improve, you''ll let it go." Dr. Liang gave a sinister smile.

    Jiangning is to stand up, he pulled Tan Xiang, now Tan Xiang really can, but he does not know how much ability Tan Xiang has, this is not safe.

    "I''m a doctor, too, Tan Xiang. Is that ok?" Jiangning turned his head and asked Tan Xiang for advice.

    Tan Xiang has a suspicious expression on his face, but Jiangning helps him. He can''t refuse Jiangning''s kindness. He also nods and agrees.

    Dr. Liang sneered in his heart. No matter who did it, could the disease be improved immediately? As a traditional Chinese medicine, after seeing the disease for so many years, he said that acne is common, but it is not easy to treat.

    That is to produce effect slowly through internal and external conditioning, but the people around don''t know this. At that time, the treatment will not improve. Let''s see how these two people will end up.

    "OK, you can treat it. If it can''t be cured at the scene, I''ll catch Tan Xiang, and you''ll have a share of the credit." Dr. Liang said with a smile.

    Jiangning''s face did not change. He lightly waved to the two patients. Then he reached into his arms and took out some silver needles. It looked like he was going to do acupuncture.

    The two patients disdained, but the doctor had already indicated that they could only go to Jiangning for treatment.

    "Internal medicine needs drug assistance, so acupuncture can make any improvement. At this time, it must be assisted by oral Chinese medicine. Taking medicine is king. Acupuncture can''t do it."

    What Dr. Liang said is very arbitrary. He has been a doctor for so many years and naturally has his own judgment.

    Jiangning is a light look at him, silver needle has been stabbed in the two patients, he even at the same time to two people with acupuncture.

    Dr. Liang is even more disdainful. It''s like pricking a silver needle. How can it have any effect? Different people should have different treatment methods.

    "If you treat two people at the same time, how can it be effective? I don''t think you know acupuncture at all."

    But at this time, the red and swollen acne on the male patient''s face gradually disappeared. Although the acne print is still there, the existing acne has shrunk, and finally disappeared.

    There was also the female patient, whose face was gradually ruddy and her eyes were full of expression. Most importantly, the two patients groaned comfortably.

    Dr. Liang''s face gradually lost self-confidence, "how is this possible?"

    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s just a small disease. How can it be cured? What else do you have to say now?" Jiangning said, also began to take back his silver needle.

    People around immediately rushed up, one by one looking at the two patients, pointing to the discussion.

    "Before, the man''s face was full of acne. Now it''s much better. The doctor is really a God. I don''t think Dr. Liang is as good as him."

    "It must be. Dr. Liang has been saying that it can''t be cured. Now, you can see that he has come to fight face. Dr. Liang has lost his face."

    Dr. Liang''s face changed. He looked at Jiangning and underestimated Jiangning. How could Jiangning''s silver needles make the patient better?

    What he said before was too arbitrary. Now it seems that he is digging his own grave. However, he has some regrets. He had known that let Tan always treat him, why let Jiangning treat him.

    "Now, what else do you have to say?" Jiangning light a smile, raise a hand to grasp Tan Xiang is about to leave.

    But Dr. Liang was beaten in the face. At this time, his reputation was ruined, but he had to do something to recover his reputation. His eyes turned quickly, and then he had an idea in his heart.

    "You are cured, but Tan Xiang did have more serious problems after treatment. How can you explain that?" Doctor Liang still plans to pour dirty water on Tan Xiang. As for Jiangning, he can only think of another way.

    "Explain, why do you want to explain? I said that they have not been treated. If you want to explain, first give me an evidence that I have treated both of them." Tan Xiang was not too stupid, so he immediately countered.

    Jiangning looked at the two patients and said faintly, "don''t you two plan to talk about it by yourself? You know, it''s a very serious crime to frame someone up. Check whether you two have received any ill gotten gains recently, and there will be results. "

    "We were treated by Tan Xiang before." The male patient still had a hard mouth, but the female patient felt guilty and did not dare to see Jiangning.

    There was a flash of panic on Dr. Liang''s face. If he really went to investigate, he would have found his head. He had investigated Tan Xiang, but the other party didn''t have the ability, so he dared to bribe others to frame Tan Xiang.

    Moreover, Tan Xiang doesn''t understand these leaders and won''t investigate anything. But now that Jiangning says so, he has no confidence in his heart, and he is also flustered.

    "You said you were fired from the company, so you must have no income recently, right?" Jiangning looked at the male patient again. As soon as he said this, the man immediately became flustered. Moreover, when he looked at Jiangning, Jiangning''s eyes made him dare not look directly at him. He could only lower his head with a guilty heart.

    "Let''s go first. Anyway, now that the disease is cured, we won''t pursue Tan Xiang." Finish saying, that male patient pulls female patient to leave.

    Jiangning''s face is plain, which is expected by him. There must be a person lying between Dr. Liang and Tan Xiang. If it''s not tan Xiang, it''s Dr. Liang, and lies can''t be considered.

    Dr. Liang was still calculating. He looked at the people around him and thought about it. He bit his lips and said with a strong attitude: "boy, I don''t care who you are. You''d better not interfere in my affairs, otherwise, your end will never be better than Tan Xiang."

    Jiangning knew that doctor Liang was threatening him, but he didn''t care what doctor Liang could threaten him. He took Tan Xiang and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 328

    Tan Xiang took a long breath. At least Jiangning came to help him. Now he is out of the crisis, and he is very grateful to Jiangning in his heart.

    He also followed Jiangning and left, but Jiangning and the two of them wanted to leave. How could Dr. Liang allow them? He yelled, "stop!"

    Then Dr. Liang rushed up to encircle Jiangning. His face twitched and he was obviously very angry. He forced himself to calm down and whispered:

    "Boy, if you have the ability, you should report your name. Since you dare to interfere in my affairs, don''t give me advice. I will definitely get it back."

    Jiangning glanced at Dr. Liang and said faintly, "Jiangning, you can come to my trouble."

    As soon as Jiangning said this, Dr. Liang seemed to go to hell. There is a branch of shengshoutang in Huitong city. How can he not know this? Shengshoutang has a great reputation. As a small traditional Chinese medicine hospital, how can he find trouble for others.

    It''s just that he obviously offended the people of the holy hand hall today. What should he do? He immediately got flustered and sat on the ground with a soft foot.

    "It turned out to be a person of the holy hand hall. No, you are so young. You can''t be a person of the holy hand hall. You stop and you prove it. Who knows if what you say is true?"

    Dr. Liang said to himself that he actually stood up from the ground and had confidence again when he spoke.

    At this time, a woman rushed over with her son in her arms, pushed away the crowd and rushed straight towards Tan Xiang. She was flustered and knelt down in front of Tan Xiang.

    "Dr. Tan, please save my son. I''ve been to several hospitals. They all say my son can''t be saved. I know you''re good. Can you help me?"

    Tan Xiang immediately stood still, he directly squatted down, began to check the child''s condition, only a moment later, he was a bit embarrassed, he can not see through the child''s condition.

    He opened his mouth, he did not understand, dare not cure, but to the woman''s eyes, so cruel words, he could not say.

    But Dr. Liang had a plan on his mind. "This man said that he was from shengshoutang. Shengshoutang knows, it''s the very powerful traditional Chinese medicine hospital. He must have a way to cure it."

    All of them have gone to so many hospitals. The child''s condition is definitely not simple. Moreover, the child''s face is a little blue and purple. It''s obvious that he has already died. At this time, it''s pushed to Jiangning. If Jiangning doesn''t do anything, it''s hopeless. I''m sorry for the reputation of Sheng Shou Tang.

    If Jiangning can''t save it, it''s Jiangning''s fault. Jiangning will surely be in big trouble. He dares to provoke Dr. Liang. How can he let Jiangning go.

    "Don''t you say that you are from the holy hand hall? If you are, do it. Otherwise, what evidence do you have to say that you are from the holy hand hall?" Dr. Liang is obviously forcing Jiangning to take action.

    But even if Dr. Liang doesn''t say it, as a doctor, Jiangning won''t say it''s hopeless. He squats down and asks Tan Xiang to leave. Then his hand is on the child''s pulse.

    At this time, the child''s face is blue and purple, breathing is like gossamer, and the pulse is almost invisible. This is already on the verge of death, so many hospitals will say that they have nothing to do, maybe they don''t want to get into trouble.

    And after a period of tossing, the child''s situation is more serious, Jiangning also dare not delay time, immediately ready to move.

    "The doctor of the holy hand hall, I don''t know what you have diagnosed. Is there any possibility of cure?" Dr. Liang asked a strange question, obviously mocking Jiangning''s feeling.

    Jiangning is indifferent. He doesn''t have the time to fight with Dr. Liang now. It''s still the child''s life that matters.

    But he didn''t speak, but Dr. Liang didn''t intend to let him go. The corner of Dr. Liang''s mouth cocked up, and then he clapped, "it''s not bad, it''s worthy of being a member of the holy hand hall. He started without saying a word. If anything goes wrong, do you bear it?"

    As Dr. Liang''s voice dropped, the onlookers also began to talk. They pointed to the child and felt sorry. It didn''t feel like the child could be saved. They were obviously not optimistic about Jiangning.

    "It doesn''t matter if he''s a doctor of the holy hand hall. It''s not easy to say that the child''s illness. If he can be saved, he''ll be a miracle doctor with a wonderful hand."

    "This young man really has the ability, but he is only a few years old, old Chinese medicine, old Chinese medicine, the older the more powerful, even if he has the ability, how much ability can he have?"

    But Tan Xiang was shocked. He looked at Jiangning''s hand, and his face changed. He seemed to know this acupuncture method, but it was lost?

    But now he didn''t dare to say it, he didn''t dare to disturb Jiangning''s treatment process, he knew that if there was really something wrong, Jiangning would not be able to avoid the trouble.

    Dr. Liang''s face was gloomy, but in his heart, he was a little pleased. You know, once Jiangning did it, there was no room for regret.

    "I think you were lucky before. I pricked two needles at random and got to the point, which cured those two people. Now the real patient is coming, can you still have this luck?"

    When Dr. Liang said that, he covered his mouth. When he said that the real patient was a fake patient he had invited before he admitted Jiangning. He looked around, but no one heard him.

    As time went by, Jiangning had already given 20 or 30 injections, but the child still had no improvement. He sneered and mocked again.

    "I don''t think you should insist on it. If you can''t cure it, send it to the hospital. It''s still too late. If you lose your breath, it''s too late. If you don''t have this ability, you dare to stand up to the name of Shengshou hall. If you know about Shengshou hall, how can you end up?"

    Tan Xiang was a little upset when he heard this, "what are you talking about? Is there a doctor''s medical ethics? What do you mean by cursing the child to die when you open your mouth?"

    "I have nothing to say." Dr. Liang spread out his hand and didn''t admit it.

    At this time, the child lying on the ground suddenly trembled and Jiangning frowned. At this time, the child suddenly vomited a mouthful of black blood.

    This made Jiangning even more puzzled. He whispered: "who will harm the family if they are hit by such means?" His voice was so low that no one heard him.

    But Dr. Liang seized the opportunity and ridiculed again, "I''ve vomited blood. I think you''re harming people!"

 Chapter 329

    "I said let this young man not to be brave, you said this vomited blood, can also save back, make things worse, more difficult."

    "If you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. Now it''s too late. If the child can be saved, I will kneel down and kowtow to the doctor."

    People around him pointed at Jiangning, and his eyes became pitiful. Everyone had only one idea. If something went wrong, it would be a big trouble.

    At this time, Jiangning''s hands were moving, one hand was twisting seven silver needles, and then the hand was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly.

    But Tan Xiang was even more shocked, "this means of hanging life is really powerful. Seven needles of hanging life have been lost. How can they still appear in the world?"

    "I''m afraid you''re not liars. You''ve got seven needles to hang your life. I think you have to make up a more powerful name. If you can''t cure it, you''ll have to support it. If you''re still chasing it like a fool, it''s really funny."

    Dr. Liang obviously sneers at Tan Xiang''s words. At this time, he doesn''t look at the scene. If he is cured, he can still say that if he is not cured, he still pursues them. Is it true that people around him are idiots.

    At this time, people only sneer, but they don''t see that the cyan and purple on the child''s face has gradually faded away. Although the little face is still pale, it has really improved.

    "Ha ha, it''s really harmful to treat hematemesis. You and Tan Xiang are really the same group. They all treat more seriously. Do you know Chinese medicine or not, you''d better exercise for ten years before you come out to see a doctor." There was an expression on Dr. Liang''s face that he had succeeded in his treachery, but it was soon covered up by him.

    Dr. Liang also waved his hand and immediately motioned to the people he called. He made it clear that he wanted them to arrest people.

    "What are you doing? This man is not saving people, but harming people. We must catch him." Dr. Liang can''t hide his pride.

    At this time, the child suddenly groaned and coughed. Jiangning turned the child upside down, carried it on his shoulder and bumped it up.

    "My God, you are not only harming people, but also whipping the corpse. How miserable the child is. He has become so sick that you have to torture him."

    There was a smile in Dr. Liang''s eyes, but a look of sympathy on his face.

    The next moment, the child spat out a mouthful of blood again, but this time, it was bright red. At the same time, the child coughed, and the people around him were surprised.

    You should know that the child''s face was blue and purple before. It was obvious that he would die soon. Now he coughed. Did he get better? The onlookers were also nervous.

    "This must be a reflection. Alas, the reflection has already appeared. It''s estimated that the child''s time is not long." Dr. Liang covered his face in a sad tone.

    At this time, Jiangning is a sneer, put the child down, the child actually stood on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, some confused looked around.

    Then the child immediately found his mother, and he ran to his mother''s side. At this moment, everyone was surprised. Not only was he saved, but the child could go down and run immediately?

    Doctor Liang felt uneasy in his heart. He thought that the child would fall down and die as soon as he ran, but it was obvious that things couldn''t work out as he wanted.

    The onlookers immediately began to boil and roar.

    "Oh, this is really a miracle doctor. The child had signs of dying before, but now he can run away, and his little face is ruddy."

    "He really didn''t make a mistake. This man is from the holy hand hall. He''s really powerful. He''s so capable at a young age. He''s so powerful, doctor!"

    Dr. Liang seemed to have gone to hell. He pointed to Jiangning and couldn''t speak. Suddenly, he began to smoke his big mouth. He thought it was an illusion.

    Jiangning forehead some sweat, he slightly wipe, but the body is a bit faltering, at this time, Chen Lan came up, some distressed to support him.

    Jiangning smile, "nothing, but save a little tired."

    "Doctor! Doctor People around the spontaneous shout up, a face full of excitement.

    Dr. Liang''s face was completely pale. He was very regretful. He had a bad mouth. It was like pouring water out of his mouth. His reputation today is rotten.

    But this is not the end. Today, he also provoked a person from the holy hand hall. He looked at his friends and dodged one by one. Obviously, he did not dare to stand on his side.

    Jiangning looked at Dr. Liang and gave a light smile. Although Dr. Liang had been mocking before, he didn''t care about it. However, Dr. Liang said that the child had died, but he was a little angry. He couldn''t see such a doctor without medical ethics.

    However, he didn''t open his mouth. At this time, Dr. Liang must be responsible for what he said before. It can be said that he was tied up in a cocoon.

    After the women and children were happy, they also knelt down to Jiangning. With a look of gratitude, Jiangning shook his head. "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just a hand lift."

    Jiangning this let onlookers have a thumbs up, dun time to Jiangning praise up.

    "This is the real doctor. Compared with him, Dr. Liang is a garbage doctor. Before that, he had been cursing the death of the child. He had no compassion at all."

    "A miracle doctor is a miracle doctor. This method of rejuvenating my hand is an eye opener for me. It''s so powerful. Dr. Liang, you''d better go back to practice for ten years and then come out to open a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."

    While pursuing Jiangning, they trampled on Dr. Liang. After today, it is estimated that the reputation established before will stink.

    Jiangning stood in the middle of the crowd, just like the stars holding the moon. Everyone was in pursuit of him. However, seeing Dr. Liang sitting on the floor, he was lost and even spitting at him. The contrast was very clear.

    Tan Xiang knelt down to Jiangning with a serious face. "Seven needles for hanging my life, can I study? I want to worship you as my teacher, OK?"

    "I don''t accept apprentices." Jiangning light said a sentence.

    Tan Xiang''s face was full of disappointment, he kowtowed again, his face was full of sincerity, "I really want to worship you as a teacher, I will study hard and make progress, please."

    "It''s unnecessary to ask me. I really like your character when I help you. Well, I''ll give you a chance to go to the holy hand hall for examination. If you can pass, I can teach you for a period of time." Jiangning said faintly, just accept apprentices, he will not accept apprentices.

    "But, I still want to... OK, I''ll check." Tan Xiang stood up with a yearning look on his face.

 Chapter 330

    After this incident ended, time passed for a long time. After lunch, Jiangning had to take Chen Lan out for a meal. After all, he couldn''t let his wife go hungry, could he.

    After dinner, Chen Lan also proposed to go to lanning villas to have a look at the real estate. These days, the advertisement has also been published. Chen Lan obviously wants to see the sales situation.

    Jiangning is indifferent, anyway, he is no matter, he also agreed to come down, with Chen Lan to lanning villas sales office.

    As soon as he arrived here, Jiangning was a bit shocked. Maybe the sales office had not been fully decorated before, and he could not see anything unique. But now, there is a feeling of glittering.

    In broad daylight, the high-power incandescent lamp is still shining on the sign outside. The sign is gold. When the incandescent lamp shines, it even makes people feel a little dazzling.

    Jiangning can only sigh, he is shocked, but his shock lies in how Qin Liwu''s aesthetic standards can be so vulgar, too high-profile, not in line with his style at all.

    "I don''t think it''s good here. Let''s not go in." Jiangning is really afraid to be blinded by the magnificent scene inside.

    Chen Lan is feeling nothing, she grabbed Jiangning''s hand, coquetry up, "take a look, we''ll go in and have a look, sure to come out soon."

    "It''s not good, or can''t afford it. The villas don''t welcome the poor." The speaker is a gorgeous woman with thick make-up on her face. Because the make-up is too thick, she can''t see how old she is.

    She seemed to have no bones. She completely leaned against a middle-aged uncle with an oily belly. The middle-aged uncle''s hair was shining. Before she came, a strong smell of hair gel was diffused.

    The middle-aged uncle raised his hand and looked at the time. He showed off his big gold watch without any trace. He brushed his sleeve. A small sign appeared on the sleeve. It was a luxury brand.

    After all this, the middle-aged uncle turned his head and looked at Jiangning with disdain. There was even a slight contempt in his disdain. "If you can''t afford it, don''t wander around. Even if you look at it, it''s just adding trouble."

    "That''s right. I hate these losers. I just can''t afford to buy them. I still say it''s not good here. Don''t go in and see them. It''s funny." The woman in heavy make-up mocked again.

    Jiangning a face indifferent appearance, a light look at the two people, it is ignored two people, towards the sales department inside walked in.

    It''s just that the middle-aged uncle looks at Chen Lan with a strange look in his eyes. He swallows a mouthful of saliva and touches the girl''s buttocks without any trace, which makes the woman pant.

    The middle-aged uncle looked in his eyes, but he felt that the women around him had some affectation. With a wave of his hand, the gold watch appeared again, "I''m very short of time. Let''s go in."

    "Well, brother Zhang, if I buy this villa, I''ll follow you." The heavy makeup girl blinked her eyes and said in a sweet voice. The waves on her chest were still rubbing against her brother''s arm.

    Zhang Ge a pair of impatient appearance, without trace of shake hands, "I didn''t seem to let you follow my meaning, but forget it, first to see the house."

    The heavy makeup girl doesn''t know why brother Zhang''s attitude changes so fast. She looks at Chen Lan''s back, her eyes flash, and there is a fierce expression in her eyes.

    Jiangning didn''t take them back, just a little sarcasm. He didn''t even hear what the other party said. He took Chen Lan and strolled in front of villas.

    "I have to say that the villa is still very good. It was a uncompleted building before, but now it seems that it has changed a lot." Jiangning has some feelings. After all, he has seen the situation of uncompleted residential buildings.

    But now, in the sand table, the models of villas are extremely exquisite, and there is also a picture book of entity shooting beside them. From this picture book, we can see that the environment in the villas must be good.

    "Oh, you two are still watching, and neither of the sales has followed. Is it because people don''t want to waste their spirit to see that you don''t buy a house?" Heavy makeup female Yin Yang strange Qi said a.

    After all, they were all in a sales office. After a tour, Jiangning still saw the heavy makeup girl and brother Zhang, but Jiangning still ignored their meaning.

    However, Jiangning is much worse than brother Zhang. There are three or four sales following him. The one who carries tea and water, and even one who carries a plate of cake behind brother Zhang.

    When brother Zhang sees Chen Lan again, his eyes linger on Chen Lan, looking up and down. From his face to his figure, brother Zhang''s eyes are about to burst out.

    "With men, or with the kind of strength, otherwise they waste their youth, old age, but also lead a poor life, that for a beautiful woman, some is not worth it." Brother Zhang said with a cool face, but there was something in his words, as if he was suggesting something.

    The woman with heavy makeup is stunned. She looks at Chen Lan with some resentment in her eyes. She has seen so many men and obviously knows what brother Zhang means by saying this. Brother Zhang has a crush on Chen Lan.

    "You mean you''re more powerful?" Jiangning some doubt asked a, he naturally can see, this man is interested in Chen Lan, his wife is interested in, or as soon as possible to break this thought.

    Brother Zhang sneered, chin up, nostrils up, "I didn''t mean that, but you can see, that''s also very good."

    "I can only see a pig''s head." Jiangning smile, some don''t think.

    Brother Zhang''s face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t show clearly that he was angry. The girl with heavy makeup next to him immediately recovered. Then Jiangning said something.

    "You think this will stimulate our brother Zhang. What''s his status? He''s the boss of Zhang''s project. You''re not the same person as him. He won''t care about you."

    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to argue with him." Jiangning shook his head and said it lightly.

    At this time, Chen Lan is a pull Jiangning, at least people are to buy a house, is also a customer, Chen Lan feel no need to conflict, "husband, or forget it."

    "Forget it, I can''t. the grade of your sales department is a little too low. People who don''t buy houses let them hang around in it, which affects our mood, so we won''t buy the house!"

 Chapter 331

    However, the woman with heavy make-up thinks that Chen Lan and Jiangning must be driven out, otherwise Chen Lan will be allowed to hang around in front of brother Zhang. How can this little fox seduce brother Zhang.

    Besides, it seems that they have no ability. Otherwise, why should the woman let her husband give it up? She was ridiculed and had to fight back. Only those who have no ability would do such a thing.

    Think of here, heavy make-up woman also once again covered her nose, "don''t you smell a taste, taste, do you understand?"

    A man in a suit and shoes stood up. He was in his thirties. He seemed to be the leader of these sales. He politely asked: "there should be no flavor. There are fragrance everywhere in our sales department, and..."

    Before the sales had finished, the heavy makeup girl cried out, "poor taste, do you understand? It''s so sour!" She looked at Jiangning and Chen Lan with a look of disgust. She deliberately said so, obviously under the banner of driving people.

    The salesman was stunned. He met Jiangning and Chen Lan. Their big boss was driven out. What''s the matter? However, he didn''t explain so much. He still said politely:

    "We don''t have the right to drive people out. We are a service industry. People who look at houses here should be respected." There is a false and kind smile on the sales face. When the big boss is in front of him, he naturally has to say two good words to brush his favor. If he is not careful, he will be promoted.

    But Chen Lan is also a little upset. She is said to have a sour smell on her body. As a woman, she can''t bear it. "I didn''t smell the sour smell, but I smelled the smell of a upstart."

    "My wife said that well, I agree." Jiangning gives Chen Lan a thumbs up.

    The woman with heavy makeup was very angry. She just wanted to say something, but she was stopped by brother Zhang. "I just heard that you are in the service industry, right? That''s your customer. Will you provide service?"

    "That''s for sure. As long as we are customers, we will provide the most sincere service." The salesman laughed politely again.

    Brother Zhang sneered in his heart. He was not angry with what Jiangning said just now. He just covered it up very well. Now he has to show his strength.

    He really likes Chen Lan, but what he likes is that women automatically paste it up. From his past experience, as long as he takes out the money, he is the most beautiful one.

    "We''re here to buy a house. We''ve seen a lot just now. Let''s buy this one. It''s the full price!" Brother Zhang took out his wallet and waved his hand. The black card was pulled out and handed to the salesman.

    The salesman was full of joy. He quickly gave a few glances to his companions behind him. Then he quickly took the black card and swiped it.

    Heavy makeup woman''s eyes are straight, she is also timely hold a sentence, "brother Zhang is really forthright, the millions of villas, said to buy."

    "Madam, the villa Mr. Zhang just saw is worth 13 million." A salesman reminds me later.

    "What, the villas in other places only need a few million, and your random one is tens of millions?" Brother Zhang''s face has changed. It''s not that he can''t take out tens of millions. He just wants to show his strength. If he takes out tens of millions, it''s not worth it.

    "Don''t buy it if you can''t afford it." Chen Lan''s face was holding a smile. Just now, Zhang Zong''s appearance of being shocked was a little funny.

    "This villa is expensive. My wife is right. Don''t buy it if you can''t afford it." Jiangning''s face was full of serious face, which was like persuading brother Zhang.

    Heavy makeup woman is full of disdain, "brother Zhang how can''t afford to buy, tens of millions, is not small." Zhang''s project is very big. Although she doesn''t know how much brother Zhang is worth, tens of millions of them are certainly not a problem.

    Then the woman with heavy make-up looks full of ridicule. She looks at Chen Lan, shakes her head, and says indifferently: "I can catch up with a big boss like brother Zhang. It''s a pity that you are just a loser who can''t afford a villa."

    "What''s the point of buying one? If you have the ability to buy more." Jiangning was scolded as a loser, but he was not angry.

    Of course, the more you sell the villa, the better. Although you don''t care about it, Chen Lan is concerned about the business here. If you sell more of them at one time, Chen Lan may be happy.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhang for the whole villa. Congratulations to Mr. Zhang!"

    At this time, the whole hall was filled with this passionate cry. At a short time, more than a dozen salesmen rushed over and gave a salute in front of brother Zhang. The people who were still in the sales department immediately turned their attention to this side.

    Jiangning looked at the elder brother, the latter mouth involuntarily up, a very useful expression, "you should not go back to this house?"

    "Fart, it''s just a ten million yuan house. It''s just a small idea. How can brother Zhang return it? Compared with brother Zhang, what kind of thing are you? When he bought this house, what about you?" Heavy make-up woman immediately ridiculed, bought a house, waist board to a lot of hard gas.

    Brother Zhang''s heart is full of joy when he sees himself in the center of the crowd. After all, people live in this world. It''s just to fight for face. Now that he''s in the limelight, of course he''s very happy.

    As for the return of the house, forget it. The previous advertisement of the sales department said that everything could be done smoothly. But he knew that there was a garden project in the sales department, or the project bidding information released by the Qin family. If he bought the house, he might be able to connect with the other party.

    Thinking of this, he would not worry about the money spent. After all, if he could get the garden project and cooperate with the Qin family, he would have a great reputation and the money would be earned back.

    Brother Zhang turns his head, but he sees Chen Lan and Jiangning with a banter on their face. He doesn''t like these two people very much now. If it wasn''t for their provocation, how could he be so impulsive and spend tens of millions on them? How can we say that we have to look at the house price carefully.

    Then brother Zhang waved his hand with disdain and said: "you said to show your strength. I showed it to you. Now I''m really curious. If you don''t buy a house, what are you doing here?"

    Jiangning and Chen Lan look at each other and smile. They still need to spend money to buy their own house, which is the truth.

    It''s just that this expression is very uncomfortable in the eyes of the heavy makeup girl. Originally, she can''t stand Chen Lan, a beautiful woman. Now her idea is to clean them up.

    "Sales, I''m your customer now. The first thing I want you to serve me is to drive these two people away. If you''re poor, don''t hang out in the rich area!" The woman with heavy makeup points to Jiangning and Chen Lan with a haughty face.

 Chapter 332

    The faces of the onlookers around them are full of wonderful expressions. When they look at Jiangning, they have a high attitude in their eyes. After all, the women with heavy makeup are right. The villas are where the rich people gather.

    "The man surnamed Zhang is really generous. The villa with tens of millions of people is full."

    "I''ve seen it before. Every villa they have picked up and pointed out, as if they were commenting on their own home. It''s funny. If they can''t afford it, it''s beside them."

    "That beauty is right, poor force is poor force, poor spirit is also very poor."

    The onlookers, with an indifferent expression on their faces, mocked them at Jiangning.

    "What''s so strange about me commenting on my own house?" Jiangning asked curiously. The people beside him were very loud. Naturally, he heard them.

    On hearing this, brother Zhang had a smile on his face. "I don''t think you''re awake from your dream. It''s all your house. Do you think you''re the developer of this villa group?"

    Heavy make-up women don''t want to miss this opportunity of ridicule, "it''s in broad daylight, it''s really suitable for a big daydream."

    Just at this time, the previous sales leader came back in a hurry, he wiped a sweat, how could this happen soon after he left? Those people''s voice of ridicule was very loud, and he heard it clearly.

    "This is my house. Any questions?" In the face of all kinds of ridicule, Jiangning''s face does not change, and this tone gives people a sense of taking it for granted.

    "If it''s your house, I''ll eat this model." Brother Zhang was amused.

    There are cold sweats on the back of the sales leaders. You know, Jiangning is not installing. Jiangning is the developer of lanning villas. All the houses belong to Jiangning. It''s really OK.

    The sales leader rushed to brother Zhang in a hurry and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Zhang, I''d like to remind you that the two men in front of him are Jiangning and Chen Lan."

    The sales leader thinks that the hint should be obvious enough. Combined with the name of lanning villas, brother Zhang should be able to guess something.

    But he overestimated this elder brother Zhang, perhaps exactly speaking, this Sales overestimated himself, elder brother Zhang did not take what he said as a matter.

    Brother Zhang had an impatient expression on his face. He patted the sales leader on the shoulder, waved his hand and said, "drive them out. I don''t want to see them."

    Then brother Zhang turned his head, and his face was full of mockery. "I heard that your boy''s name is Jiangning, right? See? This is my strength. Sister, do you understand? With men, it''s just that you''re not good-looking."

    Brother Zhang thinks that his hint is obvious enough. He shakes his money. The golden logo on it is dazzling. He has shown that he has enough money. Now he depends on Chen Lan''s choice.

    The onlookers immediately burst into laughter. We are all adults. Naturally, we understand what brother Zhang means.

    Jiangning is cold hum a, "give me to drive them out." Jiangning is also a little angry, the other side dare to really hit Chen Lan''s body.

    "I''m a client. Who dares to drive me away?" Brother Zhang burst out laughing.

    At this time, the sales leader shook his head. He clapped his hands and said, "the boss has spoken. Let''s hurry up, but the money has already been paid. It can''t be refunded."

    "Right, just to drive them out..." brother Zhang was stunned. What did he mean? The boss spoke. He was not the boss of lanning villas. He looked at Jiangning and was in a panic for a moment.

    Jiangning, Chen Lan, he suddenly understood what the sales leader said before, "wait, wait, wait." Someone came up to catch him, and he broke free in a hurry.

    But brother Zhang didn''t say anything. The girl with heavy makeup immediately said, "what are you doing? I''ve bought your house of tens of millions. Why do you drive me away and call your boss here?"

    "Our boss is right in front of you." The sales leader shakes his head and has a mocking look on his face. He has never seen such a fool before. He wants to drive Jiangning away in Jiangning''s territory. Isn''t that a joke.

    At this time, brother Zhang was flustered. The sales leader had already confirmed what he thought. The two people in front of him were the owners of lanning villas. Didn''t he start on Taisui.

    Brother Zhang, he has a project to discuss and cooperate with the boss of lanning villas. But now, he has to drive others out. How can he talk about cooperation.

    At this time, the woman with heavy makeup is still proud, "I tell you, don''t give me bullshit, call out your boss!"

    Chen Lan walked forward two steps, some jokingly said: "he is not wrong, we are the owners of lanning villas, my name is Chen Lan, my husband is Jiangning, this is the villa named after us."

    "Oh, it''s impossible!" Heavy makeup woman''s dull face, her previous sense of superiority was instantly compared by Chen Lan''s words. The strong sense of fall made her face appear a kind of inexplicable crazy color.

    Looking at Jiangning, she looks handsome. Compared with brother Zhang, it''s heaven and earth. Besides, if someone else is really a real estate developer, it''s the same difference.

    Her brother Zhang, the boss of the engineering team, is not a local boss compared with Jiangning. No, they can''t compare at all. The woman with heavy makeup looks down at herself and Chen Lan, and suddenly screams wildly.

    "I don''t believe it. Just like you and that loser are poor, how can you be a big boss? I want to complain about you, you salesmen. I must!"

    Pop!

    Brother Zhang turns his head and slaps the girl with heavy makeup. Can there be any mistake, such as the name and the sales attitude? How can anyone collude to cheat them.

    After brother Zhang finished typing, a kind of flattering smile immediately appeared on his face, "Mr. Jiang, Miss Chen, you see, it''s all the woman''s fault, not my fault, this is my business card, i... my mouth, I''m wrong."

    make love!

    Brother Zhang immediately started to clap his lips crazily, but he has investigated. There is a shadow of the Qin family behind the real estate developer. If he offends the Qin family in Huitong City, he will definitely not come to a good end.

    His company, such a small company, can''t compare with the Qin family. The Qin family only needs one word, and his company will be gone. What should he do in the future.

    Thinking of this, brother Zhang''s legs softened and he knelt down to Jiangning immediately. "I''m sorry, two big bosses. It''s all my fault. I''m wrong. I''ll punish myself. I''ll slap my lips."

 Chapter 333

    The onlookers immediately turned their heads and left. It''s a good thing to say that they were watching the scene before. Now, they dare to gather together. That''s why they have to gather together to clean up.

    "Let''s go, Lanlan. It''s quite good here, depending on the situation." Jiangning light said a, as for this surname Zhang, he did not want to pay attention.

    Jiangning said, walked forward, took Chen Lan''s hand, he thought, Chen Lan should be relieved, there are so many people here to see the house, the sales situation is certainly not bad.

    Brother Zhang immediately caught up with him and handed his business card to Jiangning. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "Mr. Jiang, I know you have a garden project here. I plan to..."

    Jiangning did not have any business cards, and then walked straight to the parking place.

    After he left, brother Zhang gave himself a big slap in the face, and his face was full of regret. Why couldn''t he control his mouth at that time? Now the cooperation has been rejected without any negotiation.

    This large amount of money has been spent, but now he has not got any benefits. You know, at the beginning, he didn''t intend to quarrel with Jiangning and them. When he thought about this, he thought of the heavy makeup girl.

    "It''s her. If it''s not her, how can I miss such a good opportunity, smelly woman!" With that, brother Zhang walked into the sales department and came out with a heavy makeup girl, slapping her hands again.

    The onlookers shook their heads one after another. They knew why they had to. They could understand brother Zhang''s way of doing things. They couldn''t blame themselves for the mistake. They had to find someone to vent their anger.

    Jiangning naturally doesn''t know the situation here. He has left here with Chen Lan.

    A few days later, Jiangning received a phone call from Qin Liwu, saying that he was asked to go to a county about 200 li away from Huitong city.

    This time, the holy hand hall and Jiangning dispatched three doctors. It can be imagined that this posture is quite large. Doctors usually see patients alone. This time, the three doctors must be in a serious condition.

    This time, Jiangning can''t understand this action of the holy hand hall, so he let Chen Lan go back to Ningcheng first, and let him follow Qin Liwu alone.

    Sitting in the car, Qin Liwu also felt a little nervous. He probably knew the situation this time, but he didn''t explain it to Jiangning all the time, but now he is free, so he has to say it.

    "This time, it''s about Fengxian County. It''s said that there is a village under that county, Xiangjia village. There is a strange disease in this village. All doctors in Fengxian County are helpless and infectious. It has spread to Fengxian County, so they asked us to move our holy hand hall."

    Jiangning looked at some of the information in his hand, his brow slightly wrinkled up. There are still some problems that he can''t understand without going to the scene. It''s just that the disease is a little strange.

    According to the information above, this kind of disease initially means that everyone has a rash, like chickenpox, so no one cares about it. They just think it''s a skin disease.

    However, after the rash receded, the man immediately fell into a coma. All the vital signs were normal, but he just couldn''t wake up.

    Some people still snore, just like they are asleep. They just use up all kinds of stimulation, but they are still useless. Some people asked the holy hand hall to do it, and Huitong city asked three doctors at one time.

    Qin Liwu didn''t want to disturb Jiangning. After all, Mrs. Jiang was there. They should live a world of two. However, the disease was so strange that after the meeting, all doctors had never seen a similar disease, so he had to inform Jiangning.

    Jiangning sighed. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It''s not a monster, but it''s probably man-made. He has never seen such a situation. He can only go to see it later.

    Time goes by slowly, because the rare trains in Fengxian county only go to nearby counties, so they can only drive. They walk in the mountains all the way, bumpy and uncertain. In order to be safe, the driver drives very slowly. The distance of more than 200 miles is six hours.

    As Jiangning got out of the car, the other two doctors also came over, but there were some arrogant expressions on their faces. They knew that Jiangning had a good relationship with Qin Liwu, but it was rare for them to make a move. They thought Jiangning probably came from a relationship.

    Two doctors, Zhang Yan and Zhang Yan, with gray hair, look like they are in their sixties, and Li Nandi and Li Nandi are in their thirties. However, Qin Liwu said that Li Nandi is nearly fifty when he introduced them.

    Among the three doctors, Jiangning is the youngest. Zhang Yan and Li Nandi feel that Jiangning has entered the holy hand hall through the relationship. Naturally, they also look down on Jiangning.

    "Why don''t you let Lao Zhou come here this time? He has a good way to deal with this infectious disease. Dr. Jiang, I don''t know which disease you have more experience with?" Zhang Yan asked with a smile, but there was a bit of false feeling on the smile.

    "I''m good at everything." What Jiangning said is true. As soon as his medical skills are broad and profound, he said that he had never seen the disease before. The more he saw it, the more he felt that his medical skills were not enough. This is not modest.

    When Li Nandi heard this, he was immediately amused and said, "I''m good at everything. It means I''m not proficient in everything. It''s better to find Lao Zhou."

    "That is, alas, the younger generation of Sheng Shou Tang is really a bit unbearable now. After we old guys go, Sheng Shou Tang will be handed over to them. I''m not sure." Maybe it''s because he is a little old. What Zhang Yan said has a feeling of regret.

    Jiangning doesn''t want to worry about so much. It doesn''t matter. It''s just two lines of ridicule and belittlement. He has lived so long, where can he worry about so much.

    "Come on, don''t talk about it. The doctor who came here was decided by me. If you have any opinions, tell me that this time it''s the order of the holy hand hall. If you don''t have money, it''s good for someone to come."

    It''s not that Qin Liwu didn''t find other doctors. It was a highly infectious disease, and he didn''t have any profit. Some people even pretended to be ill. He was so angry that he almost turned over the table.

    After he said this, Zhang Yan sighed, but Li Nandi gave a cold hum directly, "if you don''t have money, you can''t come. Is medical skill just for making money? It''s really funny!"

    Jiangning looked up at the two men, but he didn''t care about the irony.

    At this time, a bus stopped with some staff and an acquaintance of Jiangning, who was Tan Xiang who had been helped by Jiangning before.

 Chapter 334

    Tan Xiang came over and bent down. He bowed his hand respectfully. He wanted to call master Jiangning, but Jiangning didn''t accept apprentices. He didn''t dare to pester Jiangning, so he just bowed at this time.

    Zhang Yan and Li Nandi looked at each other. Zhang Yan stepped forward, raised his hand to support Tan Xiang, and said with a smile, "well, don''t be so polite. Although you are only an intern, there is no need to bow and say hello to us."

    Zhang Yan''s eyes were full of appreciation, but Tan Xiang raised his head, but his face was a little embarrassed, "Dr. Zhang, Dr. Li, Hello, that, I was right before..."

    Jiangning coughs, and Tan Xiang grabs his hair. If a smarter person doesn''t say that he just salutes Jiangning, he will also say two words in favor of Zhang Yan and Li Nandi. Unfortunately, Tan Xiang doesn''t understand these.

    "You are nervous, polite and a good boy. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me and I can help you to answer them." Zhang Yan is smiling, don''t mind what Tan Xiang didn''t say.

    Tan Xiang didn''t speak any more, but his eyes kept glancing at Jiangning.

    "This is Dr. Jiang. It''s normal that you don''t know him. He''s a new doctor. He''s not very famous in shengshoutang. Maybe he''s more famous in one aspect." Li Nandi''s words, however, have some meaning in his words, as if to imply something.

    Jiangning didn''t listen to what they were saying. He looked around and found that Fengxian looked very lonely. Most of the shops on both sides were closed. You should know that they are still in the center of Fengxian, which should be very busy.

    There were very few vehicles around. Jiangning thought deeply. Looking at this situation, the impact of this infectious disease should be much more serious than what Qin Liwu said.

    Just as Jiangning wanted to speak, he heard Li Nandi calling him.

    "Dr. Jiang, we were still discussing that you are more famous in the holy hand hall." Li Nandi''s tone has a strange feeling.

    Jiangning just lightly responded, "I know." Now he wants to see the patients, and his mind is not on what they say.

    But Li Nandi laughed, "you are quite self-conscious. As a visiting son-in-law, your reputation is a little louder than that of a doctor."

    "Don''t say it." Qin Liwu snorts coldly, blaming Zhang Lei. This matter has spread in the branch of Shengshou hall, but he has been telling the people of Shengshou hall not to spread it casually. It just doesn''t seem to work at all.

    Jiangning''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then it was released again, "OK, let''s go to see the patient. Instead of having time to discuss my affairs, it''s better to save two more people."

    If it wasn''t for what Qin Liwu said when he said he didn''t have any money, he would have hit back now. No one likes to be discussed about private affairs, let alone the reputation of his husband.

    Zhang Yan and Li Nandi did not speak, but they did not speak because of Jiangning''s words, but because of Qin Liwu. They also have to give Qin Liwu some face.

    After that, they rushed to Fengxian Central Hospital. Qin Liwu had contacted their doctors first. As soon as they entered the hospital, a group of people received them.

    The Dean takes the lead. The doctors behind are all excited. After all, shengshoutang is famous. They can''t solve the problem. They can only expect shengshoutang to do it.

    "Welcome, all of you, I''m the president of the central hospital. These are the attending doctors of our department. In addition, this time, I''m responsible for this talented student of our hospital."

    After that, the Dean pulled a man in his thirties out of the crowd. He looked gentle, but he had a little pride in his eyes. They were not so excited to see Jiangning.

    "I''m Lu Qiuying. Hello." Lu Qiuying said lightly, and then there was no following.

    Jiangning looked at Lu Qiuying and nodded slightly. The other side was not enthusiastic, and he didn''t have to go to his hot face and stick his cold ass.

    Li Nandi, however, snorted coldly. He stepped forward, slightly raised his chin, and said in a loud voice, "I''m Li Nandi, the doctor of shengshoutang, and this is Dr. Zhang Yan. Please cooperate with us in the future, otherwise you won''t have to intervene in this disease."

    After that, he took the lead in passing through the crowd, but Li Nandi gave Lu Qiuying a challenge. He could see the superiority in the other party''s eyes.

    Lu Qiuying also gave a cold hum. She didn''t take them seriously and didn''t speak. She stood in the same place like a wooden stake.

    The president was helpless. At this time, he could only stand up and make ends meet. With a smile, he extended his hand to Jiangning one by one and shook hands to greet them.

    Then the president himself took Jiangning and them to an isolated inpatient building, because Fengxian is not big. There are only two inpatient buildings in the Central Hospital, one of which is the largest. Obviously, there are not a few patients.

    President, they also asked Jiangning to put on their isolation clothes, but Jiangning laughed and declined, "now it''s not sure that the transmission condition is air, there''s no need."

    Lu Qiuying is a sneer, "I thought your TCM up is pulse, acupuncture, did not expect you still understand these, but this isolation suit, or wear it."

    "I don''t need it." Jiangning once again stressed that it is needless to say whether it is transmitted through the air, that is, it is transmitted through the air, and the infectious disease can not infect him.

    With that, Jiangning stepped into the building of the inpatient department. Lu Qiuying looked at Jiangning''s back, shook her head and sighed, and said, "it''s really ignorant. Chinese medicine is Chinese medicine."

    "What are you talking about?" Li Nandi was upset for the first time. He said Jiangning was ok, but he couldn''t generalize like this. You know, he and Zhang Yan are both traditional Chinese medicine.

    Lu Qiuying is cold hum a, spread out hand, a pair of silly appearance, "I don''t seem to say what ah, two doctor adults, are you hallucinating?" There is some irony in his words.

    Jiangning didn''t care about their dispute. It was all patients here. He found a room at random and went in. There were three patients in it, with obvious red rashes on their faces.

    The three men all looked lost. When they saw Jiangning coming in, they didn''t lift their heads and lowered their heads. They didn''t know what they were thinking, as if they didn''t notice Jiangning coming in at all.

    Jiangning looked at two eyes, reached for a patient''s wrist, "don''t move, I''ll see your disease."

 Chapter 335

    The patient raised his head, expressionless hand, "blood or listen to the heartbeat?"

    "I''ll just look at your pulse." Jiangning raised his hand and put it on the patient''s hand. Then he checked the rash again. Without saying a word, he turned and walked out of the ward.

    Qin Liwu seemed to have finished their argument and came up face to face. Qin Liwu looked at Jiangning and asked seriously, "doctor Jiang, do you have any idea?"

    "Xiangjiacun, I need to go there to have a look. I see that the rash is just a simple skin disease, which should not lead to the subsequent deep sleep, but if there are patients who are sleeping, I can also go to have a look."

    With that, Jiangning stood aside with his hands in his arms and stopped talking.

    "Ha ha, I thought you had any other ideas." Lu Qiuying make complaints about it again, with a faint smile and a disdainful look on his face.

    Li Nandi took a look at Jiangning, but also some disdain, which is obviously abnormal, Jiangning also said that what is just a simple skin disease, this will certainly make people look down upon.

    They came here this time just to see a doctor. Lu Qiuying didn''t respect them so much. He had to cure the disease and beat the arrogant western medicine.

    This has just come up, it must be noticed that some other people can not diagnose things in order to prove their ability, this Jiangning a simple skin disease, Li Nandi is feeling shameless.

    "Dr. Jiang is young and not very good at it. I''ll go in with Dr. Zhang to have a look." Li Nandi raises his hand to push the ward away and pulls Zhang Yan in.

    Jiangning doesn''t matter. He can''t say what he sees. If this makes these people look down on him, he really has nothing to say. There''s nothing to look for. What else can he say.

    Qin Liwu''s face is incomparably dignified, he once again asked Jiangning, "is it really a little other abnormal things can not see it?"

    "If this rash is not a simple rash, it''s good. Unfortunately, it''s a simple skin disease, which leads to drowsiness. I can''t jump to a conclusion." Jiangning answered, in fact, his heart is full of doubts.

    He was thinking, if the rash doesn''t look simple, it would be good. If the rash is treated well, the drowsiness can be cured. But this is a simple skin disease, which won''t lead to drowsiness. It proves that there is no relationship between the two. The cause of drowsiness of these patients may be other reasons, so he said that he can''t draw a conclusion.

    Qin Liwu is listening to the clouds, "then what should we do next?"

    "Go to the village, I''ll check around, and then I''d better be able to see the process of a patient turning into lethargy." Jiangning light to see the ward, so long do not come out, obviously the two people also can not see the other.

    Tan Xiang came over and asked carefully, "Dr. Jiang, can I go in and have a look?" He didn''t know if he had the right to see a doctor as an intern.

    Jiangning nodded faintly, "go and have a look, maybe you can see the place I can''t see."

    "How can it be? Dr. Jiang''s ability must be above me." Tan to hold a, is toward the ward also went in.

    Lu Qiuying looked at them jokingly, "if you can''t see it, you don''t have to waste time." He looked at Jiangning, his eyes full of irony.

    Jiangning doesn''t care about this person at all, and Qin Liwu doesn''t like Lu Qiuying. Instead, he lets Lu Qiuying hang out and waste his rich expression.

    Lu Qiuying felt bored, but fortunately, after waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhang Yan and Zhang Yan came out, but the three faces were dignified.

    "It''s definitely not an ordinary skin disease. It does look like a rash, but it''s definitely not simple." As soon as Li Nandi came out, he made a conclusion, but he didn''t say why it was not simple.

    Tan Xiang shook his head. "I think this is a simple skin disease. Dr. Jiang should be right. I think so too." Tan also looked to himself, plus Jiangning''s view, he also had confidence in his own judgment.

    But Zhang Yan and Li Nandi don''t think so. Their faces are a little gloomy. Li Nandi said coldly, "you are just an intern. Don''t forget, I thought you were polite before. Now you just make a conclusion and talk nonsense. It''s not a good habit."

    "He''s right. Why is it a random conclusion?" Jiangning light said.

    Zhang Yan is a bit disappointed, "OK, I say it''s not simple, it''s not simple."

    "Well, what''s the point?" Lu Qiuying sneers repeatedly. Seeing Jiangning and their quarrel, he feels a little dark and cool. At this time, he just talks to make them quarrel more fiercely.

    Tan Xiang''s face was also a little unconvinced, "I also think that the two doctors can talk about how not simple."

    "What we say is, how can the disease that can lead to the final lethargy be just a simple skin disease?" Li Nandi''s tone was a little unhappy.

    Qin Liwu winked at Jiangning, obviously saying that this argument is not a way to go on. He hoped Jiangning would stop this argument.

    You know, the holy hand hall is famous for quarreling in other people''s territory. How shameful it is to say that he is in charge of the holy hand hall now. I''m sure we can''t let the holy hand hall lose a bad reputation.

    Jiangning sighed. He didn''t want to waste his time, but he also understood what Qin Liwu meant. He also waved his hand and stopped what they wanted to say. Then he said slowly:

    "In fact, it''s very simple to prove this. It''s not a complicated process to treat rash. With a pair of oral Chinese medicine and external ointment, the rash will get better soon, so that we can know whether it''s a simple skin disease."

    After Jiang Ning finished, he walked towards the place where the nurse station was. Soon, he took back a piece of paper. "You see, this is just a drug for treating rash. Just try it with a few patients."

    "Nonsense, if it doesn''t work, how do you end up?" Zhang Yan was a little angry. His eyes widened and he looked straight at Jiangning.

    "Yes, do you dare to bet that if it''s not a simple skin disease, you need to listen to our orders throughout this visit, otherwise we will listen to your orders." Li Nandi also said it out loud.

    Jiangning will pass the prescription in the past, light said: "you at will, I think can." If they could listen to what they have to do, it seems that they could also reduce some troubles. Jiangning agreed.

 Chapter 336

    Zhang Yan took the prescription. At the first glance, Zhang Yan sneered with disdain. After laughing, he wanted to lose the prescription. But at the second glance, a ghost expression appeared on his face.

    After Li Nandi saw it, he was amused and said, "your prescription is really powerful. It shocked Dr. Zhang. Let''s comment on it. How useless this prescription is." What Li Nandi said is very strange.

    "No, it''s amazing. At first glance, it''s common, but the drugs complement each other. It can be said that they have reached the feeling of a perfect formula. There are 23 kinds of medicinal materials in total. If I write 18 kinds of medicinal materials, there will be conflicts between them." Zhang Yan looked at the prescription, and there was not so much hostility in his eyes to Jiangning.

    Zhang Yan thought for a moment and leaned over to Jiangning. "Dr. Jiang, I always thought that you came in through Mr. Qin. But from this prescription, I can see that you really have the ability. I apologize for your rudeness."

    "Well, it''s just a prescription." Li Nandi''s eyes are full of unconvinced looks.

    Jiangning also nodded slightly to Zhang Yan. It can be seen from Zhang Yan''s words that this person is not a bad person, and the other party apologized so sincerely. Naturally, Jiangning would not care about the previous things.

    Jiangning knew that Wei Jiwu''s departure had a great impact on these doctors. Later, Qin Liwu came, and Qin Liwu had a good relationship with him. Basically, since Qin Liwu arrived, he had not visited the doctor, because Qin Liwu didn''t want to trouble him.

    Other doctors, however, have been visiting all the time. He is just a nominal doctor in Jiangning, so naturally other doctors will be very upset, which he can understand.

    "Even if it''s your prescription, it needs to be effective. The bet still needs to be made." Li Nandi is very upset. Zhang Yan, who used to be on the same front, has left him now.

    Then Li Nandi snatched the prescription and glanced at it. The action in his hand also stopped. He looked at Jiangning and looked at the prescription, as if he couldn''t believe it was written by Jiangning.

    However, Li Nandi just snorted and handed Tan Xiang the prescription that was not worth mentioning in his eyes, "grab the medicine quickly, the ointment should know how to do it, don''t I have to say more?"

    Lu Qiuying was very happy to see it. He said in his heart, "the people and dogs in the holy hand hall bite the dogs, and I laugh to death." He certainly won''t stop it. On the contrary, he thinks that the more people in the holy hand hall make trouble, the more he likes to hear and see.

    As time goes by, Tan Xiang also brings up the ointment and traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing this, Li Nandi nods slightly and pushes the ward door open.

    "OK, let''s go in and see the results." Li Nandi looked at Jiangning with a provocative look.

    Qin Liwu immediately responded, "OK, let''s go in and have a look." He is really worried, even Jiang Ning has no idea of the disease, this is how serious.

    Then they went in. After a while, the three patients drank the Chinese medicine in turn, and Tan Xiang smeared the ointment on them.

    Everyone was looking at the situation of the three patients, which made them feel embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to ask, so they had to wait to see the result.

    "I said it''s not a common skin disease at all, otherwise it has improved now." Li Nandi sneered in his heart. If Jiangning loses, he will listen to him this time.

    After more than ten minutes, the rashes on those patients began to spread, and some patients also felt itchy. This situation made Li Nandi despise Jiangning''s eyes even more.

    "Well, it''s still up to me to solve infectious diseases. Listen to me more in the future. I hope you''re willing to accept defeat." Li Nandi burst out laughing, which made everyone look at him with a strange feeling.

    Lu Qiuying is full of schadenfreude, said: "after your treatment, the success of the patient''s condition is more serious, holy hand hall, but that''s it, still famous, this is your reputation?"

    Lu Qiuying''s words suddenly made Li Nandi''s face look ugly. He looked at Jiangning and said, "look, it''s all because of you. Our holy hand hall has lost its face."

    "How long has it been? Don''t jump to conclusions until the end. As a doctor, don''t you understand this?" Jiangning''s face is not changed, there is a sense of indifference.

    Lu Qiuying''s face is a sense of righteousness, "you say, what is the last, looking at the patient uncomfortable, this is a doctor should have?"

    "Ah, it''s comfortable. After itching, I feel cool." A patient suddenly cried out, the rash on his body in a while, quickly subsided, the patient''s eyes is to re ignite a light of hope for survival.

    Li Nandi''s reaction is the quickest. "Look, it''s effective. Our holy hand hall is also something you can insult at will?" He is questioning Lu Qiuying, but his face also feels hot pain.

    "It''s just that the rash is cured, but the condition is still not improved. The pulse is a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that they should be very weak now. Their pulse is weak and their speed is very slow." Zhang Yan is not blindly optimistic.

    However, what he said indirectly proved that the rash was just a simple skin disease, which was cured by a pair of Jiangning medicine, which made Li Nandi feel that he was beaten in the face.

    But he didn''t want to admit it. He didn''t speak when he saw Jiangning, and he wanted to give it away. He didn''t want to make any travel bets. It would be a shame if he listened to Jiangning''s words in the future.

    The next moment, he saw a scene that embarrassed him. Zhang Yan and Jiangning didn''t seem to care about him at all. At this time, they whispered their illness according to a patient''s pulse.

    "Dr. Jiang, do you mean the pulse has not been so weak before?" Zhang Yan has some doubts.

    Jiangning is a serious face, "this is a bit strange, the middle is about one to two hours, should not be like this."

    Zhang Yan pondered for a moment, asked Jiangning for advice, and said, "maybe there''s something we don''t know. Do you think we should give Qi tonic drugs first, and then acupuncture?"

 Chapter 337

    Zhang Yan put himself on the same level as Jiangning. They were discussing the treatment methods with each other. Only Li Nandi felt excluded.

    Jiangning is lost in thought, after a while, he returned to his mind, very dignified said: "these people please you, check their situation, I will all the patients to check some."

    Voice down, Jiangning is called to a tan, with tan to go out.

    And these three patients, who have gone through ups and downs, are now full of dullness. Before, they thought that the rash would be better and the disease would be better. But now, after listening to what these doctors said, the situation is more serious and they are naturally not happy.

    Lu Qiuying''s eyes quickly turned, and then he sneered, "your holy hand hall is really good. It can''t be said that you use drugs indiscriminately, which makes these patients'' condition more serious. I have told the dean that your TCM is not credible, but he just won''t listen."

    Li Nandi was upset for the first time, "we Chinese medicine can''t, you are funny, we came up to treat the rash, you, you are not helpless there."

    "I just don''t dare to treat it carelessly for a while, otherwise I would have solved it long ago." Lu Qiuying had a strong sense of reasoning.

    In fact, it''s not that Lu Qiuying is useless, but he always thinks that the rash is not simple, thinks of all kinds of treatment methods, and does not dare to start. He has never considered that it is just a simple skin disease. After all, he has never heard that skin diseases can make people sleepy.

    That''s why all the patients who came here didn''t receive too much treatment. They were just isolated. He was still searching the literature to see if the same special situation happened.

    Jiangning side, the speed is very fast, he and tan to separate, one side, half an hour or so, they are the seven floors of the inpatient department to run a time.

    When returning to the first floor, Tan panted to Jiangning to report what he had noticed, while Jiangning was lost in meditation, and then he walked into the ward again.

    I just went in, but I heard that the people inside had already quarreled.

    "I''ll see if your holy hand hall is not happy. How about high price medicine and high price outpatient fee? Your ability should also be able to afford your high price." Lu Qiuying tore her face directly with Li Nandi.

    Li Nandi said with a sneer, "don''t you think it''s because you can''t compete with our holy hand hall and feel sour in your heart that you''re going to trouble our holy hand hall?"

    "Come on, don''t make any noise. It''s late today. Let''s go to Xiangjia village tomorrow. I already have an idea." Jiangning''s face was a little irritable.

    He looked at several people and found that the disease had not yet been treated, but all of them had quarreled about some small things. If there were differences in treatment, Jiangning would like to have some ideas, but it was boring to quarrel about such things?

    When Lu Qiuying saw Jiangning coming back, she still had some thoughts, and her face became gloomy for a while. "You see, I''ll be in front of you to cure this infectious disease."

    With that, Lu Qiuying rushed out of the ward, but his front foot had just left, and the director of the Central Hospital rushed in.

    The dean''s face was not good-looking. He quickly came up and said politely to Jiangning: "doctor Lu, he is a doctor. He has some pride and temper. I hope you don''t mind."

    "Doctor, how did you come to the hospital in your county?" Li Nandi asked without ceremony.

    "He just came here for further study. He has been climbing very fast here. He is the director of our department for only half a year. After this infectious disease incident, he will leave this hospital and transfer to a hospital in a big city." The president also explained without hesitation.

    "I probably understand that with a degree, he is arrogant. If he really has the ability, he will cure the disease ahead of us. He looks down upon traditional Chinese medicine with open mouth and closed mouth." Li Nandi was very upset to say a word.

    Then the president made constant apologies, but Jiangning ignored them and took Qin Liwu out.

    "Dr. Jiang, you said you have a way. Can you reveal something?" Zhang Yan chased out, some very embarrassed asked a sentence.

    "About three hundred years ago, in a remote mountain village, there was a family that didn''t come out to farm, which everyone didn''t like. But after a long time, that family would miss the time of sowing and still didn''t come out.

    The villagers went into the family''s house to check. They saw that the husband and wife were asleep, their faces were sallow, and their cheeks were sunken. Then the villagers used many ways to wake them up, and they watched them die in their sleep.

    After the two people died, all of them didn''t take it seriously. They just talked about it for a few days. Then, one after another, the villagers fell asleep and died. Finally, the whole village became a dead village. "

    Jiangning said what he knew at one go. The reason why he told this story was to tell them that these people and the people in his story were the same kind of illness.

    Zhang Yan is some doubts, "but this time, did not hear of the dead ah."

    Tan Xiang is a smile, then a sentence, "because there was no nutrient solution, sleep in the past can not eat will die, but now there is nutrient solution can maintain basic vital signs."

    "Exactly." Jiangning shook his head with a sigh. He had traveled to that place before. Unfortunately, he had only saved a few people. If those people had the same nutrient solution, they would be able to maintain their lives even without eating in their sleep, so he could save more people.

    But it''s the same now. Some people may not have so much money to support their long-term hospitalization and purchase nutrient solution, but no one can pick out these.

    "I see, but even with this story, you still didn''t say how to save these people?" Zhang Yan still has a feeling of being in the clouds.

    Jiangning smile, said: "some diseases, but also need to find the source." He can save these people one by one, but after he left, some treatments can''t be copied.

    Therefore, Jiangning does not need emergency treatment. First of all, he has to find the source. In his story, the source of infection of all diseases is the family who was sleeping at the beginning. What he is looking for is the family.

    Xiang Jiacun has to go. If he doesn''t go, the source will not be solved. No matter how many people he saves, it will be in vain.

 Chapter 338

    The next day, Jiangning and his party came to Xiangjia village. Xiangjia village is about ten kilometers away from Fengxian County. It''s not a village that goes deep into mountains. People in the village gather on both sides of a road. Further down, they are the farmland of their families in Xiangjia village.

    Jiangning looked around. There were almost no pedestrians on the road of the village, and only a few people were guarding the farmland. It looked very lonely.

    There are white lanterns hanging at the door of some people''s houses. Jiangning looks at them and probably knows what happened. Jiangning also says to Qin Liwu

    "People with white lanterns in the village make up a sum of money. Although we didn''t cause the infectious disease, it''s just a way to show our heart."

    Qin Liwu nodded slightly. The village looks like three or four hundred families. It''s not too small. Now it looks so defeated. He can''t bear it.

    In addition, some people in the village have died. I can probably understand the reason. Not every family has a better life. Some people may not have enough money to be hospitalized, so when they fall asleep, they go.

    Jiangning thought of it as like as two peas. The voice was so small that no one heard what he was saying.

    Once, he also traveled to a village. From the traces on the ground, people came and went in the village and trampled the mud out of the way. But when he came, the land was dry and unpopular. After that, the village was defeated at a very fast speed. When Jiangning turned around, only three or five living people were found.

    Just as he was sighing, an old man with white temples came over from a distance. He saw them and their group, some of them were very confused. He came up, looked at them and asked them curiously

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''re here to find people. If you want to play, there''s a big event in our village recently. It''s not suitable for you to play. You''d better go back."

    As the voice dropped, the old man muttered again: "how nice the village is. People in your city like to come to experience farm life every day."

    Qin Liwu walked over to the old man and told him what he had come for. A touch of joy flashed across the old man''s face. He also split his mouth and laughed. He took Qin Liwu and said happily:

    "It turned out to be the doctors. We have done evil to our village. You see, the infectious disease has gone out from us. Now most people in the village have gone to Fengxian County to see a doctor. If they don''t, it''s inconvenient. Fortunately, a doctor has come."

    Jiangning is direct, looking at the polite almost, came up and asked: "old man, do you know who first started this disease in this village?"

    "I don''t know. At the beginning, there were red blisters in every family. No one took them seriously. It was too late to buy some medicine to wipe them. Later, people went to sleep and couldn''t wake up." The old man waved his hand, which was very emotional.

    Jiangning sighed. Sure enough, it wasn''t that simple. He looked around again. There were locks hanging in front of many houses. He should have gone out

    "Are there any sick people in this village?"

    "Yes, in the village''s second son''s house, his daughter-in-law has been sleeping for three or four days, hanging a bottle at home." The old man said, pointing to the front, "a few doctors, I''ll take you to have a look."

    Then the group walked towards the village head again. Jiangning found that the place where they came in was the end of the village. According to the old man, the more behind, the more head of the village.

    In front of a family''s door, it seems that the situation of this family is very bad. Other families have big iron doors, not to mention small western style buildings. The external walls of the house are also pasted with ceramic tiles, but this family is completely a concrete house.

    The old man knocked on the door. The one who opened the door was a middle-aged man with a ragged beard. He didn''t look very old, but his hair was already white.

    "Second, these people are doctors who come to see your daughter-in-law." The old man called out.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, but soon his eyes dodged again. He bowed his head and said in a solemn voice: "I have no money to see a doctor."

    "It''s not all your losers. I like gambling. I have no money to lose. If people in the village want to help you, you still have to be tough. Life is important. Get out of the way. I have some money for you. They are all doctors from the city. They must be powerful." The old man said, went forward to push away the second, although the old man is thin and small, still very strong.

    The second scratched his hair and pursed his lips. "I can''t pay you back."

    "No, we''re free of charge." Qin Liwu thinks that this man is a bit too worthless. At this time, he should let his wife see a doctor first, but the second one gives people the feeling that he doesn''t want to see a doctor for his wife.

    Jiangning just walked in. He went into the living room and looked around. There were all kinds of garbage scattered in the living room, which had not been cleaned yet. There was a strange smell, which seemed to ferment.

    Jiangning just slightly frowned and let go. He had been living in the city for a long time, but he seldom came into contact with these odors. However, as a doctor, he would not mind these odors, but suddenly he was not used to them.

    "Where is the patient?" Jiangning asked. After all, it''s still someone else''s home. You shouldn''t wander around.

    The second came in and pushed open the door on the side of the living room. There was a dark room inside. I could hear the sound of whirring. Jiangning went in, opened the curtain, and there was a middle-aged woman lying on the bed.

    Zhang Yan and Li Nandi came in, but they were also frowned by the smell. They didn''t get too close to the patient.

    Tan Xiang didn''t care. He came over and pulled up the patient''s wrist. Then he tried to wake up the sleeping woman, but he didn''t succeed.

    Jiangning thought, "this person is dying. I''d better save her and eat something first. Old man, could you please get her some porridge?"

    "Congee, oh, congee, right? I''ll cook it for a while. Can the second daughter-in-law be saved?" After the old man asked, he rubbed his hands and looked a little excited.

    Jiangning nodded, "can, but the body is weak, need to eat supplementary nutrition, the best can be a little meat, but not too fishy, broken meat can."

    "OK, OK, I see. I''ll cook the porridge for the patient. It''ll be ready in a minute." The old man turned around and rushed out. Now it seems that the old man should be more active, but the second one has been standing beside him with his hands in his arms, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    The second one opened his mouth, and he could not help but ask, "can my daughter-in-law be saved?"

    "I''m also curious, Dr. Jiang. If you can wake up, why don''t you save people first in the hospital?" Zhang Yan is very curious.

    Li Nandi didn''t say anything. He lost the bet before, but now he says he wants to listen to Jiangning. He won''t default on this small matter, but he is also curious about whether Jiangning can save people.

 Chapter 339

    Jiangning took out the silver needle, at this time, Tan Xiang is preemptive said: "I also have some ideas, can you let me try first, I should also be able to save this person."

    Tan Xiang knows that Jiangning has never accepted him as an apprentice, but he has always wanted to learn from Jiangning. Now it''s time for him to perform.

    Jiangning was a little surprised to see Tan Xiang, and then he got up and said, "come on, I didn''t have time to see it before your examination. Now you can show it to me."

    Jiangning pushed away, Tan Xiang took out his silver needles, disinfected them, and then began to treat them. He applied the needles one by one in an orderly manner.

    "The acupoints are more accurate, and the technique and strength are also good. This boy has a solid basic skill in acupuncture. Dr. Jiang, did Tan know you before?" Zhang Yan commented.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "I found it on the road, and I arranged for him to come to shengshoutang for assessment."

    Zhang Yan''s face is stiff, but after he eases down, he still feels sad. Jiangning and Tan Xiang have known each other for a long time. So, when he just arrived in Fengxian, Tan Xiang came to find Jiangning. No wonder when he responded, Tan Xiang had a strange expression on his face. He thought it was Tan Xiang who was nervous.

    But it''s not easy for Zhang Yan to mention such a disgraceful thing again. He can only nod his head and say, "Oh, it''s like this. I''ve known you for a long time."

    "Yes, I plan to learn from my teacher, but Dr. Jiang won''t, alas." Tan Xiang sighed that he had visited Jiangning many times for the purpose of learning from his teacher, but he failed.

    "I''m not going to accept apprentices, but if you have any questions, I can give you some advice." Jiangning did not expect that Tan Xianghui would be so straightforward about it.

    Zhang Yan feels even more embarrassed. Li Nandi, the two veteran teachers, is here. As a result, Tan Xiang wants to visit Jiangning, but he just coughs to ease his embarrassment.

    "I''m going to visit doctor Jiang Ning. I think you have a solid foundation in acupuncture. It''s almost as good as doctor Jiang." There is a sour feeling in Li Nandi''s words.

    Tan Xiang shakes his head. He has seen Jiangning''s method of needling and can hang his life. He can''t do it yet. "It must be doctor Jiang who is more powerful. I''m not a fool."

    Jiangning was amused. Tan Xiang was a little too straightforward. Although he was telling the truth, it sounded different to Zhang Yan and Li Nandi.

    Tan Xiang may not have thought so much about it, but in other words, he''s not stupid. He''s very smart. He only looks for powerful people to learn from, not Zhang Yan, Li Nandi or other people, because he thinks these people are not as powerful as Jiangning.

    Zhang Yan cracked his mouth and laughed, but he didn''t care too much about it. Jiangning''s prescription really made him feel inferior. He couldn''t match a variety of medicinal materials like Jiangning. He had to have a deep understanding of the medicinal materials, and he knew it well.

    After listening to this, Li Nandi snorted coldly. Don''t look over his head. He scoffed at Tan Xiang''s words.

    At this time, the second man next to him was embarrassed. He came up to Jiangning and whispered to them, "can my daughter-in-law really be cured of this disease?"

    "Really." Qin Liwu also patiently answered, after all, Jiangning said that there is a way, it must be able to wake up, although it is Tan Xiang now, but Tan Xiang can''t, isn''t Jiangning still on the side.

    The second is a little flustered in his eyes. He turns his eyes desperately. Then he suddenly pushes Tan Xiang away and questions them in Jiangning: "it can''t be cured. When it''s cured, you''ll ask me for money. I don''t have any money. I''d rather my wife just fall asleep quietly."

    Jiangning frowned. He didn''t say anything. Qin Liwu clapped his hands and said, "we don''t want money if we say no money. You don''t want your wife to get better?"

    Then the staff of the holy hand hall came forward and forced the second child to leave. After all, they could not hinder the treatment, and fundamentally, they were for the good of the patient.

    But the second one yelled, "who knows what you''re doing? If you don''t treat other people, you''ll treat my wife first. I think you''ve got a bad plan."

    It was very noisy here. The old man rushed in and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"

    Qin Liwu also went forward to explain that, after all, the staff are pulling the second child. Don''t let others misunderstand him. "Old man, this man says that he won''t treat his wife. He says that we will plot against him."

    "Second, you''re so drunk, aren''t you? Look at your house. Who can come to your house and plot against you?" The old man immediately pointed to the second and asked, he was a little bit puffed, obviously was angry.

    "Who said no, before someone came to us to move, the people in the village had a good life. They didn''t move, and they were threatened. It''s estimated that they are a group."

    Hearing this, Jiangning raised his head slightly and asked curiously, "old man, when did this happen?"

    "All in all, it''s just two or three months before the onset of the disease. It''s beautiful. We need to plan a health care and vacation project. Our village has affected this project. I hope we can leave soon." The old man explained.

    When the old man finished, he didn''t take it seriously. He glared at the old man again and said in a loud voice, "don''t get in the way of others treating your daughter-in-law. You dog bit LV Dongbin." With that, he rushed out again, obviously to see the porridge.

    Jiangning felt his chin and fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said to tan Xiang, "hurry to treat, see the results, and then go to other places."

    "OK, but I stimulate several important acupoints in the patient''s brain. Why does she still have no sign of waking up?" Tan Xiang asked curiously. In fact, when the second one pushed him away, his needling was almost finished.

    "It''s a good idea, but you''re wrong. Let''s do it here. Let me do it." Jiangning didn''t talk too much. He started directly.

    He grabs three silver needles, straight into the patient''s hair, and then he gently flicks at the end of the needle, the needle constantly vibrates, slowly goes deep into a section, and then it rises again. Tan Xiang''s face is shocked. If Jiangning controls it with his hand, it''s OK to say, but Jiangning just flicks it gently, how wonderful it must be.

    "I really didn''t get it wrong. It''s really the silver needle''s way of crossing Qi. Dr. Jiang, it''s really powerful. But what''s the shock for? I can''t understand it. Please answer it." Zhang Yandun was full of surprise and looked at the vibration of the silver needle.

    Just at this time, the second man broke away from the crowd and yelled, "I don''t need you to treat my wife. Let me go, let me go!"

 Chapter 340

    This second is actually a pair of don''t want to let his wife recover, this is some intriguing.

    In the next three minutes, the second is more and more excited, even those staff can not hold the second, and the second also picked up a broom, eyeing them.

    "You are certainly not good people. I won''t let you harm my wife." The second one looks desperate.

    At this time, the old man ran over again with porridge. Seeing this scene, the old man also looked dull and said that he had done evil.

    Jiangning is pointing to the woman on the bed, lightly said: "your wife, we have been rescued, you can see, we have not hurt her."

    The old man was stunned. The broom in his hand slowly fell to the ground. The sound of falling on the ground seemed to make him come back to himself. The old man looked out to see his daughter-in-law. He really woke up, but the next moment, something surprised everyone happened, and the old man turned around and ran out of the house.

    By the way, he knocked over the porridge in the old man''s hand. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. They didn''t react at all and blocked the second one.

    "What''s wrong with me? Who are you?" The woman on the bed gave a weak cry.

    Tan Xiang was closest to them. He quickly said to the woman, "we are doctors. You have been sleeping for several days. We have rescued you, but you are still very weak. Have some porridge and have a rest."

    The woman covered her head and forced herself to sit up. She looked around. Then she said slowly, "I remember falling asleep before. When is it now? Did I sleep for a long time?"

    "Well, you''ve been sleeping for three days, daughter-in-law of the second family. Thank these doctors for saving you." The old man hastened up.

    "Thank you very much, doctor. I asked my husband to treat you to dinner. What about others?" The woman carried her neck, but did not find the figure of her man.

    Jiangning took a step back and took Qin Liwu to the outside. The old man and the woman knew each other and let them talk. Jiangning thought of a more important thing.

    "I''m thinking about the people who bought this land. I don''t know whether the disease has anything to do with these people, but it''s too coincidental. I started to buy it three months ago, and then everyone began to get sick."

    "Mr. Jiang, I think it''s very likely that they did it. Even if it''s not them, they can''t escape the relationship." Qin Liwu''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately explained the investigation.

    Jiangning pondered for a moment, said: "although I feel that the reason is a bit far fetched, but I also think that they do."

    "Seeing a doctor needs money. It''s not impossible for them to take advantage of the fire to rob and lower the price to buy the land. It''s not far fetched to have it here. After all, compared with human life, the land is not so important in many people''s eyes."

    Qin Liwu is very determined that it is the group of people who bought it. This is a very common means to suppress and intimidate. The truth of this matter is very clear.

    Jiangning nodded, "when the old man comes out, let''s ask the old man. The old man should know more, and the second one is too abnormal."

    "It''s not normal."

    According to common sense, his wife is ill, the first time should be sent to the hospital, now Fengxian has some subsidies for this infectious disease, treatment should not be too big a problem.

    It''s not reasonable to attribute the lack of treatment to the fact that there is no money left at home. After all, they have already cured this man''s wife without money. This man should check his wife''s condition first. Is it necessary to run out of the house so excited?

    But this matter can only be solved by waiting for the old people to come out. Now it''s useless for them to guess anything.

    Jiangning and Qin Liwu stood outside. Not long after, Tan Xiang came out. The old man filled a bowl of porridge and went in again. However, Jiangning was patient and waited outside all the time.

    More than an hour later, the old man also came out. Seeing that they were still in Jiangning, he hurried forward to thank them again.

    "There are still two patients in our village. Doctors, please help us to have a look. They have been in a coma for about four days, and they can''t support themselves."

    At the beginning, the old man didn''t think that Jiangning could really save people, but now the fact is in front of him. He feels hope and wants them to continue to help other people in the village.

    The old man said, and took out a shabby bank card from his pocket. It was stained with some soil, and it seemed to be worn seriously. "Doctor, it''s a fee. It''s not much, but I only have so much, old man."

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Qin Liwu can''t laugh or cry. He has already talked about the cost. The old man gave them money again.

    Qin Liwu looked at Jiangning. Jiangning sorted out his thoughts and pointed to the two stools in the garden. "Let''s sit and talk. I think it''s a long conversation."

    When the old man saw that several people didn''t accept the money, his eyes were even more grateful. He immediately ran over and wiped the stool with his clothes. Then he handed it to Jiangning.

    Jiangning thanks the old man, and then he went straight to the topic, "old man, someone in your village came to buy it before, right? Are you satisfied with the price they gave you?"

    "You say if they give us more money, we don''t want to work hard. The problem is that the money is too little. However, they give the price and leave their contact information, and then our village gets sick. It''s said that many people go to the boss to ask for money for treatment. The village should have sold more than half of the money."

    Asked by Jiangning, the old man opened his voice and told all the things that happened in the village during this period, without missing anything. The old man knew the village very well. He knew which family had sold the land and which family had not.

    The disease has been going on for several months, intermittently, but recently it seems that the people behind the scenes are impatient. The disease broke out intensively and many people were recruited. There are only a few land sellers in this village.

    But without exception, those who didn''t sell land were almost dead. There were only one person left. The old man was such a family, but he couldn''t support it. A few days ago, he also compromised.

    This is the money in the bank card. He was angry and thought about losing the money, but he couldn''t bear to. He only has this money now.

    Tan to a few people after listening to the moment was not happy, he clenched his fist, and slowly loosen, some doubt asked: "since this is the case, then why don''t you think that this disease is those people do."

    The old man immediately waved his hand, "it''s mysterious. Even if I know they did it, what can I do to resist?"

    "I know something!"

 Chapter 341

    They were puzzled by the visitors. It was the second man who had already run away. He stood at the door and looked around, as if he was afraid of someone staring at him.

    Then he came into Jiangning and said to them, "I know they did it, but they threatened me not to say it."

    "Why do you think they did it? If they know about it, they won''t let you go. Why haven''t you done anything all the time?" Qin Liwu immediately found out the loophole. People who can do this kind of thing will take an insider. There''s no way. It''s obviously impossible.

    Second, he immediately widened his eyes. He ran forward two steps and got close to the crowd. He was very anxious. "They did it. Why don''t you believe me?"

    In fact, it''s not Jiangning. They don''t believe him, but his behavior during the day is very suspicious. Jiangning pondered for a while and said slowly:

    "Why do you leave during the day? If they threaten you with your wife, we''ll save your wife. You can rest assured. Why did you go out so long and come back to tell us the truth?"

    "It''s not the time to take care of these things. You know what I said is true. Those people are very powerful. Don''t fight against them. Let''s go. They said that as long as all the people in our village agree, let everyone wake up, or they will sleep until they die."

    The second one finished, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were full of panic. After that, he rushed into the room, and then there was a loud noise.

    Tan immediately wanted to go in and stop them, but the old man stopped them. The old man shook his head and said, "the second son has sold his house. His wife is not happy. You don''t have to worry about it. They just quarrel."

    "Is that true? If it''s true, isn''t it true that it was made by purchasing the people in this village?" Li Nandi is also a rare brush a sense of existence.

    Jiangning shook his head, but there were many things that didn''t make sense. Why was the second child so panicked, and no one knew what the second child had done in the last two hours.

    "I don''t think what the second guy said is true. To be exact, it''s not all true." Jiangning had some doubts in his eyes.

    Qin Liwu had already determined his own idea, which was done by the people who bought the land, but after the second son said so, he was a little suspicious of his own idea.

    Qin Liwu thought for a while, and asked the public with some uncertainty, "do you think that the second is spreading fear on purpose?"

    "Yes, that''s what I think. He seems to have run away without asking us more questions. This is too deliberate." Zhang Yan said, but he didn''t care.

    "Forget it, don''t think about it. We are here to treat the disease. Let''s leave the investigation to others. We can find out the source." Li Nandi waved his hand, and he didn''t care what was hidden in it.

    "It''s best to eliminate the source of some diseases. After looking at the rash and sleeping diseases separately, I probably understand something. Qin Liwu, have you found the land purchaser?" Jiangning smile, it seems to say that he really figured it out.

    "There''s no news yet, but I think we''ll have news by noon at the latest. What should we do now?" Qin Liwu also breathed a sigh of relief. Since Jiangning understood, why did he use that brain cell? In the end, he would understand.

    "Old man, is the water still in the well in the village?" Jiangning turned to the old man and asked.

    The old man nodded, "although there is a water pipe, the water source is still in the well. Most of the wells in the village are sealed, just three wells."

    "Dr. Zhang, you go to see the water. I think there is something in the water that will cause rash." Jiangning made an arrangement. He didn''t forget the previous bet. Although it was only proposed by Li Nandi, now is obviously the time to employ people.

    Then Jiangning looked at Tan Xiang, "I''ll teach you the meeting. Try to save other people. Qin Liwu, please invite the land purchasers."

    "And you?" Li Nandi asked unhappily. In fact, Jiangning didn''t mention his name. He felt that he had no sense of existence.

    Jiangning suddenly realized, "so you are still there. In that case, you can go to see the water in the well with Dr. Zhang Yan."

    Then Jiangning turned around and left, "as for me, I''ll just go around and come back in the afternoon." Jiangning took two steps and disappeared.

    Li Nandi and Zhang Yan were stunned. They knew that Jiangning was really different. They looked at Qin Liwu and were full of doubts. They obviously hoped that Qin Liwu would explain to them.

    Qinliwu heart sneer repeatedly, now know Jiangning is not simple, early what to do, "in fact, Dr. Jiang''s things, I''m not very clear." Even if Jiangning is not here, he will not say anything about Jiangning.

    Several people all know that Qin Liwu is shirking, but no one has said it directly. After all, in terms of status, Qin Liwu is superior to them.

    Then they went to do their own things separately. After they left, the old man walked into the yard with a gloomy face. If he looked carefully, he could see that his hands were shaking.

    The noise on the facade of the house is also completely gone. The second man keeps pacing in the yard, and his mouth is murmuring all the time. He looks nervous.

    "Smelly woman, how can you be rescued? No, if you wake up, I will have no money, I will have no money. Go on sleeping. Don''t you expect me to have money all the time? I will be rich soon. You can''t destroy my good life."

    With that, the second one roared in a low voice. Then the second one rushed into the room. There was a small medicine bottle scattered in the room, and his wife lay on the bed again, snoring.

    Soon after he left, Jiangning appeared on their house.

    Jiangning saw the second man go out, jumped down and fell on the ground like a leaf. He looked into the room and then walked in.

    "Sleeping pills, this thing has become much more interesting. This second child really has a problem." Jiangning light smile, he looked at the woman on the bed, took out the silver needle from his arms, took out a few, tied in the woman''s forehead.

    After a while, the woman quietly opened her eyes. Her face was full of panic. As soon as she opened her eyes, she retreated toward the corner of the bed, curled up in the corner of the bed and covered her head with a quilt.

    "Your husband seems to be doing something. I''m not interested in it, but you can''t continue to sleep. However, for your safety, I suggest you continue to pretend to sleep. Otherwise, if your husband comes back, you won''t be safe."

    Jiangning finished, put away the silver needle, turned and walked out of the house.

 Chapter 342

    After Jiang Ning left the second child''s home, he inspected Zhang Yan''s side. When he got the news, Jiang Ning went to find Tan Xiang again. After watching Tan Xiang wake up from treatment, he warned the patients the same thing.

    Three hours later, they returned to Fengxian. It was time for them to have dinner. Qin Liwu ordered a banquet in a good restaurant in Fengxian. It is said that the person who bought Xiangjia village land will also come.

    It was already 6:30 p.m. when they arrived at the hotel. The main reason was that they had been in xiangjiacun for a long time. Then they came to the restaurant, but the land purchaser didn''t come.

    Qin Liwu''s face was not good. He called in person, but the man who bought the land didn''t show up, which obviously didn''t give him face.

    Li Nandi also felt that the other party had gone too far. He patted the table and said with a very unhappy look:

    "What''s the name of the man who bought the land? What''s the backstage behind him? He didn''t even give face to the Qin family. That man is really brave."

    Qin Liwu took out his mobile phone and coldly read out the investigated data: "sun Xiaozi, the chairman of sun''s real estate in Huitong City, has developed many real estate projects and accumulated a lot of capital over the years."

    "No wonder, I have some skills, otherwise this person will not ignore the Qin family." Li Nandi gave a sneer, so it was.

    Jiangning a face indifferent, he turned to look at Zhang Yan, "the water sent to do testing?"

    Then Jiangning picked up the chopsticks, obviously planning to start eating, and without waiting for Zhang Yan to answer, he added lightly: "the real estate developer is just by the way. If he doesn''t come over, he will directly pass the test report to him."

    But as soon as his voice fell, Qin Liwu''s mobile phone rang. Qin Liwu looked at the caller ID and said to the people, "that sun Xiaozi has called. Do we want to answer it?"

    "Yes, why not? I''ll see what he''s going to say." Zhang Yan''s eyes seemed to flash with anger.

    Jiangning was indifferent. He didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of sun Xiaozi.

    Seeing this, Qin Liwu didn''t hesitate. He pressed the answer button, turned on the handsfree and put the mobile phone in the middle of the table.

    "I''m Qin Liwu."

    "Oh, Mr. Qin, I remember you, the head of the Qin family, but I''m sorry. I''m usually busy, with millions of people every minute. I really don''t have time to have dinner with you." Sun Xiaozi''s voice on the phone is very arrogant.

    "Millions every minute, right? Yes, I''ll make you lose millions every minute." Qin Liwu had never seen anyone talk to him like this.

    However, sun Xiaozi began to laugh. He was obviously amused by Qin Liwu''s words. "Your Qin family is really powerful, but my sun''s estate is not afraid. I asked myself that you don''t have that ability."

    Jiangning, however, couldn''t see it any more. With a sneer, he spoke slowly

    "There is a villager in Xiangjia village who should know something about you. The water in the well and the rash on the villager, do you need me to go on?"

    Xiangjiacun''s xianger must have a question, but Jiangning hasn''t asked, but it''s totally unnecessary. Just put this person out.

    It is obviously impossible to say that a villager with no money and no potential can threaten such a big real estate developer. It must be that the villager has something to do with them, and it is not something they can simply get.

    Otherwise, people like sun Xiaozi would take the handle back and seal it, so Xiang Er would not be allowed to dance outside.

    Moreover, judging from what Jiangning had heard before, Xiang''s second son was about to have a lot of money. It was obvious that someone gave him money. For what reason, it was estimated that it was also for the purpose of sealing up. It was the last thing he could do.

    "You lured Xiang Laoer to publicize the fear of infectious diseases in the village. But you didn''t expect that the effect of the rash was so good that people could not wake up.

    You are going to use the fear of this infectious disease to control the villagers. Whether it''s for the sake of seeing a doctor or the villagers dare not continue to live in Xiangjia village, many people can only accept your low price purchase. Do I need to go on? "

    With a sneer, Jiang Ning raised his hand, grabbed his cell phone, pressed the key to hang up, and hung up the phone. Then he threw the phone to Qin Liwu and said coldly:

    "The phone is black. If he calls, he will hang up." With that, Jiangning began to eat on his own again, but the people around him were completely shocked.

    They all thought that the two diseases of rash and lethargy were combined, but according to Jiangning, it was reasonable and everything was connected.

    But if so, then the drowsiness is still not solved, but although people are confused, they can see Jiangning eating by themselves, and their full of doubts can only continue to hold.

    Qin Liwu hasn''t hacked sun Xiaozi''s phone yet. Sun Xiaozi called again. Qin Liwu sneered and said a cruel word.

    "It''s said that you don''t believe I can kill you, so let''s wait and see." With that, Qin Liwu directly threw the mobile phone into a glass of water, and then directly threw the water cup onto the back table.

    Later, there have been different calls to Qin Liwu''s mobile phone. Qin Liwu is tired of listening to it. He hates that the waterproof of the mobile phone is too good. If the mobile phone was thrown into the water before and nothing could be heard, Qin Liwu stood up and threw the mobile phone out of the window.

    Jiangning seems to remember something, suddenly explained a, "say, that to the second you sent someone to stare at it?"

    "Yes, I''ve already sent someone to keep an eye on him. The boy who followed me all the time before has good skills and should be able to keep an eye on him." Qin Liwu smiles. That person''s existence is just to alert sun Xiaozi.

    Even if there is no Xiang Er, it is enough to know that there is something in the well. The Qin family has many means. As a small real estate developer, the Qin family still doesn''t pay attention to it.

    After they had finished their meal, they were going to leave the hotel. Jiangning thought about it, but he was still going to go to the hospital to see the situation.

    Just when they came out, there were more than a dozen black cars parked at the door of the hotel, and a fat man with a big gold chain rushed down from the car, followed by an old man in Tang costume.

    The fat man rushed over and saw Qin Liwu. He was very flustered and yelled, "Mr. Qin, right? I''ve seen you once. I''m sun Xiaozi."

    "I know you. You''ve come very fast. Before, you said that you had no time to have dinner with me Qin Liwu sneered, bypassed sun Xiaozi, and did not stop at all.

    At this time, the old man in Tang costume stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Liwu. He put his hands in his sleeves and looked at Qin Liwu coldly. Obviously, he didn''t want to let him leave.

 Chapter 343

    Sun Xiaozi''s face is not very good-looking, but he doesn''t want to tear his face. After all, Qin Liwu''s identity is there. He comes up, suppresses his anger and says calmly:

    "Mr. Qin, let''s take a step back. I''ll apologize to you. Then you give me the evidence. After my project is developed, you can make 20% of the profit. Do you think it''s ok?"

    Qin Liwu snorted coldly and said calmly, "20% profit? Do you think my Qin family cares about this small amount of money? You know my Qin family also has its own real estate development company, right?"

    "Well, what do you mean by the Qin family? It''s not good for anyone to make a big fuss, is it?" Sun Xiaozi''s tone also completely cooled down.

    Jiangning slowly stepped forward and looked at the old man in Tang Dynasty. He grabbed Qin Liwu and said, "it''s not good for anyone. I think it''s only bad for your Sun family."

    Sun Xiaozi also looked at the old man without any trace. He slowly stepped back and went to the old man''s side. Then he coldly said again:

    "Your Qin family should not be so ignorant. There is a kind of person called a monk in this world. This one beside me is a monk. You Qin family should not know it?"

    "I know, and then what?" Qin Liwu''s face remained unchanged. With Jiangning here, he didn''t worry about who he was, even if he was a monk.

    Qin Liwu knew what sun Xiaozi meant. They had lost their property, so he let the old man in Tang costume do it. It was OK to abolish Qin Liwu or take care of his Qin family.

    That''s why Sun Xiaozi said that the two sides are not good-looking when it''s big, but is Qin Liwu really afraid? There are not many monks in his Qin family, but the monks are not very able to interfere in the affairs of the secular world.

    And the most important thing is that Jiangning stands beside him. Even if Qin Liwu can''t do it himself, he has done so many things for Jiangning. He knows that Jiangning won''t let him have an accident.

    At this time, sun Xiaozi''s face is constantly changing. He has been working hard in recent years, so he has today''s status and identity. He doesn''t want to be defeated by one thing.

    But this matter is very important. If what he is doing in xiangjiacun is revealed, he will be finished. He can''t be finished like this.

    "Well, well, that''s what we have to do, right? It depends on whether the one next to me agrees or not." Sun Xiaozi immediately backed out towards the back and made room for the place.

    The old man in Tang costume was a man who didn''t speak much. When he stepped forward, there was an overwhelming atmosphere of oppression on his body. In an instant, all the people except Jiangning stepped back, and they were very pale.

    Jiangning is a chuckle, the same step forward, but such a small action, the extremely oppressive atmosphere has been completely gone, was blocked by Jiangning alone.

    At this time, the old man in Tang Dynasty said softly: "yes, it can block my momentum, but boy, are you sure you want to stand out for these people?"

    "You know how powerful it is. I''m surrounded by a monk. It''s his constant help that makes me successful. If you want to get in my way now, that''s to cut off my life. I won''t let you go." Sun Xiaozi immediately screamed behind him.

    Although he brought a lot of people, it was obvious that he only needed the hand of the old man in Tang Dynasty. Sun Xiaozi had seen the hand of the old man in Tang Dynasty, and hundreds of people fell down in his hands. How powerful it was.

    Although the old man in Tang costume is indifferent, he is still very popular in his heart. The cold expression on his face also eases a lot. When he looks at Jiangning, his eyes are full of disdain.

    "It''s good for you to be able to block my momentum at your age, but if you want to wait until I do, it will be different. Are you sure you want to block me?" The old man in Tang costume sneered. In his opinion, it''s very good that Jiangning can block this momentum, but if he does it, Jiangning is absolutely worthless.

    "If you want to change hands, why do you talk so much nonsense?" Jiangning is the same complexion, eyelids are not raised.

    The old man in Tang costume snorted coldly. His brow wrinkled slightly and his face became a little gloomy. He stepped forward and rushed to Jiangning in a terrible storm.

    Jiangning was still standing there, the terrible air wave was like a breeze, but the hair on Jiangning''s forehead was slightly blown.

    Sun Xiaozi''s face is still a look of disdain. In his opinion, the old people in Tang costume have not started to do it. As long as they do it, Jiangning will definitely get down.

    At present, in such a tense atmosphere, sun Xiaozi slowly said, "Mr. Qin, I was kind enough to persuade you before. What''s your attitude? Do you have to tear your face? If you are willing to kneel down and apologize to me and hand in the evidence about xiangjiacun, then I will forgive you."

    Seeing this, Qin Liwu''s face turned black. As the head of the Qin family, he had never been threatened like this, and he knelt down to apologize. He immediately cried out:

    "I think your proposal is OK. Kneel down and apologize. I''ll forgive you."

    Although it was Jiangning who did it, Qin Liwu thought that it was perfectly possible for a fox to fake a tiger''s power. He had known Jiangning for so long, so Jiangning would not be too angry if he borrowed Jiangning''s power.

    Sun Xiaozi also immediately sneered and replied in a mocking tone: "ha ha, Mr. Qin, you are really funny. You can''t see the current situation clearly, right? Now, I have you in my hands. At this time, do you think you can still rely on the Qin family to be arrogant in front of me?"

    Sun Xiaozi said, respectfully raised his hand, arched his hand to the old man in Tang costume, and said faintly, "your honor, please let these people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth know your power."

    "That''s natural, boy. I think you have some skills. Otherwise, let the people behind you apologize and I''ll take you as an apprentice?" The old man in Tang costume laughed.

    Jiangning frowned, "I really want to ask you, do you move or not, are you afraid?" Jiangning sneered and even wanted to be his master, which made him a little unhappy.

    The old man''s face was gloomy again. "In this case, don''t blame me. You are a genius if you have such ability. But genius should be killed in the cradle." The voice falls, the old man of Tang costume rushes towards Jiangning immediately.

    He appeared in front of Jiangning like lightning, and hit Jiangning with great momentum. The style of the fist came to his face. The momentum of the fist was extraordinary.

    Rao Shi''s fist is approaching, but Jiangning still has no expression. His face is indifferent. His hand is slowly raised, as if it is very slow.

    At this time, sun Xiaozi also sneered and said in a loud voice: "ha ha, I think you are just scared by the momentum of the friar, right? This blow, you are finished!"

    With a slap, the old man in Tang costume suddenly flew out, and everyone was completely dull. It is clear that in their cognition, Jiangning should have already hit the punch.

 Chapter 344

    After landing, the old man in Tang costume turned over and stood up. His face was very embarrassed. He was slapped by Jiangning and said that if he was slapped in the face by a boy, he would be laughed at.

    The old man in Tang costume snorted coldly, covered his face and said, "boy, don''t be complacent because you have a small advantage. I haven''t taken it seriously just now."

    Jiangning is a pair of expressionless appearance, back to a: "then you can seriously up and try again." He said this with great confidence.

    The old man in Tang Dynasty''s costume turned dark. He looked at Jiangning and said in a cold voice, "boy, if I''m serious, you don''t have any room to fight back."

    The old man in Tang costume took a step in time. He cracked the concrete floor a little with his foot. His eyebrows and hair were windless. It seemed that his momentum was extraordinary.

    Before Qin Liwu, they didn''t have an intuitive feeling for the old man. They thought it was very stressful to look at him. But now they understand that the cement ground that the old man in Tang Dynasty could step on cracked. How could they not leave.

    Li Nandi is more exaggerated, he raised his foot, riveted the strength to step down, but the final pain is only the sole of his foot, the cement ground does not change at all.

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yan was puzzled and said, "Dr. Li, who are you?"

    "I thought there was something wrong with the cement ground and it was fragile, so I wanted to experiment."

    "What about the results of this experiment?" However, Zhang Yan was a bit embarrassed.

    "Well, I feel pain in my feet, but why hasn''t the ground changed at all?"

    At this time, the more surprising thing happened. The old man in Tang costume suddenly drank, and his Tang costume exploded directly. An old man had exaggerated muscle swelling.

    The old man turned his head and ran for two steps. He raised his hand and pressed it on a car. The hood sagged in an instant. All of a sudden, the onlookers were even more surprised. The next moment, the thing that startled them happened. The old man raised his hand, lifted the car up and threw it at Jiangning.

    "Doctor Jiang, run." Zhang Yan was scared to shiver, and his words were stuttering.

    But the car came quickly, they all felt their legs were soft under the cover of the car, and no one left.

    Rao is so, Jiangning face did not change, he slowly stepped back, raised his hands, as if to support the car in general.

    "Dr. Jiang, don''t do it. Do you know how many tons the car weighs? If it flies over here, the weight is even more..." Li Nandi said before he finished, with a click, his chin dislocated.

    I saw Jiangning press on the car with one hand. Slowly, the car flew out towards the side. But at this time, the old man was hiding behind the car and was obviously ready to attack Jiangning.

    But don''t forget, Jiangning raised his hands, caught the car with one hand, found a good angle with the free hand, and used the same method to fly the old man again.

    The old man flew out upside down. While he was still on the way, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The place where he fell was a car. When he hit it, the roof of the car suddenly dented, and the window and windshield suddenly broke.

    For a moment, the old man couldn''t stand up at all. Jiangning took a step, and his figure became blurred like a ghost. When he reappeared, he had already stood on the top of the car, beside the old man, and stepped on the old man.

    Then Jiangning, still expressionless, said faintly: "monks should not interfere in secular affairs. You have crossed the boundary, and you like to manage secular affairs so much. Then you should not be a monk."

    Having said that, Jiangning raised his foot again and stepped on it slowly. With this foot, the old man''s air sea was completely broken. The old man''s face was ferocious, and his face turned yellow. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his neck tilted.

    Jiangning jumped out of the car and looked at sun Xiaozi, but he didn''t care too much about sun Xiaozi at all. He raised his foot and walked towards Qin Liwu.

    Jiangning came back to the crowd and stood up with his hands down, his face calm, as if nothing had been done. You know, just now Jiangning slapped an old man down.

    Li Nandi knew at this time that there was a truth, that is, once an honest man tears his face, you are not qualified to kneel down and apologize.

    Before, Jiangning had a light face and didn''t respond to Li Nandi''s provocation. He had been looking for Jiangning''s trouble, but now he understood that it was because Jiangning didn''t care about Li Nandi. He was not as powerful as the old man. If Jiangning slapped him, he might not even get up.

    At this time, Li Nandi was shocked. He looked at Jiangning with a look of awe. He gave a thumbs up to Jiangning with two embarrassed smiles

    "Dr. Jiang is really good!"

    Jiangning just nodded slightly, but Li Nandi didn''t find it boring at all. After all, Jiangning is a person with real ability. He convinced Jiangning from the bottom of his heart. On the contrary, he felt that a person with ability should have such a cool attitude.

    At this time, Qin Liwu stood up. Although he was scared, there was no danger. Qin Liwu was not afraid to speak.

    "Sun Xiaozi, now, do you still want to threaten me to kneel down and apologize to you?"

    Sun Xiaozi''s face turned white instantly, and then the corners of his mouth turned up at the same time. His face was full of a flattering smile, and he rushed to Qin Liwu.

    "Mr. Qin, what are you talking about? I knelt down and kowtowed to you, really." Having said that, sun Xiaozi''s knees have been heavily hit on the ground.

    Qin Liwu looked at sun Xiaozi coldly, but he didn''t mean to help him. He said, "you shouldn''t apologize to me. You should apologize to the villagers who were hurt by you."

    "Yes, I''ll tear up the contract tomorrow, and the money I originally paid will be regarded as compensation for them. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "No way." This is what Jiangning said. He used this kind of abusive means to entrap the villagers of Xiangjia village, and bought the land of Xiangjia village at a low price. Jiangning could not see it. "Qin Liwu, let Sun''s real estate collapse. Let Sun Xiaozi go to prison and repent."

    This time, they found out. What they didn''t find out before was that sun Xiaozi had done a lot of hurtful things. Jiangning couldn''t look down on them at all.

    "Mr. Jiang said so, so do it." Qin Liwu says lightly, a sun family estate is just, he still does not put in the eye.

    Sun Xiaozi''s face is dull, but Qin Liwu has asked someone to catch sun Xiaozi, which obviously will not let Sun Xiaozi go.

    Sun Xiaozi''s affair was just an episode. After dealing with it, Jiangning walked towards the car. After all, he had agreed to go to the central hospital to have a look at the situation.

    At this time, in the Central Hospital, Liang Qiuying anxiously went to the dean and said, "Dean, those people from shengshoutang came to treat these patients yesterday. As a result, today, something happened to these patients. The three patients they treated before are in danger and can''t be saved."

 Chapter 345

    Qin Liwu did a follow-up treatment of sun Xiaozi''s affairs, and sent someone to send sun Xiaozi to Huitong city. Then he followed Jiangning to the central hospital.

    But they just entered the hospital, but they found that the atmosphere of the central hospital was not too right. Nurses and doctors were in a hurry. When they saw them coming, they felt angry.

    Jiangning didn''t care so much. With Qin Liwu, they came to the isolated inpatient department. At this time, many doctors surrounded the entrance of the inpatient department building.

    "The holy hand hall is really not worthy of its name. Look at the diseases treated. People are dying. They didn''t come. Everything is OK. No one is in danger."

    "Yes, the holy land of traditional Chinese medicine, the holy hand hall, makes people laugh. When something happens, they run away and leave this mess to us. It''s really mean."

    As soon as they got close to Jiangning, they heard a group of people abusing their holy hand hall. When Zhang Yan and Li nandidon were upset, they marched towards a group of people.

    Liang Qiuying lowered his head and raised his mouth slowly. But when he raised his head, his face was full of compassion. He scanned the crowd around him and sighed loudly again.

    "I have long said that we should not let the people of the holy hand hall treat us. Now there is a problem. Qin Liwu''s mobile phone is turned off again. It is obvious that he has run away. This matter can only be carried down by our central hospital."

    "What are you talking about? We''re here. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yan immediately yelled, pushed aside the crowd and went in.

    Li Nandi is also very upset, "you said that our treatment has a problem, what is the problem, you are careful to tell me about it."

    "They are the people of the holy hand." The onlookers whispered immediately.

    When Liang Qiuying saw Jiangning coming, she sneered and said with righteous words, "it''s the doctors of shengshoutang who have problems as soon as they come. They use drugs indiscriminately. Now that they are well, three patients are dying."

    "Life is in danger. What are you discussing here? Why don''t you go to the first aid immediately?" Qin Liwu also said in a loud voice, which was inspired by Jiangning.

    Liang Qiuying is full of grief and indignation, "if it weren''t for you, our treatment has always been orderly, and nothing has gone wrong. Now we still have the face to accuse us of not giving first aid, we give first aid, but ghost knows what you have done, and the first aid measures are totally useless, seeing their breathing and heartbeat are constantly weakening."

    "OK, let''s get out of the way. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Yan said coldly that he didn''t believe what happened to their treatment.

    What Zhang Yan and Jiangning discussed is just to give these people some prescriptions to make them stronger. How can they have problems.

    Liang Qiuying eyes immediately turned up, "you want to harm or save people, you are good to say, otherwise I won''t let you to my patients."

    "Start, how can this word sound so bad? You doctors have no way to save people. Now get out of the way and let''s save them."

    After Li Nandi finished, it made the doctors around angry. Li Nandi was not malicious. You know, he was such a proud man.

    However, Liang Qiuying stretched out her hand to block them in Jiangning, and cried out, "you will only harm people''s lives. I won''t let you fool around."

    Jiangning frowned. Now it was a critical moment. How can we say that we should let them save talents first? How can Liang Qiuying stop it all the time.

    However, Liang Qiuying was just and awe inspiring. He said that he was a doctor who did his best to protect the patients. In the past, several doctors were encouraged to stop them along with Liang Qiuying.

    Seeing this, Qin Liwu sneered and said, "if something really goes wrong, it''s because you people are blocking the treatment of our holy hand hall."

    "There is something wrong with your treatment. It''s an accident. What''s the matter with us?"

    "That is, we are here to discuss the plan and try our best to turn the tide. The whole hospital has been busy. We don''t need you holy hands."

    A crowd of onlookers yelled and their eyes were wide open. They obviously resented Jiangning people.

    Liang Qiuying flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, but she was soon covered up by him.

    But at this time, Li Nandi and Zhang Yan were very dissatisfied. Zhang Yan came forward and said coldly, "if you tangle any more, it''s your problem. Let''s do it, and we will bear the consequences."

    Jiangning looks at Zhang Yan and nods. Zhang Yan has a responsibility, and after seeing the prescription before, he has been modest to discuss the medication and treatment plan with him. This is a good medical ethics and a good person.

    Liang Qiuying''s eyes immediately turned, but he gave way and said, "that''s what you said. If you can''t get it back, you''ll take all the responsibility."

    "Yes, that''s what we said!" Li Nandi said in a loud voice.

    "Well, if you can''t get it back, it''s your fault. You must make a public statement that it''s your holy hand''s treatment fault." Liang Qiuying immediately said again.

    He said but looked at the time, slowly nodded.

    "I don''t know what your holy hand hall can do. If it can''t be cured, don''t run away and leave this pot on our central hospital."

    "And if it wasn''t for you, no one would be in danger. Your holy hand hall is really shameful. If you have the ability, go and save it."

    Several doctors immediately clamored up and looked at them in Jiangning. Their eyes were full of disdain.

    Then a few people stopped talking. With Jiangning, they came to the intensive care unit on the top floor of the inpatient department. It took a few minutes.

    Zhang Yan and Li Nandi look at each other, and they see the worry from each other''s eyes. After all, the delay has been too long. Although they have said that the heartbeat and breathing are weakening slowly, if they reach a very low level, they will be helpless.

    When they came to the intensive care unit, they also saw the patients. At this time, three patients were lying side by side on the bed. All the instruments for monitoring vital signs had shown dazzling red. It was obvious that people were very dangerous.

    Zhang Yan and Li nanditon were one by one. Tan Xiang rushed to see the remaining patient. They all raised their heads and shook their heads slowly. It was obvious that they had no ability to save them.

    At this time, Liang Qiuying is loud taunt up: "you are not in a hurry to save people, now people are here, how one by one do not start?"

    "Didn''t you see that they all shook their heads? What is the holy hand Hall of fart?"

    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth to save people. Now let''s see, are you saving people or harming people?"

    Liang Qiuying around a few doctors also help Liang Qiuying, is disdainful ridicule up, looking at Jiangning, their eyes are full of contempt.

 Chapter 346

    But Jiangning sighed, sighing is to save these people, but also to spend Zhenyuan, Zhenyuan''s recovery is not easy, but in front of three lives, Jiangning can not care so much.

    Jiangning immediately took off his coat, took out his silver needle, put it on the bedside, and said in a loud voice, "everyone, get out, I''ll treat you!"

    Zhang Yan and the three of them felt the light of dawn. They thought they could not be cured before, but now Jiangning came forward.

    Qin Liwu also knew that there was no time to delay, so he immediately ordered the staff of shengshoutang to start to rush, and there was only Jiangning in the ICU.

    Jiangning doesn''t talk too much. He shakes his hand and unfolds the silver needle bag. After a while, his set of Youlong Xifeng silver needle is displayed in front of the public. The silver needle looks very expensive.

    Zhang Yan suddenly widened his eyes. They had always wanted to see Jiangning''s needling, but in the end, Tan Xiang was replacing Jiangning''s needling. Now they finally saw Zhengzhu.

    "He is alone, but now he has three patients. How can he treat them at the same time? I''d like to see what kind of flowers your holy hand hall can play?"

    "This young man looks too young to be the kind of scapegoat pushed out by your holy hand hall?"

    Even if people are outside, the doctors in these central hospitals are still holding hands and taunting.

    Liang Qiuying was surrounded by people from these central hospitals. His face was full of disdain, but the corners of his mouth could not help slowly rising. "Unless Hua Tuo is alive, no one can save these people."

    At this time, through the glass, people saw Jiangning''s hands moving. He was standing at the back of the middle bed. Silver needles came out of his hands and fell on the three patients like concealed weapons.

    Jiangning really treated the three patients together at the same time, but the needling seemed a little disorderly. Liang Qiuying immediately sneered again

    "It''s a good juggling, but is it possible to save people?"

    "Although I don''t know traditional Chinese medicine, I''ve never seen anyone with acupuncture like this. Is this the clown you sent to praise us?"

    "If these three patients can survive, I will kowtow to your holy hand hall immediately."

    Liang Qiuying around a few doctors also ridiculed again, a few people are not good looking at Zhang Yan them, as if afraid they want to escape in general.

    As time goes by, Jiangning is holding three silver needles in his hand. His previous action like walking cloud and flowing water stops, and sweat is visible on his forehead.

    But this pause did not last long, Jiangning took a deep breath, you can see his chest are high up, then Jiangning is shot.

    At this moment, there was a shadow of youlongxu in front of the crowd. But when the crowd blinked again, youlongxu disappeared again, like an illusion.

    At this time, the three patients sat up at the same time, then the three patients vomited a mouthful of black blood, and they quickly opened the door of the intensive care unit.

    There were some insects surging in the black blood. Jiangning frowned slightly. When he raised his hand, the wind swept through the clouds. When the people came back again, the black blood had disappeared.

    At this time, Zhang Yan is shouting: "the vital signs on the instrument have completely become normal, really saved."

    "No way. The instrument must have gone wrong." Liang Qiuying''s eyes suddenly have flustered, go forward to check the instrument again and again, but more powerful evidence came.

    I saw the three patients sitting up from the bed, shaking their heads, and saw a group of people beside them. The three patients jumped down from the punch.

    It''s not just about saving lives, it''s really about being alive.

    Jiangning then said in a loud voice, "I think there are several drugs in their bodies that have different properties. Did you use other drugs for these three patients?"

    Liang Qiuying yelled: "we don''t have any. It''s all your medicine."

    "Dr. Liang, the kinds of injections you gave us before made us very painful. Dr. Liang, are you trying to harm us?"

    "Yes, I also remember that Dr. Liang said that he was treating us. After the injection, I didn''t realize it. Dr. Liang, what kind of medicine are you taking?"

    Three patients looked at Liang Qiuying''s eyes with some fear. After a while, the ICU was silent.

    It''s obvious that it was Liang Qiuying''s reckless use of drugs that led to the accident. After all, the patients have been identified, so there will be no fake.

    The Dean, who didn''t speak, was also a little annoyed. He came out, pointed to Liang Qiuying and asked coldly, "Dr. Liang, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that all the people in shengshoutang used drugs indiscriminately?"

    "Dr. Liang, you want to give us an explanation. We are still standing on your side. Are you playing us like monkeys?"

    "If there is no doctor in shengshoutang today, we will make a big mistake. Alas, I believe Dr. Liang by mistake."

    Those central hospital doctors immediately away from Liang Qiuying, a strange look at him, this pot will be pushed to Liang Qiuying''s head.

    "Didn''t you just say that our holy hand hall is not good? Don''t you think we don''t need our holy hand hall? Now do you think it''s quick to fight face? Don''t you think it''s painful?" Li nanditon went back with a triumphant sneer.

    The most cynical doctors in the past had a burning pain on their faces. If it were not for Jiangning, these patients would not have been saved.

    At this time, those voices also looked at each other, and each one laughed dryly. They gave a thumbs up to Jiangning.

    "It''s still the doctors of the holy hand Hall who are very good. They are good at healing and healing."

    "It was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."

    Their attitude suddenly became very enthusiastic, and they pursued Jiangning one by one. Of course, the most important thing was to pursue Jiangning''s medical skills.

    But they did not forget the existence of Liang Qiuying. Just when they were about to lose their face, a group of doctors in the Central Hospital pointed the spearhead at Liang Qiuying.

    "You''re still a doctor of medicine. Don''t you know there will be rejection between many drugs? I think you''d better go back to school and study for two more years before you come out to see a doctor?"

    "I said Dr. Liang why has not let the holy hand hall save people all the time. He wants to let the patient die and completely cover up this matter. His character is really questionable."

    Liang Qiuying couldn''t lift her head in the public''s criticism at this time. He looked at them maliciously, then turned over and jumped from the window.

    All the people were shocked. You know, this is the top floor. If you jump down, you have to turn it into meat cake. How miserable it is?

    However, they ran after each other and saw Liang Qiuying''s shadow under the building, which surprised them again.

    Jiangning looked in the direction of the president. At this time, he finally found something wrong. He stepped forward, raised his hand and patted the president on the back of the head.

 Chapter 347

    In Jiangning''s shot, the president actually vomited. The scene became a little hard to bear to look directly at. With a wave of Jiangning''s hand, the bad smell disappeared.

    Everyone didn''t notice, only Jiangning noticed that there was a pure white worm squirming among the things that the Dean vomited.

    He didn''t care when he saw the president several times before. Until Liang Qiuying''s extraordinary skill escaped, he immediately began to observe the people around him. Jiangning also noticed the abnormality of the president.

    "Gu Chong is really weird, but Liang Qiuying should not be behind the scenes. It''s a bit strange." Jiangning spoke to himself in a voice that only he could hear.

    Liang Qiuying used a kind of poisonous insect. The medicine he had given before was also a kind of medicine. It was only because the medicine used in combination with the poisonous insect had conflicting properties and the poisonous insect had adverse reactions that the three patients were so miserable that they almost lost their lives.

    It is reasonable to say that the man behind the scenes made everyone fall asleep. This method should be very clever, but Liang Qiuying almost killed people. It should not be the man behind the scenes.

    But Jiangning always felt that there was something missing. After all, such a strange disease was probably caused by poisonous insects, but Jiangning never found poisonous insects in these patients.

    Then Jiangning walked out of the hospital. At this time, the president asked him who Liang Qiuying was, but he didn''t know. Everyone was talking about Liang Qiuying, but Jiangning didn''t want to get involved.

    Jiangning came out and sat down under a bench outside the inpatient department. He said to himself, "it''s like a poisonous insect or a poisonous disease. It''s really unpredictable. But is it possible?"

    Jiangning thought for a while, a flash of light in his mind, three hundred years ago, things have been far away, at this time Jiangning recalled, but also found wrong.

    "I planted a strange poison of poisonous insects, which can be explained. The disease is strange. Is there any sign of poisonous insects on my body, but why?" Jiangning is thinking about what behind the scenes are doing this for.

    There must be a reason for doing things, either to seek wealth, just like what the Qian family does. The Qian family uses poisonous insects to harm women''s skin, and then sells expensive antidotes. This is to seek wealth.

    It''s just that people''s heart is the most difficult to guess. Jiangning shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. As long as he catches the backstage, he will come to the conclusion one day.

    As time went by, Jiangning was stunned for a while. Qin Liwu came out. Qin Liwu sat down beside Jiangning and sighed

    "Liang Qiuying is not a doctor of medicine at all. He doesn''t even know whether the name is true or false. After Mr. Jiang beat the bug out, the dean said that he didn''t know Liang Qiuying at all."

    Jiangning is not surprised, "let''s go to Xiangjia village again tomorrow. The cause of the matter is Xiangjia village. Maybe there''s something I didn''t find in Xiangjia village, but I don''t know."

    Qin Liwu did not object. He was also silent. Then Zhang Yan and his party came out and returned to the hotel. The next day, they also went to Xiangjia village early in the morning.

    Jiangning''s face was a little white at this time. He saved the three men yesterday and lost a lot of aura. In this era of rare aura, one night was not enough for him to recover.

    Not long after they came to Xiangjia village, the old man came out to meet them again. When the old man saw them, he was still very excited.

    Jiangning looked at the old man slowly, then shook his head. After all, he came here for investigation, and he would not let anyone go.

    "Old man, this time we come here, we want to ask you if there were any strange people in this village before?" Tan asked.

    Zhang Yan and Li Nandi stayed in the central hospital to prevent any accidents. Qin Liwu also sent his men to protect them.

    This time, in addition to the driver, there are Jiangning, Tan Xiang and Qin Liwu. Tan Xiang is responsible for the questioning.

    Tan Xiang seems to be honest and easy to believe, and he also saved three villagers, which is more convincing.

    Before Jiangning just pointed out a few words to tan Xiang, Tan Xiang understood, since then it was Tan Xiang who saved people.

    Considering these two reasons, Tan Xiang is really the best candidate for this question.

    The old man looked puzzled, but soon he came back to himself and said with a smile, "if it''s strange, it''s strange for the people who came to buy the land before."

    "Do you know all the people in the village, the old people?" Tan Xiang holds the old man with sincere eyes.

    Maybe it''s because Tan Xiang''s expression moved the old man, and the old man also began to think about it seriously, "the people who live in Xiangjia village are all surnamed Xiang, and there are few people from other villages, but when you say that, I remember that there is a person from another village who has been in the village for several years and doesn''t come out very often. I''m quite strange."

    "Old man, is that family still here, or is it still sick?" Tan Xiang was a little excited. He finally grasped some information.

    The old man recalled again, thought for a long time, shook his head and said slowly, "I really don''t know, but I know where they live. I can take you to have a look."

    With that, the old man changed his direction. Tan Xiang also supported the old man and turned to Jiangning. They gave a crazy hint that Qin Liwu told the driver to wait and they went in by themselves.

    Not long after, a few people also came to a remote corner of the village. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. The door is covered with dust, and there is a little spider silk on the lock.

    "Oh, I guess I''ve already left. Otherwise, I''ve been ill and went to the hospital. No one has been here for a long time. The door is locked, and there must be no one inside."

    Tan Xiang is not reconciled to this. He feels that he has grasped a strange place, but when he comes over, he finds that he has been busy for nothing. He can only ask again in a low voice:

    "Old man, to tell you the truth, we are here to investigate the cause of this infectious disease. Otherwise, if we cure you and you get sick again, what should we do? Right? We have to solve all of you."

    The old man was a little excited. He immediately patted his thigh and said, "if you want to cure the disease, you would have said that I would cooperate with you. There are still some people in the village. Would you like to ask them one by one?"

    "That''s OK. Maybe ask them. They may see some strange people, but they don''t think so." Tan Xiang immediately came back to the spirit.

    Jiangning is shaking his head, Tan Xiangzhen is pure in mind, emotions are written on his face, before clearly not happy, now is the look of exultation.

    Jiangning looked at the family, but he always felt that there was a strange smell coming out of the family''s house. A little bit under his feet, he immediately turned over to the wall, but he wanted to go in and have a look.

    "This family is a little strange. Why do they have to climb over the wall when they enter their own home?"

    On the top of the wall, there is an obvious footprint. It seems that it was stepped on not long ago, and there is not much dust.

 Chapter 348

    Jiangning looked into the room. There were some strange noises inside. Jiangning was sure that there must be someone inside.

    Then Jiangning turned over and went down the wall. He looked at the old man and said in a low voice, "there are people in here. Let''s go in and have a look. But old man, what''s the name of the people who used to live here, do you know?"

    "I can''t remember clearly. Their surname is Liang, which can be confirmed. After all, they are from other villages. There are people here. I''m afraid they are not thieves. We''ll go in and have a look." The old man was warm-hearted. When he heard Jiangning say that someone was there, he immediately went forward to push the door.

    Jiangning went ahead and patted the lock lightly. Then he was a little surprised and said, "it seems that there is no lock."

    "No, I guess it''s really a thief. Let''s hurry in and not let the little thief run away." The old man immediately pushed the door open and went in first.

    Just as he entered, the old man was knocked unconscious. Tan Xiang rushed up to check the old man''s condition. He found that there was a man standing behind the door.

    This man is Liang Qiuying, who escaped before. He appears in xiangjiacun. Liang Qiuying looks at them in Jiangning, but doesn''t rush. Instead, she sneers and says slowly:

    "I didn''t know that your holy hand hall was so nosy that it came to my house."

    "We''re not here to find you, we just want to ask you, do you know who caused this disease, or do you do it?" Qin Liwu immediately asked in a loud voice.

    But Liang Qiuying was teased, "what''s the relationship with you? I''m going to let you go. As a result, you still have to come to clean up."

    "I''m just curious. Why do you look down on traditional Chinese medicine when you clearly use Gu? Why do you pretend to be a western medicine?" Jiangning said faintly.

    "It''s very kind of you to say that I was about to develop a kind of poisonous insect to treat those patients. Your holy hand hall is going to take a step to cure this infectious disease. I''ll earn both fame and wealth.

    Pretending to be a western medicine, aren''t you funny? If I say I use poisonous insects to treat diseases, many people will be scared away by me. Where can I get fame and fortune? "

    Liang Qiuying said, his face is full of anger, he immediately slapped on the side of a small tree, the tree immediately fell down.

    Liang Qiuying wants to treat people with poisonous insects, and then collect money. On the surface, he is a western medicine. On the surface, he has been treating people with poisonous insects, but he has cured many diseases.

    Liang Qiuying''s first thought was to cure the infectious disease. He was already developing a poisonous insect, but he didn''t expect that the doctor of shengshoutang came at this time.

    He doesn''t worry about changing a group of doctors, but holy hand hall, the holy land of traditional Chinese medicine, these traditional Chinese medicine are all capable. He is afraid that these traditional Chinese medicine will see through his poisonous insects, so he pretends to hate traditional Chinese medicine and intends to drive away holy hand hall.

    However, it was not successful. He thought that he would quickly cure several patients, saying that he had a treatment plan, which would also make the holy hand hall lose its reputation and make them go back.

    But he didn''t expect that the poisonous insect had such a big reaction and almost killed people, but he was scheming to blame the holy hand hall.

    The time has already been taken. When the people of the holy hand hall go to the hospital for treatment, the three people will die in the hospital bed. The people of the holy hand hall must be speechless.

    But the accident happened. Jiangning cured the three patients, and the three patients also pointed out that there was something wrong with the medicine he gave. Seeing the exposure, he had to run away.

    "I thought I could drive you away, but then I''ll be famous. If the western medicine masters drive away the people of shengshoutang, my reputation for curing infectious diseases will be even greater, and I can defeat that person, too. Unfortunately, everything has been destroyed by you!"

    Jiangning heard Liang Qiuying''s crazy words, but he was keen to capture a message from it and beat that man. Liang Qiuying should know something about it.

    Jiangning pondered for a moment, and did not immediately take action, "since you intended to cure the disease, why not tell us well, after all, our starting point is to cure the infectious disease."

    "Why?" Liang Qiuying immediately cried out. He covered his head and laughed wildly. Then he pointed to Jiangning and said coldly, "don''t you know why?"

    Liang Qiuying turned around in the yard. He repeated what he had said before. Then he calmed down a lot and began to say slowly:

    "Isn''t your holy hand hall just to rob money and fame? Why do you rob what belongs to me?"

    "But it seems that you haven''t cured the infectious disease. How can you say that fame and wealth belong to you? Don''t you think you can''t cure the disease?" Tan Xiang asked some very confused questions.

    Qin Liwu also nodded, a look of approval, and then he also coldly echoed: "you shot before, you almost killed people, you don''t seem to have so much ability."

    "Nonsense, it''s all because of you, otherwise I would have been cured. It''s all your fault." Liang Qiuying stepped back two steps and retorted in a somewhat blunt tone.

    "There is a conflict between your poisonous insects and medication. If you go on studying like this, it will be useless." Jiangning said faintly.

    He treated the three patients who almost died. He was very clear about the situation of the three patients. He also wondered why the three patients were not treated with antibiotics. Western medicine should not use this kind of treatment.

    Because these three people are using traditional Chinese medicine, he still has some doubts about whether there is something wrong with his and Zhang Yan''s treatment methods. Although he denied this after saving the living, there is no problem with their treatment.

    That''s very clear. It''s all done by Liang Qiuying. It''s a pity that Jiangning didn''t care much about Liang Qiuying before, and didn''t notice the strange things about Liang Qiuying.

    However, this is not the purpose of Jiangning when they come to find Liang Qiuying. At this time, Liang Qiuying seems to know something. Jiangning still turns the topic back to the main topic.

    "You said you were going to beat that man, who is this man, the infectious disease he caused?"

    But Liang Qiuying calmed down and said coldly, "it''s none of your business, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll clean you up right away."

    Liang Qiuying walked slowly to the other side of the room and sat on the chair. He looked at the Jiangning three people, his eyes full of banter, "why do you think I would say so much to you?"

    "Why do you talk so much?" Tan Xiang is very straightforward to accept a, he also didn''t find his words have what wrong place.

    Liang Qiuying was not angry either. He pointed to the tree that he had knocked down and said slowly, "have you seen the insects in the root of the tree? This kind of insect can release a special kind of spore, colorless and tasteless, but it can paralyze people. After talking to you for so long, you should have felt powerless all over?"

    Tan Xiang was stunned and immediately held his breath, but his legs softened and he fell to the ground. Beside Jiangning, Qin Liwu also slowly leaned against the wall.

    Jiangning stepped back slightly, leaning against the wall, "what are you going to do?" Jiangning asked coldly.

 Chapter 349

    Liang Qiuying is careless sitting in the chair, he looked at the Jiangning three, his face is full of disdain, "also the saint hand Hall of traditional Chinese medicine, it is vulnerable, this casual little means you hit."

    Jiangning shook his head, straightened up a little, and said slowly, "you mean to take care of us, because we have exposed your true colors, so that you can''t receive the money?"

    "Of course, it''s just a little bit. I wanted to be ready to go to you, but you got together. I can''t blame you.

    What''s more, why is your holy hand hall so famous? It''s clear that my medical skills are not bad. It''s just that my treatment method is special. I went to your holy hand hall and you drove me out directly. What are you

    Liang Qiuying stands up from his chair, and he is not in a hurry. After all, the more spores are absorbed, the more weak people will be. At that time, these people will not be slaughtered by him.

    Liang Qiuying looked at them in Jiangning and shook her head again. A look of disappointment was revealed in her eyes. "Just like you, you deserve to charge such a high fee for medical treatment. Bah!" Liang Qiuying spat on the ground. When she raised her head, her face was full of ferocity.

    Then Liang Qiuying also began to talk to himself. He didn''t pay any attention to what they were doing in Jiangning. In his opinion, they couldn''t make waves in Jiangning.

    "Traditional Chinese medicine thinks it''s superior. Are we bad at using Gu? Miao medicine is also very good. What''s the advantage of your traditional Chinese medicine?

    I''ve come to this small place in Fengxian County. I just want to earn a little money, but I''m still in a tight corner. I''ve met you. Usually, those doctors are after me one by one. After coming, they all flatter you. Why?

    You see, now you are just a mess of mud. I''ve just used a little carving skills. You say you are so useless. You''re just a bunch of useless TCM practitioners. "

    Jiangning took advantage of his chance to speak, his hands moved, two silver needles flew out and stuck on the back neck of Qin Liwu and Tan Xiang respectively. As for Jiangning, he would never have been able to do this trick.

    After all this, Jiangning leaned back against the wall and waved to the two people, indicating that they would not move. At the same time, he also said faintly: "Chinese medicine or Miao medicine has its own unique place, but you have no skills. Why should we say that Chinese medicine has a superior sense?"

    "You fart, I''m ignorant. Why do you all say that? I''m not ignorant." Liang Qiuying cried out.

    Jiangning''s expression also sank down, and immediately asked out loud, "I''m not knowledgeable, I''m telling the truth, I don''t know who actually has the same opinion as me?"

    "Tell you what, you''re just a group of dead people now. That''s one of my brothers, Liang Qiushan. We learned to use the magic trick together, but I was said to be ignorant, but he is a genius. He has been harming people since Ming Dynasty. He''s still a genius, making fun of it!"

    Liang Qiuying said and immediately laughed loudly, just under the smile, his eyes are flashing a look of unconventional.

    Jiangning is not angry, slowly said: "then where is your brother, do you know?"

    Perhaps Liang Qiuying felt that he had grasped Jiangning, and Jiangning asked. He immediately waved his hand and replied:

    "He''s always haunted. He''s probably around Xiangjia village, but I don''t know exactly where he is."

    There was a flash of disappointment in Jiangning''s eyes. Then he gave a long sigh and said with a little sigh:

    "Yes, you are really ignorant. Your brother is very powerful. He makes so many people sleep and many people can''t find the cause of disease, so you can''t do it."

    This is a bit to stimulate Liang Qiuying, his eyes immediately appeared unconvinced, looking at Jiangning, sneer, "but I can still make you all submit to my feet, shivering, ha ha."

    "Unfortunately, you can''t." Jiangning said faintly.

    "You can''t see clearly, can you?" Liang Qiuying said, raised her feet and walked towards Jiangning. His face was full of ferocious smile. She walked to Jiangning and slowly raised her hand.

    "If you see my slap, no matter how slow I fight, you can''t raise your hand to fight back, but it seems that you can''t see it clearly. I''ll let you have a taste of it..."

    Jiangning raised his hand and threw it. Instead of leaning against the wall, he straightened up slowly. Then Qin Liwu and Tan Xiang also stood up.

    Jiangning said without expression: "no one has ever slapped me. You are the first one. You really have courage."

    Originally, Jiangning wanted to ask for more information, but Liang Qiuying was so arrogant that she even wanted to come and slap Jiangning. Jiangning couldn''t help it.

    However, Liang Qiuying also said that his brother Liang Qiushan was behind the scenes. It''s enough to know that. Moreover, Liang Qiuying should really not know where Liang Qiushan is, so there''s no need to continue to endure Liang Qiuying''s self talk.

    Liang Qiuying is also slapped by Jiangning. He comes back to see that Tan Xiang has already stood up to them. He immediately steps back in surprise.

    After a while, Liang Qiuying''s face became gloomy. He said with a smile: "it seems that you are not really good for nothing. This small means can''t defeat you, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll show you my real strength."

    With that, Liang Qiuying clapped her hands. In a short time, there was a sparse sound around them in Jiangning. The soil rolled slowly under her feet, and a lot of insects appeared around them at the same time.

    Jiangning looked around, and there were many poisonous insects. Jiangning also shook his head. "It looks disgusting."

    "Disgusting, I tell you, they are all my good babies. Hey hey, are you afraid? Kneel down and beg for mercy. Please enter the holy hand hall and be the leader of your doctor. I''ll let you go."

    Liang Qiuying burst out laughing. He didn''t know when he had a tambourine around his waist. He kept knocking on the drum face to make a rhythmic sound. These insects also slowly approached along with the rhythm.

    "We don''t accept doctors who are harmful to people, and your medical skills are a little ugly." Qin Liwu didn''t despise Liang Qiuying because he used Gu. It''s just that Liang Qiuying almost cured him before. This is an indisputable fact. It''s better not to be a doctor for such a person.

    "It''s funny that you''re looking for your own death. You''re not afraid. When the insect crawls on you, you''ll come to beg me." Liang Qiuying sneered, so many poisonous insects, he took out the ability to look after the home, I don''t believe I can''t convince them in Jiangning.

    However, Jiangning frowned slightly. He raised his hand and shot a silver needle. Liang Qiuying''s hand drum was punctured in a short time. With a wave of Jiangning''s big hand, the ground was windy, and the insects rolled out immediately. In less than a minute, the insects disappeared completely. For a moment, the scene was very embarrassing.

 Chapter 350

    Liang Qiuying''s hand was still on the broken tambourine. In front of him, there were no insects. His face suddenly became dull, his mouth opened wide, and his chin almost dislocated.

    Jiangning finished all this, expressionless, as if to do a trivial thing in general, he said faintly: "the last question, do you have a way to contact your brother Liang Qiushan?"

    Liang Qiuying waved her hand and lowered her head slowly. When she raised her head again, her face was also expressionless. "What qualifications do you have to ask me questions? Even if there are no poisonous insects, I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and my skills can completely crush you."

    Liang Qiuying''s voice dropped and he yelled out in a terrible voice. He slowly raised his hand and clenched his fists. His face was full of banter and looked at Jiangning and they said, "take my fist!"

    Both Tan Xiang and Qin Liwu feel sorry for Liang Qiuying. The scene of Jiangning beating the old man in Tang costume is still fresh in our mind. That light slap can make people fly more than ten meters away. Liang Qiuying may come to the same end.

    Liang Qiuying had already stepped forward and rushed to Jiangning in three or two steps. Jiangning sighed and did not see that he had too much movement, so he slowly stepped back. Then he and Liang Qiuying were wrong.

    Liang Qiuying suddenly seems to be drunk, staggering and bumping directly into the wall of the yard. Tan Xiang and Qin Liwu shake their heads and look at each other. At the same time, they can see that they can''t bear to look directly at each other.

    Liang Qiuying is not convinced, he turned his head, angry face, he once again cried out: "dodgy is what kind of hero, have the ability to take me a punch, come on!"

    Tan Xiang is also straightforward, directly back to a: "it''s not shouting loud on the fierce, alas, I think you''d better not do it."

    Liang Qiuying didn''t listen to persuasion at all. He stepped heavily on the ground and quickly ran towards Jiangning. When there was still one or two meters away from Jiangning, his feet bent slightly and jumped towards Jiangning.

    Jiangning''s face didn''t change at all. He leaned slightly and kicked out. Liang Qiuying seemed to hit Jiangning''s feet on purpose and was kicked out in an instant.

    Liang Qiuying fell to the ground, turned over to stand up and gave a loud drink. All of a sudden, he did not dare to move. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that Jiangning was standing beside him.

    "Don''t worry, I''m just here to get my silver needle back." Jiangning said, raised his hand to pat Liang Qiuying''s hand drum, took out his silver needle, and then walked toward Tan to them.

    Liang Qiuying has found out that it is wrong. He is not Jiangning''s opponent at all, but he looks at Jiangning''s back and his eyes are full of grim expression. Then he rushes over again.

    "I don''t believe it. Look at me... Ah!"

    With a bang, Jiangning turned his head and gave Liang Qiuying a heavy straight fist. Liang Qiuying immediately flew backward seven or eight meters away and lay on the ground, with her body arched up like a shrimp, and her mouth constantly spouted sour gastric juice.

    Jiangning also ignores Liang Qiuying. Since he can''t get in touch with Liang Qiushan, there''s no need to entangle with Liang Qiuying.

    But at this time, Liang Qiuying seemed to have accepted her fate. She sat up from the ground and her abdomen was still spasmodic. He also said intermittently:

    "It''s over for you... The patients would have been... OK, because Dashan knew I was fighting with him, but you... Ha ha, you drove me out of the hospital, and he was going to harvest the patients."

    After that, Liang Qiuying burst out laughing. The laughter was full of pride. Tan Xiang and Qin Liwu''s face suddenly became gloomy. They turned quickly and asked in one voice:

    "What does harvest mean?"

    Jiangning is not worried, he turned his head, pondered for a moment, said: "since it is harvest, then Liang Qiushan must be heading for the central hospital at this time, the patients are all concentrated there, you come here."

    Jiangning just disappeared in the courtyard. Tan Xiang and Qin Liwu didn''t react. When they rushed out, they just saw a figure of Jiangning.

    Jiangning is to refresh two people to his cognition again, this kind of supernatural and haunting general speed, feel really too fierce.

    It''s about 15 Li from Xiangjia village to Fengxian County. Almost when Jiangning just disappeared, Qin Liwu''s new mobile phone rang.

    "What, you say that all patients have weakened vital signs at the same time, which is dying?"

    "We are still going to Xiangjia village and Fengxian County. Dr. Jiang has passed. He should be here soon."

    Qin Liwu then put down his mobile phone. Liang Qiuying looked at their gloomy faces, and immediately laughed out a pig cry, "your holy hand hall is losing face this time, and vowed that it can be cured, but none of you can save it. It''s dead with laughter."

    "Do you know anything?" Tan Xiang is also impolite. He rushes up and punches Liang Qiuying to the ground.

    Liang Qiuying is not angry, two eyes staring at Tan Xiang, as if to say you come to kill me, Tan Xiang also stopped.

    "I know something, but please, please, I''ll tell you." Liang Qiuying is full of complacent say.

    Qin Liwu shook his head slowly. His face was frosty. He looked at Liang Qiuying and said coldly, "you think I can''t help you, don''t you? These things you do, pretending to be a doctor, almost let the patient die in the treatment. This is intentional murder, or three people. Ha ha, you will put the bottom of the prison on."

    "I''ve heard that there are only men in this prison, and no women have been seen for decades. Some big men like to play with new prisoners with delicate skin and flesh. I think you are also very handsome. You should be very popular after you go in."

    When Tan Xiang said this, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and there was a very obscene smile on his face. Qin Liwu was stunned by this sentence, but he still cooperated and said:

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you when you go in."

    Liang Qiuying''s face for the first time appeared a look of fear. He quickly stepped back towards the rear, but Jiangning''s fist beat him all weak, and the poisonous insects could not summon him. He had no ability to resist.

    As Tan steps forward, her hands crackle, and Liang suddenly swallows her saliva. Thinking of her future life, he looks dull. Then he quickly waves his hand and says:

    "What my brother studies is a kind of blood bug. It flows with blood in the blood vessels and is hard to detect. But there is one bad thing about this bug, which is that it can''t be too far away from the mother, and it can''t exceed one kilometer at most."

    "That''s to say, Liang Qiushan has been in the hospital all the time. How can you say that you have no contact with him?" Qin Liwu immediately asked coldly.

    Liang Qiuying had a helpless smile on her lips. "Dashan wants to be secret. Basically, no one can find him. I only saw him because he came to me in the hospital."

    Tan Xiang immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message, apparently telling Jiangning that the backstage agent was in the hospital.

    At this time, Jiangning was able to see the central hospital from a distance. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. Then his eyes turned to the roof of the inpatient department.

 Chapter 351

    Jiangning came to the top floor. Few people would go to the top floor of the inpatient department of the hospital. There was only a safety ladder which was not put down and led to the roof. It was hard for Jiangning to fall down. He grabbed the safety ladder with a slight jump and climbed up a few times. He pushed his head against the small door, but the iron door did not move.

    Jiangning felt that something should be blocking behind the small door. He didn''t force himself to go up from here. He went to a window on the top floor and jumped up from the plug-in of the air conditioner.

    When he came to the roof, Jiangning looked around. Then he found a man sitting on his knees in the left corner of the roof. He was dressed in black and turned his back to Jiangning. He couldn''t see his face clearly.

    The man obviously noticed that someone had come up to the roof. He turned his head. This man was at least five or six points similar to Liang Qiuying. Jiangning speculated that this man should be Liang Qiushan.

    And at this time, there was a strange container in front of the man. It seemed that there was something in the container, which kept pushing the lid and making a jingling sound.

    "I didn''t expect someone to find me. Who are you?" Liang Qiushan took the lead in speaking. His voice was a little hoarse.

    Jiangning''s face remained unchanged. He walked towards the liangqiushan mountain in no hurry. At this time, two spotted snakes sprang out around him. The snake had a triangular head. It must be a poisonous snake.

    Jiangning was still walking forward, as if he didn''t see the two snakes. "It doesn''t matter who I am, Liang Qiushan, right? As long as you know I''m here to save people."

    The next moment, the two snakes shot at Jiangning at the same time. Jiangning''s body was in a flash, and the two snakes were paralyzed on the ground.

    Jiangning continued to walk forward. Liang Qiuying turned her head and laughed contemptuously. "It''s a good hand, but do you think it can stop me?"

    "If I don''t know, I''ll let it go, but now I know you''re harming people, I''ll stop you."

    Jiangning stopped about three meters in front of Liang Qiushan. He looked at the strange container and sighed. He had never seen it before. For a moment, he couldn''t understand Liang Qiushan''s feeling.

    Liang Qiushan squinted at Jiangning and did not speak. He just stretched out a finger and shook it gently in front of Jiangning, as if to say that you can''t do it.

    Jiangning was amused. "You are as arrogant as your brother."

    Liang Qiushan still shook his head, slowly said: "I am different from him, I am arrogant because I have arrogant capital, and he is just an ignorant fool."

    "Needless to say, get rid of your poisonous insects, or do you refuse?" Jiangning looks calm.

    Liang Qiushan shook his head again with a look of disdain in his eyes. He picked up the strange container and slowly opened the lid. Suddenly, a black snake with two ends appeared in it.

    Black snake slowly coiled to Liang Qiushan''s wrist, like a bracelet, head to tail connection, "I would like to lift, but my baby is not allowed, or you want to ask it?"

    Jiangning looks at the black snake and is not moved. If an ordinary person sees the two black snakes, he must be surprised. But Jiangning is obviously not an ordinary person.

    Jiangning took another step and walked slowly forward. It seemed that he really wanted to ask the black snake if he would like to remove the poisonous insects.

    At this time, Liang Qiushan moved. He suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, the black snake in his hand had fallen on Jiangning. The black snake opened its mouth like lightning and bit it down.

    "I''ve really convinced you. I have no ability, but I want to stop my big event. Look, now you''ve even been recruited?" Liang Qiushan''s look of disdain became more intense.

    Then Liang Qiushan whistled and wanted to call back the black snake.

    Liang Qiushan was surprised. He looked at Jiangning and felt puzzled.

    "It seems that my little snake prefers your flesh and blood and wants to stay with you a little longer."

    "You are wrong. I don''t want the black snake to leave, so it can''t leave." Jiangning said faintly.

    Liang Qiushan immediately sniffed, "my little snake has been raised for five years. What''s its ability? Don''t I know? I know you are a monk. You are more powerful. In these years, there are more than ten monks who died under the little snake''s mouth."

    Jiangning looked at the snake in his hand. He slowly drew back his hand. If he looked carefully, he could see that the snake bit the clothes on his hand, but it didn''t bite his skin at all. The fangs seemed to be stuck on the clothes.

    At this time, Jiangning''s face was puzzled. He looked at Liang Qiushan and asked curiously, "why do you want to fight xiangjiacun people? Is there any special reason?"

    "Do you think I''ll talk to someone who''s going to die soon?" Liang Qiushan opened his hand with a helpless look.

    Jiangning is not angry, just slowly said: "I have said, you are wrong, I will not die."

    But Liang Qiushan ignored it and continued to talk to himself, "I''m just greedy, but I really want to be a monk like you. Although you are weak in cultivation, you are stronger than ordinary people. He likes your blood."

    Jiangning shook his head slowly, "the two brothers are really carved out of the same mold. This character has not changed at all."

    Then Jiangning raised his hand, grabbed the snake and slowly pulled it up from his clothes. The snake was depressed, which was normal. After all, the fangs had been embedded in Jiangning''s clothes and pulled out.

    Jiangning didn''t say much. He pulled the snake and broke it. Then he dropped it on the ground and stepped heavily on it.

    Liang Qiushan has been shocked by this scene. Although the snake looks small, it is not so easy to be broken.

    Just after the shock, Liang Qiushan''s face suddenly appeared angry look, and then Liang Qiushan yelled: "you dare to damage my baby, you go to die!"

    At the same time, Liang Qiushan has appeared in front of Jiangning. Raising his hand is a powerful blow, which makes Jiangning''s clothes stick to his body. You can see that Liang Qiushan is not weak.

    Jiangning, with a cool face, raised his hand and stood in front of him. With a bang, his fists and palms intersected. A wave of air spread out and overturned the sundries on the roof.

    Liang Qiushan''s face is gloomy. Jiangning seems to have figured out what direction his fist will attack from and where he will block in advance. It seems that he can hit it with his fist.

    Then Jiangning flashed his hand again. His hand slowly folded up and wrapped Liang Qiushan''s fist. With the force of his hand, a frightening sound of bone fragmentation immediately rang out.

    Jiangning raised a foot and kicked directly in the direction of Liang Qiushan''s sea of Qi. After a while, Liang Qiushan flew backwards, and a mouthful of blood was still in the air.

    Liang Qiushan is lying on the ground, his face is as pale as ashes. Jiangning''s foot has already abandoned him directly.

 Chapter 352

    Liang Qiushan just wanted to turn over, but he saw a big foot stepping on his chest. Liang Qiushan''s face suddenly panicked.

    Such a powerful man, he even despised each other before. Liang Qiushan was full of regret at this time. If he ran away at the beginning, he might have a little chance.

    Jiangning looked at Liang Qiushan, this person must pay the price, but before this, Jiangning still has a doubt has not been answered.

    "I ask you, what is xiangjiacun doing for?"

    With the strength of Jiangning''s feet, Liang Qiushan''s look of panic was even more intense. He immediately said loudly, "there is a stone with enough aura buried in xiangjiacun, but when I get it, it is only the size of a washbasin."

    Jiangning is interested. His aura is full of stones. At this time, Jiangning has a cold sweat on his forehead. Saving people, going on the road and fighting have consumed too much of his aura. Now he also feels weak.

    Although there was no war with Liang Qiushan, it took a lot of aura to tear up the snake, destroy the snake, or take advantage of Liang Qiushan''s surprise to abolish his cultivation.

    At this time, when Liang Qiushan said that there was a stone full of aura, Jiangning saw the hope in an instant. You know, his restoration of cultivation stagnated for a period of time, because the aura was too thin.

    Liang Qiushan was very clever. Seeing that Jiangning didn''t start, he also understood. He quickly climbed over and opened the strange container.

    At the bottom of the container, there are many broken stones, on which there is crystal light flowing. When Jiangning saw the stone, his eyes immediately emitted light.

    God knows how precious it is to be able to see a spirit stone now. He opened so many original stones in Ningcheng before. What a precious jade mixed with a little aura, but this spirit stone is different.

    Rao Shi Jiangning''s state of mind is also a little excited. However, Jiangning can responsibly say that if so many spirit stones are taken out, the monks hidden in the secular world must break their heads in order to fight for this small spirit stone.

    "But you still didn''t answer why you did it to xiangjiacun people." Jiangning took the stone and put it in his pocket. It seemed casual, but Jiangning placed it in the inner pocket of his coat.

    This dress has two inner pockets. One is the silver needle that holds Jiangning, and the other is full of spirit stones. The chest is bulging. The rest of Jiangning can only be divided into upper and lower pockets.

    When Liang Qiushan saw that Jiangning was finished, he said with a smile, "originally I didn''t want to attack them, but do you know, these ordinary people even have aura. It''s obvious that they have been living beside the stone for a long time and have been contaminated with aura."

    "So you let them sleep deeply, and then use the method of blood poison to deprive them of their aura. But why do you want to harm people''s lives when you deprive them of aura? Do you forget that monks can''t interfere in common things?" Jiangning''s face was not pretty, he said coldly.

    Liang Qiushan immediately some sigh back a: "now how many people abide by this rule?"

    Jiangning is a little angry, but there is no way to deal with it. Now many families will invite some casual practitioners to take charge, protect important people and do some dangerous things.

    That''s what sun Xiaozi did. If he invited an old man in Tang costume, he would not pay attention to Qin Liwu. It''s just that sun Xiaozi''s fate is not so good either.

    Jiangning shook his head. He couldn''t control so much. He kicked Liang Qiushan unconscious, moved the things on the roof, and took Liang Qiushan back to the top floor of the inpatient department.

    After such a long delay, Qin Liwu and Liang Qiuying came together. At this time, Liang Qiuying was still shouting.

    "Your holy hand hall is losing face this time. Liang Qiushan must have started harvesting. You can''t save so many people."

    Jiangning met Liang Qiushan, threw him over and asked, "what did you just say?"

    "I said, your holy hand hall will bear the curse this time. You... This is Liang Qiushan. It''s impossible. Isn''t he a genius? How can he be defeated by you waste TCM doctors?" Liang Qiuying opened his mouth. After this sentence, his jaw fell down and dislocated.

    Qin Liwu then found that the matter had been solved, and he was also relieved. Zhang Yan and they ran out and reported a good news, that is, the people who had been sleeping in the past had gradually awakened.

    Zhang Yan and Li Nandi admire Jiangning thoroughly this time. They just came over and went through a scene. Jiangning solved all the things by themselves.

    The president brought a group of doctors to Jiangning and gave them the banners they had already made. Qin Liwu took them and looked at the banners. He had a sense of achievement.

    "This time, thanks to Dr. Jiang. In my opinion, when I go back this time, I will report Dr. Jiang to be promoted to the chief physician of our branch. What do you say?" Qin Liwu said in a loud voice, this is for Jiangning.

    Qin Liwu knows that Jiangning is to win over the Sheng Shou Tang. Now that he has made such a great contribution, he naturally wants to win over Jiangning. Jiangning is promoted to the chief physician, so it''s much more convenient to win over the Sheng Shou Tang.

    Zhang Yan and Li Nandi look at each other. Li Nandi comes out with a look of embarrassment on his face. But Li Nandi knows that this must be said.

    "Mr. Qin, Dr. Jiang, you have just come here. Maybe you don''t know that our branch has a chief physician, Dr. Ning long, and there is only one chief physician in a branch."

    "But I remember that Ning long hasn''t been here for a long time. He said he was going to retire." Qin Liwu had already investigated, otherwise he would not have recommended Jiangning.

    Zhang Yan sighed and said slowly, "he is going to retire, but he recommends his granddaughter, Ning Zhi, to become the chief physician."

    "Her granddaughter, isn''t this nonsense? Is it that her granddaughter''s medical skill is very powerful?" It is true that Qin Liwu has just taken office, and he does not know about it.

    Jiangning didn''t care about this position, but just wanted to take over the holy hand hall. It was very important, so he had to ask more: "why can the chief physician recommend his family as his successor?"

    "Mr. Qin is right in saying that Ning Long''s granddaughter is very good. It''s said that her medical skills are not inferior to Ning long''s. If Dr. Jiang wants to be promoted to chief physician, he must convince Ning long to give up recommending his granddaughter."

    "That''s easy." Jiangning said faintly that in terms of medical skills, he was very confident.

    Coincidentally, they just talked about the old and young of the Ning family. These two people have already appeared in the holy hand hall. As soon as Ning long came, several doctors of the holy hand hall immediately came back.

    Ning long was sitting in a wheelchair at this time. He was a bit old. But if you look at his eyes carefully, there is a flash of light from time to time. It''s a kind of feeling that his sword is not old.

    "I heard that Wei Jiwu is gone now. The Qin family is in charge of the holy hand hall. I came to him to tell him about my granddaughter becoming the chief physician."

 Chapter 353

    Jiangning they returned to Huitong city holy hand hall, but just came back, Qin Liwu heard the report that Ninglong had brought his granddaughter Ningzhi.

    Qin Liwu is also some helpless feeling, "this Ning long is really to recommend his granddaughter to become the chief physician of the branch, alas, but I am doomed to refuse them."

    "Let them come and discuss this matter. If they want to, they don''t have to be embarrassed." Jiangning said faintly.

    The position of chief physician is not only useful in the branch hospital, but also has a high position in the whole Shengshou hall. Just like Deng xiangtian and Shen Tianying, they are also chief physicians, and they can even have the right to dismiss a doctor.

    In short, Jiangning must take the position of chief physician, which is completely non-negotiable.

    Qin Liwu pondered for a moment and said, "that''s it, Mr. Jiang. I''ll report you first. Anyway, I''m not too familiar with that Ninglong."

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "please."

    Qin Liwu immediately waved his hand, with a flattered expression on his face, and said eagerly, "no trouble, how can this be regarded as trouble for me?"

    Then Qin Liwu went down to arrange it. He didn''t look slow for a moment, and Jiangning left the holy hand hall and went back to his residence.

    Three days later, Jiangning was waiting for news, but he occasionally went to the holy hand hall and finished several visits.

    However, Qin Liwu hasn''t received any reply from the senior management of Shengshou hall. However, a new notice has been issued that a new doctor will be deployed. This man is transferred from the branch of Shangshi. I don''t know what he is doing at this juncture.

    In terms of the number of doctors, there are a total of seven doctors in their branch hospital, and the number of interns has also increased to more than 30 after examination, and the interns are also excellent, which has exceeded the development of Wei Jiwu before.

    I heard that the doctor who was assigned was not small. He had been given special care and assigned more visits to this doctor. It seems that he wants to be promoted on purpose.

    Although Qin Liwu has an extraordinary status in Huitong City, he is much worse than the holy hand hall. Qin Liwu can only choose to follow suit. He has reserved about ten visits for the new doctor.

    According to the above, the doctor will arrive today. Qin Liwu is also deliberately waiting in the holy hand hall to see what the doctor really is.

    Jiangning didn''t get Qin Liwu''s notice for a long time. As usual, Jiangning came to the holy hand hall to see if there were any patients who needed to be treated. But after he came here today, dozens of people had gathered at the gate of the holy hand hall. They seemed to welcome someone in the corridor.

    Although Jiangning had some doubts, he didn''t join in to watch the excitement, but at this time, a burst of firecrackers sounded, and Jiangning also slowly stopped.

    At this time, a Bentley slowly stops at the door of the holy hand hall. From above, a young man with extraordinary bearing comes down. Next to him is a man in his thirties. This man walks behind the young people and bends down when he speaks. He looks very humble, like a servant.

    After the two men came down, the young man glanced at him with a displeased glance, and make complaints about his mouth.

    "The holy hand hall in Huitong city is so small. It''s such a small building, and its facade is extremely small. I''m really disappointed."

    "There''s no way. Huitong is such a small place. Although it''s also the provincial capital, it''s just a second tier small city. There''s no way to keep up with a big city like this."

    Jiangning stood in the crowd, looking at the proud young man, and slowly shook his head. As soon as the young man came up, he looked down on shengshoutang branch, but it was someone else''s business, and Jiangning just watched as a bustle.

    At this time, a woman with melon face suddenly appeared in the slant side. She was wearing light makeup, a white shirt on her upper body, but her chest was a little flabby. She looked flat, and she was wearing a pair of white jeans on her lower body. It was a little refreshing.

    "Why is the holy hand hall so grand today? Who are you welcoming? Are you welcoming me? You are too polite." The woman jumped to the middle of the crowd.

    The young man who got out of the car saw that the woman was dull for a few seconds. Then the young man quickly came back to himself, stepped forward and said to the woman slowly:

    "I''m Su Zhe. These people are here to welcome me, but if my little sister likes it, I can let them welcome you." It turned out that this young man was called Su Zhe.

    Su Zhe slowly raised his hand, and the people around him immediately cheered. He looked at the woman, as if to say, see, they are here to welcome me.

    The woman turned her head and looked at Su Zhe. She was very curious and asked, "Su Zhe, who are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter that you don''t know me. Let''s get to know now. I''m Su Zhe, a doctor assigned by Shanghai stock market. You have a vacancy for the position of chief doctor. I want to fight for it."

    Su Zhe stretched out his hand to the woman, but the woman stepped back two steps and saw the strange corn.

    "I''m Ning Zhi. Coincidentally, my grandfather told me that I''m the chief physician of Huitong city. So, you''re a competitor, so don''t get close to me."

    Ning Zhi finish turning around to leave, but around those who come to welcome Su Zhe''s time on the round up, everyone is a little surprised to Ning Zhi called up.

    "Oh, my God, you are not from Mars. You don''t know the little miracle doctor Su Zhe. He often broadcasts live and shares health preserving and weight loss methods, which are very effective."

    "Every time the little miracle doctor live broadcast, he will draw a sick audience for remote treatment. He has cured a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and you don''t know him?"

    Su Zhe enjoyed the scene very much. He slowly raised his hands and pressed them down. Those people immediately stopped talking. Among them, many girls looked at Su Zhe excitedly, and their eyes were full of peach hearts.

    Su Zhe stretched out his hand to Ning Zhi again and said slowly, "don''t blame Ning Zhi. She may not know me, but it doesn''t matter. As a competitor, you are also a doctor. We can have a more in-depth exchange of medical skills, right?"

    Su Zhe immediately looked at his servant. The servant understood and said in a loud voice, "master Su Zhe has already made a reservation for the dinner party. It''s on the top floor of Huitong hotel. Miss Ning Zhi, I''ll give you a seat."

    "Wait a minute." Ning Zhi immediately raised her hand to block in front of her, "I didn''t say I wanted to go, you still use this set to cheat the little girl, as for me, sorry, slag male immunity."

    "I feel that Ning Zhi is deliberately attracting Su Zhe''s attention. It''s not always like this in TV dramas. Ordinary female owners always fight against excellent male owners, but in the end, it''s not to tease male owners."

    "It''s not that there is no such cunning whore. Su Zhe is so famous live that she doesn''t have to be a star. This woman doesn''t know Su Zhe. Are you kidding?"

    People around immediately began to blame Ning Zhi, Su Zhe see this scene, mouth slowly up.

 Chapter 354

    Ning Zhi is surrounded in the middle and constantly attacked. Su Zhe doesn''t go to rescue her. When he sees that Ning Zhi has a look of grievance on her face, he slowly comes forward and says:

    "I''m sorry on behalf of my fans, but what they said is reasonable. No matter whether you intentionally attract my attention or not, you are very successful. I have noticed you successfully, woman."

    "I have a boyfriend. Why should I attract your attention? Besides, my boyfriend is much better than you. Goodbye." Ningzhi eyes Dodge, low head to go.

    Su Zhe runs out two steps quickly again. He reaches out his hand and stands in front of Ning Zhi. He says jokingly:

    "I''m sorry, I''ve never met anyone better than me. I''d like to meet you today. How about your boyfriend come out and meet me?"

    Su Zhe looked around at the people around him, slowly turned up his mouth and showed a smile of sunshine. Many girls in the crowd immediately felt that they had been electrocuted and talked about it one after another.

    "This woman is too illiterate. How lucky she is to be noticed by suzheoba. She has gone too far."

    "It''s said that Su Zhe is really a young master, a rich second generation, and a genius of traditional Chinese medicine. He''s very powerful. Who can be better than Su Zhe and have the ability to call it out?"

    Ning Zhi glances around. She looks around. Everyone is chasing Su Zhe. She bites the corner of her mouth. Then she suddenly sees a young man in the crowd.

    The young man didn''t pursue Su Zhe. She always had a look of indifference on her face, as if she was just a spectator outside the crowd, and she seemed to have seen the young man.

    Ning Zhi also didn''t care, she immediately stepped forward, rushed to the youth next to, "dear, you come how don''t call me." Then she immediately whispered, "please help me, this person is too boring, please, what''s your name?"

    "Jiangning, it''s just that I don''t seem to have the obligation to help you. I''m already married, and men and women don''t give and take each other. You''d better not hold my hand."

    Yes, it''s Jiangning who was dragged out. Other people are Su Zhe''s fans. Only he is watching the opera because the door is blocked.

    As for Su Zhe, the titles may sound powerful when others listen to Su Zhe''s young master and miraculous doctor, but Jiangning doesn''t care about his identity at all, let alone pursue the young man.

    Seeing Jiangning, Su Zhe looked at him and said coldly, "are you Ning Zhi''s boyfriend? When I first met you, I didn''t know just now that I molested your girlfriend. Don''t you care?"

    "I don''t care." Jiangning a pair of indifferent attitude, itself this Ningzhi is not his girlfriend, why should he care.

    Ning Zhi covers her face. She feels that she is not bad either. Usually, this kind of thing that helps to get in the way of trouble should be something boys are willing to do. She thought Jiangning was so indifferent that she should not care about Su Zhe''s identity, but now it seems that Jiangning does not dare to provoke Su Zhe.

    Su Zhe''s mouth is always up and smiling. He looks at Jiangning and slowly reaches out his hand. Although his face is polite, in fact, there is a touch of disdain hidden in his eyes.

    "It''s really beauty in the eyes of the beholder. I don''t think you''re excellent. Maybe Ning Zhi thinks so. Su Zhe, are you?" He held out his hand, obviously to shake hands with Jiangning.

    Jiangning is too lazy to reply. He is not familiar with Ningzhi, but it seems that they are all coming to the chief doctor. Later, they say they have to meet again. He looks at Ningzhi and shakes his head.

    "Come on, shake your hand. It should be basic courtesy." When Su Zhe spoke again, it seemed that Su Zhe was modest and polite, with an extraordinary bearing.

    Jiangning chuckles. There is a cold light hidden in Su Zhe''s sleeve. It''s a silver needle. Although I don''t know what Su Zhe is doing, it''s a villain''s behavior hidden in his sleeve. Moreover, Su Zhe has been urging him to shake hands. His purpose is too clear.

    "No need to shake hands, but you''re in my way."

    With that, Jiangning bypassed Su Zhe and walked slowly towards the direction of the holy hand hall. His eyes were cold, but he let the crowd around him take the initiative to separate a way out.

    And Ning Zhi is also relieved, although the process is not too good, but the goal is achieved, she is to go to the holy hand hall, so also in a hurry to catch up with Jiangning.

    Su Zhe was in the same place, holding out his hand, feeling a little embarrassed, but he was not angry. He also walked towards the holy hand hall, "since they are all holy hand hall people, I think we should meet again in the future."

    After that, he took his servants and walked towards the holy hand hall. As for the fans, he just wanted to hear these people chase him, but now they are useless.

    "Wait a minute, you are also a member of the holy hand hall. Are you an intern or a formal doctor? But you look like an intern at your age. My grandfather said that there are very few young people who can reach the level of doctor."

    Jiangning turned his head, but Ning Zhi caught up with him. Hearing this, he said faintly: "it''s rare, but now Huitong city has gathered three?"

    Since Ning Zhi and Su Zhe are both here for the chief physician of shengshoutang, they must have reached the standard of a doctor. Otherwise, it is impossible for an intern to compete for the position of chief physician.

    Only one chief physician is allowed to exist in a branch hospital, such as the headquarters of Luodu. There are few chief physicians, and they are gathered from the surrounding branches.

    Ning Zhi broke a finger to calculate for a while, then suddenly realize, quickly catch up, "you mean you are also a doctor, really rare, whose disciple are you?"

    "I said you don''t know." Jiangning is still indifferent, he is a little cold.

    Ning Zhi Du mouth, a face gas Du Du appearance, "I don''t know my grandfather know ah, whether it is a national, or chief physician, my grandfather all know."

    "That''s a coincidence. He really doesn''t know, but do you want to go with me? I''m going to find Qin Liwu. Thank you." As the voice fell, Jiangning quickened its pace.

    "This is a real coincidence. I''m going to find Qin Liwu, too." Ning Zhi catch up, like in general, even more than Jiangning, walk in front of him.

    Jiangning didn''t care so much. He just walked slowly. Halfway through, he saw Qin Liwu walking towards the conference room. He didn''t go to Qin Liwu''s office.

    At random, he immediately turned around. This holy hand hall has been here many times. Of course, he knows where the conference room is, and he also knows that it''s closer from this side.

    "Hello, this is Qin Liwu''s office. I''ve been here before." Ning Zhi keeps shouting, but Jiangning has gone far away. She looks at Jiangning''s back and bites her lower lip.

    "I''m not bad either. You''re not so cold. I''d like to see who you are, Jiangning. I seem to remember. I was transferred to Huitong city not long ago. I''m a doctor who was promoted recently."

    Ning Zhi talks to herself and walks towards Qin Liwu''s office. But at this time, Jiangning''s calm face appears again in her head.

 Chapter 355

    In the conference room, Ning Zhi sits beside Jiang Ning. She is obviously not happy. "Do you know that Qin Liwu and they have come to the conference room long ago?"

    "I didn''t know that long ago. I saw it before." Jiangning lightly responded.

    Just behind Jiangning, there was a feeling of being peeped. Jiangning turned back, and Su Zhe sat not far behind him, looking a little unhappy.

    Jiangning doesn''t matter. Let him have a look. Anyway, it won''t lose a piece of meat.

    "As you all know, Dr. Su Zhe is a new doctor assigned by our branch. Now that we all know each other, we will take care of each other." Qin Liwu plays official tune on it.

    Ning Zhi carefully pulled Jiangning''s clothes, "Why are you so cold? Am I not cute enough?"

    Jiangning was directly amused, "how can I feel that you are holding me tight, and girl, we are only meeting for the first time. We are not familiar with each other. Why should we pretend to be familiar with each other?"

    "I directly suspect that your marriage is fake. How can a man like you find a wife?" Ning Zhi is a little unconvinced in her eyes.

    Jiangning just light oh, it is also did not speak, this is to let Ningzhi a burst of unhappy appearance, Ningzhi Dun time is also some irritable.

    "Forget it, you are a big wood. I can''t tell you." Ning Zhi turns her head in a huff.

    At this time, Su Zhe stood up and said, "I came to Huitong city for the first time, and I hope to get familiar with you. It''s my treat tonight. Let''s have a meal together and get to know each other."

    "I won''t go." Jiangning got up, the purpose of this trip is to ask Qin Liwu about the chief physician, but now, this position is not so simple, there are already two opponents.

    The purpose has been achieved, and Qin Liwu also announced the end of the meeting, of course he will not stay, and what to eat, Jiangning did not like the noisy environment.

    At this time, Ning Zhi also immediately stood up and said in a loud voice: "I will not go." With that, she followed Jiangning behind and seemed to be leaving.

    "Wait a minute." Su Zhe''s face is a little bit bad, "two, this is not to give me face?"

    "Well, I don''t want to go either." Tan Xiang stands up. He still has problems to consult Jiangning. Before, Jiangning said that he would not be allowed to learn from Jiangning, but it does not prevent him from discussing with Jiangning if he has problems.

    Su Zhe''s face suddenly collapsed. His face was gloomy. He looked at Tan Xiang. He had already said that he would not give face. Tan Xiang even stood up and said that he didn''t want to go. He must have done it on purpose.

    "If I don''t go tonight, I won''t give you face. I''ll treat you to dinner, but you don''t go one by one?" Su Zhe said coldly.

    Qin Liwu coughed, "it''s not a matter of losing face. There''s something you can''t do. You can''t force others to do it. They should have something to do."

    As the manager of this branch, he should have a little dignity of his own.

    "I have nothing to do, I just don''t want to go." Tan Xiang is very straightforward said.

    "I''m fine, too. I don''t want to go." Ning Zhi is not used to seeing Su Zhe. She was embarrassed outside the holy hand hall before. She even said that she was deliberately attracting Su Zhe''s attention. How could she like Su Zhe.

    Jiangning doesn''t speak, but his attitude has already indicated everything. He probably belongs to the kind of people who have nothing to do but simply don''t want to go.

    "Master Su has ordered the top floor of Huitong hotel tonight. Let''s have a meal together. It''s not too much." Su Zhe''s servants came out to fight.

    When the interns saw this, they began to talk about it.

    "On the top floor of Huitong Hotel, people without identity can''t make a reservation at all. It''s said that it''s all top chefs. I''d like to have a look."

    "I remember that Su Zhe is the little miracle doctor on the live platform. I didn''t expect to see a real person. Hehe, I must go to that."

    Jiangning, they kept on walking, turned around and left. Seeing this, the interns also looked at Su Zhe awkwardly. Su Zhe''s identity was not simple, but the three of them were too straightforward to face.

    You said that if you just pull a reason, it''s OK. It''s so simple that you don''t want to go. Isn''t that intentional?

    Su Zhe''s face is a little gloomy. He wants to invite Ning Zhi to go, but now Ning Zhi doesn''t go, and he''s a little frustrated.

    He Su Zhe wants the woman has never been unable to get, Ning Zhi do so, but it is greatly aroused Su Zhe heart that interest, he wants to get Ning Zhi, this idea is very urgent.

    Su Zhe''s face gradually eased down. He looked at the interns around him, and his mouth turned up. Since Ning Zhi didn''t give face, he would like to gather his heart first.

    "Let''s eat and drink to our hearts'' content tonight. Let''s just have a good time, regardless of the disappointed people." Su Zhe is very genial said.

    Jiangning left, but saw Ningzhi has been following him, he turned his head, Ningzhi where thought Jiangning will suddenly stop, she immediately hit.

    Jiangning is slightly sideways after being hit, also did not support Ningzhi, Ningzhi this station is not stable, immediately fell to the ground, "Oh, what are you doing?"

    "No, why do you always follow me?" Jiangning some doubts, tan to look at the side of the snicker.

    "I can''t be interested in you." What Ning Zhi said is true. Ning long told her that there are very few people who want to be promoted as doctors in the younger generation. Even if there are, they are also apprentices who are known as national hands.

    However, Ning Zhi thinks that it is not easy for Jiangning to be a doctor, and she has never said who her master is. She is very curious, so how can she not be interested in Jiangning.

    What''s more, the most important thing is Jiangning''s indifferent attitude. She has a natural instinct that some people are good and some are bad. She can easily distinguish them, but she doesn''t think Jiangning can see through them.

    When Ning Zhi comes back, Jiangning takes Tan Xiang with her. Ning Zhi bites her lips and says word by word, "I must dig out your secret."

    On the other hand, Jiangning is used to tan Xiang as his little follower. It''s a bit surprising that Tan Xiang doesn''t live in his home. After all, Tan Xiang has been discussing some medical problems with him for hours, often talking about big night.

    "Dr. Jiang, today I want to ask you another question. Su Zhe and Ning Zhi are not simple. They have a very big background. Do you think there is any hope for you to compete for the chief physician?" Tan Xiang has some gossip.

    Jiangning did not give a straightforward answer, "do you think I have hope?"

    "On the contrary, you have asked me. I think you can answer many questions with me. You are still very powerful. I hope you are very strong."

    "That being the case, you still need to ask this question. Contact more doctors and try to assess doctors." Jiangning a faint smile.

    Jiangning and Tan get into the car, but Jiangning''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He looks behind him, they seem to have a small tail.

 Chapter 356

    Ning Zhi covers half a face, takes a taxi to follow behind Jiangning, "investigate a person, want to investigate his residence above all, I see where you live."

    "Little girl, what are you doing to investigate whether your boyfriend is having an affair?" The driver is an aunt, immediately smell the smell of gossip from Ning Zhi.

    Ning Zhi chuckled, "aunt, where can you see that I have a boyfriend?"

    "Then why do you want me to follow the car of the two young men in front of you? You want to plot against them?" Aunt immediately slowed down, a look of panic on her face.

    Ning Zhi is very helpless, see this is about to lose, she can only follow the aunt driver''s words, "in fact, in front of the two people there is a my boyfriend, I''m afraid they two to sit bad, secretly follow them."

    When the aunt heard this, she stepped on the gas pedal and said, "early, little girl, if you want to tell me this, I will not follow you. Who are your boyfriends?"

    Helpless Ning Zhi can only chat with aunt gossip.

    At the same time, Tan Xiang also found that it was not right, "Dr. Jiang, the taxi behind us has followed us eight blocks. Shall we shake them off?"

    "I don''t care. It''s up to you." Jiangning gave a light answer. In fact, there is another trivial reason for him to answer his doubts, that is, Tan Xiang can be his driver.

    Tan to a listen, instant foot throttle down, speed up, after a few turns to get rid of Ningzhi sitting in the taxi.

    Ningzhi this side, see yourself lost, get off gas to jump, "you two absolutely have a ghost, otherwise why do you want to deliberately leave me, I must check."

    After several days, things have developed to a strange point. It''s reasonable for Tan Xiang to follow Jiangning as an intern, but Ning Zhi also follows them and forms a group of three.

    This has two doctors lineup partner for the holy hand hall, but very few things, but this strange place, also reflected in the problem of Ning Zhi.

    "Dr. Jiang, there is a Jiang family in the market. There is a national in the Jiang family. Are you a member of the Jiang family?"

    "Dr. Jiang, I want to know your blood type and constellation. Why? There''s no reason. I just want to know. "

    Jiangning didn''t care about all of these problems. As for the Jiang family who went to the market, every time they mentioned it, Jiangning was still a little unhappy.

    On Su Zhe''s side, he is constantly gathering the hearts of these interns, even those doctors, giving gifts, answering questions and solving doubts to interns, and being a forthright and generous attitude, which makes many people close to him.

    But what makes Su Zhe most uncomfortable is that Ning Zhi has been following Jiangning. He has never suffered such a blow. The woman he wants actually pastes another man upside down.

    As for his friends and girlfriends, he had made it clear for a long time. Before that, Jiangning and Ningzhi had not even met. Su Zhe was even more angry about this.

    Think he Su Zhe dignified, family, but to Ning Zhi in front of, would rather find a strange man to do shield, are not willing to give him Su Zhe a little close to the opportunity.

    These days, Su Zhe is accumulated a lot of resentment, especially to see Jiangning a face impatient in front of walking, Ningzhi full of joy behind, he is not happy.

    Today, a very serious patient came to shengshoutang, and this person''s identity is somewhat special. He is the president of Huitong Calligraphy Association and a great master in the literary world. He is highly respected. His illness has aroused the attention of many people in Huitong city.

    In order to cure the literary world, Qin Liwu also called on a group of doctors to come to see him. Of course, Jiangning is one of them.

    "Dr. Jiang, I asked you so many questions, you don''t want to answer one?"

    "I don''t want to."

    Needless to say, this is Ning Zhi and Jiangning, Tan Xiang is on the side like a foil.

    Su Zhe see this, and is some uncomfortable, he came forward, stopped Ning Zhi, "little sister, he does not want to pay attention to you, you have questions can ask me."

    "I''ve already said that scum man is immune. You can let it go. I have no problem with you." Ning Zhi immediately bypasses Su Zhe and catches up with Jiangning.

    Su Zhe''s face completely sank down, and he was said to be a scum man several times. How can he live with his face? His Su Zhe''s personality has always been the image of a sunny and gentle big brother.

    Then Su Zhe took three steps to catch up with Jiangning. He reached out and grabbed Jiangning. Jiangning frowned and his hand swung forward slightly, which immediately made Su Zhe catch a blank.

    "Dr. Jiang, wait a minute. I don''t think you like me." Su Zhe immediately cried out.

    The interns immediately gathered around and looked at Jiangning. They were surprised. Why did Su Zhe say that to Jiangning.

    "Dr. Jiang doesn''t dislike you, but he doesn''t see you at all." Ning Zhi vomits her tongue and makes a face at Su Zhe. I think you are calm. I just want you to fight Su Zhe.

    "What Dr. Jiang means is that I am not worthy of your eyes?" Su Zhe''s face was a little gloomy.

    Ning Zhi is not too big thing, and is the first to say: "we Dr. Jiang so excellent, you really some not qualified." Finish saying rather Zhi thought, emphasized again a, "this is not what I say."

    It''s not what she said by Ning Zhi. That''s what Jiangning said. Ning Zhi changed her way to lead the hatred towards Jiangning.

    Su Zhe immediately dissatisfied, "Dr. Jiang, if you have any words, you can tell me straight, there''s no need to gossip behind my back."

    When he said this, the interns around him looked at Jiangning in a strange way, and immediately began to talk about it.

    "I didn''t expect Dr. Jiang to be such a person. He speaks ill of others behind their back. Usually Dr. Jiang looks very honest."

    "You don''t know, some people are honest on the surface, but they may have bad water behind their back. I don''t mean Dr. Jiang is such a person, just guess."

    Ning Zhi steals a smile, but Jiangning frowns slightly. He looks at Ning Zhi. He knows that the girl''s heart is not bad, but it''s too much to make trouble for him.

    After so many days together, Jiangning also understood the character of Ning Zhi, and knew what the purpose of Ning Zhi was and what people around him thought of him. He never cared too much about these things.

    Thinking of this, Jiangning did not deliberately explain so much, he just said lightly:

    "I can only say that these words are not my words. What you want to think is your own business."

    "Dr. Jiang, I heard that you also want to fight for the position of chief physician. Otherwise, we''ll make a bet on who can cure the patient today, and the loser will quit automatically."

    Su Zhe is very confident to say that he just said to quit automatically, not only to quit and fight for the position of chief physician, but also to quit Ning Zhi. It''s just that he hopes Jiangning can understand this by himself.

    "I''m not interested, but if you can save it, I''ll save a lot of effort." Jiangning lightly responded, and he turned his head and left.

    The corner of Su Zhe''s mouth flashed a touch of banter, "Dr. Jiang, are you afraid of death?"

 Chapter 357

    Jiangning eyebrows pick, he is afraid of it, for his own medical skills, Jiangning never has no confidence, but this Su Zhe provocation, he does not want to pick up, there is no why, he simply feel that beating a Su Zhe is not too much meaning.

    Jiangning slowly glanced around, and the people around him looked at him strangely. There was curiosity in the strangeness, and they were obviously thinking about whether he would accept the bet.

    "If you can cure this patient, it will save me." With that, Jiangning turned and left.

    When he left, everyone was surprised. The provocation was so obvious that Jiangning didn''t follow. It was obviously afraid.

    Ning Zhi is more dull up, she thought she could provoke Su Zhe and Jiangning before the battle, but did not expect, Jiangning turned away without saying a word.

    Ning Zhi Leng a few seconds later, is turned to catch up with Jiangning, just before she instigated some too obvious, at this time Jiangning face expressionless, she is a little afraid of Jiangning is angry, so also dare not ask what.

    Then everyone came to the ward. Qin Liwu had been waiting in the ward early. When he saw Jiangning coming, he immediately stepped forward to meet him.

    "Mr. Jiang, this is a famous writer in Huitong city. Liu Yiming has a special status and many people are concerned about his illness. That''s why I asked you to do it."

    "It''s OK. I''ll see the patient." Jiangning stepped forward and pulled up the patient''s hand pulse, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a fine hair like Zhenyuan in his hand, which slowly flowed into Liu Yiming''s body.

    "Get out of the way, little doctor Su Zhe is here. This patient Su Shao can be cured." Two interns swaggered in front of Su Zhe, who had just arrived at shengshoutang branch, and had a dog leg.

    Jiangning back two steps, his brow locked, lost in meditation, Ningzhi also forward pulse, then she is also slowly back, frowning, don''t know what to think.

    Several interns see Jiangning and Ningzhi this expression, immediately disdain smile voice, two dogleg son is to find the opportunity, pursued Su Zhe for some time.

    "It seems that we need Su Shao to do it. You two can''t do it. I don''t think you should fight for the position of chief physician. You''d better wash and sleep early."

    "I don''t think you can see why you''re frowning, but we Su Shao are different. It''s easy to catch."

    With a wave of his hand, Su Zhe has the courage to guide the country. He grabs Liu Yiming''s wrist and starts to feel the pulse. At the beginning, his face is still calm.

    But half a minute later, Su Zhe is also a little silent, this is a tricky idea, but in front of everyone, he still showed a confident smile.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I''ve noticed the patient''s illness. It''s unusual. I can give him treatment." Su Zhe said lightly.

    "It''s still Su Shao who''s good. He''ll finish it in half a minute."

    "Su Shao is powerful, and the name of the little miracle doctor really deserves it." The two doggies are in hot pursuit again.

    Qin Liwu frowned. "It''s not that simple. Su Zhe, you know, Liu Yiming is a great writer in Huitong city. If something happens to him, it''s not a good end."

    Many media reporters in Huitong are paying close attention to the situation of Liu Yiming, especially after hearing that Liu Yiming entered the holy hand hall for medical treatment, the atmosphere is even hotter.

    Everyone is speculating about how serious Liu Yiming''s illness is before the shengshoutang can take action. At the same time, they are also wondering whether the doctors of shengshoutang can cure Liu Yiming''s illness as they are rumored.

    At this time, Su Zhe''s face is also a little impatient, "I know his identity is special, don''t worry, I hand, won''t matter." He was a little unhappy. Qin Liwu didn''t seem to believe in his medical skills.

    Su Zhe has been in the heart of the buyer all this time. He has some problems, but they are not serious. He hasn''t found a chance to show his medical skills.

    At this time, the interns who followed him and sought after him were watching. He was eager to express himself, and he tried to turn the tide and cure the disease that many doctors could not cure.

    Then, with a big wave of his hand, Su Zhe took out a silk bag, which was embroidered with a silk. It was hand-made and looked vivid, as if he wanted to jump out of the silk bag.

    As soon as the silk bag was opened, it was exposed to the sun. After a while, a golden light came out. It turned out to be a set of gold needles. Jin Guangye felt very precious.

    Su Zhe chuckles. Every time he takes out a gold needle, there will always be a large group of people who are surprised to lose their chin. He also has some helplessness, but it''s just a set of gold needles. Why do these people make such a fuss.

    The interns around them were not angry, but they were full of shocked comments.

    "This gold needle doesn''t look like anything. Su Shao''s hand is really unusual."

    "The expert''s hand is certainly unusual. This acupuncture tool is a manifestation of traditional Chinese medicine. See how expensive master Su Zhe''s set of gold needles is. I want to change a good set of silver needles all my life."

    When it comes to the price, a lot of interns are very sorry. Many of them come in from Huitong Medical University. Not everyone of these interns has a prominent family background. Naturally, they are very sad.

    How much money interns can earn is the beginning of the circle of money. But it will be a long time before they become formal doctors. Some people can''t even pass the examination, and they will be expelled from the holy hand hall when they are still interns.

    Just when everyone was very surprised, an untimely voice rang out.

    "I advise you not to do it at will. The patient''s pulse is normal. People are really unconscious and haggard. If you do it at will, it will have a bad effect."

    People look at Jiangning, this is Jiangning said, Jiangning finished, Ningzhi is also thoughtful nod, "also need to observe, I think it is not simple."

    Their words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the interns. At this time, they all followed Su Zhe wholeheartedly. Su Zhe was torn down by Jiangning and the people looked at them with anger.

    "Please, you can''t, doesn''t mean others can''t, Su Shao obviously found out the cause of the disease just to move."

    "Don''t talk about it. You can do it. If you can''t, you have to stop others. You''ve gone too far."

    Everyone immediately called up, and they all seized the opportunity to show themselves in front of Su Zhe.

    Su Zhe''s face immediately appeared a look of guilty heart. Then he sneered and covered up his guilty heart. This is really what Jiangning said. They can''t find out the cause, but who can''t pretend?

    He Su Zhe just needled some irrelevant acupoints at will. It''s strange that he still had problems. When he studied acupuncture, he often tried needling himself, and there was no problem.

    "Then you do it. I hope you don''t regret it." Jiangning said faintly.

 Chapter 358

    But Su Zhe was amused, and he would regret that day. It''s a joke. Even if he had a problem with his treatment, so what? He''s just a literary figure in Huitong City, talking about everyone.

    People are exaggerating. Su Zhe is a young master of the Su family. He''s in the Su family.

    In Huitong City, what five families, the Qin family, are all bullshit in his eyes. Can they have his status?

    Even the five families are like this, not to mention the president of a small association. Even if he has a problem, his family members dare to fart.

    But this can only be in mind, Su Zhe''s face is full of indifference, "I don''t care with you, if you''re OK, you can also observe my acupuncture technique, maybe you can get a little inspiration."

    With that, Su Zhe slowly took out a pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings and put them on his hand. He reached out and shook his hand. The silk bag unfolded, and all the gold needles showed in people''s eyes more intuitively.

    Jiangning shook his head and sighed, "don''t listen to persuasion." With that, he came to the window and looked out.

    This action made the onlookers unhappy again, and immediately began to ridicule Jiangning.

    "Oh, I''m not happy to say a few words. Dr. Jiang, don''t be so stiff. Learn more."

    "The same doctors, why is the gap so big?"

    Qin Liwu coughs. He knows that Jiangning just doesn''t want to see Su Zhe. After all, Su Zhe is just a junior to Jiangning.

    But Qin Liwu didn''t say much. He could only stop people''s ridicule, but it was obvious that Jiangning was not the same thing.

    Su Zhe''s mouth turned up with a confident smile. He began to disinfect the needle. His action was like flowing water. Seeing this, everyone raised his thumb again.

    Some female interns think that Su Zhe''s scene is extremely handsome, even if it''s just to disinfect the needle, showing a different temperament from others.

    Not many. Su Zhe slowly takes a deep breath and picks up the golden needle. He looks at Liu Yiming and considers which acupoints to start from. He first wants Liu Yiming to have a reaction, which can prove that his treatment is effective.

    Su Zhe thought, "I''ll stimulate Liu Yiming first. After all, he is in a coma. If we can get him out of coma, it will be wonderful. Even if we don''t have it, we can make Liu Yiming react."

    Think of here, he immediately began to start, three gold needles stuck in Liu Yiming''s head above, pause time, Liu Yiming stuffy hum.

    Su Zhe thought that he was right. Then he also held the tail of the needle, and his fingers trembled rhythmically. The needle slowly went in, and Liu Yiming''s reaction became more obvious.

    Then Su Zhe was relieved, and he continued to apply acupuncture on some conventional acupoints. The strength was very light. Now that he had a reaction, he didn''t want to be greedy and rash. He would come back to find a way to treat Liu Yiming later.

    Ning Zhi is biting her lips. She can''t understand Su Zhe''s treatment. She''s just pretending. She''s a little angry in her eyes. Since she was a primary school doctor, she was told by her grandfather that the treatment of patients must be based on medicine and acupuncture. Otherwise, the patients will suffer in vain. It''s their doctor''s dereliction of duty if she takes a lot of medicine and doesn''t improve.

    At this time in Ning Zhi''s view, this Su Zhe is dereliction of duty, as a doctor, only think about their reputation, do not want to consider for the patient, this is not desirable.

    Then Ning Zhi is also open mouth, but see that group of onlookers interns, she is to swallow his words back.

    At this time, who will believe her.

    It''s meaningless to be ridiculed again, and she doesn''t want to say it.

    Ning Zhi is to hold hands, a good appearance waiting for Su Zhe''s treatment.

    At this time, Jiangning turned his head thoughtfully.

    He immediately saw the action in Su Zhe''s hand, his brow tightly frowned, "this needle, or don''t go down."

    As soon as he said this, Su Zhe frowned, as if in a fit of anger. At this time, the two doglegs also opened the mode of ridicule and stepped on Jiangning.

    "Joke, the patient has improved under our Su Shao''s treatment. Don''t you see such a big reaction?"

    "Dr. Jiang, I used to admire you for being a doctor when you were so young, but today it seems that you let me down."

    Jiangning saw that the gold needle had been put down, and slowly shook his head, "I have said, don''t go down, you don''t listen, then I have no way."

    Su Zhe raised his head. He looked at Jiangning, and the corners of his mouth were full of banter. "Dr. Jiang, although I know you are not satisfied with me, don''t you aim at it so obviously. What''s the matter with this injection... What''s the matter?"

    All of a sudden, Liu Yiming began to tremble, foaming at the mouth, and there was a sharp alarm on the medical equipment.

    "The patient has been poisoned. You''ve given the patient a chance to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, speeding up the circulation of poisons. The toxicity itself has been latent, but now it''s all over the body." Jiangning said faintly.

    At this time, Su Zhe''s eyes were a little flustered, and the interns were also flustered. However, Su Zhe was still a doctor, and immediately began to give first aid to Liu Yiming.

    Just after a while, the heart rate and blood pressure are still decreasing, and the situation seems to be more and more critical. Sweat gradually appears on Su Zhe''s forehead.

    However, Su Zhe is not an ordinary person. He held his breath and began to apply the needle again. A few minutes later, he forced Liu Yiming''s condition to stabilize.

    He turned Liu Yiming''s eyelids, which relaxed down, heart rate and blood pressure also slowly began to return to a normal level.

    Su Zhe forced to calm down, "you don''t talk nonsense, what poisoning, toxicity flow all over the body, you were deliberately discredit my treatment, this treatment out of the matter is inevitable, and now I have stabilized the patient''s situation."

    He heard Jiangning''s words, but a few minutes ago he had no time to respond to Jiangning. But Jiangning''s words clearly said that there was something wrong with his method of treatment. As a little miracle doctor, how could he admit it.

    Jiangning was very interested and said, "are you sure it has stabilized?"

    "Nonsense, you can''t understand this medical instrument. I''ll explain it to you. It''s blood pressure, heart rate, which have returned to normal level... What''s the matter?" Su Zhe''s face panicked again.

    Ning Zhi contemptuous smile, "medical instruments do not understand it, I explain it to you, heart rate and blood pressure are slowly weakening, ups and downs, which proves that the patient''s condition is dangerous, if the danger period does not improve, the patient will not, Su Shao, the treatment is really good."

    Those interns are also a little embarrassed. They used to hold Su Zhe too high, but now there is something wrong and they can''t get off the table.

    Su Zhe, of course, knew what the instrument data represented. Biting his lips, he said coldly, "it''s inevitable that something goes wrong. Have you ever had any problems? And I dare to treat patients. What about you?"

    "Oh, there''s another reason. Come and tell me if there''s any way to improve the situation. What do you mean?" Ningzhi some Yin Yang strange, if familiar with Ningzhi people will find, this Ningzhi is obviously angry.

 Chapter 359

    Su Zhe was Ning Zhi Lian some speechless, he quickly thinking, now do not know what poison the patient, he has no way.

    "I''m just not good at detoxification. How many people are still poisoned in this society?"

    Ning Zhi sneer, "poisoning can be more, because the food phase of poisoning, poisonous snakes and insects bite, countless." She thought that Su Zhe was too good at finding a way for herself.

    Su Zhe''s two dogs saw Su Zhe''s embarrassment, and they immediately opened their mouth to find an excuse for Su Zhe.

    "Su Shao is just not good at this area. Every doctor has his own good and bad areas, and no one is omnipotent."

    "You are so capable. You can solve this patient. Looking at the weakening rate of heart beat and blood pressure, it is estimated that the patient will not last two or three days."

    When Qin Liwu heard this, he immediately looked at Jiangning. His eyes seemed to ask Jiangning whether it was really like this?

    And Ning Zhi this side is also silent, obviously she also has no too good way, after all, before she already had a pulse, if you know how to treat, she just shot.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, obviously answered Qin Liwu''s words, and Qin Liwu, who got the affirmative answer, was also somewhat helpless, "doctor Jiang, have a look at this patient."

    "Little doctor has no way. What can Dr. Jiang do?" Su Zhe''s dog legs immediately taunted Jiangning. Jiangning''s thoughtful expression was in the eyes of the dog legs. It was obvious that they could not help but start to meditate.

    At this time, if other people can cure the patients that Su Zhe can''t cure, it''s not that Su Zhe is inferior to others. As Su Zhe''s dog legs, they certainly don''t want to see such a situation.

    Jiangning was silent for a moment. "Not now. This kind of toxicity is very strange. It used to be dormant, but now it''s active because of external stimulation. If it''s treated at this time, the medicine and toxicity will collide, and the patient will be too weak."

    Su Zhe is dissatisfied with Jiangning, "you can really find a reason for yourself, Dr. Jiang, so you are still blaming my previous treatment?"

    Jiangning stressed several times that Su Zhe had been promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis to let the toxicity flow all over his body. He also said that external stimulation was obviously saying that it was because Su Zhe had made the patient so difficult. How could he tolerate it.

    Ning Zhi cold hum a, "Dr. Jiang is this reason, we all see things, do you still want to default?"

    Ning Zhi is obviously on Jiangning''s side. Her grandfather once said that if you don''t know the cause of the disease, don''t do it casually. It''s obvious that Su Zhe is fooling around and making the patient more serious. But Su Zhe is still shirking his responsibility. There''s something wrong with Su Zhe''s character.

    "It''s the patient himself, and the cause is serious. I can''t take all the responsibility on me just because I dare to deal with the patient. Ha ha, if you pour dirty water on me, I won''t accompany you."

    As the voice falls, Su Zhe turns to leave the ward and takes a large number of interns with him. Needless to say, his two doglegs are also among them.

    After Su Zhe left, he breathed a sigh of relief. He escaped from the scene for a reason. "What kind of thing is this? Just when I took the shot, the patient''s condition deteriorated. I''m really unlucky."

    "Su Shao, it''s really bad luck for you to have such a patient today. Jiangning and Ningzhi are too much. They dare to wrongly Su Shao." A dogleg said indignantly.

    "It''s not a big deal. Just deal with it casually. I''ll make a phone call, and you''re free." Su Zhe''s eyes flashed a touch of sinister, he would never let his reputation be damaged.

    In the ward, Jiangning didn''t seem to see the rising and falling heart rate and blood pressure. He sat on the chair of the ward and looked out of the window.

    "Dr. Jiang, you are quite leisurely." Ningzhi gas did not disappear, this Su Zhe has left, she now is to see who all want to connect on a sentence.

    Jiangning chuckled, "I''m very leisurely. Saving people depends on the time, not now." Jiangning''s tone was flat, as if he had thought of a way.

    The interns didn''t leave, but they were bored. They waited and talked in a low voice.

    "Dr. Jiang, it''s too tricky. It depends on the time to save people. That''s a bit too much."

    "You don''t know that Dr. Jiang has a good relationship with Mr. Qin Liwu. Mr. Qin has a way of looking at Dr. Jiang''s face. You understand that."

    "No wonder Dr. Jiang just talked so much that he wanted to put all the blame on Su Shao. It''s too much for Dr. Jiang."

    At this time, a young man pushing an old man in a wheelchair slowly came in. Seeing this, Ning Zhi immediately welcomed him.

    "Grandfather, you are here at last." Ning Zhi has a sense of relief, the person is Ning Zhi''s grandfather, once the chief physician of shengshoutang branch, Ning long.

    Ning long behind the young people see Ning Zhi forward, let go, low head, respectfully stood on the side, Ning Zhi took over, Ning long to push in.

    Ning Long''s face was full of sobs. He looked at Qin Liwu and said slowly, "Mr. Qin, after Ning long left the holy hand hall, don''t you have any capable people?"

    "I don''t know Ning Zhi invited you. In fact, doctor Jiang has a solution here. He will do it. If I knew, I wouldn''t bother you so much." Qin Liwu is polite on the surface, but in his heart, he is secretly talking about how Ning long came.

    Ning long sighed deeply. He looked at Jiangning sitting in the sun in the corner. He felt that the current situation of shengshoutang branch was very sad. No one in the room could help him.

    "Old man, I can''t move. I don''t see a doctor any more these years, but my granddaughter can''t do it either. It''s just, it''s just." Ning long said slowly, pointed to the bed, motioned Ning Zhi to push him past.

    Ning Zhi''s face appeared a touch of shame, "no, originally I was still thinking, but after a young doctor in our holy hand hall took the hand, the patient''s situation became very difficult. I was worried that I didn''t have so much time to invite you out. Grandfather, you won''t blame me?"

    "No, No." Ning long see Ning Zhi''s expression, eyes appear a touch of love, "OK, let the old man I come to have a look."

    Ning long slowly put his hand on Liu Yiming''s hand. For a long time, his brow wrinkled deeply. "Who on earth is so mischievous? This man is poisoned, but the movement of Qi and blood accelerates, and the toxicity spreads to the whole body. Did the doctor promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis for the patient before?"

    A lot of interns were stunned by this. Jiangning had said this before, but everyone didn''t think it. They thought Jiangning didn''t like Su Zhe Cai''s splashing dirty water. But now all the former chief doctors have said this. Ning Long''s identity and words are authoritative.

    Ning long took a look at the instrument beside the hospital bed. "This situation is a bit tricky. The toxicity is too strong. You need to wait for the toxicity to hibernate again before you take action. Otherwise, the stress reaction produced by the treatment will probably kill the patient."

    Ning Zhi faces as like as two peas. She looks at the corner of Jiangning. Her grandfather is like a collusion with Jiangning. He speaks the same words, but she knows that Ninglong does not know Jiangning.

 Chapter 360

    Jiangning saw Ning Zhi looking over, and did not make complaints about it. He stretched out a lazy waist and changed into a direction to continue to bask in the sun.

    Even if you are right, you are too leisurely. Shouldn''t you think about how to treat it?

    Still bask in the sun, change posture of bask in the sun, why, bask in paste one side, change one side, right?

    Just make complaints about it in the mind. Ning Zhi thinks so. Actually, she is not convinced. Her grandfather, Ning lung, said that it was directly affirmed that what Jiangning had said before was correct.

    Jiangning can see things, she Ningzhi can''t see, that is not her Ningzhi unexpectedly as Jiangning, her heart that small pride was defeated because of her grandfather''s arrival.

    Just rather Zhi also don''t admit defeat, she secretly determined, this time lost, next time must be to win back.

    And the interns who watched were embarrassed. They all thought Jiangning''s nonsense was to frame Su Zhe, but now it seems that Jiangning is just stating a fact.

    The expression of these interns looking at Jiangning has also changed. From disdain before to now, they feel that Jiangning is full of secrets. They feel that Jiangning is mysterious in an instant.

    Jiangning didn''t notice people''s eyes. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message.

    Tan Xiang didn''t come to see him today, but he just received a message from Jiangning. He took a look and immediately began to prepare according to the information.

    Back to Jiangning side, Ning long slowly thought about it and said to Qin Liwu, "at present, because the toxicity flows all over the body, the treatment will be very troublesome. First of all, I propose to exchange blood, release part of the toxic blood, and then input new blood, so as to weaken the toxin, and then remove the remaining toxin."

    "No way." Jiangning said a light, he even directly denied the treatment plan put forward by Ninglong.

    Ning Zhi was just thoughtful when she was interrupted by Jiangning''s words. She raised her head, bit her lower lip, and looked at Jiangning angrily, "what do you think can be done?"

    Ning long brow slightly a wrinkly, he indifferently looks to Jiang Ning, "young man, that you pour is to say, why do you veto this proposal?"

    Jiangning stood up and said slowly, "in the short half minute after Su Zhe''s hand, the toxin has spread from the previous dormancy to the whole body. Do you think it''s OK to exchange blood?"

    "Is that so?" Ning long turns around and looks at Ning Zhi. He is trying to verify whether what Jiangning said is true.

    Ning Zhi nodded, slowly said: "it''s true, the situation was critical at that time, but Su Zhe did some treatment."

    Jiangning went to Liu Yiming. He lifted his clothes and saw several bruises on Liu Yiming. He pressed them gently and the skin looked like a hard lump.

    Jiangning sneered with disdain, "his so-called treatment is just to block the important acupoints. The toxin is stagnant, let alone two or three days. It''s estimated that he can''t survive today."

    "How could such a thing happen?" Ning long instantly excited, he looked down, some anxious eyes, "it''s true, young man, old man Meng Lang, your eyesight is really good."

    With that, Ning long began to meditate, and Jiangning returned to his chair. At this moment, Ning long raised his head, reached out his hand, took out the silver needle, pierced the bruised part, and then a thin black blood spattered out.

    Ning long reaches out his hand to wipe off the poisonous blood. He smells it. In the eyes of everyone, he sticks out his tongue and licks his fingers. Then he immediately takes the water from Ning Zhi''s hand and gargles.

    For a long time, Ning longcai slowly said: "I have an idea, to prepare some herbs, you help me." Ning long looked to Ning Zhi, Ning Zhi immediately nodded seriously.

    Then Ning long began to write a prescription. He revised it. It was only when the sun went down that he wrote a complete prescription. Ning long looked at the prescription and frowned.

    "I''m in a hurry. I can only think of this for the moment. Let''s wait until we see the reaction after treatment. I''ll see if the toxin in the patient''s body is dormant."

    Ning long carefully looked at Liu Yiming''s illness again. He was relieved. Although the situation is critical, it should be ok now.

    Just at this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and Tan Xiang rushed in with a pile of medicinal materials in his arms, "Dr. Jiang, the medicinal materials you want me to prepare are ready, see if they are right."

    Everyone in the ward looked at Jiangning. Ning long had just written the prescription, but Jiangning had already prepared the medicine.

    Ning long pondered for a moment, looking at Jiangning, "what medicinal materials have you prepared?"

    Jiangning glanced at Ninglong''s prescription and said slowly, "it''s similar to what you wrote, but there are two more flavors, fetal chrysanthemum and honeysuckle."

    "Eh, these two kinds of herbs are good. I didn''t think of them. Because they are so common, do I ignore them?" Ning long finished and immediately fell into meditation.

    Tan Xiang comes over and doubts that Ning long is here. Just as he is about to pass the medicine to Jiang Ning, Ning long stops him.

    "Let me see the medicine you prepared."

    Ning long opened the medicine bag and looked at the medicine carefully. He looked at his own prescription again. After a while, he raised his head and said with a sigh:

    "I thought I was here to turn the tide, but I didn''t expect that there are people like you in the holy hand hall. Your prescription is better than mine."

    Everyone was surprised. The chief physician once said that Jiangning''s prescription was better. Isn''t this saying that Jiangning''s ability has been recognized by Ninglong.

    "OK, if it''s OK, I''ll go back. This man is old, and his spirit is not enough. After thinking about the prescription all afternoon, he has a headache and wants to go home to sleep." Ning long waved his hand and turned to see Ning Zhi.

    Ning Zhi immediately said: "grandfather, I will send you out."

    With that, Ning Zhi pushed Ning long out. After they left the ward, they were silent all the way. Just before Ning long entered the elevator, he said something with emotion.

    "Jiangning''s medical skill is really good. I thought about it all afternoon, and the prescription I came up with is not as good as his. What''s more, it''s much worse. His prescription should be more useful. Little girl, you really have an opponent."

    With this saying, Ning Zhi''s face was even more unconvinced, "hum, I will definitely surpass him in medical skills, grandfather, you look good."

    Ning long did not speak, but shook his head slightly. The young man pushed Ning long into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Ning long said again:

    "That boy is a good man. He saved face for me, you know?"

    "Master, I see your prescription."

    Ning Zhi back to the ward, but she did not see, a group of people standing in the corner, one of them is Su Zhe, Su Zhe is not happy, he looked at Ning Zhi''s back, fell into meditation.

    Su Zhe''s dog legs were immediately unconvinced, "Su Shao, who is that old man? He said that Jiangning''s medical skills are good."

    "Shut up." Su Zhe''s face is not happy, "did not expect to be this old man, Ning Zhi is her granddaughter, no wonder."

 Chapter 361

    Seeing that Ning Zhi is Ning Long''s granddaughter, Su Zhe feels that this matter can''t be handled casually. After all, if it''s because of his Su Zhe''s treatment, his reputation will be ruined.

    Su Zhe immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to his subordinates, "you help me to check whether Liu Yiming has descendants." Then he hung up and left the hospital.

    Ward, Jiangning they have cooked medicine, to the Liu Yiming irrigation down.

    Qin Liwu saw that the data on the instrument had stabilized, and immediately breathed a sigh. Although he was the owner of the Qin family, Liu Yiming was widely concerned. If something happened, it would be hard to explain to those reporters.

    "It''s finally cured. If it wasn''t for Su Zhe''s disorderly treatment, it wouldn''t be so troublesome. If it wasn''t for doctor Jiang, the result would be hard to say." Qin Liwu flattered without any trace.

    "Because the toxin has already reached the whole body, this medicine needs to be drunk once more, which can cure the toxin on his body, and then he will wake up." Jiangning said faintly.

    Ning Zhi Du mouth, some angry appearance, "you can cure this Liu Yiming, why you didn''t say before, also let me invite my grandfather."

    "I never said I couldn''t treat this patient, but it seems that you didn''t ask me." Jiangning some funny, this Ningzhi unexpectedly angry with him?

    Ning Zhi is immediately began to coquetry, "I do not care ah, I am a girl, girls do not have to reason, is your fault." After that, she snorted several times to express her dissatisfaction.

    Just Ningzhi hold hands, but see Jiangning shook his head, turned out of the ward, a little stay meaning is not, Ningzhi see, almost bit his lower lip.

    "Smelly man, I really don''t know how to be funny at all. I''m angry and I don''t want to comfort him." Ning Zhi''s face is full of disbelief.

    But Qin Liwu coughed. He came forward and patted Ning Zhi on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "doctor Jiang is married. He''s not interested in little girls like you, so I''d better respect myself."

    Tan Xiang nodded, a look of approval, "I also think you are too straightforward, Dr. Jiang likes his wife very much, sister LAN seems to be more suitable for Dr. Jiang."

    Ning Zhi''s face instantly turned red into a big apple, "who said I like him, I just don''t like him."

    "You know what''s going on."

    For a moment, there was only Ning Zhi in the ward. Ning Zhi looked at Liu Yiming on the bed and stamped her feet angrily. "I learned medicine since childhood, and my grandfather said I had good talent. I don''t believe I can''t compare with you, hum."

    The next day, Jiangning was quickly found in the hospital by Qin Liwu. Jiangning thought that something had happened to the patient and rushed to the hospital.

    But just entering the ward, I found that there was a large group of people in the ward, some with cameras, like a group of reporters.

    In front of the hospital bed, there are two middle-aged men who are similar in appearance. Although they are similar in appearance, Jiangning always feels that their temperament is very different.

    As soon as Jiangning went in, he heard one of the men questioning Qin Liwu.

    "How could my father be like this? The previous hospital said that my father still had more than half a year to go. How could my father be in danger after only a few days in your holy hand hall?"

    "Liu Dongqiang, you can''t say that. Yesterday your father''s situation has stabilized a lot, but today it''s unexpected." Qin Liwu explained with a gloomy face.

    If there were not so many reporters here, Qin Liwu would be lazy to talk nonsense with this Liu Dongqiang. Compared with this Liu Dongqiang, his younger brother Liu Ziqiang would be easier to talk. Liu Ziqiang just cares about whether his father can be saved.

    "I don''t care. You have to give an account. Who treated my father during this period?" Liu Dongqiang waved his hand and roared at the top of his voice.

    Jiangning slowly came in from the outside of the ward, but he saw that the data on the instrument began to fluctuate again and again, and Liu Yiming''s face was blue and purple, obviously the toxin deepened.

    When Qin Liwu saw Jiangning coming, he wanted to go up and say hello, but this time, obviously not the time to say hello, he looked at Su Zhe, who held his hands and looked like he was busy watching the play.

    Qin Liwu was discontented immediately, "Dr. Su Zhe, if I remember correctly, it was you who treated me yesterday."

    "Yesterday I did get medical treatment, but I didn''t seem to be the last one to do it. If I remember correctly, it was Dr. Jiang who gave the patient medicine yesterday." Su Zhe immediately threw the pot on Jiangning''s head.

    Jiangning frowned. He had cleared most of the toxins yesterday. Today it''s a bit strange. "I was the last one to treat patients yesterday."

    Su Zhe sneered. He was afraid that you would not admit it. "Dr. Jiang, I''m afraid you didn''t use this medicine yesterday. If you look at the patient like this, it won''t take long to live, will it?"

    "It''s you!" Liu Dongqiang instantly became angry, "you cured him, you paid for my father''s life!"

    Jiangning looked at a group of people, and then walked slowly to the side of Liu Yiming. He pulled up Liu Yiming''s hand pulse. A few seconds later, Jiangning''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    At this time, Liu Dongqiang even wanted to rush over and fight with Jiangning, "you let go of my father. If something happens, the labor and capital will never let you go. The doctor will cure the dead. Is there any royal law?"

    "Is the doctor of shengshoutang great? Is there no need to give an explanation for treating the dead?" Liu Dongqiang cried one by one, which were recorded by reporters.

    Jiangning is a little unhappy. It''s a deliberate attempt to frame him. With so many reporters here today, if we can''t make it clear, we''ll be in trouble after that.

    Qin Liwu came to Jiangning and said in a low voice: "yesterday was normal. The Liu brothers came early in the morning. Within a few minutes, our people came in to check and found that the situation of Liu Yiming was getting worse. What''s hateful is that Liu Dongqiang seemed to have prepared for it, and immediately called the reporter to come."

    "I see." Jiangning nodded slightly, but he just wanted to continue to say something, Su Zhe has stood up.

    Su Zhe looked awe inspiring. "Dr. Jiang, yesterday so many people saw you infuse this patient with medicine. What else do you have to say?"

    "I did give the patient medication." Jiangning said faintly.

    Su Zhe immediately spread out his hand, a helpless look, rushed to say: "that''s clear, yesterday you gave the patient medicine, the medicine is conflicting, let the patient poisoning deepen, Dr. Jiang, as a doctor, you don''t have the ability to do it, since you do it, you have to be like a man, brave to bear the consequences."

    "That''s it. This doctor is right. This is the model of a doctor." Liu Dongqiang immediately praised Su Zhe, but when he turned to Jiangning, his eyes were full of contempt.

    "Since you cured the accident, it''s easy. You pay my father''s life, you black hearted doctor. It''s a shame to have a doctor like you in holy hand hall."

 Chapter 362

    Jiangning is not angry. He just looks at them with great interest. Liu Dongqiang and Su Zhe are in harmony. It seems that they have colluded with each other before.

    At this time, those reporters also began to interview those interns around, and those interns also affirmed that it was Jiangning who finally gave Liu Yiming medicine yesterday.

    This situation is not very friendly to Jiangning. Now all the evidence is proving that Jiangning''s treatment yesterday put the patient''s life in danger today. It was an accident. If it goes on like this, Jiangning will definitely not escape the responsibility.

    At this time, Ningzhi late, she came into the door to see the chaos of the ward, immediately some inexplicable up.

    Ning Zhi some curiosity, "this is out what matter?" So many people, Ning Zhi also feel a little uncomfortable.

    But Su Zhe narrated the matter slowly. Then he said coldly, "it''s all because of Dr. Jiang''s fault. Do you understand?"

    "Ha ha." Ning Zhi is a sneer, "this is impossible, because Dr. Jiang''s medicine is my grandfather has seen, and recognized, so absolutely nothing."

    Although she was very angry yesterday, Ning Zhi just didn''t want to be inferior to Jiangning, but she still has a sense of justice. She thinks Jiangning must have been wronged. She wants to speak for Jiangning.

    At this time, Qin Liwu looked at Ning Zhi jokingly. Ning Zhi immediately explained, "I just think that if there is a problem with the medicine, my grandfather will find it. My grandfather has seen it. If there is a problem, it''s my grandfather''s fault. No, I mean, it will disgrace my grandfather''s reputation."

    This explanation is some confusion, Ning Zhi face red, she felt that his incoherent appearance, it is better not to explain it.

    Su Zhe took a glance at Liu Dongqiang without any trace. Liu Dongqiang immediately understood and pointed to Ning Zhi and said, "where''s the little girl movie? You''re trying to shirk your responsibility. Now the fact is in front of you. My poor old father''s life is in danger. This is the fact."

    Ning Zhi also want to say what, Jiangning is to step forward, hand hold her to stop her continue to speak, this just slowly said: "how do I feel you don''t want your father?"

    "You fart." Liu Dongqiang immediately scolded, "he is my father, how can I not want him to get better, I want him to get better."

    "But the first time you called reporters, you didn''t find a way to find a doctor. It seems to be true." Jiangning is still indifferent.

    Liu Dongqiang suddenly some words, but soon he came back to God, tone blunt said: "your holy hand hall is not the best doctor, you treat the problem, it should not be your responsibility."

    Then Liu qiangdong immediately looked at Jiangning and said in a high voice, "do you want to shirk your responsibility?"

    "Well, that''s impossible." Qin Liwu immediately waved his hand, but he also looked at Jiangning, "Dr. Jiang, how should we deal with this?"

    "That''s not easy. If you say there''s something wrong with yesterday''s medicine, drink it again. If there''s something wrong with it, I''ll be speechless, won''t I?" Jiangning said faintly.

    Then Jiangning did not wait for the people to agree. He turned his head and looked at Tan Xiang. Tan Xiang immediately understood and turned to a nurse outside the door.

    "Miss nurse, I remember I gave you the medicine yesterday, didn''t I?"

    The nurse''s face immediately panicked. Did she want to say that it was her fault? But before she spoke, Tan Xiang immediately said, "you help to heat up the medicine. It has nothing to do with you, I promise."

    Qin Liwu felt that Tan Xiang was very clever at the moment. Fortunately, he didn''t make any mistakes.

    At this time, Liu Dongqiang pounced on his father. "No, yesterday your medicine was out of order. Today you want to give my father medicine. Do you think he died not fast enough?"

    "There''s no way, unless you have proof that it''s the medicine that''s wrong." Qin Liwu opened his hand and said with an indifferent attitude.

    Su Zhe immediately said with righteous words: "Mr. Qin, this is your fault. The evidence of the patient''s accident is in front of us. The last one who treated the patient yesterday is Dr. Jiang. It''s very obvious. What more evidence do you need?"

    "There is monitoring at the door of the ward, and the instrument data can also be printed out. Who has entered the ward, and what changes have taken place in the instrument during that period, corresponding to it, naturally there will be results."

    Jiangning''s words brought everyone back to their senses, and Qin Liwu immediately echoed, "the data of the instrument should be matched with the monitoring. This is the evidence. After doctor Jiang''s treatment yesterday, the patient''s data has basically returned to normal, which is an indisputable fact."

    This matter has been on his Jiangning head, how can Jiangning not fight back, otherwise he really thought Jiangning was a bully?

    Liu Dongqiang''s eyes turned around. For a moment, he was a little silent. His face seemed to be worried about something. He looked at Su Zhe, obviously asking what to do?

    However, Su Zhe seems to have nothing to do with himself. Liu Dongqiang was a little flustered in an instant, but soon he covered up the confusion.

    Of course, all this can''t escape Jiangning''s eyes, but Jiangning doesn''t want to point it out yet. He wants to see how far the two can act.

    The people around are also whispering up, don''t want to know, are curious about this thing in the end is how to return a responsibility.

    At this time, even Su Zhe''s two doglegs were rarely silent.

    For a long time, Liu Ziqiang, who has not spoken for a long time, said slowly: "whose responsibility is not important at present. My father is in critical condition. I think I should let my father get medical treatment first."

    Liu Dongqiang also immediately responded, "yes, self-improvement is right. We should treat it first."

    "Let the patient drink the medicine, I think. When the patient wakes up, everything will be clear, won''t it?" Jiangning said faintly.

    He looked to the door. The nurse had already brought the medicine. But before, because of the strange quiet atmosphere in the ward, she didn''t speak.

    Tan Xiang immediately went over and took the medicine and put it beside Liu Yiming.

    "This medicine can''t be drunk. Anyway, it''s still suspected. After all, it was the medicine that made the patient''s problem yesterday, wasn''t it?" But Su Zhe immediately rejected the proposal to drink medicine.

    Ningzhi see, gas however, "why don''t you say you yesterday to the patient after promoting blood circulation, toxin infection to the patient''s body, you also have the biggest suspect, you know, little doctor."

    Ning Zhi''s ending is long, and she has a strange feeling. She is mocking Su Zhe. You are also a suspect.

    Qin Liwu also nodded, "there were two people who took action yesterday, including Dr. Jiang and Su Zhe. If there is any suspicion, you Su Zhe can''t escape?"

    "I can''t!" Su Zhe immediately shook his head, "my treatment is absolutely impossible to have a problem. I thought about it all night yesterday, and I also wanted to give a pair of medicine to the patient, so as to ensure that the medicine will get rid of the disease."

    "You mean you can cure the sick?" Ning Zhi doesn''t believe, "who was the person who ran away yesterday?"

 Chapter 363

    This constant quarrel made Jiangning a little fidgety. He said in a deep voice: "enough, you say there is something wrong with my medicine, that is to let the patient drink it. If there is something wrong, you can cure the patient again. Can''t you cure the patient well?"

    Jiangning''s words directly blocked Su Zhe''s mouth. He had already said it. If he didn''t let Jiangning drink it, it would be hard to say that there was something wrong with Jiangning''s medicine.

    Thinking of this, Su Zhe sneered and said, "OK, let''s take the medicine orally. You can feed it. If something goes wrong, I can cure it naturally."

    Voice down, Su Zhe toward Liu Dongqiang cast a question in the eyes, as if to say there will be nothing.

    And Liu Dongqiang after the previous panic, at this time is completely calm down, he nodded slightly, indicating that there will be no problem.

    Thinking of the poison on his father Liu Yiming, Liu Dongqiang could not help showing a sneer, but soon, this sneer was well concealed by Liu Dongqiang.

    "If something goes wrong after drinking the medicine, I hope you don''t shirk your responsibility. I think the doctor-patient accident is a big problem and should be taken seriously. What do you think?"

    Liu Dongqiang still shifted the topic to let Jiangning be responsible for it. He turned his head and looked at the reporters. He was relieved when he saw that the reporters had made a good record. It would be bad if Jiangning defaulted afterwards.

    At this time, Su Zhe and Liu Dongqiang are both elated, but Su Zhe is proud to be able to perform well in front of many interns, especially Ning Zhi.

    Su Zhe looks at Ning Zhi again, the corners of his mouth rise, don''t always follow Jiangning all day, you are the woman I like, you should follow me.

    However, Su Zhe knows that if Ning Long''s temper can be changed, Ning long is also a master of national medicine. Unfortunately, Ning long offended others during the examination.

    I don''t know who Ning long offended, but after that, Ning long disappeared from Kyoto, and was no longer the person who would be a national doctor.

    It''s a pity for countless people. You know, it''s a great honor to be a doctor of this country, and it''s also the highest affirmation of a person''s medical skills.

    If he can climb up to Ning Zhi, there are two medical giants standing behind Su Zhe. Plus his Su family''s prominent family background, he Su Zhe can reach for all the glory, wealth and status.

    Thinking of this, Su Zhe can''t help looking forward to his future life. He asks himself that he doesn''t look bad. As long as he works hard, Ning Zhi can''t be captured easily.

    Su Zhe looks at Ning Zhi again and smiles softly. Although Ning Zhi looks strong, she is still a little girl. It''s very easy to deal with this kind of girl.

    At this time, Tan Xiang has already fed Jiangning''s medicine to Liu Yiming. They are also carrying their hands, waiting for the efficacy to play.

    Su Zhe sneered again and again, "if something goes wrong later, you''ll be finished. If I can''t save you, you''ll have to wait to get through the prison."

    When Liu Dongqiang saw that the medicine was fed down, he immediately echoed, "I think it''s because of your medicine that my father''s life is in danger. There''s nothing to say. Catch it."

    All of a sudden, the sound of the alarm on the instrument attracts people''s attention. At this time, Liu Yiming''s situation is in danger again. At this time, Liu Dongqiang and Su Zhe are proud again.

    Su Zhe''s face looked like what you could say. The corners of his mouth rose with exaggeration, and his smile could not be concealed. But soon, Su Zhe was once again awe inspiring and said slowly:

    "Now it''s very simple, isn''t it? There''s something wrong with your medicine!" He specially emphasized the three words "there is a problem", and there is a kind of unspeakable irony in his words.

    Before, someone in Jiangning spoke for him, saying that the medicine would not be a problem, but now it''s a real slap in the face. As soon as the medicine goes down, people are in a crisis. Let''s see what they say.

    Now the facts and evidence are in front of us. Even if Jiangning wants to default, he can''t do it. He looks at Jiangning and sneers. His eyes are full of disdain.

    Since there is something wrong with Jiangning, Jiangning is no longer a problem. Su Zhe has a lot of ways to make Jiangning not recover because of this incident. Unless Jiangning''s identity is more prominent than him, he naturally has nothing to say.

    Su Zhe thought that Jiangning would show that full of panic expression, but Su Zhe was disappointed. At this time, Jiangning''s face was still calm, even if the heart beat and blood pressure dropped to the freezing point.

    "It''s you who let my father have an accident. Now you have nothing to say. Arrest someone. The doctor has a doctor-patient accident." Liu Dongqiang also began to clamor.

    But at this time, Jiangning is expressionless, very indifferent said: "you have a good look, the data above the instrument to speak."

    "There''s nothing else to look at." Su Zhe turned his head and glanced at him. Then he turned his head back again as if he had gone to hell. He almost broke his neck.

    Jiangning said faintly: "before, the decrease of heart rate and blood pressure was a kind of stress reaction. The efficacy and toxin were neutralized in the body. Now, the toxin and efficacy are gone, and the heart rate and blood pressure will soon come up."

    "Is that true?" This is what Liu Dongqiang said. At this time, Liu Dongqiang''s face immediately panicked. If his father was rescued, he would be finished.

    It''s not that the toxin will break out after treatment. It''s not that no one can detoxify it. How is that possible?

    Liu Dongqiang thinks that even Su Zhe may not be able to cure his father well. Moreover, in their agreement yesterday, they never said Su Zhe would cure his father well.

    "I expect you''ll have a lot to tell the old man when he wakes up." Jiangning said it with great interest.

    Su Zhe is also full of doubts, but if he is rescued, those beautiful future before is not turned into a bubble, he will never let this happen.

    The patient can be saved, but it must be Su Zhe who can save the patient. If Jiangning saves the patient, he will show a fart!

    "How can I find out that the patient is a little strange. Is it my illusion that he has bruises on his hands?"

    At this time, Ning Zhi said something to attract people''s attention. Ning Zhi grabs Liu Yiming''s hand. She slowly opens her sleeve. At the top of Liu Yiming''s wrist, no more than 10 cm, there is a bruise. The shape of the bruise is a handprint.

    Ning Zhi frowns. She reaches out her hand again and presses it on Liu Yiming''s wrist. Then she caresses it slowly. After a while, she shouts.

    "There is a new needle scar. It is estimated that it was made not long ago. There is congestion under the scar. The congestion has not dissipated until now."

    Ning Zhi said, dun time took Liu Yiming''s hand to the people to see, at this time, Liu Dongqiang is immediately rushed over, will Liu Yiming''s arm again with clothes to cover up.

    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 364

    Jiangning knows what the mark is. He found the bruise when he checked the patient''s condition before, but Jiangning didn''t tell.

    At this time, he was not shocked at all, even he probably understood what had happened.

    Jiangning looked at Liu Ziqiang. All the time, although Liu Ziqiang talked little, he talked for the sake of caring about Liu Yiming every time. At this time, Liu Ziqiang was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    And that Liu Dongqiang was too obvious. This Liu Dongqiang immediately panicked, which immediately made people think that Liu Dongqiang was the most suspect.

    After all, it was Liu Dongqiang who felt guilty to cover up the bruise at this time. Everyone here is not a fool. Naturally, they can find something wrong with it.

    At this time, Su Zhe''s eyes are fixed. He slowly leans towards the bed of the patient Liu Yiming while everyone is attracted.

    He can''t let Jiangning cure the patient. It must be Su Zhe who cures the patient. He has to do something. Anyway, now that people have been cured, he can take the credit of Jiangning''s good doctor with a little means.

    Jiangning''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could he not know what Su Zhe wanted to do with his eyesight? He took a step and looked at Su Zhe coldly.

    It''s just that, unexpectedly, Jiangning didn''t stop Su Zhe. Maybe right, Jiangning didn''t stop him on the surface. Su Zhe took advantage of the fact that people didn''t pay attention to him and stabbed him with a gold needle. But he didn''t notice that when the gold needle stabbed the skin, the whole gold needle bent.

    He didn''t pierce Liu Yiming''s skin at all, but he wanted to look at the people. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the movements on his hands. Of course, he didn''t have time to check the situation of the gold needle, so he put it away directly. After all this, he sneered, and it seemed that no one found it.

    Su Zhe looks at Jiangning. At this time, Jiangning tilts his head, as if he didn''t find it. But when he starts, he vaguely realizes that something is wrong.

    At this time, the bruise had not been solved. Su Zhe threw a heavy bomb again. "Look at the instrument, I just saw that the patient''s heart rate almost returned to zero, and it fluctuated again."

    They all looked in the direction of Su Zhe''s fingers, but Su Zhe clapped his hands again and made a sudden appearance, saying:

    "I understand. It''s the same before. The medicine has just begun to work, and then it will make the patient''s condition more serious. At this time, the patient is obviously dying."

    When he said this, the interns immediately understood that Jiangning''s treatment had been effective, which greatly changed their view of Jiangning. At this time, something happened again, and they began to talk about it again.

    "Can Dr. Jiang only do such small movements? It''s just good, but now it''s no longer possible."

    "No wonder the patient''s condition was getting better yesterday. It seems that everything is false. Sure enough, Dr. Jiang is not as good as Su Shao. No matter in character or skill, alas."

    A group of interns suddenly showed a look of disappointment. They looked at Jiangning and shook their heads.

    At this time, a very sharp voice sounded, the presence of such a sharp voice can only be made by the only one woman, Ning Zhi.

    "Take a good look. What''s wrong? Don''t lie with your eyes open."

    Su Zhe is a pair of sad appearance, he covered his chest, it is almost like the actor on the general, his free hand is raised to the top of the head position, stretched out four fingers.

    "Ningzhi, Ningzhi." Su Zhe shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t believe me so much. I swear, I really saw the patient''s heartbeat fluctuated. I think the patient''s condition must be more critical."

    Ning Zhi is an idiot looking at Su Zhe, which makes Su Zhe very embarrassed, but at the same time, in his heart, Jiangning''s hate is more than a point.

    Originally, according to the development of the plot, Ning Zhi will have a good impression on him, but the premise is that Jiangning does not appear. Now Ning Zhi helps Jiangning wholeheartedly, which makes Su Zhe happy.

    Su Zhe thinks that he will get everything he wants from childhood to adulthood, not to mention just a woman. His parents gave him a pair of good skins. He thinks he is very pleasing.

    But why does the woman he likes help another man to talk again and again? This man is very annoying. For Su Zhe, Ning Zhi is already his possession.

    Su Zhe once again said in a loud voice: "no, the patient must be rescued as soon as possible. I saw that the patient''s heartbeat was abnormal again."

    Su Zhe wants to take advantage of the confusion, but the next moment, his gold needle is still in hand, Liu Yiming on the bed is slowly opened his eyes.

    Su Zhe''s hand is in the air. It''s not when he put it down. It''s not when he put it away. His face is a little gloomy. He has already stabbed the acupoints with gold needles, which makes it impossible for Liu Yiming to recover.

    The original script should be after some rescue, Liu Yiming will slowly wake up, but now, he has no chance to do it.

    "Well, it''s not like that. It''s Dr. Jiang''s prescription that works. You just want to say that you''ve cured yourself with a silver needle. I''m afraid it''s a bit whimsical."

    Ning Zhi immediately sneers at a sentence, at the same time her eyes are staring at Su Zhe tightly, she won''t let Su Zhe have a chance to start.

    Liu Yiming sat up from the bed, his face is very gloomy, gloomy to the extreme, "Liu Dongqiang, little boy, you roll over to me, your father, my life dare to harm?"

    Everyone didn''t expect that the first thing Liu Yiming did when he woke up was to shout. It seemed that there was no problem.

    But the onlookers found a fact, that is, Su Shao, the little miracle doctor they were very optimistic about, didn''t do anything at all. It''s obviously not Su Zhe''s credit.

    Those who had mocked Jiangning immediately stepped back and said that Jiangning''s medicine had no effect and was harmful to people. Now Jiangning''s medicine has gone down and people have been saved. Those who mocked Jiangning have been slapped hard.

    Liu Yiming saw Su Zhe, his face was even more gloomy, "why, holding a needle to kill me, isn''t it?"

    Liu Ziqiang came slowly, patted Liu Yiming on the back, with an apologetic smile on his face, and said slowly, "I''m sorry, everyone. My father''s temper is just a little grumpy."

    "Can I not be irritable?" Liu Yiming''s eyes were wide open in anger. He saw a lot of people around him. He immediately began to scan around as if he was looking for someone. For a long time, he yelled:

    "Liu Dongqiang, get out of here. Are you my son? Do you even dare to poison Laozi?"

    Everyone was surprised again. Everyone knew about Liu Yiming''s poisoning, but everyone was surprised that the poison was Liu Yiming''s own son''s.

    At this time, the door of the ward was heavily closed. People immediately looked back, but they saw Liu Dongqiang kneeling in front of the door.

    Liu Dongqiang turned his head and saw the crowd coming. He was embarrassed and laughed. Then he said, "Dad, this matter can be explained. I tell you, it''s all self-improvement and instigation. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 365

    Liu Yiming is a cold hum, "I will not know you, even if it is self-improvement abetting you, but if you do not have this idea, you will do it, you will be instigated?"

    Liu Dongqiang''s face is full of panic. He knows that this is finished today. When his father wakes up, he knows that he is finished. He immediately looks at Su Zhe.

    But all of Su Zhe''s plans have failed today. At this time, where does he have time to manage Liu Dongqiang? When Liu Dongqiang looks at him, Su Zhe immediately retreats behind the crowd.

    At this point, it is very clear.

    Before, Jiangning''s treatment really had an effect, but when he saw that the patient was good, Su Zhe didn''t want to. How could Jiangning be cured if he couldn''t cure the patient.

    So he investigated Liu Yiming''s family and learned that Liu Dongqiang wanted to harm his old father for the sake of his old father''s old house.

    The house has a history of more than 100 years and is located next to the first ring road of Huitong city. He knows that for the sake of urban planning, the house was finally included in the list of demolition. Of course, the developer''s compensation is also extremely generous.

    Liu Dongqiang had drawn up a false will in advance and bribed a lawyer to wait for his old father to die. However, Liu Yiming was in a good spirit and said that he could not live for another ten years.

    But Liu Dongqiang can''t wait that long. He knows that his father always dotes on his youngest son Liu Ziqiang. If Liu Yiming is still alive, he won''t get any compensation.

    After all, he has done a lot of stupid things over the years, and it''s normal for his old father to be disappointed with him, but Liu Dongqiang is not reconciled, so he poisoned this time.

    Liu Dongqiang found a person and spent all his savings to buy poison. This kind of poison will suddenly break out in the course of treatment, so no matter who takes the treatment, it will kill Liu Yiming.

    These reporters were also selected by him early in the morning. The phones were all stored in his mobile phone. Once his father had problems, he would bring these reporters to make a big scene to show that he was a filial son and blackmail a sum of money at the same time.

    And then, before the house was demolished, he took out a false will to get the house under his own name, and he would be prosperous in the future.

    Su Zhe soon got the news by coercing and luring Liu Dongqiang. He knew that Jiangning''s treatment had been effective, so he paid Liu Dongqiang to buy the poison again.

    This morning, Liu Dongqiang came to the ward, only to find that his old father had woken up. He immediately grabbed his old father and forced him to inject the poison.

    Because he used a lot of strength, after a period of time, Liu Yiming''s hands were bruised.

    Jiangning saw the needle scar and the bruise, and knew that someone had injected the poison to the patient again earlier, so the patient''s condition became more and more serious.

    According to Qin Liwu, except for the medical staff, Liu Dongqiang was the only one who came to this ward this morning. Combined with Liu Dongqiang''s later performance, it''s not difficult for Jiangning to guess that Liu Dongqiang did all this.

    As for Su Zhe, when he got the poison, he was able to find a way to detoxify it by asking his master. Today, he just wanted to show it.

    Su Zhe didn''t think about what would happen to Liu Dongqiang after he saved people. If he became famous, that would be enough. Su Zhe also heard Liu Dongqiang say that there were some changes in the poison, and the previous treatment method was totally useless, so Su Zhe assured Jiangning to treat it.

    Unfortunately, Jiangning cured Liu Yiming with a pair of medicine, which caught Su Zhe off guard. He wanted to kill Liu Yiming, but Jiangning stopped him.

    All the planned things are in vain. How can Su Zhe be happy at this time? He is even a little angry. Before, he was like an idiot and kept saying that something would happen to Liu Yiming, but Liu Yiming immediately sat up from the bed.

    Su Zhe had never met such a slap in the face before. The genius image he had always maintained was in vain.

    Su Zhe turned and looked at the interns, who would disdain Jiangning. They were all secretly guided by him, but after today, they were all in vain.

    As for Ning Zhi, Su Zhe can only think of another way.

    When Liu Yiming finished scolding his son, he also got up from the bed and asked, "which doctor treated me well before?"

    "It''s Dr. Jiang." Qin Liwu pointed to Jiangning, "many doctors are not sure to cure you, and Dr. Jiang used a pair of medicine to solve your poisoning."

    Liu Yiming looked at Jiangning with great interest, "if you are really young and promising, dare to do what others dare not do, old man, my life is really thanks to you."

    Liu Yiming is very grateful to Jiangning. After all, he is the one who saved his life. Moreover, he has read countless people. At the first glance, he can''t see Jiangning clearly. Everyone is making a fuss. Jiangning is the only one who is extremely calm. This boy''s mood must be different.

    And young with such medical skills, how can this be a simple character, so he is not stingy of his praise.

    "Dr. Jiang, I should give you a banner for your medical skills, especially for the excellent medical ethics that no one dares to save me, but you dare to save me."

    Su Zhe looked at all this, he almost exploded in situ, these praise should only belong to him, he is a little miracle doctor.

    "After my grandfather came to see it, he said that Jiangning''s prescription was even better than him. Of course, he was just better than me this time." Ning Zhi also immediately took a word.

    Tan Xiang laughed, and he was amused. "Dr. Jiang is so close to you. Yes, you can compare with Dr. Jiang''s finger."

    You know, Tan Xiang and Ning Zhi are very familiar with each other when they see a doctor together, and Tan Xiang is a very straightforward person. At this time, Ning Zhi boasts that Tan Xiang naturally wants to ridicule the past.

    Liu Yiming also laughed, "I don''t know who your grandfather is?"

    "Don''t you know my grandfather?" Ning Zhi talked about his grandfather, his eyes full of pride, chest should be quite rushed to the sky, "my grandfather is Ning long, once the chief physician of the holy hand hall, but he retired, later is our young people''s world."

    "Dr. Ning long, Dr. Jiang is really powerful. Now you are young people." Liu Yiming some emotion, he touched his right hand, "self-improvement, after you are young people''s world."

    Su Zhe''s eyes are full of anger when he looks at this scene. You should know that these praise words originally belong to Su Zhe, but now they are all praising Jiangning.

    But Su Zhe felt that Jiangning had robbed Su Zhe of his glory.

    At this time, Liu Yiming said to Jiangning, "Dr. Jiang, you can be called a miracle doctor. Don''t be modest. Dr. Ning long feels inferior to himself. He must be a miracle doctor."

    Liu Yiming''s words are just flattering Jiangning, but he didn''t expect that they were extremely harsh to Su Zhe.

 Chapter 366

    Su Zhe turned and left the ward. He couldn''t listen any more. If there were not so many people, he would make Jiangning look ugly.

    Su Zhe''s two doggies also followed him. One of them said, "Su Shao, don''t be angry. Jiangning is just lucky this time. It''s before you, or you will cure the patient."

    Su Zhe frowned and said, "do I look angry again? If it''s not that I don''t have a chance to do it, how can I make Jiangning boy show off?"

    The two dogs were in a panic, but they didn''t say it.

    There are raised lines on the head, and I am not angry. This is something I have installed. But my head and legs are just trying to make up a sentence in my heart. But on the surface, they still make complaints about Su Zhe.

    Su Zhe was sought after for a long time, but his expression was relieved. He sneered and said to himself:

    "This time, let you show off first. Before destroying a person, let him expand first. Jiangning, you know, the higher you stand, the faster you fall."

    After this event, Liu Yiming recovered for a period of time and made a special appointment with Jiangning, bringing a group of people to the gate of Shengshou hall.

    Liu Yiming had said before that he would send a banner to Jiangning, but if he asked someone else to make a banner, it would not be sincere. Therefore, Li Yiming wanted to write a thank-you letter in front of the holy hand hall, and then mount it to Jiangning.

    Of course, it''s not that simple. Liu Yiming is the president of the Literary Association. Naturally, his calligraphy is very good. People often come to collect Liu Yiming''s inscriptions.

    Today, Liu Yiming was discharged from the hospital to thank the holy hand hall. Of course, it was also the gathering of all media. Some old friends of Liu Yiming also came to the scene to watch Liu Yiming write. First, they wanted to appreciate Liu Yiming''s writing, and second, they wanted to give him a personal show.

    Liu Yiming just came here with his son Liu Ziqiang. As for his eldest son, Liu''s friends also know what kind of virtue he is. Naturally, no one asked about Liu Dongqiang.

    At this time, many people gathered in front of the holy hand hall, and Qin Liwu also sent someone to carry out a conference table. He was going to ask Liu Yiming to write a long couplet.

    After Liu Yiming said hello to the crowd, he lowered his head and took out the four treasures of his study. Next to him, Liu Ziqiang also helped Liu Yiming grind,

    At this time, however, Liu Yiming shook his head and put his brush on Liu Ziqiang''s hand. He arched his hands to the people around him, especially to Jiangning

    "Dr. Jiang, my right hand has been inflexible for a long time. The writing of this word is not as good as before. Today, let my little son do the work for me and write a letter of thanks to Dr. Jiang."

    Rice paper was spread out, but at this time, Liu Yiming went to grind ink for his son. People had heard about it for a long time. They knew that Liu Yiming was going to let his son be the president of the association, and that person was naturally his son.

    Liu Yiming is to thank Jiangning for being good, but this is also to let Liu Ziqiang show his hand and let the people in the literature association hold his son to the top.

    Liu Ziqiang took a deep breath, and his face became calm. With a wave of his hand, he gently touched the ink with a wolf''s hair. Then he picked up his pen and wrote a long thank-you letter.

    Then the people who like writing and ink also gathered around them. When they looked at the thank-you letter, they all extended their thumbs.

    "His handwriting is no less than that of Lao Liu. He is really a good child for self-improvement. His handwriting is vigorous and bold, and he has a great master style."

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for a thank-you letter, I would like to take this calligraphy and put it at home."

    These are really knowledgeable people. Their praise is not flattering, but really praising Liu Ziqiang''s calligraphy skills and affirming Liu Ziqiang''s efforts from small to large.

    After Liu Ziqiang finished writing, he was a little shy. Compared with his calm appearance before, he was just like two people.

    Liu Yiming was the most proud of him. His son did not disgrace himself. He looked at Jiangning and said slowly, "doctor Jiang, is this letter of thanks satisfactory?"

    "Satisfied. Thank you for being old and attentive." Jiangning is also a polite return, this word is also very good, Jiangning eyes also appreciate Liu Ziqiang more.

    Now many people can''t write brush words. Even if they can write, they only took it as a direction of interest when they were young. However, Liu Ziqiang is different. There are calluses between his fingers, which are the marks left by holding the pen all the year round. This person often practices calligraphy, which is absolutely correct.

    What''s more, the most rare thing is that Liu Ziqiang''s writing is in traditional Chinese characters. The traditional Chinese characters are complicated and complicated. If you want to write them with a brush, you have to work hard. Looking at this calligraphy, Jiangning naturally appreciates it.

    At this time, a murmur of disdain came out, "our traditional Chinese medicine often prescribes prescriptions, which is also a necessary foundation for traditional Chinese medicine. We will send a copy of calligraphy as if we can''t write."

    All of them turned their heads and saw that Su Zhe came back with two doglegs. That was what a dogleg beside him said, and Su Zhe also pretended to be angry

    "It''s all in my heart. In order to thank Dr. Jiang, how can you say that?"

    "I just feel that for Dr. Jiang to fight against injustice and save his life, I got back such a thank-you letter. Alas, it''s hard for the doctor to do it." The dog leg son a face is not reconciled, sighed.

    At this time, another dogleg said: "let''s say our little miracle doctor Su Shao. His calligraphy is also a great family style. If this calligraphy is sent to Su Shao, we would not like to take it seriously."

    What they said attracted hatred, especially Liu Yiming, who didn''t like Su Zhe at all. At this time, he was preparing a good situation for his son Liu Ziqiang, but was demolished by Su Zhe.

    Although these shameless words were all said by those two dogs, without Su Zhe''s instruction, they would not dare to slander Liu Ziqiang''s calligraphy in full view of the public.

    You know, before Liu Ziqiang had been praised highly, now this sarcastic words, let Liu Ziqiang down again, this kind of strong gap, will certainly hit his son''s self-confidence.

    And Liu Yiming is also unconvinced, "if you think you write well, you can come up and show it. You don''t have to chew your tongue at the bottom. That will only show you like to pretend."

    But Su Zhe showed a warm smile. He walked forward slowly and looked around. The corner of his mouth raised slightly. After a while, there was a group of people boiling.

    Su Zhe gently compared a finger on his lips, "I didn''t want to show it, but master Liu said so today, so I can only show it. I hope master Liu won''t laugh later."

    "If it''s not as good as my son''s, I''ll laugh at you." Liu Yiming said it coldly.

    At this time, Su Zhe looked at Jiangning and sneered with disdain. He thought to himself, "how can you be in the limelight today? Wait and see. I''ll take back the limelight that belongs to me now."

 Chapter 367

    Everyone was watching, one by one holding a mobile phone to take photos. Su Zhe liked the atmosphere very much. In this atmosphere, he felt that his mood was much happier.

    You know, Su Zhe himself is also a public figure of the Internet type. Although he mainly talks about some medical theories on some live platforms, he still has many fans.

    So Su Zhe is enjoying the feeling of having an invisible Spotlight shining on him. He is a big star.

    Su Zhe arched his hand around him. "Everyone who wants to watch my live broadcast knows that I often show a little talent in the live broadcast. It happens that after several years of practicing calligraphy, today I just show my ugly face."

    "Hum." Liu Yiming snorted coldly again, "I hope you don''t really make a fool of yourself at that time. That''s funny."

    Liu Ziqiang stealthily grabs Liu Yiming. Although he knows that his father Liu Yiming is for his own good and gives him the limelight, Su Zhe''s identity is unusual. He doesn''t want Liu Yiming to offend Su Zhe for this matter.

    However, Su Zhe did not speak with a smile. He chose a wolf''s hair, and his mouth was full of confident smile. He dipped in ink and wrote a poem.

    Liu Yiming just wants to say something, but he has already narrowed slightly. Su Zhe has such ability, which is no inferior to his son Liu Ziqiang''s calligraphy skills.

    And the people around him also took a breath of air-conditioning, which can''t be said to be bad, but today is supposed to be the time for Liu Ziqiang to shine. If you praise others, isn''t it a bit bad.

    At this time, a group of interns are shouting up.

    "Wow, Su Shao is really powerful. The handwriting is really excellent. Anyway, I think it''s much better than Liu Ziqiang."

    "Su Shao is Su Shao. No matter in any aspect, he has a bright spot. Alas, he is also a man. I feel inferior to him."

    Su Zhe is wearing a faint smile, quickly waved his hand to let everyone stop, a very modest appearance, but Su Zhe is very happy in the heart.

    "Little Doctor Su Shao, little doctor Su Shao!" The people around us began to roar again.

    Su Zhe turns his head and looks at Jiangning. At this time, Jiangning looks calm, but Su Zhe feels very happy in his heart. He thinks it must be hard for Jiangning at this time.

    Today was originally an important day in Jiangning. Someone specially came to thank him. But now, after Su Zhe''s good handwriting, who cares about the thank-you letter? As for Jiangning, it''s probably the forgotten type.

    Su Zhe arched his hand around him again. "It''s all your love. In fact, I haven''t practiced calligraphy for a long time. I can still have such skills. I haven''t lost my ancestors'' things."

    At this time, Tan Xiang was very upset and said, "yes, but my ancestors seem to have said that you can''t be too perverse, you need to be modest, but I just see you pretending on you."

    Su Zhe''s face was a little ugly immediately. He liked to pretend, but no one ever dared to say it in front of him. He was just a little intern, and he dared to mock him.

    Su Zhe looks at Jiangning, and Jiangning doesn''t want to see him. This makes Su Zhe feel comfortable. Suddenly, he thinks of something.

    "Many excellent TCM doctors have learned good handwriting from childhood. After all, they need to write their own prescriptions. Dr. Jiang is so excellent that his calligraphy is certainly good."

    Tan Xiang chuckled, "everyone is naturally good, but they don''t like to be in the limelight like you."

    Su Zhe felt despised by an intern again. He glanced at his dog leg without any trace. Naturally, he didn''t need to talk to someone of his identity.

    "Well, you tan Xiang, a little intern, are you qualified to speak here?"

    "Su Shao is just a little itchy for a while. You know, Su Shao is hard to get a thousand gold. Now he wrote a letter. You should feel lucky."

    Su Zhe light smile, what he wants is such an effect, wait until a group of doglegs finish, he is symbolic said shut up.

    Jiangning has always been indifferent. Today, it was Liu Yiming who came to thank him. The patient came to thank him. Jiangning must have come.

    But it seems that Su Zhe can''t get by today. He still remembers that Su Zhe said before that whoever can''t cure Liu Yiming will withdraw from the fight for chief physician.

    But I didn''t expect that Liu Yiming and Su Zhe hadn''t been cured, but Su Zhe always had the face to appear in front of Liu Yiming and refused to mention the problem of gambling. Jiangning also felt that Su Zhe''s face was really thick.

    At that time, Jiangning didn''t want to say that he was gambling with a younger generation, but Su Zhe said it himself. He didn''t mention it all the time. It''s a bit shameless.

    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Su Zhe Mingming made Liu Yiming''s illness worse. Later, he even framed Jiangning with Liu Yiming''s family, saying that he wanted Jiangning to stay in prison.

    Moreover, Su Zhe wanted to kill Liu Yiming before. Of course, after that, no one studied the matter deeply, but Jiangning despised Su Zhe. Under many factors, Jiangning didn''t like Su Zhe very much.

    Today, Su Zhe is beginning to provoke again. Originally, Liu Yiming was kind-hearted and wrote a thank-you letter by hand, but Su Zhe just wanted to show it and mentioned Jiang Ning.

    Jiangning didn''t want to worry too much, but at this time, he wanted to make a little effort to suppress Su Zhe.

    At this time, everyone around Su Zhe''s calligraphy, had to say, this calligraphy is still very good, let people feel to see a trace of charm.

    "I have to say that Su Shao''s calligraphy is really good."

    "It''s not only good. Alas, I think Su Shao is a calligraphy master who was delayed by medical skills."

    Su Zhe was elated when he listened to these pursuits, but on the surface he was serious. "Calligraphy is just my hobby. My real interest is to be a doctor who can cure and save people."

    "Ha ha, I think your real interest is how to dress gracefully." Tan Xiang couldn''t help but sneer.

    With that, Tan Xiang looks at Jiangning. He can''t let Su Zhe take the limelight and rob the leading role of Jiangning. You know, today is to thank Jiangning, so Jiangning should be the leading role.

    Jiangning just wanted to say something, but he saw that Tan Xiang had come out. Tan Xiang had gone to the table and picked up the brush. "It''s just calligraphy, I can do it."

    "It''s just you, an intern. You might as well practice your medical skills. People of Su Shao''s age are just interns. It''s funny." Su Zhe''s dogleg is a bit of a hater. Many of you are interns.

    Tan Xiang immediately looked at the person who was talking, "joke, you''re not an intern, you''re similar to Su Shaonian Ji."

    Su Zhe snorted coldly, "I didn''t want to worry about you, but now you''ve gone too far. I''d like to shine my eyes and have a look. What''s your ability?"

 Chapter 368

    Tan Xiang''s face is also a little nervous, but soon he adjusted his mood, only to see him take a deep breath, hold his breath, the hands of the brush also fell down.

    "Ha ha ha." One of Su Zhe''s dog legs suddenly laughed, "you see his nervous appearance, should not use a brush."

    Dogleg this laugh is to disturb Tan Xiang, Tan Xiang''s pen in the hands of an instant more than a pen, he raised his head, looked at Su Zhe, eyes full of anger.

    Su Zhe opened his hand and looked helpless. After all, he didn''t do it just now. He said that he was just watching the play here. It was you who had to be disturbed. What did you do to me.

    Tan Xiang wants to start again, but then Su Zhe''s dog legs are constantly interfering, causing Su Zhe''s calligraphy to tremble. At this moment, Su Zhe''s people see a joke.

    Tan Xiang''s face is not reconciled, "if it were not for you to disturb me, I would not write like this."

    "Master Liu." But Su Zhe called Liu Yiming and said, "what calligraphy pays attention to is meditation. He can''t do meditation. His handwriting is crooked. Can I blame him?"

    Liu Yiming is not ashamed of Su Zhe''s way of doing things, but Su Zhe''s saying is very reasonable. They can''t refute it at all, and Liu Yiming can only nod his head.

    At this time, Su Zhe looked at Jiangning again, "Dr. Jiang, do you think what I said is right?"

    "You''re right." Jiangning immediately affirmed Su Zhe''s words. He went to tan Xiang and patted him on the shoulder. "Boy, you haven''t got home yet."

    "If he doesn''t practice well, why don''t you give it a try? Let''s write a copy of calligraphy at the same time to see who is good at it. It can be regarded as adding color to today''s work, don''t you think?"

    Hearing Su Zhe''s inquiry, Jiangning turned his head slowly and said with no expression: "today I will teach you a truth again, that is, if you don''t have a complete grasp, don''t rush to do it."

    Jiangning said this to tan Xiang. Then Jiangning went to the conference table. He picked up two brushes, one for his left hand and one for his right hand.

    Su Zhe saw this, but he was amused. "What''s the matter, Dr. Jiang, I don''t know which handwriting is better?"

    "It''s true." Jiangning is thinking, if you write with your left hand, will you look down on people, but if you write with your right hand, it is more bullying.

    Jiangning just narrates a fact. After all, Jiangning has been using brush for a long time. After hundreds of years of practice, they can''t compare.

    This left hand and right hand, is really some not very good choice, Jiangning simply two brush are stained with ink, then he stopped action, "what''s the matter, is not to compare it?"

    "Dr. Jiang, you''re too pretending to write with both hands?" One of Su Zhe''s henchmen immediately sneered.

    Before, Su Zhe was always pretended by Tan Xiang. Everyone knows that Tan Xiang is closer to Jiangning. At this time, these dogs want to beat Jiangning in the face to see if Jiangning can be so calm all the time.

    Before, it was said that Su Shao was pretended, but now you are more pretended, and you still use two handwritten words.

    Su Zhe''s face was not good-looking. He immediately took two writing brushes. Since Jiangning wanted to write with two hands, he would use the same two hands to see who was more powerful.

    "Dr. Jiang, don''t wait for a moment. It''s really embarrassing." Su Zhe''s eyes are full of disdain.

    To tell you the truth, this calligraphy is really taught by his master since he was a child. After all, he is a traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, he has to practice calligraphy well, and he often practices it, rather than the usual situation of not writing.

    Jiangning is a faint smile, casually tossed brush, pause time, brush ink is splashed on the rice paper, his action, but also attracted a burst of disdain hiss.

    Seeing this, Su Zhe shakes his head. He feels that this kind of competition is meaningless. Jiangning sprinkles ink on rice paper. Can you still see the calligraphy?

    Su Zhe is also slowly said: "hurry to start, early start, also early end, too boring."

    "Yes, it''s boring." Jiangning said a meaningful sentence, and then he began to do it.

    And Liu Yiming also got together. He wanted to see what a scene it would be like to write with both hands at the same time.

    Jiangning slowly began to write. After the first word, the two characters were almost the same. However, Jiangning turned his right hand and pointed a dot on the top of the rice paper.

    Liu Yiming was shocked by the change of the style of writing, but he thought it was a coincidence.

    The second word is the same. After that, every word is like this. Either the left hand brings the ink dot in, or the right hand writes the same font on both sides, one on the left hand and one on the right hand.

    What''s more, the most ingenious ones are the scattered ink dots, which are covered up by Jiangning in a very ingenious way, which makes Liu Yiming even more shocked.

    But most people are around Su Zhe. After all, Su Zhe''s handwriting is wonderful before. People want to see Su Zhe''s handwriting again.

    Su Zhe seems to have no trouble, but he is very happy in his heart. At the moment, he feels that he is the protagonist of all the stars. Because Jiang Ning cured Liu Yiming, his grievance has completely dissipated.

    Su Zhe knew that he succeeded today and robbed Jiangning of its scenery and glory. He was very happy, and his words also appeared to be dancing.

    Of course, he will not be affected by mood changes in the hands of the play, perhaps precisely, because the heart is happy, he played better, the font also has a cheerful charm.

    After a while, Su Zhe also slowly put down the brush in his hand, "because of everyone''s love, I have already written this calligraphy."

    Su Zhe looked at the two calligraphy sheets and shook his head slightly. "He seldom uses his left hand, which is not very good."

    Then Su Zhe pushed away all the people around him, "Dr. Jiang, have you finished writing there? If not, I can wait for you."

    Jiangning has been standing at the conference table for a long time. After Su Zhe finished writing, he said slowly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    "What are you arrogant about? What''s the use of writing fast? I don''t want to see who writes well." Su Zhe''s dog leg immediately said.

    However, Liu Yiming has recovered from his shock. He looks at the two calligraphy posts in front of him and exclaims in a loud voice, "if I hadn''t been watching, I wouldn''t believe that it would be a font that a person can write."

    There are two kinds of typefaces in the two calligraphy posts. One is as vivid as a stroke, as if it were printed on paper. The other is as vivid as a pen. The words seem to come to life and jump out of the paper.

    Liu Yiming felt that there was no need to compare. It must be Jiangning who won.

    But at this time, one of Su Zhe''s dog legs came over and hummed, "Dr. Jiang, even if you don''t write well, cheating is too despised. Where are the ink spots on your rice paper? Are you eating them?"

 Chapter 369

    Su Zhe''s dog legs wrongly accused Jiangning of cheating, and this roar also made everyone around. They pointed at Jiangning and began to talk.

    "Cheating in front of so many people, but it''s just a small contest. This person is really shameless."

    "Some people like to play fat face, you say if you know you can''t compare, then don''t come up."

    Jiangning did not care about these people. He stood beside the conference table with a blank face.

    He didn''t speak, but Liu Yiming couldn''t read it any more. "Everyone, listen to me. First of all, the ink on the rice paper hasn''t dried completely. Secondly, I''ve been watching it all the time. It''s really the amazing handwriting that Dr. Jiang wrote on the spot. People can''t imitate it."

    There is something in Liu Yiming''s words. He means that it is impossible for Jiangning to cheat. Most people can''t write this font. Who can help Jiangning cheat.

    Su Zhe had a bad feeling in his heart. He came up and looked at the two letters in front of Jiangning. His heart suddenly cooled. How could he compare them? They were not at the same level.

    The word Jiangning has a charm in it. It seems to jump on the paper. Those words seem to be telling stories one by one. If you look closer, you will feel that the word is about to jump out of the paper. He feels that the word is alive.

    Su Zhe knew that he had lost, but with his character, how could he admit that he had lost? He didn''t speak. He just stood in the same place quietly and said what to see Jiangning make a fool of himself. Today, it seems that he made a fool of himself.

    After a while, other onlookers also found that it was wrong. They came up one after another, and their eyes were crowded into cockfighting eyes. Looking at Jiangning''s calligraphy, some people even lost their chin.

    The knowledgeable people immediately clapped the table and cried out.

    "This word, my God, if you don''t taste it carefully, you can''t really detect its charm. No, I want to collect it. I don''t know how much the young man is willing to sell it."

    "It''s just a literary treasure. It''s too much for me to collect it. I think we should print it, distribute it as a calligraphy, and copy it once a day."

    Jiangning is highly praised by these people. If they cheat, they will not attack themselves. Looking around, who dares to say that they can write such handwriting? It is even more impossible to bring the finished product and replace it.

    The Xuan paper is full of ink, and the ink has not dried up, all of which can prove that the calligraphy was written in Jiangning.

    At this time, Jiangning stood in the crowd, like the stars holding the moon, and everyone was chasing Jiangning.

    "Young man, you write a copy of calligraphy for me, can I give you a million, just a poem, please."

    "A million? This is bullying, young man. I''ll give you five million yuan, and I''ll have a poem, song of everlasting regret. I like the sentence "Changsheng hall on July 7."

    "The song of everlasting regret has 840 words, but you know it. Why don''t you say Lisao? Three thousand words. I''ll go to you, young man. Don''t listen to him."

    These people gave Jiangning a high evaluation, which would cost a lot of money to buy Jiangning''s calligraphy. You know, it took more than ten minutes for Jiangning''s two calligraphy just now.

    Jiangning slightly arched to the crowd, "I just wrote some on the spur of the moment. If I have leisure time in the future, I will write two couplets for you some other day." Jiangning is just being polite. It''s not a big deal to write. But if everyone comes to ask him to write, he can''t be too busy.

    At this time, Su Zhe has been forgotten, what the protagonist, the stars, has not been held for more than half an hour, he felt that his self-confidence has been unprecedented hit.

    When Su Zhe saw that no one paid attention to him, he left, but he was very unwilling to leave, and he felt like he was running away.

    At this time, Jiangning has already said goodbye to the public. Tan Xiang immediately follows up and walks into the holy hand hall. Unfortunately, after they enter the holy hand hall, they meet Su Zhe and a group of his dogs.

    "Dr. Jiang, let''s see who can write well." Tan Xiang imitates Su Zhe''s tone, "I''m sorry, Dr. Jiang. I can''t catch up with you for your calligraphy skills. No need to compare. I''m not as good as you."

    The vivid performance of Tan Xiang made Jiangning laugh. As for Su Zhe, Jiangning didn''t think about Su Zhe. Seeing that Tan Xiang was ridiculed by Su Zhe, he was familiar with Tan Xiang, so he helped Tan Xiang find the scene.

    As for humiliating Su Zhe after the victory, Jiangning has no spare time. It''s just that Tan Xiang''s strange look makes Jiangning feel funny.

    Su Zhe seems to be sneering at this smile, but he can''t refute it at all. In the end, everyone is chasing Jiangning. He doesn''t have to ask for the result. Isn''t that boring.

    In the eyes of outsiders, if Su Zhe doesn''t ask about the result, he means that he can''t compare with Dr. Jiang. Tan Xiang''s words really make his chest stuffy and he has nothing to say.

    Su Zhe felt that this time he provoked Jiangning calligraphy was a great mistake. His words really became the words in the eyes of the public.

    The atmosphere had already been created, and everyone had forgotten Jiangning. Instead, he wanted to challenge Jiangning, saying that he wanted to compete in calligraphy, a large-scale loading car overturning scene, but he didn''t know that Jiangning had such a good handwriting.

    Su Zhe watched Jiangning and Tan Xiang walking towards the holy hand hall. He also watched Jiangning passing by without raising his eyelids.

    Seeing Su Zhe''s angry face, the dogs immediately comforted him.

    "Jiangning is just a better writer. It''s nothing. A doctor''s job is to see a doctor and save people. Su Shao only needs better medical skills than Jiangning."

    "Su Shao, no one is perfect. You''ve written very well. It''s just that Jiangning is better than you. If you lose it, it makes Su Shao more perfect."

    But at this time, an untimely sneer rang, Ning Zhi slowly came, "tut Tut, you really can comfort yourself, Dr. Jiang''s words, not only better than you, it''s very different?"

    After Ning Zhi finished, she looked around the holy hand hall. When she saw Jiangning disappearing around the corner, she immediately called out: "Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang!" While shouting, she ran after Jiangning.

    Ningzhi this practice is undoubtedly in Su Zhe wound above is sprinkled with a handful of salt, Su Zhe feel very heartache.

    At the same time, inside the airport, a beautiful woman was pushing a wheelchair. She was sent out by the airport staff. On the wheelchair was a gray haired old man, who looked like her father.

    "Mr. LAN, please go. If you need anything, please contact us." A manager said in a loud voice. He stood in the same place and watched them leave.

    When the two left, the staff next to him was very moved. "It''s very nice of Mr. LAN to take his old father around the world for treatment."

    "Don''t talk nonsense." The manager looked around. "That''s her husband."

 Chapter 370

    In the evening, in the presidential suite on the top floor of Huitong Hotel, LAN Zong takes off her professional suit, wears pajamas, and sits lazily in front of the French window. She holds a goblet with wine in it.

    "Yueren, it''s hard for you to treat me for so long." While coughing, the man on the bed sat up slowly and forcefully from the bed.

    General manager LAN yueren, formerly known as LAN yueren, was able to afford the expensive presidential suite. Obviously, she had an extraordinary origin. When she saw the man sitting up on the bed, her eyes showed a painful expression. She put down her goblet and rushed to the bedside.

    "At that time, we two started a business together and worked hard for so many years. It can be said that everything I have now is given by you. I''m just treating you. I''m not afraid of hardship."

    The man shook his head, wrinkled hand tightly grasped LAN yueren, "yueren, I have no help, you wake up, you still have a bright future, you don''t delay yourself for me."

    "No way." LAN yueren covers her head in pain. She leans her head on the man''s leg, and her eyes are full of attachment. "No, I will cure you, even if I lose my property."

    "Treating my illness has put the company in crisis. You can''t go your own way."

    "No!" LAN Yue''s eyes are full of firmness, "even if you sell the company, it''s OK. Anyway, the company is yours. Without you, such a big company, what do I want to do?"

    "Don''t worry." LAN yueren stood up and said, "there is a little miracle doctor on the live platform. He is an apprentice of a master of Chinese medicine. I come to him. Even if he can''t be cured, I can find his master to cure him."

    With that, LAN yueren helped the man to lie down again and covered the man with a quilt. Then she sat down in front of the French window again, squatted down, held her knees and buried her head in.

    The woman''s name is LAN yueren, and the man''s name is LAN Yuze. Both of them have the same surname. They are a listed company. The two major shareholders of Lan group are half well-known figures. There are rumors that they are brothers and sisters.

    However, they are just like simple surnames. They come together because of the same rare surnames. It''s like the meeting of fate. They fall in love and start a business.

    It took Lan group just seven years to stand in front of the stock exchange and successfully raised nearly one billion yuan for listing. But after that, LAN Yuze had a strange disease, rapid aging.

    LAN Yuze is 35 years old this year. He should have been a healthy middle-aged man, but now he looks like an old man in his seventies and eighties. LAN yueren is 31 years old this year. He is well maintained and looks like only twenty-three or forty-four.

    LAN Yuze is ill. LAN yueren takes him to treat the disease everywhere, but no one can see how the disease appears. And their strange couple are often regarded as father and daughter.

    Although many people are careful to discuss it, LAN Yuze, who is regarded as his father, feels that he has suffered a great blow. He feels that he is a drag on LAN yueren, suffering both physically and psychologically. Many doctors assert that LAN Yuze is no longer good, and the doctors give up, but only LAN yueren is still sticking to it.

    But what''s the use of persistence? LAN Yuze wants to give up.

    The next day, LAN yueren takes LAN Yuze out. LAN Yuze looks at the warm sun in Huitong city and smiles, "can I have a little wish today?"

    "We''re going to have treatment today." LAN Yue is very firm.

    "I know, but it''s such a beautiful scenery. I also want to go around. We''ll play for half a day. Besides, we''ve been running around all the time. I want to relax and I want to accompany you."

    "Aren''t we always together?" LAN yueren also wants to retort, but when she sees the eager expression on her husband''s face, she compromises, "OK, I''ll contact the holy hand hall first, and we''ll see a doctor tomorrow."

    "There''s a man-made lake in Huitong city. I remember that I''ve been there before. It''s called Nanlv park. Let''s go and have a look. I don''t know if there are any new changes." LAN Yuze is also very happy.

    "All right, but South Green Park, I seem to have some impression." LAN Yue shook her head and pushed her husband into the car.

    ......

    In the evening, Jiangning is sitting on a bench. Tan Xiang and Ning Zhi are on both sides of him. Ning Zhi smiles and says, "doctor Jiang, you stay at home all day. You can''t say that you will become a fat house in the future."

    "I think fat house is very good. Many people who like to stay at home are technical houses." Tan to immediately refuted a, he is like and rather Zhi don''t deal with.

    Ning Zhi made a grimace at Tan Xiang and said angrily: "we young people should come out for a walk. Hum, doctor Jiang, are you right?"

    "I think you just want to go out with Dr. Jiang. I didn''t expect that I should go out with Dr. Jiang." Tan Xiang saw through the appearance of Ning Zhi.

    Jiangning is also a little helpless. When he called Chen Lan yesterday, Chen Lan said that Jiangning is too slow. Tan Xiang and Ning Zhi have been against each other all the time. They may have a good feeling. Later, they may get together and let Jiangning make up for them.

    But Jiangning will do a lot of things, only it won''t do this month old. Today Ning Zhi came to Jiangning, and Tan Xianggang was also there. They quarreled for a long time where they lived in Jiangning.

    Rao Shi and Jiangning are in such a state of mind that he feels a bit big. He has been getting along with them for a long time, and they are all so familiar. Obviously, it is impossible for him to drive them out.

    So Jiangning made a deal and came out for a walk. The premise was that they would not quarrel any more. This was for the sake of peace. But in the end, they quarreled from time to time.

    "I don''t think this wave can take away the anxiety of both of you. Can you learn to meditate?" Jiangning is mainly irritable, two people quarrel, otherwise he just lazy tube two people.

    "The setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk. What a beautiful scene. Dr. Jiang, my heart is very quiet." Tan Xiang pointed to the sunset, full of emotion.

    At this moment, they suddenly saw two people sitting not far away. The woman was graceful, and the man was a bad old man. Suddenly, the woman stood up and cried out:

    "Husband, husband, what''s the matter with you, doctor? Is there a doctor?"

    "This man is actually her husband. What the hell is this? Young and old people love each other. This woman is supposed to make money." Tan Xiang touched his chin and analyzed a sentence.

    Jiangning thinks Tan Xiang''s learning is bad. You know, when I first met him, Tan Xiang was still a shy country boy. But now, although he is still a straight character, he has learned to ridicule. The point is that he has watched too many TV dramas.

    Just at this time, Ning Zhi has rushed out, she went to the woman, also don''t say anything, just squat down, give the man pulse.

    "I''m a doctor." Ning Zhi stood up, eyes some Dodge, dare not look directly at the woman''s eyes, "I just saw, the patient''s pulse is weak, he reached this age, should be about to die."

    "You''re bullshit." The woman pushed away Ning Zhi, "my husband won''t die. He''s still young. He won''t die. He won''t die."

    Ning Zhi sits on the ground, but she doesn''t blame the woman, on the contrary, she still has some pity for this woman.

 Chapter 371

    Ning Zhi is not as much as Tan Xiang thinks. In her heart, this scene is just a woman. Her lover''s life is slowly dissipating in front of her. This sense of powerlessness can torture people.

    Ning Zhi is just pushed on the ground. She thinks she can understand this woman. In this case, a woman can understand anything she does.

    Tan Xiang and Jiangning also slowly came over. Jiangning frowned slightly. Looking at the two people in front of him, they fell into meditation.

    But Tan Xiang is immediately will Ning Zhi to help up, see Ning Zhi hand was abraded, he immediately want to go forward to find a woman theory, but at this time, Ning Zhi is to seize him, gently shook his head.

    These two people are LAN yueren and LAN Yuze. They strolled in the park for a day. After dinner, LAN Yuze wanted to see the sunset, so he stayed.

    "I finally remember that the first time we met was in such a place. Although it was not in Huitong City, it seemed that it was similar to here." LAN yueren is crying. She has always been a strong woman in front of others, but now, this strong woman who usually only wears professional clothes is crying at the top of her voice.

    LAN Yuze seems to feel that he is going to die, so he doesn''t want to treat his illness. He wants to spend the last time with LAN yueren, but he didn''t expect that his wife should be so miserable at this time.

    "Put it down." LAN Yuze knew that it was too late to comfort him with a thousand words.

    At this time, Jiangning is slowly forward, he sighed, "why bother." Then he took out his silver needle, he turned his head and looked at Tan Xiang and Ning Zhi behind him.

    Ningzhi immediately understand, come forward to blue Yue people to pull away, and Jiangning also began his own treatment.

    "You are very lucky. If I had seen you before, I would not have been able to save you." Jiangning said faintly that the silver needles in his hand were also stabbed on LAN Yuze''s body one by one.

    What he said is a fact. If he had been a little earlier, his true yuan would not have recovered because of the disease caused by the Liang brothers. Recently, he has been absorbing the aura from the spirit stone and has recovered a lot.

    LAN Yuze''s illness is very strange. Jiangning pinched his bones during his treatment. With his eyesight, he has found many things. Without aura support, Jiangning is really hard to save LAN Yuze.

    Some diseases are very strange. They are caused by some special means. Without corresponding cultivation, Jiangning can''t use many means. Naturally, it can''t solve this kind of special means.

    As time goes by, LAN Yue is still struggling, but she also knows that this man is saving her husband. But as the sun goes down, she seems to be watching her husband''s life slowly passing away. How can she calm down.

    For a long time, LAN yueren watched the last light of the setting sun disappear gradually, and she sat on the ground powerlessly.

    She saw her husband''s hand drop slowly.

    At this time, Jiangning''s eyes flashed, and the last silver needle in his hand also slowly fell down. Suddenly, the man in the wheelchair moved, and he opened his eyes.

    LAN Yuze is very confused, he should have died, but now, he still saw the scene before death, just a little dark.

    "Maybe everything you see after you die is covered with a shadow." Blue jade Ze sighed a breath, after all still left his wife a person.

    At this time, he felt a pain in his hand, but he saw Jiangning holding a silver needle and was treating him, and Jiangning''s words came slowly.

    "I''m sorry, you''re not dead. There''s a shadow in your eyes. That''s because the sun has set."

    Jiangning''s tone was indifferent. He slowly took back the silver needle and then stood up.

    On the other hand, LAN yueren rushed over. She was very excited. She raised her hand, as if to slap LAN Yuze, and denounced why he was so cruel. But this hand still couldn''t fall down. She was distressed, and finally the denouncement could only turn into a silent cry.

    When they come back, the three of them have left Jiangning.

    ......

    When he got back to his residence, Jiangning sat cross knee and said to himself, "he has consumed a lot of aura. Who did this man offend? He was punished by the friars. Only if he wants to be cured, he needs several follow-up treatments."

    He took out a crystal clear stone, squeezed it in his hand, and slowly closed his eyes.

    One of the reasons why Jiangning didn''t say a word to cure LAN Yuze and left without saying a word is that he knew that LAN yueren wasn''t acting. She was really heartbroken. Seeing the couple, Jiangning couldn''t bear to do it, so she did it.

    But Jiangning also knows that the treatment of this man is very troublesome. His bone age is only in his thirties, but he looks like he is seventy-eight years old. If he had not met today, he would not have done it.

    The follow-up treatment needs some rare drugs, and it involves monks. That''s a very troublesome thing. Jiangning thinks that if there is fate in the future, we can talk about it.

    ......

    For several days in a row, Jiangning is constantly absorbing the spirit stone, while in the holy hand hall, Ning Zhi and Tan Xiang are in a bad mood.

    "Look at the one who gives Su Zhe the bull''s breath. He has no ability to cure, and he is still hanging others'' appetite. It''s a waste of the patient''s time." Ning Zhi is very angry.

    Tan Xiang was also unhappy. "Does that woman have such a bad memory? I saw her just a few days ago. She said that she didn''t know us, but she wanted to see Tan Xiang for treatment. What kind of thing is that?"

    They are talking about LAN yueren and LAN Yuze. When they see them coming, Tan Xiang and Ning Zhi greet them happily and say hello, but LAN yueren says coldly that he doesn''t know them.

    Well, don''t know also even if, to treat as long as Su Zhe hand, Ning Zhi and Tan Xiang is feel that this blue Yue people some too ungrateful.

    Before that blue jade Ze almost died, or Jiangning to cure, turn around this blue Yue people don''t know them, this is a what reason, but also to find Su Zhe hand, this let Su Zhe proud in front of them crazy.

    As long as Tan Xiang and Ning Zhi get together, Su Zhe''s group will say:

    "People don''t know you. Don''t come here to pretend to be acquaintances. The patient just wants to be treated by Dr. Su Zhe. You can''t do it. You''d better get out of the way."

    This makes Tan Xiang and Ning Zhi angry again. They just can''t see each other, but Su Zhe seems to be against them on purpose. He also asks Qin Liwu to call all the people of shengshoutang to see him.

    If it can be cured, even if the 100 year old ginseng has taken a few, the patient still has no improvement, but LAN yueren only needs Su Zhe''s treatment, which makes Ning Zhi and Tan Xiang more and more unwilling.

    "Yueren, forget it. He didn''t mean to invite his own teacher." At half-time, LAN Yuze grabbed his wife''s hand and whispered.

    LAN yueren''s face is also not very good-looking, "but the national medical master is our last hope."

    "If it wasn''t for his rescue, I might not have seen you. Unfortunately, you were so excited that you didn''t care about the three people."

 Chapter 372

    LAN yueren also has some regrets. She left after Jiangning''s treatment. In her eyes, there was only LAN Yuze who was dying. She didn''t care about a few people in Nanlu park at that time.

    As for LAN Yuze, he had come back from a tour of the ghost gate at that time. He vaguely remembered the solemn voice that mocked him just as the sun was setting, and a pair of indifferent eyes. As for the rest, he could not remember clearly.

    But LAN Yuze was sure that as long as he heard the voice again, he would recognize Jiangning, and he was very impressed with his eyes.

    After a while, Su Zhe rushed back in a hurry, waved his hand and gathered a group of interns. He stood in front of everyone and said:

    "This kind of disease is very rare. Basically, it belongs to the category of incurable disease. According to the patient, he is only 35 years old, but now we all see it.

    But now I have a method, the golden needle Du Qi, with the growth of more than 20 years of precious herbs such as Polygonum multiflorum, Na Qi Buqi, delay signs of aging.

    There is also a saying that.... "

    Su Zhe Bala said a lot. At the end, Yin Yang and five elements were all told once. Everyone was a little surprised. No, the most important thing was that they didn''t understand, but they felt like they were tall.

    "Dr. Su is really good."

    "Only Su Shao can think of such a way. The future of Shengshou hall."

    Everyone thumbed up to praise Su Zhe. Su Zhe quickly became modest and told everyone not to say anything. But at this time, an untimely voice sounded.

    "Dr. Su, I don''t know what''s the use of this. It''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure." Ning Zhi a face banter of looking at Su Zhe, she is to dismantle this Su Zhe''s stage.

    In Ning Zhi''s eyes, Su Zhe is not modest at all. He is almost proud of dancing, OK.

    Tan Xiang also nodded his head in cooperation. When facing the same enemy, the two happy enemies also stood on the same front. He also echoed and said:

    "The five elements Tonifying Qi that you said before can only improve the function of the patient''s internal organs. As we all know, when people get old, their body function declines, which is reflected in all parts. What you said can only delay the disease. When they can''t, they still watch the patient die of aging."

    Ning Zhi felt that they had found Su Zhe''s flaw. "Yes, if you can continue to use this anti-aging treatment, you won''t be a long-lived person that day."

    But their refutation made the people around them very upset. Su Zhe''s dog legs were all angry, staring at Ning Zhi and Tan Xiang.

    "At least Su Shao has a way to treat it. What about you?"

    "If you can''t do it, don''t be blind. Do you hear me?"

    They immediately opened to Ning Zhi and Tan Xiang two people''s ridicule mode, Ning Zhi they only have two mouths, not long is spray of defeat.

    Ning Zhi and Tan Xiang are all angry to stay beside, their eyes are full of unwilling, at this moment, they just want Jiangning to appear, give them vent, long face, but can''t contact Jiangning.

    "Enough." Blue Yue people yelled, now in treatment, a group of their doctors actually quarreled, they are still sitting here, "I hope you can sincerely cooperate, thank you."

    Seeing this, Qin Liwu couldn''t help but say, "yes, now this time we have a quarrel. Where do you put these patients? Now the focus is to find a way to treat them."

    Qin Liwu sighed that he could not get in touch with Jiangning, otherwise he would not have taken so long. "In fact, if only Dr. Jiang were here, he would be able to treat you

    "Dr. Jiang?" LAN yueren was puzzled, "who is he? It seems that we have never heard of a doctor surnamed Jiang." They searched for famous doctors, and they knew the names of many famous doctors.

    "It''s just that we are a doctor. We''ve just been promoted. It''s normal if we haven''t heard of it. It''s abnormal if we have heard of it." Su Zhe''s dog legs immediately disdained to say a word.

    LAN Yue''s face is also a little unhappy. It''s just that the doctor who has just been promoted has what ability. Qin Liwu even recommends this man, "forget it, we just need Dr. Su Zhe to treat us."

    LAN yueren''s meaning is to connect with the master behind him through Su Zhe. If Su Zhe can''t treat him well, he has to find his own master. LAN yueren thinks so.

    It''s a pity that it''s been several days. Su Zhe doesn''t mean to contact his master at all, but LAN yueren can see it. Even if he does, Su Zhe doesn''t necessarily tell them that LAN yueren''s entrepreneurship has come all the way. She can see that Su Zhe has a good face.

    And the group of dogs around Su Zhe can also explain some problems.

    Think of here, although blue Yue person helpless, but also can only emphasize a sentence, "remember, we only need the treatment of Dr. Su Zhe, as for other people, don''t bring."

    She has something to say. These interns don''t have to come. They just quarrel with each other, which makes LAN Yue a little upset.

    Qin Liwu also understood the meaning and sighed. After all, now that Jiangning is not here, he has no choice but to wave his hand, "all interns go out, just stay."

    Tan to them a group of interns can only be toward the consultation room outside to go out, but those interns out, it is more unscrupulous ridicule.

    "Do you hear me? I only need Dr. Su Zhe''s treatment, not Dr. Jiangning''s share."

    "Tan Xiang, I say you just don''t have eyes. What''s good about Jiangning? If you follow Su Shao, you''ll be popular and spicy. Su Shao''s medical skills are superb, and he can also show you your medical skills. How good is that?"

    You know, there are LAN yueren and Qin Liwu in it. They dare not be too presumptuous. After all, they have to give face to two big people. But when they come out, they are all interns. Of course, they can speak freely.

    Tan gave a sneer. Even though he was ridiculed, he still showed his disdain. "Following Dr. Jiang, that''s learning ability."

    "What skills have you learned? I think Dr. Jiang will make up his mind. If he doesn''t come here today, I''m afraid he won''t dare." One of the interns sneered again.

    The man''s sarcastic voice just fell, but he found that a figure came slowly behind him, but it was Jiangning, "Tan Xiang, what are you doing here?"

    "See, doctor Jiang is coming. He can''t be afraid." Tan Xiangchang let out a breath, as long as there is Jiangning, that''s good.

    Jiangning heard these people''s words, but he didn''t want to quarrel with them. "It''s said that a more difficult patient has come in these days. Why don''t he go in and have a look?"

    Then Jiangning walked in the direction of the consultation room, but at this time, an intern said:

    "Dr. Jiang, I don''t think you need to go in. It''s pointed out that only Dr. Su''s treatment is needed. It''s useless for you to go in."

 Chapter 373

    Jiangning turned his head and faintly said that he was really about to leave. Since he needed Su Zhe''s treatment, he didn''t have to go in. On the contrary, it was easy.

    Jiangning had been practicing at home to restore his accomplishments, but Qin Liwu kept hearing from them. As soon as he turned on his mobile phone, he felt as if he had been bombarded by countless harassing calls. He felt that things should be urgent, so he stopped practicing and came to the holy hand hall.

    If you know that this patient only needs Su Zhe''s treatment, then he doesn''t have to come over and practice at home. His accomplishments can be restored again.

    But at this time, Tan Xiang reached out and stopped Jiangning, "Dr. Jiang, that Su Zhe can''t cure, you''d better go in and have a look, and you''ve also treated this patient."

    "Treated?" Jiangning some doubts, before the sunset that a man and a woman figure emerged in his mind, he asked some doubts, "are the two people in the South Green Park?"

    "Those are the two. Dr. Jiang, you pulled the man back from the line of death, but he said he didn''t know us. Dr. Jiang, are you angry?" Tan Xiang remembers the days before he was ridiculed, and suddenly he gets upset again.

    But the interns who watched were not convinced. They looked at Jiangning and Tan Xiang jokingly and talked about each other.

    "Don''t mention it. It''s a bit like the play. They always say that they saved the two people, but in fact, they don''t know them at all."

    "Even if you say that Tan Xiang is confused, this time Dr. Jiang is also confused. I think they are very sad when they see a patient coming to Su Shao for treatment."

    "What are you talking about?" Tan shouts out to him.

    Jiangning is waving, "don''t need to argue so much." It''s very boring. He doesn''t have to do anything if someone else goes to save him. He saves a lot of trouble.

    It''s just that these two people have found the holy hand hall, and they are predestined. If Qin Liwu finally said that, then he will still sell Qin Liwu''s face.

    At this time, the door of the consultation room was opened. Ning Zhi came out a little angry. "Su Zhe said that you all go in to have a look at his golden needle crossing Qi. He Shouwu, who has been here for 20 years, let you learn his treatment."

    Ning Zhi is immediately saw the crowd of Jiangning, she rushed over, chirped a lot of words, but to sum up, probably is Tan Xiang said that some, just picturesque and embellishment of a new interpretation, compared with Tan Xiang said to be a lot more complex.

    "Jiangning, don''t you feel angry? These two people are ungrateful. Without us, well, without you, the man would have died long ago." Ning Zhi is thrusting the waist, is very displeased.

    Jiangning is indifferent, "what''s so angry about this? It''s meaningless."

    Jiangning so calm, let Ningzhi is more angry, she is angry with herself, why to say so much to Jiangning, so long, she has never seen Jiangning angry.

    Now want Jiangning angry, that is really Arabian Nights, Ningzhi feel that he is completely in the casting pearls before swine.

    At this time, Qin Liwu came out again, "Ningzhi, let you call them in, how did it take so long?" He also saw Jiangning, and immediately came to Jiangning again. He opened his mouth just like what he wanted to say.

    Jiangning immediately waved his hand and listened to the same words twice. He didn''t want to listen to it for the third time. He was a little tired of it. "Well, I already know about it. Let Su Zhe go to treat it."

    Jiang Ning wants to turn around and leave, but the next moment, Ning Zhi has grasped his hand, "since you''ve come, you can go in and have a look, that Su Zhe certainly has no ability to cure, you''ll take over later."

    "Nonsense, what? How can su Shao have no ability when he has been a doctor for decades?"

    "What is incompetence? I think Dr. Jiang, you must go in today to see how Su Shao cured people."

    Ning Zhi''s words make the interns around very upset. Now Su Zhe is their idol. No one can say that Su Zhe is not good. That''s not good. Absolutely not.

    "If you go in, you can go in. I''m afraid that Jiangning will not be here at that time. If you come to cure the accident, our holy hand hall will be disgraced." Ning Zhi is very upset.

    Jiangning is forced to pull in by Ningzhi, he can break free, but a little girl, Jiangning must do something wrong.

    At this time, Su Zhe also found Jiangning in the crowd. He always wanted to compete with Jiangning to prove that he was better than Jiangning, but he never succeeded.

    This time, they were all doctors, and finally they were able to compete in medical skills. He was going to use today''s shame to convince Jiangning of his medical skills.

    "Jiangning, I thought you really didn''t come. Now, let''s see how I cross Qi with a golden needle. You haven''t seen such a method before." Su zheman said in a masochistic way.

    LAN yueren turns to see doctor Jiang recommended by Qin Liwu, but for a moment, Ning Zhigang is dragging Jiangning, and a group of interns are getting closer, blocking LAN yueren''s sight.

    If I had tried harder or been more careful, I would have been able to see Jiangning''s appearance, but now LAN Yue people want to treat her husband, and she can only forget it.

    Anyway, it''s just for the sake of Su Zhe and Dr. Jiang.

    Seeing that Jiangning didn''t care, Su Zhe was angry, but now he still cured the patient, so that he could beat Jiangning. The more he saw Jiangning''s calm face, the more he wanted to see Jiangning beaten by him.

    Su Zhe also took a deep breath. This time, he must surpass Jiangning in his medical skills. He is a little miracle doctor, and he is also a miracle doctor.

    Looking at Su Zhe''s treatment, Jiangning was also a little curious and asked, "what kind of treatment does Su Zhe plan to use?" He wasn''t very interested either. He was just a little curious to see Su Zhe do it now.

    Su Zhe''s dog legs immediately roared, "be quiet, don''t disturb the treatment."

    "Su Zhe said that he would use the golden needle to pass the Qi, with Polygonum multiflorum growing in the wild for more than 20 years as the main medicine, and the rare medicinal materials of the five zang organs and six Fu organs as the auxiliary medicine. But it''s just drinking poison to quench thirst. It''s certainly not good." Ning Zhi is regardless of said.

    Jiangning said with great interest, "it''s not useless. In other words, in ancient times, there was a rumor that ghosts would eat people''s essence and make people grow old. Although it''s just a rumor, it''s true. His method is to replenish the essence for the sick person."

    However, Jiangning felt that according to Su Zhe''s ability, he could not come up with such a way. Otherwise, Liu Yiming would not have been in trouble before. Jiangning felt that he underestimated Su Zhe.

    "Moreover, the golden needle is right in activating the human body to absorb drugs, but some of the methods for some people can only be on paper, they can''t do it." Jiangning made a meaningful remark.

 Chapter 374

    "Oh, I said Dr. Jiang, you just can''t see other people, right? Why are you so sour?" Su Zhe''s henchmen immediately yelled.

    The interns'' eyes at Jiangning also became very strange. It seemed that they were saying that you were like this.

    Jiangning is very calm, these interns are like this, he would not care with these people.

    But he didn''t speak, but Ning Zhi certainly couldn''t get used to these people always mocking Jiangning, and immediately put on his waist and said aloud: "you people don''t have a long memory, right? Wait for the facts to speak."

    But the interns immediately let out a look of disdain and began to sneer.

    "Let''s wait and see. Then Dr. Su Zhe will cure the patient and see if your face hurts."

    "Some doctors really ignore their own identity and slander other doctors all the time. Even those of us who are interns can''t look down on it, alas."

    Had it not been for Jiangning and Ningzhi were doctors, they would have been more sarcastic.

    Ning Zhi suddenly gets angry again. She points to Su Zhe''s dog legs to say something, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Tan Xiang has already said first:

    "Since we know that Dr. Jiang and Ning Zhi are doctors, we should respect them. I''ll wait to see how you Su Zhe make a fool of yourself."

    The interns must be upset and want to ridicule, but Qin Liwu has turned his head and glared at the interns. He clearly said what the noisy looks like, and the interns dare not speak.

    The treatment is still in progress. Qin Liwu can''t wait any longer. He comes to Jiangning and whispers, "doctor Jiang, do you think he can cure this patient?"

    "It can''t be cured." Jiangning is very decisive, "the method is right, but there is a problem, his medication and acupuncture are not good, so it can not be cured."

    "In your opinion, I''ll see if the Qin family can get the medicine. The identity of general manager LAN is very special."

    Qin Liwu is very attentive. As the head of the Qin family, he still has to consider for the Qin family. If he takes LAN yueren''s line, there will still be many cooperative projects, and the medical expenses given by others are relatively high.

    Jiangning pondered for a moment, said: "as the main medicine, Polygonum multiflorum is only 20 years old, no way."

    "If I remember correctly." Qin Liwu stopped talking when he said that. He remembered that Jiangning had bought a very rare Polygonum multiflorum at the auction. At that time, there was liquid medicine in the Polygonum multiflorum.

    "Yes, but I''ve used my root of Polygonum multiflorum, and now there is no liquid, but there are still some residues that can be used." Jiangning nodded faintly.

    He has absorbed the Polygonum multiflorum which he bought at the auction before. After all, it is something that can be restored. How can he stay.

    Now there are only some residues, but with special methods, it can be used. After all, the growth year of the root of Polygonum multiflorum is very exaggerated, and the drug accumulation is very sufficient.

    Soon, Su Zhe was the first to come out, but his expression was not very good-looking.

    "Su Shao has come out. He must be tired." The dogleg immediately went up.

    Tan Xiang and Ning Zhi look at each other, at the same time from each other''s eyes to see the look of banter, Ning Zhi immediately came out, loudly said: "I don''t know if this patient has been cured?"

    Su Zhe didn''t speak up yet, and the dogs immediately began to flatter.

    "We Su Shao''s action must have been successful. I want to know that the disease must have been cured."

    "Even if it''s not cured, there must be a great improvement. After su Shao has a rest, he can continue to treat the patient well. There must be no problem."

    But Su Zhe''s face was completely gloomy when he heard these two words. He said irritably, "it''s not cured, OK."

    He said this in a small voice, but it was enough for all of you to hear it. Tan Xiang broke his ears grandly and said in a loud voice, "Su Shao, you are tired and hurt. You speak so quietly. Who was the one who patted his chest to make sure that he could be cured?"

    Tan Xiang said this is very strange, the meaning of irony is obvious.

    Su Zhe''s face is completely dark. He purses his mouth and doesn''t speak any more. If it were normal, he would have accepted it. But today, he''s unreasonable.

    Now LAN Yuze looks a little older. If she was already a little older before, now it''s more exaggerated. Her wrinkles are like the roots of an old tree.

    The reason why LAN yueren doesn''t come out is that she is a little desperate. After treatment, the situation is even worse. She is afraid to let LAN Yuze go in such a moment.

    Seeing this, Qin Liwu could only plead with Jiangning, "Dr. Jiang, if you can, you can do it."

    Jiangning knew that Qin Liwu would certainly beg him. Before he happened to meet the patient, he almost died, and he also rescued the patient. Now it''s not a doctor''s job to let him go. If he doesn''t see him later, it''s life and death. But now he meets two people again, and he won''t stand by.

    Then Jiangning walked into the consulting room. At this time, Su Zhe was biting his teeth and said, "I can''t cure it with this method. What can you do? Unfortunately, if I don''t have the older Polygonum multiflorum, how can I not?"

    As soon as Su Zhe said this, one of his dog legs immediately turned his eyes. Before that, he vaguely heard the words between Jiangning and Qin Liwu, as if to say that there was a precious Polygonum multiflorum in Jiangning''s hands.

    Su Zhe''s dog legs immediately laughed. He hurried to Su Zhe''s side and whispered a word to him. Su Zhe was surprised in his eyes. "What you said is true?"

    The dogleg immediately nodded his head crazily. Su Zhe also had a smile in his eyes. He turned his head and saw that Jiangning had not entered the clinic yet. He immediately cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:

    "Dr. Jiang, wait a minute. You seem to have a long-standing Polygonum multiflorum in your hand. Am I right?"

    Jiangning turned his head in some doubt, but before he spoke, Su Zhe''s dogleg immediately jumped up and pointed to him, "you don''t want to deny it. I heard what Mr. Qin said before."

    "I don''t want to deny it. I do." Jiangning said faintly.

    Ning Zhi immediately covers a head, say this words at this moment is not too should of appearance, she is also some admire Jiang Ning.

    Su Zhe''s heart was suddenly overjoyed, and his face immediately appeared the appearance of righteous words, "Dr. Jiang, should you take out the Polygonum multiflorum to treat the patient?"

    Jiangning is not concerned about the nod, "I can take out, but take things in your hands useless, you can only waste medicine, I don''t want to see you waste my things."

    "Stop!" Seeing that Jiangning was going to leave, Su Zhe yelled again, "Dr. Jiang, have you heard the treatment I came up with before? Do I have reason to suspect that you are going to plagiarize my treatment now?"

 Chapter 375

    Jiangning frowned slightly. He looked at Su Zhe. How could he plagiarize Su Zhe''s treatment? It was a question about his medical ethics. He was not happy.

    However, before he spoke, Qin Liwu immediately yelled: "what nonsense?" As Jiangning, how can he plagiarize Su Zhe''s treatment.

    Su Zhe side of those interns immediately began to coax up, this opportunity to flatter, how can they give up.

    "Dr. Jiang, I knew Dr. Su Zhe''s treatment before. Now that you have your own medicine, you want to apply it yourself. What''s the reason?"

    "Knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart, Dr. Jiang, is that the truth?"

    Jiangning looked at Su Zhe meaningfully and said slowly, "are you sure you can cure me if you have my Polygonum multiflorum?"

    "I''m sure." Su Zhe''s eyes are full of self-confidence. If he had precious medicine, he would be able to cure the patient. At that time, fame and wealth will be reaped, and his name as Su Zhe''s little miracle doctor will be louder.

    Seeing this, Jiangning didn''t say anything. He threw the car key to tan Xiang. "There is a mahogany cabinet where I live. There are some black roots on the middle floor. Take those."

    Jiangning didn''t take those things with him. He just wanted to see the situation. He asked Tan Xiang to get the medicine after he started the treatment. But now that Su Zhe wanted it, he would give it to him.

    Even if he doubts that Jiangning wants to plagiarize the treatment plan, he has to see if Su Zhe can cure the patient today.

    Tan Xiang agrees. Seeing that Jiangning is so confident in giving Su Zhe medicine, he chooses to believe in Jiangning. He puts away the car key, turns around and walks out of the consulting room.

    Su Zhe''s eyes are full of secret joy, "Dr. Jiang, that''s right. You still have some deep sense of righteousness. Don''t worry, you provide the medicine. I''ll give you the money."

    Su Zhe didn''t want Jiangning to take his credit at all. He cured the patient, Jiangning gave the medicine, he gave the medicine money, and Jiangning didn''t get any credit.

    Then they wait. Su Zhe goes in and says to LAN Yue, "don''t worry, I''ve got better medicine. This disease must be cured."

    Su Zhe said, with a wave of his hand, his words were full of self-confidence, just like the ancient kings pointing out rivers and mountains.

    LAN yueren believes Su Zhe, but she suddenly sees Jiangning in the crowd. Instead of answering Su Zhe, she pats LAN Yuze lying beside her.

    "Husband, that man." She pointed to Jiangning. Although she didn''t care too much about her husband''s three people in Nanlv park at that time, when she saw Jiangning, she had a kind of familiar feeling.

    She doesn''t have any acquaintances in Huitong city. If she feels familiar somehow, it may be the one who pulled her husband back from the death line in South Green Park.

    But LAN Yuze shook his head. At this time, he was too tired and didn''t want to get up. He just tilted his head and looked at Jiangning.

    Just at one glance, he was attracted by Jiangning''s deep eyes, full of indifferent eyes, "you quickly ask, is he before in the South Green Park to save me."

    "Dr. Jiang." Ning Zhi grabbed Jiangning, "they seem to recognize you."

    "Excuse me." LAN Yue people come over, some uneasy, in case of a mistake, in front of the man is pushing the boat, said he had treated her husband how to do, this heart is unpredictable, impostor this kind of thing is not uncommon.

    LAN Yue was a little suspicious. After all, there were many cases like this before. He said that he was a famous doctor. After throwing down a lot of money, LAN Yuze suffered a lot and had a lot of treatment, but it didn''t work.

    If she asked if Jiangning had ever treated her husband in Nanlu Park, Jiangning would recognize it and use it to help LAN Yuze.

    Finally, she said that if she could give LAN Yuze first aid, she would surely be able to cure her husband''s illness. She was also a little uncertain.

    This words, but still didn''t say, just Ning Zhi has stepped forward, loudly said: "I say you this person, we three people before in the South Green Park saved your husband, you in the twinkling of an eye don''t know us also calculate, doctor Jiang at that time personally shot needle, this you also don''t remember?"

    Ning Zhi''s words have been choked for a long time. Before LAN Yue people didn''t know her, she was very angry. This time, LAN Yue people came forward and wanted to ask, which made Ning Zhi a little angry.

    LAN yueren was a little surprised when she said that. Three people, acupuncture and moxibustion, seemed to be exactly like this, but she had to make sure again, "what did several people say when they were saving my husband?"

    "To die?" Ning Zhi some doubts, is it because she read wrong, think this patient is an old man, said the last word, the other party was angry, pretended not to know them, but that words she is about to forget, quick mouth said just.

    "I didn''t see it before. I said I would die. Do you need to remember it now?" Ning Zhi some is very helpless, "sorry, this head office."

    LAN yueren has been able to confirm, this is really impressive, she immediately stepped forward, some very embarrassed said: "before I was all in my husband, did not care about you, later can''t remember you, really embarrassed."

    LAN yueren looks at Su Zhe and Jiangning. On the one hand, she is an apprentice of the master of traditional Chinese medicine. She can catch up with the master of traditional Chinese medicine. On the other hand, she is her husband''s savior. How should she choose.

    It would be wonderful if two people worked together for treatment, but before, both sides were making a lot of noise. She could understand that there must be discord between them and they would not work together for treatment.

    "I''ll never forget the kindness of saving my life. I was wrong before." LAN yueren first apologized. She bowed down to Jiangning and settled down. Then she said:

    "I sincerely hope that two doctors will work together to treat my husband, please."

    Su Zhe frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that they were so lucky in Jiangning. They treated this patient once outside, but the patient he got was the fame and fortune he got. How could he let them out.

    "First of all, I don''t like to cooperate with others." Su Zhe took the lead to put forward a clear attitude, "and I have been able to treat your husband''s method, if you let him treat, I quit."

    Jiangning doesn''t talk. He just wants to see how the patient chooses. If he wants to choose Su Zhe, he won''t stick his hot face on his cold butt.

    LAN yueren is in a bit of a dilemma. She really doesn''t know how to choose. It''s obvious that Su Zhe''s condition is getting worse after treatment. But if Su Zhe calls his national master later, there''s hope to cure her husband.

    It''s just that Jiangning just managed to save her nearly dead husband. Maybe Jiangning could really cure her husband, and the other side didn''t ask for treatment. Instead, she believed in Jiangning.

    At this time, Su Zhe sneered and said, "otherwise, I''ll do it in my way first. If it can''t be cured, doctor Jiang, what do you think?"

 Chapter 376

    LAN yueren thinks that Su Zhe''s proposal is very good, so she agrees to it, and she doesn''t know how to make a choice. Now she can not offend Su Zhe, but also hang Jiangning, which is very good.

    When Su Zhe saw that LAN yueren agreed, he looked at Jiangning again. "Dr. Jiang, after all, this is my first treatment. What do you think?"

    Jiangning a very indifferent look, said: "yes, you first treat it." Otherwise, he said Jiangning plagiarized Su Zhe''s treatment. How can this be done.

    After waiting for more than an hour, Tan Xiang came back with Polygonum multiflorum. When he learned that Jiangning had let out such a precious Polygonum multiflorum, he also seemed very unhappy.

    Jiangning is indifferent. He takes the bag in Tan Xiang''s hand, takes out a piece of Polygonum multiflorum from it and hands it to Su Zhe, "you can start your treatment."

    Su Zhe took the Polygonum multiflorum in his hand, and his face was very ugly. This old bark like thing, where can you see what medicine it has? It''s just playing with him.

    "Dr. Jiang, this is your mistake. This thing can also be called medicinal material?" Su Zhe said coldly that if he didn''t want to cure the patient, he would have said that giving this kind of thing was insulting his IQ.

    The interns who watched nearby also had doubts on their face and began to talk about it one after another.

    "This is the precious Polygonum multiflorum that Dr. Jiang said. I think it''s the old bark pulled from the tree. I guess it''s a common roadside tree."

    "If this thing can cure the disease, I will eat it live, needless to say."

    Tan Xiang''s face is even worse when he hears these people''s taunts. Jiangning stops him when he wants to say something. Then Jiangning looks at Su Zhe and says, "if you can cure it, you can cure it. If you can''t cure it, get out of the way."

    Su Zhe is biting his teeth. If he gets out of the way now, his previous efforts will be in vain. Moreover, the treatment method has been announced and has been used by Jiangning. He is not reconciled.

    After thinking for a long time, Su Zhe took a deep breath, "if this medicine works, I''ll treat it. But if it doesn''t work, Dr. Jiang, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation."

    Su Zhe turned his head and looked at the two doglegs, "what are you doing in a daze? I''m going to get some medicine quickly." His tone is not very good, it can be imagined that he must be in a bad mood now.

    Seeing this, Jiang Ning held his hands and stood by the window of the consulting room, quietly watching Su Zhe''s treatment.

    Su Zhe took a deep breath again and calmed himself. He took out the golden needle and said to LAN Yue, "this time, I hope you don''t disturb me."

    Before, LAN Yue was always prone to mood swings. After all, it was about her husband''s life. She could understand it, but this treatment was very important. He didn''t want to be disturbed.

    Seeing that Su Zhe had regained his self-confidence, Jiangning also gave a light smile. He didn''t speak and looked at Su Zhe so easily. He wanted to see how good Su Zhe was. He dared to say that he had plagiarized the treatment method. He had been practicing medicine for so many years, and no one had ever said such a thing to him.

    Soon, Su Zhe began his own treatment. He took out the golden needles and began to treat them one by one.

    The onlookers immediately murmured their praises.

    "It''s the unique skill of using Qi to transport needles and gold needles to cross Qi. Only Su Shao can do it. Su Shao is worthy of being Su Shao."

    "I thought these things were just legends. I didn''t expect to see them today. Su Shao is really great. The disease must be cured, I said."

    Su Zhe''s face is much better. Although the people around him speak in a low voice, he still listens clearly. This feeling of being sought after by others is very useful to him.

    Although it''s just a group of interns, it''s still very good. Su Zhe thinks that he has to show a unique skill.

    Jiangning looks at Su Zhe with great interest. If he really has a little ability, otherwise he would not be very popular on any live broadcasting platform, and even be called a little miracle doctor.

    At this time, Su Zhe applied the needle with one hand and gently squeezed the gold needle with the other hand. The gold needles that he had moved were still shaking in a small range even though his hand had left.

    It seems that with the rhythm of breathing, the gold needle goes up and down, which is very magical. Where did the interns see such a magical method of treatment, they naturally extend their thumbs and praise Su Zhe in surprise.

    Ning Zhi Du mouth, went to Jiangning side, whispered: "this Su Zhe really have some skills, with the gas transport needle, is very powerful, maybe he will cure the patient."

    "If only I could." Jiangning said with profound meaning, it looks magical, but it doesn''t have much effect at all. It just stimulates the patient''s meridians and acupoints.

    The ultimate goal is to speed up the movement of Qi and blood, cross the whole body, the body will recover faster, and finally supplemented by drug treatment, drug circulation throughout the body, disease self-healing.

    Jiangning knows the truth, but Su Zhe has the ability to say that if he can cure the patient in the end, it may be.

    Ningzhi see Jiangning this calm appearance, inexplicably also have confidence, "I think, he should not cure it, but you can?"

    "A man can''t say he can''t do it. Dr. Jiang can do it. You don''t have to talk nonsense." Tan Xiang is to accept a rather Zhi, gas rather Zhi a time don''t want to talk.

    Jiangning was also amused by these two people. He looked at Tan Xiang deeply and said, "you''re right. A man can''t say he can''t do it."

    Tan Xiang a pair of proud appearance to see to Ning Zhi, "are doctors yo, some people seem to have been watching a play recently, really don''t know you this doctor''s identity in the end is true, not as good as me."

    "Xiao Xiangzi, are you looking for a fight? I have recently taught you a lot of acupuncture techniques. If you want to say no, who is it?" Ning Zhi said angrily, she felt that Tan Xiang really owed to beat.

    They talked and laughed. Time passed quickly. There were big beads of sweat on Su Zhe''s forehead. The blue jade Ze in front of him was even older.

    Obviously, he has replenished his essence. Why is it still useless? Su Zhe''s face is a little alarmed. The method is right. It''s the method given by his teacher. It can''t be wrong.

    Su Zhe didn''t dare to stop for a moment. If he stopped, people came in to check the patient''s condition. Didn''t they see that the patient''s condition was worse.

    At this time, Su Zhe heard Jiangning''s faint voice, "if you don''t stop, maybe the patient will die."

    He turned his head and saw Jiangning. They were holding hands and standing at the door. He quickly blocked Jiangning''s sight. "Nonsense, my treatment is not finished yet. You go out for me."

    "Husband, husband!" But LAN Yue directly rushed in. Her face was covered with frost. "Dr. Su, why is my husband old again? Can you do it?" She didn''t care so much. It was serious again. She was very sad.

    As soon as Su Zhe''s eyes turned, he waved his hand and said, "it''s still the problem of medicine. If you blame Dr. Jiang, there''s something wrong with the medicine he took. Otherwise, how can I not cure it? My methods must be right."

 Chapter 377

    Tan Xiang sneered and asked: "how can you be sure that your method must be right?"

    "It''s not about medicine or something. Look at this old bark like medicine. Dare you say it''s useful?" Su Zhe suddenly roared out loud, this is not his problem, it is not his problem, he will not admit in any case.

    But his dog legs immediately called out and accused Jiangning.

    "Ha ha, Dr. Jiang, you can''t see that Su Shao cured the patient. Let''s make a loop out of it. It must be your fault to give the medicine with problems."

    "Dr. Jiang, as a doctor, do you still accord with the identity of your doctor when you give problematic drugs?"

    Jiangning looked around, and then took out two pieces of Polygonum multiflorum, "this medicine is no problem, I have said, can''t cure, then get out of the way."

    Su Zhe''s face darkened immediately. His method was obviously useful. His teacher told him that it was impossible to make a mistake. The mistake must be on the medicinal materials. Before, the age of Polygonum multiflorum was not enough, but now Jiangning gave it to him without any medicine. It must be all the fault.

    "You have a try. If you can cure the patient with this old bark, I will believe that there is no problem with your medicine. If you can''t cure it, you will take all the responsibility!"

    Su Zhe''s expression is a bit ferocious at this time. Liu Yiming once, and LAN Yuze once again. He is not bad, but he always encounters some strange diseases. He has never seen them before.

    Ning Zhi heard this, she thought Jiangning will not say anything, this kind of person will suffer, she can''t let this Su Zhe so proud, "Su Zhe, if cured, how do you want to do?"

    "It''s the doctor''s bounden duty to cure the disease and save the people. If it''s cured, it''s cured." But Su Zhe played a rogue.

    "Yes, vocation." Ning Zhi sighed, "but your treatment has always made the patient''s condition more serious. What''s the saying? It''s your duty to harm people."

    Su Zhe''s two doglegs can''t help it. It''s the time to brush the favor.

    "Dr. Su has seen how many people have been treated. Look at the thank you banner recently received by shengshoutang. How many of them are su Shao''s. have you got the thank you banner?"

    "That''s to say, Su Shao alone raised the beam of the whole holy hand hall. Now you can speak sarcastic words. Is there a time when there will be mistakes in the treatment of illness, and you haven''t made mistakes?"

    Ning Zhi''s face immediately showed a contemptuous smile, "that you the probability of this error is really high, ah, the treatment of more than a dozen patients, there are two problems." She''s full of weirdness and irony.

    At this time, LAN yueren rushed over and grabbed Su Zhe''s collar. "Dr. Su, let your national teacher come, or my husband will die, and I will pay for your life."

    "You also know that my teacher is a national. How can he come? I think too much." Su Zhe said coldly, but there was no regret on his face.

    LAN Yue was a little disappointed, her face was gradually cold down, "if your teacher can''t come, then you''re useless, really a quack, what a little doctor, really funny."

    What''s more, even if you call a national player, it''s useless. Her husband looks like he can''t do it. Even she, who doesn''t know the medical skills, knows that her husband can''t do it.

    LAN Yue is a little crazy. She doesn''t care about Su Zhe''s identity. She is angry. She looks at Su Zhe and gnashes her teeth, as if she is going to eat Su Zhe.

    Su Zhe''s face turned black. "I''ve already said that it''s a matter of medicine, not me."

    "It''s your problem." Jiangning''s tone is not good. Before he said that he plagiarized, now he said that there is something wrong with his medicine. What''s the meaning of this?

    Jiangning took out Polygonum multiflorum. He had to do something to rectify his name. "Tan Xiang, a pot of rootless water, a little hot."

    Tan Xiang agrees and rushes out. There is no rootless water in other places, but the holy hand hall has some stored, dust-free water all the year round, which can guarantee the medicinal properties.

    Ning Zhi saw Jiangning hand, but it was pulled him, "Su Zhe, if doctor Jiang hand, prove that his medicine is no problem, he can cure the patient, you say how to do?"

    "Hum." Su Zhe snorted coldly, "what do you say to do?"

    "Simply, you said before about Liu Yiming that if Liu Yiming could be cured, he would be the chief physician. You always avoided this problem before. Now, if Dr. Jiang could cure this patient, he would be the chief physician."

    Su Zhe eyebrows a pick, "don''t you also want to compete this chief doctor?"

    Ningzhi involuntarily sighed, with Jiangning get along for so long, in the heart only one idea, she may really not compare with Jiangning.

    What''s more, as the chief physician, the most important thing is to enter the Shangluo medical school for higher-level medical education, where there are the most comprehensive ancient medical books in the country. That''s the essence of the real holy hand school.

    After Liu Yiming''s last incident, Ning long arranged for her to enter the medical school through her own relationship. She doesn''t care any more. It''s just that Su Zhe wants to compete with Jiang Ning. What qualifications does he have? Ning Zhi can''t see it.

    This Su Zhe''s medical skill even she can''t see down, still compete with Jiangning, it''s just funny.

    Then Ning Zhi also nodded, "indeed, I also want to compete, but I think Jiangning is the best candidate for the chief physician."

    "Good." Su Zhe agreed, "then if he can''t be cured, the chief physician is mine." He was also cruel. He didn''t believe that the old bark could cure the blue jade.

    This kind of disease, he is still unheard of, even his teacher said extremely difficult, how can this be said to be able to cure, impossible.

    Tan Xiang came back with a bowl of rootless water in his hand. Seeing this, Jiangning did not hesitate to put the old bark in it.

    Then Jiangning took out a silver needle and constantly stirred the water in the bowl. At first, the black Polygonum multiflorum, which was like the bark of an old tree, was still black. After a while, the black actually slowly melted into the water, and the water began to become turbid. But soon after, it turned into a bowl of water, and the Polygonum multiflorum actually melted.

    All of them looked at Jiangning''s agitated hand with a dull face, as if they were hypnotized by that hand.

    LAN yueren didn''t disturb Jiangning either. She just looked at Jiangning full of hope. Jiangning was her last hope. "Dr. Jiang, please."

    Jiangning light smile, full of confidence said: "nothing, everything to me."

    Then Jiangning walked towards lanyuze. He slightly raised the back of lanyuze''s brain and slowly fed the medicine. Then he took out the silver needle and began the treatment.

    Although Su Zhe thought that Jiangning should not cure the patient, he could not make a mistake. After all, it was about the chief physician. He turned his head and looked at the two doglegs.

    He can''t let Jiangning start the treatment so easily. He must give Jiangning some means. It''s just this kind of thing. Su Zhe doesn''t have to do it by himself. The dog legs he has raised for so long can finally be used.

 Chapter 378

    Su Zhe''s dog legs look a little ugly. They know what Su Zhe means, but if they really want to do it, it will be a little bad.

    But Su Zhe has always stressed that he must get the position of chief physician. Now if Jiangning cured the patient, it seems that Su Zhe will not have a chance to get the position.

    I did it!

    A few of them thought so. Su Zhe promised them that if they follow him well, then they can go to the market, and the house and car can be arranged properly.

    Jiangning side, attention has been in front of the patient LAN Yuze, he took the silver needle, slowly began to apply the needle.

    All of a sudden, an intern yelled: "Dr. Jiang, I''m afraid this acupoint is biased. As a doctor, the position of acupuncture is wrong?"

    "What are you doing, finding fault with it?" Ning Zhi immediately stares at the intern, Jiangning Shi Zhen she has seen many times, how can there be a mistake.

    "Oh, I''m wrong, Dr. Ning. We doctors should question. You''re not necessarily right, and I''m not necessarily wrong, are you?"

    There are two interns are taking advantage of the public attention was attracted by the person before this time, toward Jiangning slowly close to the past, two people bite teeth, it seems that also made a cruel.

    Jiangning is immersed in the acupuncture, without any discovery, and in front of him, LAN Yuze has hundreds of silver needles, all over the body of the twelve major pulse of each acupoint.

    Jiangning slowly raised his hand, and a serious expression appeared on his face. The previous needling was all auxiliary, and the next few needles were the most important. His hand was raised in mid air, and did not fall for a long time.

    "Why are you two so close?" Tan Xiang found that it was wrong. The two interns were so close that they felt like they had bad intentions, and it was when they were quarreling here.

    "Oh, we''re just looking closer. Dr. Jiang''s technique is really powerful." Two people hit a ha ha, but then it is not a trace of a look at each other.

    After a while, Jiangning''s hand fell like lightning. Then he raised his hand and stopped in mid air with a silver needle.

    All of a sudden, his hand fell down again. The two interns suddenly moved, raised their hands, pressed them on Jiangning''s hands, and pressed them down.

    Jiangning''s silver needle is about one centimeter long. If you prick it so heavily, the consequences will be very serious.

    Jiangning frowned, because the patient was very important, he was absorbed in the treatment, but the movement was so big, how could he not notice it.

    They all screamed, Qin Liwu rushed up directly, and Tan Xiang also yelled: "what are you two doing?"

    "You dare to do such a thing. Have you ever thought about the consequences? You are harming people." Ningzhi how can not see the harm of this needle.

    At the next moment, the silver needle stabbed LAN Yuze''s head steadily.

    "The ground is too slippery, Dr. Jiang. Doesn''t it affect you?" Those two interns are still shamelessly making excuses, and this excuse is very bad.

    Just fell, and then just reached out and pressed on Jiangning''s hand, this is intentional.

    Su Zhe sneered in his heart. The process of needling is extremely important. For example, if hundreds of silver needles like Jiangning are needled together, it can''t be affected. Every step is wrong, every step is wrong, which will cause a great chain reaction. It can''t be said that people will be stabbed to death just like this.

    But at this time, Su Zhe didn''t open his mouth to ridicule. Instead, he stood in the crowd, holding his hands and looking like he had nothing to do with himself.

    "Seize both of them. If anything goes wrong, they must take responsibility." Qin Liwu is very decisive to wave the hands of the two interns to catch, and also sent a group of people to all interns to the outside.

    Qin Liwu''s face was very gloomy. The patient''s identity was very special. If he died here, he would be in great trouble. Moreover, someone even dared to use such a sinister method when Jiangning was needling. How could he let it go.

    "Everyone, if you dare to say a word next, just wait." Qin Liwu said sternly.

    LAN Yue''s nervous atmosphere did not dare to breathe a breath, but Qin Liwu''s way of dealing with it was still very satisfactory. "If there is anything wrong with the chairman of my Lan group, I will not let anyone go, even the people who are in the Su family."

    She is not stupid. Before, all the interns were helping Su Zhe to talk. Now these interns are interfering with the treatment. How can she not find out that this is Su Zhe''s trick? She looks very ugly. If she had known Su Zhe was such a villain, she would not have asked Su Zhe for treatment.

    Now, Jiangning is still in treatment. Maybe Jiangning still has the confidence to cure her husband. LAN Yue puts all her hopes on Jiangning.

    After a while, Jiangning took a long breath, and the last silver needle was in his hand. It seemed that there was a great pressure in the air, which made everyone hold their breath involuntarily.

    Ning Zhi can''t believe looking at the scene in front of her. Jiangning seems to have a little dragon hovering in her hand. It''s very strange. But after blinking, everything in front of her disappears again. She feels like she has seen an illusion.

    However, the scene in Jiangning''s hands before was not like an illusion, and this scene happened in everyone''s eyes.

    At this time, Jiangning''s last silver needle fell, the blue jade Ze on the bed breathed smoothly, and her white hair turned to gray. Looking closely, the wrinkles on her face seemed to be much better.

    After a while, LAN Yuze even opened his eyes, but he was held down by Jiangning, "now the efficacy has not fully played, sleep and so on, by the way, you are not dead."

    The blue jade Ze said last time that he was dead and saw the shadow, which also made Jiangning laugh. This time, Jiangning specially emphasized it.

    "I remember that." LAN Yuze even laughed, "you said it was just dark, not dead. Thank you, doctor. You saved me twice."

    Ning Zhi and Tan come up to the circle, and they are surprised to see that LAN Yuze is seven or eight years younger than the naked eye. Every time they see Jiang Ning''s hand, they can feel shocked.

    Ning Zhi is very emotional, the last are not reconciled, such medical skills, how she than, "this is cured."

    Tan Xiang believed in Jiangning very much, "it must have been cured."

    Blue Yue people see this, immediately rushed up, see her husband blue jade Ze is really young a lot of time on the excited tears.

    "At least I won''t lose my essence now, but I still need to add it back. I''ll make a prescription and get younger, but..."

    "Just what?" LAN Yue immediately interrupted Jiangning''s words, is there any bad news.

    Jiangning said faintly, "it''s just that I won''t be younger than 35 years old. After all, this treatment is not rejuvenation." LAN Yuze is 35 years old. If he is 20 years old, it will not be so easy.

    Blue Yue person suddenly a big gasp, did not expect Jiangning unexpectedly said such a sentence, she also broke tears into a smile, immediately, she is looking at Su Zhe.

 Chapter 379

    This disease has been treated, it is time to settle accounts after autumn. In fact, Qin Liwu has already started.

    "Su Zhe, you instigated you to interfere with Dr. Jiang''s treatment. You are a real villain." Qin Liwu said coldly.

    Su Zhe''s face is not good-looking, Jiangning actually cured people, why his treatment will only have adverse effects, why Jiangning treatment of patients will get better, he is not reconciled.

    But now, he can''t carry the pot of abetting others to interfere with Jiangning''s treatment. "Mr. Qin, you should be responsible for your words. How can I ask people to interfere with his treatment? I''m Su Zhe. How can I do this kind of thing?"

    Qin Liwu also knows that Su Zhe didn''t say anything just now. It''s not his fault, but he knows that it must be Su Zhe''s meaning.

    It''s just that there''s no evidence. "OK, since you didn''t do it, it''s the fault of these interns. They interfere with treatment and are not qualified to be a doctor. I will apply to them and revoke their medical qualification certificate. They will never be a doctor."

    "That''s for sure. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s too much. How can you interfere with other doctors'' treatment of patients? Doctors'' bounden duty is to save people, not harm them." Su Zhe shook his head and sighed, and said in a strange way.

    The two interns were immediately flustered. After studying medicine for so many years, if their certificate was revoked, their efforts for so many years would not be in vain, and their future jobs would be hard to find.

    The two interns looked at each other, and they rushed towards Su Zhe at the same time.

    "Su Shao, you can''t do this to us. Aren''t we friends?" They started to get involved right away.

    But Su Zhe is very disdainful of hum a, "you, also have the qualification to be my Su Zhe''s friend, joke, you what identity, I what identity." Su Zhe immediately put aside the relationship with them.

    Jiangning looked at Su Zhe with disgust in front of him. He really looked down upon him more and more. Is that what the apprentice of the national master looks like? When did the medical profession become so unbearable.

    "The apprentice of the national hand, ha ha." Jiangning could not help but sneer.

    The master of traditional Chinese medicine is not only an affirmation of medical skills, but also an affirmation of medical ethics. I didn''t expect to teach such apprentices. It''s easy to speculate what this master of traditional Chinese medicine looks like.

    It''s not that Jiangning mocks Su Zhe. He doesn''t take Su Zhe seriously, but he sees a lot of things through Su Zhe. What he mocks is the things behind Su Zhe.

    "If my teacher were here, would you dare to say that?" Su Zhe said coldly.

    But Su Zhe saw Jiangning''s back. Jiangning didn''t look at Su Zhe''s departure at all. Just before he left, he left the last sentence, "this time, I hope you don''t cheat me."

    Tan Xiang and Ning Zhi are also chasing Jiangning out, Tan Xiang''s face is cheerful, "this Su Zhe actually said that kind of words, those interns are estimated to understand, also dare to do lick dog, lick to the last nothing, qualification certificate will be revoked."

    Jiangning did not care, but he looked at Ningzhi, "do you want the position of chief physician?"

    Ning Zhi immediately laughed, "I don''t want to, anyway, even if there is no chief physician''s position, I also have a way, maybe we really have to meet often." Her face was full of meaning.

    Tan Xiang sighed, "if only I were also the chief physician, I could enter the medical school." Tan to secretly looked at Ningzhi one eye, the same meaningful.

    Jiangning is patting him, "first start to assess the doctor''s qualification, then I''ll see to help you arrange it." Jiangning also found out, maybe Tan Xiang really has a good feeling for Ning Zhi.

    Tan xiangdun is also happy. He clenches his fists slowly. He will work harder. Jiangning has taught him so many things that he doesn''t fully understand. It''s not good at all.

    They are very happy here, but Su Zhe is not happy at all. After three days, all the interns are not following him, and they are still hiding from him.

    The feeling of calling and waving was gone, and he could only follow the servants of the previous family. He was not used to traveling without a lot of people.

    Today, Su Zhe is still on the way to live. No one is after him. It''s good to listen to the fans. As soon as he goes online, the live room is full.

    As usual, Su Zhe is very sunny to say hello to many fans. In fact, most of the fans are young girls. It''s just to see his face. His sunny smile has moved many girls.

    And he would never ask for any gifts. His family has so much money that he needs fans to reward him?

    But at this time, the barrage suddenly began to mock.

    "Oh, Su Shao is online. We Su Shao have no identity. If we don''t have identity, we can''t be friends with Su Shao."

    "I''m afraid the name of the little doctor was bought. You didn''t see the expression that he said those people didn''t deserve to be his friends. It''s really ferocious and terrible. Such people make me feel sick."

    "Face to face, back to back, what sunshine boy, I think is a scum man, he also about powder, you know, labor is really a pig to arch."

    Su Zhe''s face suddenly became very ugly, and all his things were revealed. It was obvious that someone had taken the rhythm, and he immediately began to clarify.

    "Don''t be rhythmic. This kind of thing is unbelievable. I''m a good friend of all of you. The little miracle doctor Su Zhe has always been like this."

    People who watch the live broadcast want to be friends with the anchor, and these fans are the same, but if those things he does are exposed, he will be finished.

    Then Su Zhe saw a live link again, and he immediately went in. He immediately found that the people inside were hacking him, but the hacking was justified, bringing out all kinds of videos and audio.

    He said, "what''s my status as Su Zhe? Do you deserve to be friends with me?" It was also made into a facial expression bag and a ghost animal video, which spread. Su Zhe actually went on a hot search.

    Su Zhe''s face was completely black, and it was too late for the studio to go offline. He immediately left in front of the camera and began to make a phone call.

    "Go to the labor department to find out who''s behind me. Is it Jiangning? I''m going to kill him." But he didn''t know that this sentence was also broadcast live.

    In just ten minutes, Su Zhe''s studio was immediately sealed up. In addition, the studio that blackmailed him scolded him the most, and he could draw a lucky draw.

    Su Zhe is very angry. He roars, his face is full of anger. He swipes dozens of rockets to dominate the screen, but it''s still his trumpet that is pointed out. All his accounts are blocked.

    At this time, Su Zhe was really angry and had no place to vent his anger. Thinking of shengshoutang, he suddenly roared: "get the car ready for me. I want to go to shengshoutang. It''s Jiangning and Qin Liwu. They died young today. All the fans who have been live broadcasting for so long have turned black."

 Chapter 380

    Not long after, Su Zhe came to the holy hand hall, but at this time, the photos of the chief physician had been replaced by those of Jiangning, which was another blow for him.

    Su Zhe''s face was full of anger that he couldn''t hide. He rushed to Qin Liwu''s office immediately. He didn''t even knock on the door, so he kicked open the door of the office.

    "Qin Liwu, today you have to explain to me why Jiangning has become the chief physician."

    Qin Liwu frowned slightly. Su Zhe kicked open the door of his office. "You lost the bet before. In addition, Ning Zhi also gave up the fight for the chief physician. Therefore, I naturally helped Dr. Jiang apply for the chief physician."

    "Jiangning people, where is he? I''m the one who robbed me of the position of chief physician. I want him to let him out." Su Zhe yelled.

    At the same time, Jiangning just entered the holy hand hall. As soon as he came in, the interns immediately surrounded him.

    Tan Xiang almost got the position of chief physician with Jiangning, at the same time, he passed the doctor''s examination. This is because Tan Xiang has been following Jiangning all the time, and he must have got a lot of benefits.

    These interns can understand that Su Zhe and Tan Xiang can enjoy hot and spicy food, but that''s what Su Zhe left for them. It''s said that Tan Xiang visited them twice before and got a bonus of 100000 yuan, so he can enjoy hot and spicy food without looking at other people''s eyes.

    Whatever the reason, they know who they should really pursue.

    Jiangning is not high cold, for these interns'' questions are also selected some of the better answers, as for the others, looking for books can also know the answer, these people are not even good-looking books, he is also lazy to teach.

    But Su Zhe has found the noise outside. As soon as he comes out, he sees the crowd around Jiangning. This strong sense of gap almost makes him crazy.

    You know, these people are after Su Zhe!

    Su zherton rushed up in time. He looked at the interns around him with a gloomy face. "Dr. Jiang, long time no see. I don''t want to talk anymore. Chief doctor, my doctor." He pointed to himself.

    Jiangning didn''t even look at him. It wasn''t that he didn''t hear him, but he didn''t want to pay any attention to Su Zhe and let him give up his position as chief physician. How could this be possible.

    Su Zhe sees this, the facial expression completely blackened down, he big hand a wave, "Du te Mo roll for me!" He was calling the interns out of the way. He was holding his fingers and his knuckles crackled.

    He''s going to do it. At ordinary times, he doesn''t have to do it by himself. But today, he''s really in the best mood. It''s hard to calm his anger if he doesn''t fight hard.

    Jiangning''s face was cool. He looked at Su Zhe and said nothing.

    "As I said, I''ll take the position of chief physician." Su Zhe said coldly.

    Qin Liwu also rushes out. He immediately asks his men to surround Su Zhe. He doesn''t worry about the danger of Jiangning. It''s just that he''s not right to let Jiangning do it here.

    "You''d better stop it." Qin Liwu cried out.

    Su Zhe looked at the people around him, but his face was disdainful. "Just these cats and dogs want to clean me up. That''s just fantastic."

    Two minutes later, Qin Liwu''s men beside Su Zhe immediately lay on the ground, and Su Zhe didn''t even look a little messy in his clothes.

    Su Zhe''s face was cold. He looked at Jiangning and joked, "I said, if you kneel down and apologize to me now, and present the chief physician, then you can avoid a beating. What do you think?"

    "If you dare to attack Dr. Jiang, you can have a try." Qin Liwu yelled again. He had known Su Zhe was so powerful, so he came down with a powerful hand.

    Su Zhe is echo, coldly said: "shut up, it has nothing to do with you, if you talk again, my su family will let you Qin family disappear from Huitong city."

    Qin Liwu was silent for two seconds, but Jiangning was here. How could he let the Qin family have something to do? He just wanted to speak, but he saw Tan Xiang rushing over.

    "How dare you do it to Dr. Jiang?" Tan Xiang immediately rolled up his sleeve, intending to do a big job.

    Jiangning nodded to Qin Liwu. His eyes were already telling him that he didn''t need to continue. Qin Liwu could only let him drive to one side.

    Su Zhe sneered, "you are an intern, dare to stand in front of me?"

    Tan Xiang was amused, "sorry, I''m already a doctor. Besides, I just beat you. Even if I''m still an intern, I dare to do it."

    Su Zhe can''t help it. He rushes directly towards Tan Xiang. A little intern, even if he is a doctor now, is not a loser. He dares to challenge him.

    After he cleaned up Jiangning''s dog legs, he also cleaned up Jiangning, and let the two men kneel down and tremble at his feet. What a comfortable picture.

    Tan Xiang goes forward, but Jiangning retreats. He has seen Tan Xiang''s skill and is very good. Su Zhe is not tan Xiang''s opponent.

    "Tan Xiang, what are you... Ouch, I''m a troublemaker!" Su Zhe was immediately fanned out, lying on the ground, his face had swollen up.

    Su Zhe immediately took out the mobile phone, "you wait, wait for me to call people!"

    As soon as he put down the phone, he saw Tan Xiang standing in front of him. Su zherton was in a panic. "I''m a member of the Su family. Dare you!"

    "What do I dare to do? I''m alone. What about beating you?" Tan Xiang sneers and slaps his hand.

    Ten minutes later, Su Zhe turned into a pig. In this way, it is estimated that few people can recognize Su Zhe.

    Su Zhe lay on the ground, full of disbelief, "I grew up practicing martial arts, why I can''t beat you, it''s unscientific, it''s unscientific, I''m from the Su family, you beat me, I''m sure you can''t afford it!"

    This sentence is another beating from Tan Xiang. At this moment, Su Zhe''s face is completely lost. What''s to deal with Jiangning? Now he''s being dealt with. He''s lying at the feet of Jiangning and Tan Xiang, shivering.

    "I''m wrong, Dr. Jiang. Tell Tan Xiang not to fight. I''m wrong." Su Zhe quickly begged for mercy.

    Jiangning''s face is full of indifference and doesn''t say anything. He will leave after Su Zhe. Today, he is looking for Qin Liwu. Su Zhe is just blocking his way.

    Su Zhe understood a truth. Jiangning didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was immediately unconvinced, "Jiangning, wait for me!"

    "Oh, you dare to call Dr. Jiang''s name. What are you going to do?" Tan Xiang is taking revenge today. Of course, he has to beat Su Zhe when he finds an opportunity. He raises his hand again to attack Su Zhe.

    At this time, Jiangning suddenly stopped, he turned his head to see Tan Xiang was hit to fly out, lying on the ground, mouth spilled blood.

    Jiangning frowned, and Su Zhe had a man beside him, the servant before him, "young master, who beat you like this?"

    "It''s them, Ah Fu, to avenge me!" Su Zhe blurted out, but it didn''t stop him pointing at them.

 Chapter 381

    Su Zhe''s servant, Ah Fu, rushed up immediately. His foot met Jiangning''s chest, and his eyes were full of fierce feelings. His foot was very heavy, as if he wanted to kick Jiangning out.

    Jiangning frowned, slightly sideways is a flash of this foot, in the wrong body and past, he is lightning like hand in that Ah Fu chest printed a palm.

    That''s because Ah Fu hit him, and also because Ah Fu hurt Tan Xiang. He didn''t care that Su Zhe Cai hurt Tan Xiang just now. Now of course, he has to help Tan Xiang find the place.

    Ah Fu fell to the ground steadily, but he didn''t even find that Jiangning gave him a palm. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he was about to rush over. At this time, Ah Fu suddenly stopped in the same place.

    All of a sudden, Ah Fu''s blood gushed out, directly dyed the ground red. His whole body seemed to have no bones, and he fell to the ground. He looked at Jiangning in shock.

    Su Zhe didn''t find out what had happened. He saw Ah Fu fall down, and his eyes were a little frightened. "Ah Fu, do you really want to get up and take revenge for me."

    Tan Xiang is to come forward to give Su Zhe a foot, "don''t jijiwai, you that Ah Fu can''t, need us to call an ambulance for you?"

    Su Zhe''s heart is to think of, he also involuntarily nodded, hit into this kind of pig head appearance, if the ambulance doesn''t come, he also didn''t have that face to go out the door.

    Jiangning looks calm, as if he didn''t do all that just now. He looks at Qin Liwu. Here Qin Liwu''s men will deal with it, and he doesn''t need to worry.

    He came to Qin Liwu for another thing, that is, going to the market doctor school. He needs to go to the market side. After all, Chen Lan will go there.

    Lanning pharmaceutical company is developing very well. Now it is going to enter the market. It has been separated from Chen Lan for so long. This time, it happens to get together.

    Qin Liwu also has some feelings. Jiangning is leaving Huitong city. "Mr. Jiang, you''ve already managed for you in the market. Lanshi group has provided you with a house. They will send someone to pick you up at that time."

    Lanshi group, of course, is lanyue and lanyuze. Before, they always said they would like to thank Jiangning, but because there are too many things going on the market, they have to go back first.

    Qin Liwu later also dealt with Su Zhe and sent him to the hospital of shengshoutang for treatment. After that, he didn''t care about Su Zhe.

    Su Zhe left the next day and didn''t say anything to Qin Liwu. Later, Qin Liwu was informed that Su Zhe was transferred back to the shengshoutang branch.

    At this time, Su Zhe got on the plane with a face full of anger, and his face was covered with thick gauze. He almost couldn''t get on the plane. At this time, his face suddenly became dull.

    He saw two people on the plane at the same time, a man and a woman, the man''s face, full of helplessness, and the woman''s face is smiling, it is very happy.

    "Dr. Jiang, didn''t you expect that?" Ning Zhi said with a smile.

    This man and woman are Jiangning and Ningzhi. Jiangning went to the market today. I didn''t expect that Ningzhi went to the market with him on a plane. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or something.

    At this time, Ning Zhi saw the man whose face was covered with gauze. Ning Zhi immediately laughed, "Su Zhe, right? I''ve seen your suit. Don''t you rich people change your clothes?"

    Ning Zhi opens a crazy mode of ridicule. After putting the salute away, she puts her hand on Su Zhe''s seat and says jokingly:

    "Su Shao, I heard that you were beaten before. How did you get out of the hospital today? Isn''t the beating bad enough?" Where is not miserable enough? The gauze all over the face. If it is not miserable, what is miserable.

    Su Zhe immediately covered his face with something and lay down on the seat, "OK, miss, the plane is about to take off. You''d better sit on your chair."

    "Oh, it''s really a coincidence. My seat is on your side. That''s it, ha ha ha." Ning Zhi laughed.

    Su Zhe used to make a fool of him. Now she has a chance to vent her anger. She wants to make a good mockery of Su Zhe and let him pretend like that before, and now he will be punished.

    Jiangning is already closed eyes in the spirit, but he still heard Ning Zhi crazy sarcastic voice, he also can''t help laughing.

    Not long, Ning Zhi seems to be a little tired, and the plane is about to take off, she also had to sit back to her seat.

    Because the tickets of Jiangning were reserved by Qin Liwu, and the three of them were in different seats. Ning Zhi said that they were in the side position before, just to annoy Su Zhe.

    As time goes by, the flight of nearly four hours is a little higher. The plane lands in shangluoshi International Airport. Ning Zhi is also waiting for Jiangning to come out at the exit.

    "Dr. Jiang, you are so slow. I''m afraid you didn''t come out until everyone came out, did you?" Ning Zhi some unhappy appearance.

    Where to know, she looked at Jiangning and nodded slightly, she suddenly had a feeling that she was out of breath.

    Then the two of them went out towards the exit. At this time, Ning Zhi asked, "Dr. Jiang, is there anyone to pick you up? If not, let''s carpool and leave. After all, we will go to the medical school together, won''t we?"

    Jiangning turned to take a look at Ningzhi, no wonder Ningzhi said after to often meet, feelings is such a reason, he looked up the market.

    Shangluo is the most densely populated city except the capital city, with a population of nearly 30 million, which has created many models for the economic development of Shangluo. Other cities have none.

    Shangluoshi also has the largest shengshoutang branch. Shangluoshi has seven families. As the sponsor of this branch, the seven families also have one person as the manager of shangshoutang branch.

    At the same time, there is Shengshou Tang, the only medical school in the country, which has the national medical Shengshou as the Resident Tutor, and the most important is a lot of ancient medical books.

    "Go up and down." Jiangning can not help but sigh, "this is also a colorful place."

    Ning Zhi is a pair of don''t care about appearance, "OK, don''t feel, like a small place into a big city, how to say is also from Huitong city."

    "Huitong city? Oh, it''s not from a small city, a bunch of Hicks. I tell you, going up and going down is not like your little Huitong city. "

    Ning Zhi turns her head, but what she sees is a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth. He looks at her and Jiangning with disdain. She''s very angry now. It''s the first time for her not to be called a country bumpkin. Where hasn''t she been, and she''s looked down upon?

    "You''re not convinced. Get out of the way. I''m here to receive the distinguished guests of the blue group. I''m afraid you can''t afford to block the way of the distinguished guests."

    The disdain of a middle-aged man''s face, see Ning Zhi dull expression, he is to add a, "Oh, should not even the blue group do not know it, is really a hick."

 Chapter 382

    This sharp mouthed man is a distant relative of LAN Yue people. He used to be a private car driver. Now he is recruited by Lan group as a special driver. But he is not surnamed LAN. After all, this relative is a little too far away. His name is Zhang Gong.

    Zhang Gong is holding a sign, which says doctor Jiang Ning of shengshoutang. It''s Ning Zhi who is dull when she sees this sign. Someone has come to pick up Jiang Ning.

    "I said, what are you doing with me?" There was impatience on Zhang Gong''s face. He put down the sign and said, "if you delay me, you''ll wait for me."

    "Oh, Jiangning, why are you stuck here? Can''t there be no one to pick up the plane? It''s really pitiful. My Su family has a big business here. Why don''t I call you a van?" Su Zhe appeared and seized the opportunity to make a mockery.

    Now he has come to his own territory. Is it necessary to be afraid of Jiangning? Obviously, it doesn''t need to be. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Jiangning could fight just because Tan Xiang was there. As for Ah Fu, Ah Fu hasn''t woken up yet. Who knows what happened to him.

    Su Zhe thought that when he was cured, he would definitely find Jiangning in trouble. In order to enter the medical school, he could have simply got the position of chief physician, but now, he has paid a lot.

    It''s all because of Jiangning. Without Jiangning, he would not have been so complicated.

    "You''d better take a taxi by yourself. Hahaha, I''m going to leave in my car." Su Zhe''s laughter was full of pride. Suddenly, his laughter stopped.

    "Dr. Jiang of shengshoutang, where have you been? I remember this flight. It''s not wrong." Zhang Gong was a bit helpless, but the boss specially explained that he had to receive Jiangning, so he also opened the best Rolls Royce of the blue group.

    Su Zhe''s expression was full of gloom. He glared at Zhang Gong fiercely. "You mean it. Jiangning is right in front of you. Who are you looking for? I know. You mean acting to annoy me. Sao Rui can''t get angry."

    Zhang Gong was stunned. He really didn''t know who Jiangning was, but after Su Zhe''s words, he immediately understood. He looked at Ning Zhi and laughed, "doctor Jiang is a woman. I''m sorry that I didn''t see her."

    "You are absolutely intentional. Jiangning is the one who hasn''t spoken. Don''t you know him?" Su Zhe leaves in a hurry. He mocks that Jiangning has no one to pick him up before, so suddenly a man comes out and emphasizes that he wants to pick Jiangning up all the time. It''s not intentional. Jiangning is right in front of him. Don''t you know what he''s wearing?

    But Su Zhe never thought that Zhang Gong really didn''t know Jiangning.

    Ning Zhi looked at Zhang Gong with a smile, and the corners of her mouth were full of banter. "I''m sorry, this is the bumpkin from Huitong City, doctor Jiang of shengshoutang."

    Jiangning almost didn''t come up in a breath. Rao Shi''s mood also thinks that today is really unlucky. Before Zhang Gong said that doctor Jiang is a woman. Now Ning Zhi said that doctor Jiang is a country bumpkin.

    Jiangning really didn''t know if Ning Zhi was deliberately hurting him. He was also helpless, but he didn''t care so much. He coughed and said:

    "You are LAN Yue. They sent you to pick me up. Let''s go."

    "Well." Zhang Gong''s tone became extremely respectful. He came forward and picked up the luggage of Ning Zhi and Jiangning. "Two here, please. One of the best cars of the blue group has been sent to pick up two."

    Jiangning and Ning Zhi come out together, obviously they know each other. Although they only pick up Jiangning, people can be flexible. If they come here, he will only pick up one of them. I''m afraid he will be scolded as an idiot when he goes back.

    Zhang Gong opened the door, super luxury interior let Ning Zhi are stunned for a few seconds, "in other words, so good car, let us this bumpkin sit, some not suitable?" Her tone is full of strange, obviously has not come out from the previous Zhang Gong said her words.

    As it turns out, some women hold grudges for a lifetime.

    Zhang Gong also felt that he was short of words. He didn''t speak before. He just met Jiangning and Ning Zhi and made a mockery of them. Unexpectedly, he even made a mockery of their distinguished guests.

    Zhang Gong also gave himself a slap, "blame me for being snobbish, I''m really sorry, two distinguished guests don''t care."

    "Oh, I''m your turtle shell or your distinguished guest, or you''d better talk about Mandarin." Ningzhi inserted waist, just don''t get on the car.

    Jiangning also has some helplessness. He can only come out to mediate. Otherwise, whether he can settle down today or not, he has to prepare for Chen Lan.

    And the other side is just a driver, there is no need to embarrass this person, "OK, Ning Zhi get on the bus, Lan group has prepared a residence, I also want to settle down today."

    Ning Zhi only make complaints about getting on the train. She just made a face to Zhang Gong before she got on the train. Then she clapped her hands and went to the car. "I knew she would not let Suzhe go." boring Tan, I didn''t even have Tucao, or driver, otherwise, driving was not chatting, not as good as ours.

    Ning Zhi make complaints about what make complaints about the face of a man. He immediately made Zhang Gong''s face glazed over. He was crying and laughing. He wanted to make complaints about Tucao, but it was because he was not there. He was just a substitute for emotion. He did not give up.

    "It''s dangerous to drive." Zhang Gong''s tone was flat, with an awkward and polite smile on his face.

    "Dr. Jiang, the blue group is very kind to you. The car has been driven out to meet you. You are a big man. Will the blue group help you to prepare your residence?" Ningzhi bored, is to find Jiangning.

    Zhang Gong immediately responded, "that''s natural. The distinguished guests of Lanshi group have bought a set of villas, big villas." Zhang Gong is a little envious. The life of rich people is different from that of ordinary people.

    It''s good for them to open two rooms in the hotel to receive guests. The Lanshi group is different. Every inch of land and money goes up and down the market. They specially bought a villa with an area of more than 300 square meters to receive the arrival of Jiangning.

    "Big villa, I just don''t have a place to live, otherwise, Dr. Jiang, I''ll share it with you?" Ning Zhi slants to overdo, some unnatural feeling.

    Jiangning is indifferent, "you want to live on it, but do not disturb me."

    "It''s impossible for a man and a woman to live together without disturbing. The fire is very hot." Zhang Gong immediately said sour.

    Ning Zhi didn''t hear clearly, Jiang Ning heard clearly, he touched his chin, said: "a man and a woman, should be more than." He and Chen Lan, together with Chen Lan''s sister Chen Xi, now there are more Ning Zhi. Five rooms should be enough.

    Ning Zhi is shocked for a moment, a man and a woman are more than, you want to find how many women to live, no, you want to find how many people to live, "Dr. Jiang, what other people want to live together?"

    "Then you know, before you go to the house, go to the market." Jiangning turned to look out of the window, he looked at the sky, calculate the time, Chen Lan they should also be coming, this dinner is still ready.

 Chapter 383

    "Ma''am, this chicken is too expensive." Jiangning''s face is indifferent to bargaining, now naturally there is no need to bargain, but in those few years, cooking for Chen Lan is like this, used to.

    Zhang Gong and Ning Zhi are full of tears in the back. Dr. Jiang is too close to the people. Ning Zhi said that the salary of Dr. Jiang''s chief physician is more than a million, not including the share after seeing the doctor.

    This person with an annual salary of 10 million is actually bargaining. I don''t know if the life of the rich is too boring. Anyway, Zhang Gong doesn''t understand. If he has 10 million yuan, Sao Rui will buy two chickens, and he will lose them all. He just wants to have a look, but he really doesn''t want them.

    After shopping, Jiangning takes out all kinds of materials and begins to cook. Zhang Gong is called out by Jiangning, and Ning Zhi is looking at Jiangning''s back.

    "Dr. Jiang, it''s really polite. I live in your house and eat your food. I''m a little embarrassed." Ning Zhi wriggles and whispers.

    Jiangning frowned, he turned his head, "what did you say? I didn''t hear you." He really didn''t hear, he knew Ning Zhi spoke, but the words were all crowded together, how to hear clearly.

    Ning Zhi doodles and doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s OK to have something to eat. I didn''t expect that Jiangning is so calm that she even buys vegetables. If she doesn''t want to buy vegetables, she even cooks. This is a good man. To get married, she has to marry this kind of man.

    "Dr. Jiang, I didn''t expect you to cook?" Seeing Jiangning come out, Ning Zhi greets her and gives Jiangning a glass of water.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "Tan Xiang also can, this is very normal." He doesn''t know if Tan Xiang will, but it doesn''t matter. The girl looks like Tan Xiang.

    "Tan Xiang." Ningzhi meaningful look at Jiangning, "also OK, he will not cook I do not know, but I do know he can eat."

    "It''s good to eat." Jiangning is very serious said, it seems that Ningzhi really want to have an affair with Tan Xiang, she all know that Tan Xiang can eat, just that expression must be considering with Tan Xiang together, every day Tan Xiang eat how much cost.

    "Bah, bah, who''s going to support him."

    Shy, Jiangning shook his head and sighed, "actually, I think Tan Xiang is also good now. This man is very honest, and he is still a doctor now, and he can make money."

    Ning Zhi looks at Jiangning like an idiot. What kind of thing is this? Why does the topic always go in the direction of Tan Xiang? She doesn''t seem to mention Tan Xiang.

    At this time, the doorbell rang. Jiangning looked up and saw a soft smile on his face. He immediately stood up and walked towards the gate.

    On the other side, Ning Zhi lowers her head and grabs the corner of her clothes. "Tan Xiang is Tan Xiang, but doctor Jiang doesn''t..." she raises her head, but Jiangning has already gone to the door.

    Then Jiangning opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, a gust of fragrant wind rushed into his arms. He looked at Chen Lan standing not far away. He also knew who it was. Chen Xi was the first to rush into his arms.

    "Here comes LAN LAN. I''ve already had chicken soup. I''m waiting for you." Jiangning pushes Chen Xi away with a smile. He touches Chen Xi''s head. Xiaonizi has grown a lot.

    "Mom is still there, she said she didn''t want to move, but Xi Xi is going to go to school in Shanghai, and I just want to develop my business in Shanghai, so I came." Chen Lan smiles and then walks towards Jiangning.

    Just halfway through, she stopped. The woman''s precise sense of smell made her feel that there were other women in the house. She immediately looked into the room.

    Ning Zhi sits on the sofa with a dull face. She looks at Jiangning and Chen Lan and their happy appearance, and remembers that Jiangning always has a indifferent expression before, which is not the same Jiangning at all.

    She thought these dishes were prepared for her. It seemed that she was amorous. She also went up and said, "Dr. Jiang, what are these two?"

    "Introduce my wife and sister." Jiangning is turning to Ningzhi, pointing to Ningzhi said, "Ningzhi, Huitong City colleagues, she also came to the market for further education, also want to go to the doctor school."

    "Hello, Ning Zhi. I''m Jiangning''s wife, Chen Lan." Chen Lan reaches out her hand and shakes hands with Ning Zhi. Then Chen Lan pulls Chen Xi, and Chen Xi shakes hands with Ning Zhi.

    Chen Xi looks at Jiangning excitedly, but she doesn''t care about Ning Zhi at all. Her handshake is perfunctory. Chen Lan smiles and says to Jiangning, "Xi Xi has a good news to tell you."

    "What''s the good news?" Jiangning is to interest, no wonder before this little girl a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, emotion is something to say ah.

    Chen Xi took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she said slowly, "brother-in-law, I''ll go to university soon. You know that, but guess what specialty I applied for?"

    "Chinese medicine." Jiangning smiles. If it''s not traditional Chinese medicine, it''s not good news to tell him. However, Chen Xi has finally grown up, which is really good news.

    Chen Xi wails, rushes to Chen Lan side, a pair of complaint appearance, "brother-in-law bullies people." She prepared a long surprise, but Jiangning just guessed it.

    Jiangning is also a little helpless, he really can''t, conditioned reflex, he should pretend to be excited, Chen Xi is a family after all, she doesn''t want to see Chen Xi a lost look.

    At this time, Ning Zhi said with a smile: "why didn''t your family get together early, I''ll buy a gift for my sister-in-law, and the most important thing is that I''m not a good outsider to be present."

    Ning Zhi is smiling on the surface, but she is embarrassed in her heart. Jiangning is a family, but now, she seems to be the only outsider.

    But Chen Lan caught her and said, "there''s no outsider. It''s OK. Let''s have a meal together. I''ve called our driver before. Just have a meal together."

    "In order to thank Dr. Jiang, Mr. LAN and Mr. LAN will come here soon. Dr. Jiang and Mr. LAN want to ask, what kind of food does Dr. Jiang like? They arrange it." Zhang Gong also came in.

    Now that they are here, let''s make it a little more lively. Otherwise, the reception will be just for the three of them. It seems that it''s a little too cold. Thinking of this, Jiangning also said:

    "It''s OK. There are many dishes. Let Mr. LAN join them."

    Moreover, he has just come to Shanghai and has fewer friends. The two members of blue group have worked hard in Shanghai for many years, and they know more about the pattern of Shanghai and Shanghai.

    This time, Jiangning didn''t just come to Shanghai for a tour. There is the largest branch of shengshoutang, where shengshoutang''s power is concentrated. He has other things to do.

    Not long after, LAN yueren and LAN Yuze also came to the villa prepared for Jiangning, where they enjoyed themselves.

    After dinner, Ning Zhi is also going to leave, if only Jiangning also even, did not expect Jiangning''s family is also here, he also want to live with Jiangning, that is an outsider.

    But Ning Zhi has not bid farewell to leave, blue jade Ze is holding a cup to stand up, "Dr. Jiang, although you just come to the market, disturb you bad, but this time, I''m still thick skinned, have a thing to ask."

 Chapter 384

    Jiangning is sitting in the car, and LAN Yue people are talking about helping them to treat a he family person. This person was a partner of Lan group before, but recently he has less contact with LAN Yuze because of his illness.

    Now he family has a project, which is just the strength of the blue group. If they win it, they will make a lot of money, but there is another group company competing with them for this project.

    He Hua, the head of the he family, suddenly had a strange disease. He was paralyzed in the lower body, but he couldn''t find any cause. He had tried acupuncture and physiotherapy, but it didn''t work.

    When LAN Yuze had dinner last night, he agreed to help lanning enter the market. After discussing all the details, he asked Jiangning to do it. Jiangning really didn''t agree.

    After all, the Lanshi group has already expressed its sincerity and helped their lanning pharmaceutical industry, while Jiangning is only treating a patient. The requirement of Lanshi group is not too much.

    Jiangning also looked up at lanyuze a little bit. Lanyuze was very tolerant. For such a long time, he didn''t mention a word about this matter. He first gave lanning pharmaceutical help before making this request. It''s very good.

    The Lanshi group used to start from scratch. It''s all thanks to LAN Yuze. This city government is really good.

    Jiangning was kind enough to remind LAN Yuze that the disease on him was caused by monks, hoping that they would pay attention to their enemies.

    At this time, they came to he''s house. There were two young people standing at the door. They seemed to be waiting for them. One was a man and the other was a woman. They seemed to be related by blood.

    "These two are the younger generation of he''s family, he Hua''s grandson and granddaughter. The male''s name is He Rui, and the female''s name is He Ying. The cooperation we are going to talk about is mainly between them."

    Jiangning nodded slightly after hearing this. In fact, he was not interested in this. After all, this is a project of Lanshi group, which has nothing to do with lanning group.

    Then LAN Yuze got off ahead of time and helped Jiangning open the door. He was very polite.

    He Rui and He Ying are also welcome up. When they see Jiangning, they are slightly confused. The person who can let LAN Yuze open the door by himself must be unusual.

    "Brother LAN, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you were sick before. Now you look very well. You''re recovering very well." He Rui politely said, and then he dropped his eyes on Jiangning.

    LAN Yuze also shook hands with He Rui with a smile and said, "this is Mr. Jiang who I invited to treat my father. I was cured by Mr. Jiang before."

    He Rui stretched out his hand to Jiangning, but a look of embarrassment flashed through his eyes. He was soon covered up by his smile. "Mr. Jiang, I''ve heard so much about you. Let''s go first. I''ll let my servant prepare tea for you."

    He Ying didn''t speak all the time, but she had a slight disdain in her eyes. She kept looking at Jiangning, and moved her eyes away, pretending not to care.

    Jiangning didn''t care. He Rui was leading the way. A group of them followed him into the house.

    Just entering the door, Jiangning''s nose slightly moved, which is a strong smell of disinfectant. It feels a little pungent. Such a taste should rarely appear in places like he''s.

    This smell is not only heard by Jiangning, but also by LAN Yuze. He said with a smile, "brother he Rui, have you just disinfected your house?"

    "No He Rui pondered for a moment, "to tell you the truth, I have a brother, he duo, who has invited a group of doctors from private hospitals to treat the old man. The smell of disinfectant is required by those doctors."

    LAN Yuze also found the dilemma on He Rui''s face, "is it inconvenient for Mr. Jiang to see the old man?" He and He Rui are still familiar, and they don''t have to be polite.

    He Rui nodded slightly. "It''s true. He thought he was an authoritative expert on paralysis. Experts have a bad temper, but it doesn''t matter. Visitors are guests. Visitors are guests."

    The expression on LAN Yuze''s face also solidified. He looked at Jiangning. Jiangning''s medical skill was very powerful, and he must have a temper. It''s not good to ask him to do it. Now that he''s here, if the patients can''t see it, it''s not very good.

    Thinking of this, LAN Yuze also took He Rui to one side and said, "Mr. Jiang''s medical skills are very good. Brother he Rui, you know what I was like before. Now I can recover. It''s all cured by Mr. Jiang."

    If it''s someone else, it''s OK, but he Rui knows about LAN Yuze''s illness. He used to look the same age as the old man, but now he has recovered. Although he is still in his forties and fifties, he is much better.

    When LAN Yuze said that, He Rui also hesitated. On the one hand, the expert was really not good enough to ask him to come. On the other hand, LAN Yuze was so confident that he would recommend a doctor with good means.

    But when they were talking, He Ying raised her chin to Jiangning and said:

    "Can you cure my grandfather?"

    "Never seen a patient, I don''t know." Jiangning said faintly.

    He Ying immediately curled her lips, "it''s paralysis, but there were no signs before, and there was no serious injury. All of a sudden, it''s like this. What''s your opinion?"

    "I don''t think so." Jiangning is like this. He won''t come to any conclusion before he sees the patient, no matter what the patient''s information says.

    "Then you are a quack." He Ying sneered, "people will have ideas when they listen to the disease. They can guarantee that it will be cured, but you just can''t."

    Jiangning didn''t care either. He just stood there quietly and said, "others are others. I''m me. I''m not sure."

    "Xiaoying." He Rui came over in a hurry and looked at He Ying reproachfully. Then he turned to Jiangning and bowed slightly. "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry that my younger sister is such a straight girl. She''s spoiled by us."

    He Ying is not satisfied, but her eyes to Jiangning are more and more interested, she laughed, did not speak, is also standing on the side.

    He Rui can''t laugh or cry. Since Jiangning is recommended by LAN Yuze, he doesn''t want to offend her, but this little sister He Ying directly provokes Jiangning. What can we do?

    Jiangning didn''t care about He Ying at all. In fact, He Ying didn''t say anything too much. He had heard it before and didn''t care about it at all.

    "Since I can''t see it, I''ll go first." Jiangning thought of going to the medical school to report one today. There are still things to do. He can''t stay any longer.

    He Rui also hurried forward and politely said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry to let you go for nothing. Next time you have time, I''ll come to your residence to meet you."

    Jiangning just went outside with a hum. At this moment, a group of people came downstairs.

    Led by a fat, greasy middle-aged man, walking with him was a doctor in a white coat who looked 50 or 60 years old.

    This middle-aged man, is how many, people have not come down, he is shouting up: "wait, you are my brother invited to the doctor?"

 Chapter 385

    He duo knows. Today, a friend of his brother he Rui will come with the doctor. He has seen LAN Yuze. It is estimated that LAN Yuze has come with the doctor.

    He Duo is the eldest son of his family. This is the time to brush his favor in front of the old man. How can he Rui steal the limelight.

    How much did it cost him to bring this expert here? Expert, that''s so powerful. He wanted to see what kind of doctor his brother brought.

    "Tut Tut, I think such a young doctor is still an intern. Brother, you don''t put grandfather''s illness on you. Alas, only my eldest son can bear the burden."

    He duo doesn''t care about the doctor He Rui invited, but he has to taunt him. Among the younger generation, only a few of them want to fight for his family''s property. He and He Rui naturally don''t deal with it.

    He Rui''s face is not good-looking, "hum, this is Mr. Jiang, who is very famous. Before, brother Lan''s illness was cured by Mr. Jiang." How could he not understand his brother''s intention.

    "Blow it. I think you''ve blown the cows to heaven." He duo''s face immediately appeared ironic smile, "I see you are hard wings, don''t care about your grandfather before, right?"

    "I didn''t." He Rui''s face turned red. "How can I not remember my grandfather''s kindness to me when I was a child..."

    "Don''t look back. Now your attitude says everything." He duo directly interrupted He Rui.

    He Rui''s breathing is stagnant. How can he not care about his grandfather''s illness? In the past, his parents were busy with his family''s business, and most of them were accompanied by his grandfather. Now, looking at his kind grandfather''s decadent appearance in a wheelchair, he is extremely anxious. How can he not care?

    He Rui is biting his teeth. He looks at Jiangning. Since he has invited the expert, Jiangning is the doctor he invited. This time, he can''t give in. Let''s see who can cure his grandfather''s disease.

    "Dr. Jiang, wait." He Rui stopped Jiangning again, "since they have come down, please go to see my grandfather''s illness."

    Jiangning just pondered for a moment, then agreed to come down, others have come, this is also in return for lanyuze''s kindness to lanning pharmaceutical, this disease of course has to see.

    "Yes, let''s go up and see the patients."

    He sneered and yelled. Then he pointed to the expert beside him and said, "this is Zhou''s expert from Shangluo people''s hospital. His main treatment is paralysis. He has won numerous awards and cured countless patients. What is your doctor?"

    He Rui''s face immediately became gloomy. He didn''t expect that he said so much, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang is very powerful." He immediately looked at LAN Yuze. He didn''t know how powerful Jiangning was.

    LAN Yuze also came to the rescue, "many people know about my previous illness, but that''s it..."

    He duo waved his hand again and interrupted LAN Yuze''s words, "what kind of thing are you

    Jiangning eyebrows slightly wrinkled, how much this is also too domineering some of it, although he is not very concerned about, but open mouth is what, his heart is still a little unhappy.

    He''s here to treat his family. I didn''t expect that his family would treat him like this. Anyone would feel uncomfortable.

    That week, the expert''s face was cold. He looked at Jiangning, and his eyes were full of disdain. "Young man, which hospital is it? I''ll see if I know your director. I''ve followed this patient. Do you know?"

    "Mr. Jiang is from Huitong city..." the second half of LAN Yuze''s sentence was interrupted. He wanted to say that Jiangning came from the shengshoutang branch of Huitong city to study in the market.

    "Aha, Huitong City, a doctor in such a small place, what skills can he have? No wonder I look at the rustic, it turns out that he is just a doctor from a third tier city." He duo''s face was full of disdain, and immediately sneered.

    That week, the expert also shook his head and looked contemptuous in his eyes. "It turns out that it''s from Huitong City, so you don''t have to treat it. I can cure this patient."

    Jiangning raised his head and looked at them. He didn''t say a word. They were really shameless. He didn''t care, but the other side was making an inch.

    From the beginning to what, to now despise him from Huitong City, where do these two people come from the sense of superiority?

    "How do you plan to treat it, and how long will it take to treat it?" He Ying has been silent, but at this time coldly inserted a sentence, it seems that she belongs to the kind of patience is not very good.

    He Rui also nodded, and his expression eased down. "Mr. Jiang is my guest. I don''t know that elder brother''s attitude is a little too uneducated. He should be polite to his guests."

    "Good, you boy!" He duodun stares at his small eyes and looks at He Rui, "OK, Lao Zhou, what did we say before?"

    "Hum, the patient is not physically paralyzed. It''s not difficult to treat. I have a set of perfect physiotherapy and antibiotic therapy. If I persist in the treatment for half a year, it will be effective." Zhou said confidently.

    However, He Ying came to Jiangning and pushed him with her elbow. "They said half a year, what do you say?"

    "I need to see the patient to come to a conclusion. If it''s not troublesome, it can be cured today." Jiangning said faintly, since western medicine can cure, how can he say that traditional Chinese medicine can''t?

    "It can be cured today. I''m not ashamed." Expert Zhou looked at Jiangning and sneered, "come on, the patient is upstairs. Go and have a look. I''m waiting for you to cure the patient today."

    "Mr. Jiang, please!" He Rui is also holding a breath not to admit defeat, who let he said he did not care about his grandfather.

    When he took his grandfather to find many doctors for treatment, he didn''t know where he was.

    Jiangning nodded slightly. If it wasn''t for He Rui, who had been so polite and didn''t like to see him so much, why would he do it.

    Then they walked up the stairs. He duo had a mean smile. He was very confident of the experts around him, otherwise he would not have invited them.

    Just in case, he came to expert Zhou and asked in a low voice, "Lao Zhou, do you think this boy has some skills?"

    "He has some skills. He doesn''t bring one with him. I want to see how he observes the patient''s signs." Expert Zhou did not hide his words.

    People around heard it, not to mention Jiangning, Jiangning light response: "I am a Chinese medicine, pulse can."

    "Oh, you are still a traditional Chinese medicine?" He duodun was amused to laugh, as if Jiangning is a traditional Chinese medicine is a how funny thing in general.

    He duodun looked Jiangning up and down, covered his stomach, and said with a smile: "what skills can traditional Chinese medicine have? Where can a small needle be pricked? It can also cure the disease?"

    Expert Zhou was also full of disdain, "Chinese medicine, 80% and 90% of Chinese medicine are charlatans, only the holy hand hall has a bit of a look, like you, tut tut..."

 Chapter 386

    When LAN Yuze heard this, he had a strange look on his face, and then he said, "coincidentally, this Mr. Jiang in front of you is just a doctor of the holy hand hall."

    "What

    "What?"

    He duo and expert Zhou said in unison that he duo was shocked that he Rui was able to invite a doctor from shengshoutang, while expert Zhou felt that LAN Yuze was telling a lie for the first time.

    Expert Zhou contacted those TCM doctors of shengshoutang. The top ranked doctors were all middle-aged and old people over 50 years old, few of them were younger, and some of them were also the childe brothers of various big families. Jiangning, who looked at him, didn''t think he was a doctor of shengshoutang.

    In fact, He Rui was shocked that Jiangning was a doctor of shengshoutang, but then he was filled with ecstasy. He said that his family was big or small, and they had invited doctors of shengshoutang, but the man could not see anything. He said it was a change of doctors, but it didn''t matter that they couldn''t bring those powerful doctors.

    "Dr. Jiang, I''d like to ask, what''s your position in shengshoutang? I don''t think you are an intern. Among the doctors, I haven''t seen you."

    Expert Zhou obviously said that Jiangning could not be a doctor of shengshoutang. If so, he must have seen it.

    When he heard this, he calmed down. He echoed expert Zhou''s words, "yes, old Zhou is well-informed. He has seen all the doctors in the holy hand hall, but he has never seen you."

    "As I said before, Mr. Jiang is from Huitong shengshoutang branch." Blue jade Ze Chin a lift, he just wanted to say, but this words haven''t finished to be interrupted.

    He Rui knows that LAN Yuze''s identity will not be aimless. If he is just an intern in Shengshou hall, LAN Yuze obviously doesn''t need to be so respected.

    Thinking of the picture of lanyuze opening the car door to Jiangning just now, He Rui also firmly believes that Jiangning''s identity is unusual. "There are too many doctors in Shangluo Shengshou hall. Experts Zhou have really seen them. Besides, Mr. Jiang has just come to Shangluo, and it''s normal that you haven''t seen them."

    Expert Zhou fell into silence for a moment, but he said, "Huitong city is far away, where do you know if what you said is true?"

    At this time, Jiangning took out the ID card of shengshoutang and unfolded it in his hand, with the words "chief physician of Huitong city" written on it.

    At this moment, expert Zhou is confused. Chief physician is not just a doctor. No wonder he will come to Shanghai for further study.

    And many chief doctors choose to stay in Shanghai after further study. As long as they can complete the rigorous examinations of the shengshoutang medical school, they will be comparable to the existence of the national medicine shengshoutang.

    Even if you can''t pass the examination, your medical skills will make great progress. In the end, it is also the backbone of the holy hand hall. In other words, as long as you have the identity of chief physician, you are not the one who can offend.

    As far as he Jia and his status as an expert are concerned, it''s not the turn to be presumptuous in front of other chief doctors. However, expert Zhou is still in deep meditation, but he duo cries out again.

    "Who knows if your certificate is true or false, and you still carry it with you, for fear that someone will not know that you are a doctor of the holy hand hall. This behavior is too deliberate." He duoman has a strange feeling.

    Jiangning took this certificate with him because he was going to report to the medical school of shengshoutang today. This is the same as the entrance certificate of an ordinary university.

    Jiangning, looking at the time, has been delayed for a long time. There are still things to do today, and there is no time to spend here. "If it can be cured, let me go up now. If it can''t be cured, let me go now."

    "Oh, you can play hard to get, right?" He duo''s eyes narrowed into a slit.

    However, He Rui stands up immediately. The chief physician is extraordinary. He does not believe that Jiangning is a fake. If it is a fake, can he cheat LAN Yuze? Does LAN Yuze dare to cheat them by this means?

    "Expert Zhou, if you don''t come up with some evidence to hit my brother in the face, you can also let the liar know that people in the holy hand hall are not so easy to impersonate." How careless said.

    The cold sweat on expert Zhou''s forehead is coming out. Who are you going to die? Don''t take me. A chief physician can offend you. Anyone who has any contacts can destroy your family.

    He duo didn''t hear expert Zhou''s words, and his face was a little displeased. "Lao Zhou, hurry up, don''t dawdle. They are all family. Don''t give my brother face."

    But expert Zhou pushed him away. He rushed to Jiangning and said politely, "I don''t know if it''s the chief physician of shengshoutang. I''m still teaching here. I''m really sorry. Today, with Mr. Jiang here, this patient can definitely be solved."

    Expert Zhou knows that he sounds good and is an expert, but he is almost the same as the general doctors in Shengshou hall, let alone the chief doctor.

    The holy hand hall is almost the main force in the upper class. Any doctor knows many rich people, not to mention a chief doctor, so he knows more people.

    He''s just a little expert. He can''t compare with his contacts and medical skills. That seems to be a little worse. Of course, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Jiangning.

    He also took out evidence to hit Jiangning in the face. He also had to take out evidence.

    Seeing this, Jiangning nodded and said faintly, "what''s the situation with the patient now?"

    Expert Zhou Wen Yan, where dare to hide, he immediately will he Hua old man''s condition to say again, then he is to make a please gesture, "Mr. Jiang, today this patient, I do not have too big assurance, it seems that only you do."

    "Through your diagnosis, you should be able to confirm it. Take me up to have a look." Jiangning looked like expert Zhou was going to lead the way. He had seen it for a long time. He followed expert Zhou and walked upstairs.

    He Rui''s heart is called a complacency. It turns out that inviting a big man is such a refreshing feeling. LAN Yuze has to be close to him. If LAN Yuze can get to know such a big man, he has to cooperate well and get some light.

    He duo''s face is dull at this time. He clearly invited an expert to come, but he didn''t expect that the result would be like this. If he Rui asked someone to cure the old man, the old man would have a better impression on He Rui. This is not good.

    "Wait a minute, Lao Zhou is scared by you. I won''t. I want to see what evidence you have to prove that you are a member of the holy hand hall. The proof doesn''t count and can be forged at any time." He duoting oil belly, rushed to the front of the crowd, a righteous manner stopped the way.

    Jiangning brow slightly a wrinkle, all to this share, still blocking the road, "I have no evidence, believe, don''t believe don''t need to cure."

    As soon as Jiangning''s voice fell, he stretched out a hand to catch Jiangning. Jiangning dodged without any trace. He Ying''s hand was in the air, and He Ying''s expression was also embarrassed.

    But this girl is an acute person, she also doesn''t care, loudly said: "walk, I take you up to give grandfather medical treatment, I pour is to see, today still have who want to block you."

 Chapter 387

    He Ying said that, regardless of He Rui''s obstruction, she stood in front of Jiangning and led the way.

    "He Ying, you girl elbow to turn outside, you don''t know the old man''s disease, you can''t casually come to a person to let him go to cure, you are irresponsible... Oh, little girl, you dare to hit me?"

    He Ying is very domineering, a slap on he duo''s face, small stature and he duo''s fat body is not in direct proportion, He Ying back, with a very arrogant look at he duo.

    "Why, you''re in the way, aren''t you?"

    "Little girl, you don''t respect your brother... You hit me again?" He duo, the other side of the face also suffered.

    Seeing this, Jiangning felt a smile in his heart. Although he Ying was the smallest, he felt very powerful. He didn''t talk much. He just slapped him in the face.

    Jiangning feels that this is more convenient, and how much to save has always been a problem.

    LAN Yuze and He Rui are amused at the same time. He Rui is happy. This younger sister is always indifferent to their elder brothers, but she has never beaten him.

    At this time, Jiangning saw he Ying stretch out his hand again, and made it clear that if he didn''t get out of the way, I would make you look good.

    Jiangning shakes her head. Now the little girl can''t be underestimated. He Ying seems to be about the same age as Chen Xi, but I don''t know if Chen Xi''s usual clever appearance is the same.

    See He Ying, he is to think of before and Chen Xi get along with, also don''t know when, Chen Xi in front of him become so good up, he also forgot.

    At this time, there was another slap. He duo was directly beaten and involuntarily got out of the way. He Ying turned her head and browed, "OK, the road is open. Let''s go up and have a look."

    Jiangning chuckled and walked up the stairs. As soon as he got up, he saw an old man in a wheelchair waiting for them at the corner of the stairs.

    He Ying rushed up, but she went to the old man''s back, pushed the wheelchair, and scolded all the time, "they all said that we should have a good rest. You still walk around one day and have a good time at the opera. You listen and don''t talk here, so that the fat pig is always like a clown."

    "Xiaoying, he''s your brother. You''ve gone too far."

    "It''s not because he has been blocking the doctor to treat you. I don''t care if he''s upset." He Ying curled her lips and slowly pushed the old man towards the room. She was very careful and obviously respected the old man.

    Expert Zhou immediately became a follower of Jiangning. No matter how much, he followed Jiangning back to the old man''s room, which was obviously he Hua.

    "Mr. He Hua, you are blessed today. The chief physician of shengshoutang will treat you and make sure you can stand up today." Expert Zhou obviously spoke to He Hua, but he sought after Jiangning.

    He Hua also smiles. He is an old man. He can''t see the meaning of expert Zhou. However, to his surprise, an expert should be so respectful to the young man in front of him and even flatter him.

    This expert''s attitude before and now is quite different. He Hua still thinks that expert Zhou has the same sibling.

    He Hua looked at Jiangning and arched his hand in the wheelchair. "Mr. Jiang, thank you today. I''m old and useless. I''ll stand up and salute you."

    Jiangning is waving his hand, "where need so much etiquette, I am a doctor, you are a patient, equal." Having said that, Jiangning walked towards He Hua.

    "Mr. Jiang, the old man''s leg is not physically paralyzed. I checked it and found that the old man has no three heights, no cardiovascular disease and no stroke. I don''t know why he has become like this." Expert Zhou once again described his diagnosis.

    Jiangning nodded slightly. He looked at the old man and said, "too much is better than too much. Be careful in the future."

    He Hua''s disease is simple to say. The channels and collaterals on his feet are blocked, which leads to the inconvenience of movement. Generally speaking, this is the sequela of people who often practice martial arts.

    "Mr. Jiang, do you mean you have seen the cause of my grandfather?" He Rui is a little excited. He will be careful in the future. That means that he is cured now and he should be careful of recurrence in the future.

    Jiangning looked at He Hua and nodded slightly. He grabbed He Hua''s hand and turned it over. "The knuckles are thick and there are thick calluses on the knuckles on the back of his hand. The old man likes boxing very much."

    "How do you know?" He Hua asked suspiciously, but soon he laughed and nodded, "it''s true, but what''s the relationship between boxing and my leg?"

    "When you are old, you should exercise appropriately. Although the Wuqinxi studied by the old man can keep healthy, it will be a great burden on your body if you practice more. You can change a set of boxing in the future."

    Jiangning voice down, it is out of the silver needle, ready to start acupuncture treatment.

    "Mr. Jiang, wait a minute. How do you know that I practice Wuqinxi?" He Hua raised his hand and gently pressed Jiangning''s wrist. He didn''t know who Jiangning was. He said that he often boxed. Fortunately, he could see it from his hand, but he could still see that he was playing Wuqinxi. Had this man been monitoring his family?

    Jiangning is also aware of He Hua''s doubts. He looks up at He Rui. They are also at a loss. Where does Jiangning come from.

    "I guessed right. You must have been observing our family for a long time. You came here today to treat the disease, and you are plotting against the law!" How much is immediately elated clamor up.

    Jiangning raised his hand, pointed to He Ying, and said slowly, "I can see it from her. She wants the white crane to spread its wings when she slaps people. Then she inadvertently gives a white crane kick. It''s easy to guess the position of the calluses on your hand."

    When ordinary people slap people, they fan them when they lift them up. However, when He Ying slaps people, her palms bend and swing, which is obviously different from others. When she raises her feet, her hands are naturally raised. He Ying''s intention of practicing the white crane in Wuqinxi has reached the point where she can put on a posture subconsciously.

    "And the most important point is that Wuqinxi needs a steady pace. When practicing footwork, it was injured and broke out suddenly over the years, forming paralysis." Jiangning added.

    Jiangning just felt that there were very few people studying Wuqinxi. When he saw it, he could not help but sigh and say a few more words.

    Expert Zhou also took the lead in clapping, "well, well, Mr. Jiang is really well-informed. I''ve seen so many people''s diseases, but I can''t see why. However, Mr. Jiang is still very powerful."

    He Ying can''t help but look at Jiangning more. She raises her hand and makes a gesture. Is it really so obvious?

    "Mr. Jiang is really powerful. Why don''t you come and apologize to Mr. Jiang?" He Hua immediately made a decision. Jiangning is not simple. It can see so many things in a little detail.

    He duo''s face was gloomy, but he could not be presumptuous in front of the old man. He came over, lowered his head, and almost jumped out of his teeth.

    But in his heart he thought, "good Jiangning, let me make a fool of myself in front of the old man."

 Chapter 388

    After he duo apologized, he left, and Jiangning would not care about this. If it wasn''t for he duo''s sarcasm that related to his doctor''s identity, he would filter out these sarcasm at all.

    Now he has apologized for this, and the people of he family are very polite to him. Naturally, he is too lazy to care so much.

    At this time, expert Zhou came up and said, "Mr. Jiang, it''s just a big stomach. Now if we start to treat it, I can watch it."

    Jiangning is a traditional Chinese medicine, he is a western medicine, there is no such thing as observation and study, expert Zhou said, just to flatter Jiangning.

    He has mocked Jiangning before, but now he wants to brush his favor crazily. He hopes Jiangning will not bother him. As a chief physician, he''d better hold a thigh.

    Jiangning didn''t pay much attention to this week''s experts, but the treatment should have started. It delayed so much time that he said he would be late when he went to the doctor''s school later.

    Jiangning picked up the silver needle, and he Hua had already opened his trouser legs, and then Jiangning began to apply the needle.

    He moved his hands together, and the silver needles fell on the outside of the old man''s thigh and knee. Then he asked the two brothers and sisters of he family to help the old man up and put a few needles on the old man''s back.

    "Mr. Jiang''s acupuncture technique is so powerful!" Expert Zhou exclaimed again.

    LAN Yuze also wanted to do this, but after thinking about it, it was a bit too artificial. There was no need at all. He could only watch it quietly.

    Then Jiangning began to close the needle. After a while, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face. He patted his leg and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "I feel something in my leg."

    As soon as the voice fell, he Hua couldn''t help supporting both sides of the wheelchair. It seemed that he was ready to stand up. He Rui and He Ying immediately went up to help him, but he was just opened by the old man''s eyes.

    Later, everyone around him was surprised. Relying on his own strength, he stood up from the wheelchair. At first, he was still a little wobbly, but after walking around the room, he became quite normal.

    He Hua''s spirit came up all of a sudden. "Mr. Jiang is really a good method. This time, acupuncture will be good. I used to boast that I was knowledgeable. Today, I am shocked by Mr. Jiang''s method."

    Maybe it''s because he Hua''s spirit has risen, and He Ying is not as irritable as before, "Mr. Jiang, thank you." Her thanks are sincere.

    He Hua, like an old child, walked around the room with a kind of happiness on his face. After a long time, he found his gaffe.

    He looked at Jiangning and bowed his hand respectfully again. "Mr. Jiang, I really owe my leg injury to you. I will not lose Mr. Jiang''s million medical expenses. In addition, I plan to hold a banquet for Mr. Jiang. I don''t know if Mr. Jiang will appreciate it?"

    "I''m just helping LAN Yuze. There''s no millions of medical expenses. There''s no need to hold a banquet. I like to be quiet." Jiangning didn''t take any money. After all, helping is helping. Seeing a doctor is seeing a doctor. It''s different.

    He Hua''s eyes are full of praise. He has read countless people. Which young man doesn''t want to be famous and sought after by a lot of people, but Jiangning doesn''t need these. His heart is really good.

    And millions of medical fees, say no, don''t, certainly not ordinary people, before he Hua is just a trial, a million is not out, but Jiangning if want, then he Hua''s heart is not so important.

    "Lanyuze, we have worked very closely with Lanshi group before, and we will work more closely in the future. After all, we are all familiar partners." He Hua said and looked at He Rui.

    He Rui also nodded, "the selected person for this cooperation is brother LAN, which will not change."

    With a touch of ecstasy on LAN Yuze''s face, he immediately reaches out his hand and holds it with He Rui heavily. Then he also gives Jiangning a look of thanks.

    After all the politeness was over, Jiangning also said goodbye to the he family. After he left, he Hua looked at He Rui and said with all his heart:

    "This Jiangning, you should contact more, if possible, try your best to give our he family the greatest help, LAN Yuze can cooperate, after all, he is close to this Jiangning first."

    He Rui nodded, "I know, Grandpa."

    "I think big brother was very angry with Jiangning before. Maybe he will have to trouble Jiangning at that time." He Ying inserted a sentence, although he duo''s performance is very obvious, but she still reminded a sentence.

    "He duo, He Rui, pay more attention. Their family has extended their hand to our he family a little longer." He Hua said with deep meaning.

    He Rui nodded and agreed. He knew he was talking about his big aunt''s side. "I know my grandfather, and I will tell my parents."

    "It''s settled, and I''m going back to school." He Ying said and turned to leave, she looked at He Hua, "old man, take it easy later."

    ......

    On the other hand, LAN Yuze sent Jiangning to the medical school and left. Jiangning also took the certificate of the chief physician to report, and then had a class.

    In fact, this medical school doesn''t have classes every day. The most important thing is to study the ancient medical books. Of course, the teachers will focus on answering the doctors'' questions for a week.

    Of course, there will be practice. Some difficult and miscellaneous diseases will also be assigned to these chief physicians to see and solve them. They will be scored according to the degree of solution. If they can''t solve them, the assessment will not be considered.

    Jiangning really likes this kind of management system. If he comes to class every day, he will not be in that mood. The medical school will not care too much about you, but those who fail the examination more than three times will be demoted, and they will not be the chief doctor.

    After the completion of all the examinations, he will become the real chief physician. At that time, whether he will stay in Shanghai or go to the branch hospital, he will be the chief physician at will.

    Of course, being a chief physician is not just a celebrity. The chief physician also has the qualification to open a branch of shengshoutang, and then he will be able to participate in some major decisions of shengshoutang.

    After Jiangning became the chief physician, even if he entered the high level of shengshoutang, it would be more convenient to close shengshoutang.

    After finishing the course, Jiangning took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yebai about his coming to the market. It''s time to use Yebai''s chess piece.

    Jiang''s family is going to the market, and his senior brother''s dogleg night family is also going to the market. Jiangning thinks that this trip to the market will be wonderful. Jiang''s family is ungrateful. It''s time for them to return.

    At this time, Jiangning saw Chen Xi walking towards him not far away. He suddenly remembered that the medical school was in the Medical University, and Chen Xi was studying in the Medical University.

    He has forgotten this, but at this time, Jiangning brow is slightly wrinkled up, Chen Xi, seems to have encountered trouble.

    Chen Xi saw Jiangning, but also accelerated the pace, rushed over, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, help me quickly, this person is really annoying ah, I''m waiting for my brother-in-law here, he has been pestering me."

 Chapter 389

    Jiangning pulls Chen Xi behind him, and then he looks in front of the man with proud eyes. The man, with a pick of eyebrows, asks arrogantly:

    "Are you his brother-in-law?"

    Jiangning nodded slightly and said faintly, "you are so tired of my sister, do you know?"

    The man sneered, chin up, eyes full of pride, "since you are Chen Xi''s brother-in-law, it''s easy to do, I like your sister, let her sleep with me."

    Jiangning narrowed his eyes and his face became cold. "What did you say just now, say it again?" Chen Xi is his family, Chen Lan''s sister and his sister. He won''t let people offend Chen Xi.

    Moreover, in his eyes, Chen Xi is only a half year old girl. This is a matter of molesting a little girl, and it''s his family in Jiangning. How can he not be angry.

    "I''m Hu Liang. Have you ever heard of me or the Hu family?" Hu Liang clenched his fist, thumbs to himself, and said with pride.

    When he looks at Jiangning, his eyes are filled with disdain. Chen Xi''s brother-in-law seems to be a young teacher. Otherwise, he is a graduate student or a doctor. What''s his background?

    Moreover, Hu Liang knows that Jiangning in front of him is not in the ranks of those who can not be provoked.

    "I don''t know." Jiangning really doesn''t know what Hu family has never heard of.

    Hu Liang sneered, "the Hu family has never heard of it. It''s really a hillbilly. Let''s just say that I can take a fancy to your sister. It''s a blessing that you''ve been cultivating for three generations. When I''m comfortable, I''m happy. I''ll throw her a million and eight hundred thousand. How long do you need to earn so much money?"

    Hu liang of course said to play, just a woman, even after playing, but Chen Xi is a foreign, he wants to play.

    "A lot of money, I still can''t see it, you don''t take care of yourself." With the support of her brother-in-law Jiangning, Chen Xi also has the confidence to speak out her words immediately.

    Hu Liang frowned and was a little upset. "I know you want to arouse my interest. Don''t pretend to be high. When you get into my bed, you''re not one..."

    Jiangning can''t help it. Once, it''s over. Now he wants to insult Chen Xi. It''s impossible. He slaps Hu Liang in the face. The second half of Hu Liang''s words are immediately beaten back.

    "How dare you hit me?" Hu Liang covered his face, "from small to large, my parents are not willing to beat me, OK, you have the ability to wait for me!"

    Hu Liang immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, "elder sister, I''m at school now, and I''ve been called by a country bumpkin. Please help me quickly."

    Hu Liang hung up the phone, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, "you wait for me, and you, xiaoniangpi, if you don''t serve me well, I''ll let you..."

    "How dare you insult Chen Xi?" Jiangning cried coldly, "kneel down and apologize!"

    Chen Xi seldom gets angry in Jiangning, but today Jiangning gets angry because of Hu Liang''s insult. She feels that her brother-in-law is still concerned about herself, and she feels warm in her heart.

    Hu Liang pointed to himself with an incredulous face, "are you talking to me?"

    "On your knees." Jiangning''s tone returned to calm, but it seemed more terrifying. After saying this, Jiangning also showed a little momentum.

    Hu Liang didn''t know what was wrong with him. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down. He remembered, but he felt like there was a mountain on his shoulder, and he couldn''t get up at all.

    "What did you do?" Hu Liang was flustered in his eyes. He knelt down in the school. How can he be a man? "You''d better let me go. When my elder sister comes, you''ll play with eggs."

    At this time, not far away suddenly a large group of people rushed over, Hu Liang saw, immediately constantly struggling, he wanted to get up.

    His elder sister''s head is coming. If he still kneels on the ground, how shameful he will be in front of his friends. "I tell you, those people are my brothers. If you don''t let me get up, I''ll let you kneel here until your knees are broken. Do you believe it?"

    Jiangning''s expression was flat, and he didn''t pay any attention to Hu Liang''s clamor. He turned to Chen Xi and said, "Xi Xi, he knelt down to apologize to you. Are you satisfied?"

    Chen Xi ah, from the wishful thinking to come back to God, she is full of banter to look at Hu Liang, "not enough, he said so much before, now is not sincere apology, not enough."

    "I apologize to your mother!" Hu Liang scolded, his brothers are coming, this spread out, his kneeling posture, estimated to laugh a group of brothers.

    Jiangning frowned, Hu Liang insulted Chen Xi first, and now he is unrepentant. As soon as he was about to start, he heard a violent drink.

    "Stop it for me."

    This voice is a little familiar, Jiangning frowned, hands or put down.

    "Elder sister He Ying, it''s him. I don''t know what he did, so I knelt down. I''m really drunk. You must help me find the place." Hu Liang immediately called out. He knew it was his elder sister''s voice.

    After a while, He Ying rushed over with people. She just wanted to talk when she saw that the person in front of Hu Liang was Jiangning. She had just returned to school. Why is Jiangning here.

    "Big sister, kill him." Hu Liang called again.

    The next moment, He Ying raised his hand is a slap, unambiguously left in Hu Liang''s face, Hu Liang was slapped, but soon he was hit more than ten times.

    After all this, he Yingcai walked toward Jiangning. "I don''t know if it''s Mr. Jiang. How does Mr. Jiang deal with Hu liang? I''ll help Mr. Jiang do it."

    "Sorry." Jiangning said faintly.

    "Don''t you apologize to Mr. Jiang?" He Ying gave a big drink. When she saw Hu Liang in a daze, she raised her hand and slapped it again. Her movements were like flowing clouds and water. She didn''t feel like dragging mud and water at all.

    "Not to me, to my sister!" Jiangning tone heavy three points, if not because of Chen Xi, he would not with this Hu Liang care so much.

    Chen Xi also stands out from behind Jiangning. She feels proud. She can meet people who are respectful to her brother-in-law everywhere. This is really lucky.

    Chen Xi thrusts the waist, chin slightly rises, in the final analysis she is a little girl, has such formidable brother-in-law, she naturally wants to be a little proud.

    "Hum, you think I''m lucky. It''s OK. I''ll serve you well." Chen Xi tone is very Yin Yang strange feeling, then she is toward Jiangning cast with a query eyes.

    "He insulted you. You can do it."

    Chen Xi immediately began to laugh. Hu Liang had said a lot too much before. She didn''t dare to tell Jiangning in detail, "I''m from a little girl''s family. I''m threatened by a big man. I''m very worried."

    "Otherwise, Hu Liang has already knelt on the ground. I''ll let him kneel here for a day, and I''ll send someone to watch him. Tomorrow you''ll check whether he is still kneeling here. What do you think of this apology?" He Ying immediately put forward a plan.

    Chen Xi felt her chin thoughtfully. "It''s OK. He knelt here one day. I see what face he has to harm other little girls. It''s all women. Our ideas are exactly the same."

    Hu Liang a Leng, eyes immediately turned up, "if you dare to do this to me, my Hu family will not let you go!"

 Chapter 390

    As soon as Jiang Ning didn''t speak, He Ying took the lead and said, "today, Liang Zi, our he family is going to help Mr. Jiang. If you Hu family want to target my he family, come on."

    "Elder sister, why?" Hu Liang can''t believe that He Ying has moved out of he''s family. He can''t believe that a Jiangning city should make He Ying pay so much attention to it.

    Jiangning''s expression eased a lot. After all, Chen Xi was also happy. He hung his hands on his side and looked at Hu Liang and He Ying without expression. He knew that He Ying must have been inspired by He Hua. He Ying should not represent He Jia.

    If he Rui says so, Jiangning will not be like too much. After all, He Rui has already started to deal with the affairs of he family, but He Ying is only a student. She should not have so much say in he family.

    This is the sincerity of He Hua, and Jiangning does not speak. It is considered that he accepted this sincerity by default, which represents that he family wants to make friends with him.

    "Don''t apologize to Mr. Jiang and his sister as soon as possible. If I offend them again, I''ll tear your mouth and break your leg." He Ying is ferocious. She is serious and doesn''t look like a joke at all.

    Chen Xi hooked Jiangning''s arm and felt very proud. She had an idea in her heart that it was good to have such a brother-in-law, "brother-in-law, let''s go and let him kneel like this."

    "Mr. Jiang, my driver is at the door. I''ll ask the driver to take you back." He Ying''s attitude towards Jiangning was a 180 degree change, very polite.

    No matter how silly Hu Liang was, Jiangning''s identity was unusual. He turned his eyes and crawled up to them. "Mr. Jiang, my driver is also here. I''ll let the driver see you off."

    "Anyone who wants to take your car, get out of the way. I can take a taxi with my brother-in-law." Chen Xi is disgusted in her eyes. She doesn''t like this kind of man any more. She is not serious at all.

    Jiangning also nodded, "we can go back by ourselves." Obviously, he did not say this to Hu Liang, but to He Ying.

    Then Jiangning and Chen Xi left. They took a taxi and left.

    "Brother in law, it''s not convenient to travel. My sister has already come. It''s estimated that we''ll be in the market for several years." Chen Xi Du mouth, people have a driver, she is still a little girl, always have the psychology of comparison.

    Now they are all well. It''s not a big expense to buy a car with two drivers. Chen Xi naturally has an idea. She can''t live in school. She has to come to class every day. Of course, it''s better to have a driver to pick her up every day.

    Of course, if Jiangning could drive her, she would feel better. Anyway, she was in shangluoshi Medical University, but she didn''t know that Jiangning didn''t have to take classes every day.

    Jiangning doesn''t matter, Chen Xi likes it, just follow her meaning, "go back to discuss with your sister, if your sister agrees, I''ll take you to buy it."

    Chen Xi immediately cheered up, "otherwise we buy it first, sister certainly will not say anything."

    Jiangning is shaking his head, "no, no, if your sister is not happy, then we will not buy, a taxi is not also very good."

    Chen Xi immediately wilted down, "you still listen to my sister''s words, then go back and ask my sister."

    Chen Xi thinks that Chen Lan loves her so much that she will certainly agree to her little request. What Chen Xi didn''t expect is that when she got home, she just said that if she wanted to buy a car, Chen Lan rejected it.

    "No, no, you just can''t if you want a car alone. At present, the company hasn''t purchased any buses, so you just want a car. No way."

    Jiangning can see that Chen Lan''s expression has betrayed her, she is in a bad mood now, otherwise it is just a car, Chen Lan will not be so stingy.

    Chen Xi immediately went back to her room. Jiangning sat next to Chen Lan. He took Chen Lan''s hand and asked softly:

    "What happened today?"

    Chen Lan sighed, "you can see that, alas, today I went to the company to talk about the project, and the other party directly rejected it. Anyway, it''s all kinds of arrogant attitude. If I don''t talk about it, I''m very angry."

    "Didn''t LAN Yuze say it was done?" Jiangning brow slightly a wrinkle, this help lanning pharmaceutical thing is blue jade Ze said good, for him to give he Hua treatment.

    But now Chen Lan meets obstacles when talking about things, how can this be a thing.

    Jiangning immediately took out the mobile phone, but he has not dialed lanyuze''s phone, Chen Lan immediately reached out to stop Jiangning.

    "Husband, don''t use it. It shouldn''t be lanyuze''s fault. I''ve said it was introduced by Lanshi group, but I didn''t expect that the other party was still rude." Chen Lan explained.

    Chen Lan said here, pause, she thought for a while, or decided to tell Jiangning today''s things, after all, her husband is not to rely on it.

    "Today, I went to talk about business, and it started very smoothly. But when talking about interests, the boss of the other party, Mr. Jiang, rushed out and said that he would not cooperate with lanning pharmaceutical. I said that it was introduced by Lanshi group, but he said that Lanshi group was nothing."

    Chen Lan is actually angry, talking about the final project, the result is a waste of effort, the other party did not say anything to her later, she was driven out.

    "Although this matter is not related to LAN Yuze, why did LAN Yuze introduce you in the past since the other party didn''t like Lan group?" Jiangning frowned slightly.

    In the end, Jiangning decided to tell LAN Yuze about it. Anyway, this is what LAN Yuze didn''t do well. One thing is the same thing.

    Chen Lan was very hesitant, but seeing Jiangning''s serious expression, she could only give up. After all, as long as a project starts, the door of their lanning pharmaceutical industry will be opened.

    With the help of the blue group, it should be a lot more convenient. In the end, the blue group will take over the matter completely, and they will go to that company and say something about it.

    Seeing that the matter has been solved, Chen Lan''s expression has eased a lot. Jiangning has also brought up the matter of buying a car again. "After all, Xi Xi Xi is still young. It seems that all the students around are car pick-up and delivery. She must feel a little unhappy in her heart."

    "I just don''t want to get into the habit of keeping up with the Joneses." Chen Lan said, also shook his head, "forget it, girls want to be rich, Xi Xi want to buy it."

    Chen Lan was just angry because of the negotiation before. Now she calms down and doesn''t want to see Chen Xisheng angry with her sister.

    Jiangning smile, he called to the door of the room, "Xi Xi, do you hear me, your sister has agreed, you hurry out."

    In fact, after Chen Xi went in, she was eavesdropping behind the door of the room, which Jiangning had found out for a long time, otherwise he would not deliberately mention this matter.

    As soon as the sound of his words fell, Chen Xi immediately opened the door and rushed out. She fell on Chen Lan''s arms and twisted her head.

    At this time, LAN Yuze called, Jiangning picked up, but there was a voice of LAN Yuze''s embarrassment.

    "Mr. Jiang, the boss of that company has been instructed by a big force to forbid lanning pharmaceutical industry to enter the market."

 Chapter 391

    Jiangning brow slightly wrinkled, he turned on the mobile phone to hands-free, "you just repeat your words, say more carefully."

    "Under the instruction of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, lanning pharmaceutical industry can not enter the development of the market. We must crack down on the market. That company is under the instruction of the chamber of Commerce." LAN Yuze repeated what he had said before.

    Jiangning is silent, the medicine chamber of Commerce, he looked at Chen Lan, "do you have an impression of this medicine chamber of commerce is what?" Anyway, he didn''t have the impression of contacting this Pharmaceutical Association.

    But Chen Lan''s expression is more confused, "I''ve never heard of that pharmaceutical association." Not long ago, she came to Shanghai, the office of lanning pharmaceutical new company has just been established, and the recruitment of personnel has just begun.

    LAN Yuze seems to have heard the dialogue between Jiangning and Chen Lan. He also added, "the Pharmaceutical Association controls the market and the pharmaceutical sales markets of several provinces and cities around it. It feels like it''s dominating the local market."

    Jiangning knows that if lanyuze can solve the problem, lanyuze will not be so embarrassed. He can see that Chen Lan doesn''t know what this pharmaceutical association means.

    Thinking of this, he also said to LAN Yuze, "it''s OK. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll do it myself."

    At this time, Chen Lan''s mobile phone rings again, and Jiangning also hangs up LAN Yuze''s phone.

    Chen Lan also turned on the hands-free, this is a few of her confidant executives, "sister LAN, our previously decorated office was smashed, the developer is not willing to rent the office to us."

    Chen Lan''s mobile phone immediately fell to the ground, her brow wrinkled into a ball, in Jiangning''s reminder, she quickly picked up the mobile phone, said: "you hurry to see, there is no other place to rent, or buy it, in addition to recruitment to continue, arrange the recruitment of staff."

    "I see, sister LAN, I''ll arrange it here."

    Chen Lan hangs up the phone, her face is not good again, she looks at Jiangning with a kind of look for help, her head is full of question marks, which they lanning pharmaceutical industry is obviously targeted, but she doesn''t know who to offend at all.

    It''s impossible to say that they make enemies in lanning pharmaceutical industry. They never take the initiative to offend anyone. Now she doesn''t know where to start.

    After all, she has just come to the market and doesn''t have any acquaintances. The company she talked about before was introduced by blue group, and she doesn''t know where to find someone to deal with it.

    Jiangning certainly can see that lanning pharmaceutical industry has been targeted, but his face remains unchanged, "it''s OK, since we can''t talk about cooperation, we will open up our own market, and the pharmaceutical factory will also be established, and the office will be bought directly."

    Chen Lan also knows that this is the truth, "this kind of investment is a little too big, too much early investment is not good?"

    "Do you have the card I gave you?" The previous card was originally a venture fund. Jiangning gave it all to Chen Lan. I don''t know whether Chen Lan used it or not. How can she still think about investing too much.

    Chen Lan asked Jiangning to wait, then she ran to the room, rummaged around, and then came out with Jiangning''s black card, "husband, I haven''t spent much of your money on this card. Before the establishment of lanning pharmaceutical, it was also the misappropriation of the income of the former hospital."

    "All right." Rao is Jiangning feel a little helpless, holding the money in hand, Chen Lan did not use, he took the card, re placed in Chen Lan''s hands, "wife, the money in this card, you can use, not afraid to invest too much."

    "How much money is there in this card? Why can''t I check the balance? I thought this card was your name before. I don''t have the authority to check the balance." Chen Lan always feels that Jiangning has a feeling of being rich and powerful.

    Chen Lan thinks that Jiangning may not be the same as before, but the money in this card should not be much. She has been using Jiangning''s salary card in shengshoutang as the working capital of lanning pharmaceutical.

    It''s a huge cost to buy office buildings and land to build pharmaceutical factories. Chen Lan is afraid that her investment will not be rewarded.

    Jiangning could see that Chen Lan was hesitant. He patted Chen Lan on the shoulder and said, "well, I''ll let LAN Yuze find a suitable office building and a ready-made pharmaceutical factory. I''ll buy it with you then."

    The money has been in the card for a long time, but Jiangning thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all about using it. There''s not so much worry about Chen Lan. Losing means losing. It doesn''t matter.

    What else does Chen Lan want to say? Jiangning sticks out a finger and presses it on Chen Lan''s mouth to stop Chen Lan from speaking.

    Seeing this, Chen Lan also knows that she can''t beat Jiangning, and she can only promise. However, she also says in her heart: "since I have so much investment, I must not lose. I must work harder."

    After that, Jiangning called LAN Yuze. He didn''t ask LAN Yuze to help deal with the chamber of Commerce. He didn''t know LAN Yuze very well, and he didn''t have to force others.

    However, he still asked LAN Yuze to pay attention to the situation of the pharmaceutical factory and office building, as well as the location of the later sale, and so on. LAN Yuze agreed to it at once.

    Although the rented office building has been smashed, Jiangning doesn''t want to worry about so much, and it''s not a big loss. Moreover, if he had known that Chen Lan was renting an office, he wouldn''t want to. Finally, he wanted Chen Lan to buy an office building again.

    The next day, Chen Xi had only half a day''s class in the morning. After class, Jiangning took the two of them to purchase a batch of office vehicles. At present, there are only ten maybachs in total, all of which were bought by Jiangning, and then there are more than 50 teslas.

    In order to support the domestic production, Jiangning has come to baoshitai with hundreds of cars. It is planned that the company will have one staff, and several 4S stores have almost been sold out. The owners of the 4S stores that Jiangning patronized all smile more brightly than the flowers.

    "I''ve never seen a person who can buy a group purchase, brother-in-law. I''m really knowledgeable today." Chen Xi has never recovered from the shock.

    Chen Lan has only one feeling that there is so much money in the black card. Jiangning throws out a hundred million yuan without frowning, as if she just lost a hundred yuan.

    "Group buying is almost the same. We''ve bought the company''s car, but you don''t have one yet. Let''s go to group buying Ferrari and Porsche." Jiangning looked at the import collection in front of him. He had inquired with LAN Yuze before. This import collection is the most comprehensive shop for imported cars in the market.

    "I''m drunk when I buy Ferrari." Chen Xi covers her head. She thinks that Maybach was bought for them before. She is not willing to drive a Ferrari for the driver. "I''ll take Maybach, Tesla is OK, Porsche, wait until I get my driver''s license."

    At this time, Jiangning''s bold and forthright action has attracted the attention of many people in the market. It is obvious that such a big move requires a big move.

    Many medium-sized enterprises are worried about going up and down the market. Only those big forces have no worries about which Buddha is coming up and down the market.

    However, there is one big exception. The top management of Shangluo Pharmaceutical Association immediately began to investigate the whereabouts of these cars.

 Chapter 392

    Chen Lan has a headache about these procedures. All these cars have to be included in the name of the company. Only those Ferraris bought by Jiangning later fall under their name.

    It took two days for Chen Lan to complete the inspection of these cars, take them into his hands, rent a parking lot and put them up.

    On the other hand, the top officials of the Shangluo Pharmaceutical Association immediately found out that all the vehicles were in the name of lanning pharmaceutical.

    At this time, an order came down from the top of the chamber of medicine. At the same time, Chen Lan also received an email from the chamber of medicine.

    Chen Lan was very angry when she read the e-mail. She said to Jiangning, "husband, come and see this. The Pharmaceutical Association will let us settle in their chamber of Commerce. 20% of the net profit will be paid to the chamber of Commerce as a membership fee, and the exclusive logo of their pharmaceutical association will be printed on the pharmaceutical packaging."

    "Is this the pharmaceutical association that targeted us before?"

    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Lan nodded. She was also indignant. "How can this pharmaceutical association do such a thing?"

    Jiangning frowned. The chamber of Commerce of medicine was a bit overbearing. He had to pay the membership fee to enter the chamber of Commerce. He understood why they didn''t offend the chamber of Commerce of medicine and were targeted.

    The pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce will not be established without any reason. They control the market for profit, and they all print the logo of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, which is to earn a reputation. The pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce doesn''t have to pay anything, but simply doesn''t prevent lanning pharmaceutical from entering the pharmaceutical market. In the end, they can earn both fame and profit.

    This kind of selling can be said to make a steady profit without losing money, but without great background support, those pharmaceutical companies will not be willing to become affiliated to the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce.

    At this time, Chen Lan''s email received another invitation letter. She immediately opened it, but it said:

    Three days later, it happened that the Shanghai Pharmaceutical Association met regularly, hoping lanning pharmaceutical would come with sincerity.

    "Shangluo Pharmaceutical Association, let''s go and see." Jiangning said faintly that he had never seen such an arrogant chamber of Commerce. It was too deep for the market.

    Chen Lan was a little surprised. "Husband, do we really want to join the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce Otherwise, why do they want to go and go with sincerity? The meaning of the words is to let them join the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce.

    Jiangning is shaking his head, "I just told the chamber of Commerce, we lanning pharmaceutical will not share profits, if they want to stop us, just try."

    "That means we''re going to declare war?" Chen Lan''s eyes widened.

    Jiangning also touched Chen Lan''s hair and nodded, "if you think it''s a declaration of war, then it''s a declaration of war. There''s no problem."

    Lanning pharmaceutical industry has been Chen Lan''s painstaking efforts since its establishment. Chen Lan is very persistent to the pharmaceutical company. Even if there was a medical school before, Chen Lan is not reconciled.

    Now the hospital is operated by Wang Yuan, but Chen Lan wants to develop lanning pharmaceutical to the market, which Chen Lan has repeatedly told him before.

    Going up and going down is the center of domestic business development. Jiangning knows that, but Chen Lan''s constant emphasis makes him feel that things are not so simple.

    Although he is a husband and wife, he doesn''t have to say everything thoroughly. He believes that Chen Lan must have his own reasons. He believes in Chen Lan and doesn''t want to go deep into it.

    At the beginning of the establishment, there were all kinds of troubles. Later, there must be twists and turns. As Chen Lan''s husband, Jiangning naturally wanted to get rid of the difficulties for Chen Lan.

    Therefore, he will definitely take Chen Lan to see the meeting of the established pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. He wants to warn this pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce.

    ......

    At night, shangluoshi Central Park, riverside, the wind is a little strong at night, there are not many people here.

    Just at this time, a shadow came from a distance. The shadow moved hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and soon sat on the chair by the river.

    "Here you are, Mr. Jiang."

    It was Jiangning who came. He nodded slightly, looked at the figure coming out under the nearby tree, and said slowly, "I told you before, do you have any results about the things I asked you to check?"

    "Part of it, Mr. Jiang, I don''t have enough status in the nighthouse, so I''m not sure about the Pharmaceutical Association you mentioned, but I''ve found out the specific distribution of power."

    This man is the night white of Huitong city. Before, Jiangning asked him to go back to the market and wait for Jiangning to contact him. This is a dark game laid by Jiangning. Now that he has come to the market, it''s time to use it.

    "Well, give me the information." Jiangning stretched out his hand and received the information from the night white hand. Obviously, the distribution of the forces could not be explained verbally. That''s why Jiangning met the night white hand.

    As time went by, only Jiangning kept turning the pages in the air. At this time, Jiangning closed the information in his hand, "it''s not a big power, but the biggest Pharmaceutical Group in the market, the hundred year old Chen family, help me to check whether this Chen family has anything to do with the Chen family in Ningcheng."

    "I see, Mr. Jiang." Night white is very respectful, completely did not have before that kind of incisive feeling.

    At this time, Jiangning is very interested to go to the night white in front of him, he slightly showed a momentum, "I feel, you seem very afraid of me?"

    "I do have some fear." Yebai told the truth. He looked up at Jiangning and said, "Yejia has a lot of records about Mr. Jiang."

    "That''s normal. In the past, the seven families, including the night family, were all my senior brother''s running dogs." Jiangning looked up with some emotion.

    Night white suddenly knelt down, "Mr. Jiang, I absolutely didn''t tell the night family about you, and the night family didn''t know that Mr. Jiang had entered the holy hand hall."

    "You''re smart." Jiangning became expressionless again. He turned back, stepped back two steps, and sat on the stone bench beside the river.

    Jiangning did not speak, and Yebai did not dare to stand up at all. After that, they fell into silence again.

    For a long time, it was Jiangning who broke the silence. "I don''t know much about the situation in the world now. My old friends have retired to the market. You are very good. What I promised you will be done in the end."

    Yebai immediately nodded excitedly. Jiangning said before that he was finally able to control the night family. Of course, he was very happy. If he had been the youngest of the seven sons of the night family before, he would not have much status. The owner of the night family could not have fallen on him.

    But now, after what Jiangning said in Huitong City, he thought about it for a long time. Yebai is also ambitious. Of course, he wants to be the owner of the night family and become the supreme person of the night family.

    It''s just that there are two questions about whether Jiangning has the ability to help him. So he went back to Shanghai and began to investigate. Unexpectedly, this investigation led him to find out a big secret.

    Only then did he believe in Jiangning, so Jiangning contacted him to do something, and he immediately did it with his heart.

    When Yebai raised his head, he found that Jiangning had disappeared on the stone bench.

 Chapter 393

    On Sunday, the Imperial Court Hotel, which is a high-end hotel specially for business banquets, is the most popular one.

    The background of the hotel is also terrible. It is said that the boss behind the hotel has a wide range of contacts, so the business banquet is held every day and never stops.

    It''s also because of this that the imperial court hotel has never been an individual guest. It only has a business of banquet. However, it still has a place in the city center of such a big city and has a long history.

    On the 16th floor, this is the place where today''s Medical Chamber of Commerce held the banquet. The elevator door slowly opened and Jiangning and Chen Lan walked out of it.

    Chen Lan hooks Jiangning''s hand. In her hand, Jiangning''s sleeves are full of wrinkles. Obviously, Chen Lan is also a little nervous at this time.

    Jiangning some doubts, before Chen Lan is not nervous, "wife, why do you suddenly nervous, embarrassed?"

    Chen Lan shook her head, released her hand and took a deep breath. Then she slowly said, "no, I''m not nervous at all. My husband, are we here to challenge the pharmaceutical association?"

    "It''s up to you whether you want to provoke or declare war. Don''t worry. It''s not a big problem." Jiangning''s face was cool and indifferent.

    Chen Lan nodded heavily, as if she had confidence. Yesterday, she had a look at the power distribution of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, which was the information brought by Jiangning. When she saw that the chairman of the chamber of Commerce was Chen, she was still a little uneasy.

    Now, Jiangning''s indifference is a side proof of Jiangning''s confidence. With Jiangning, Chen Lan feels that she also has confidence. Like Chen, what about a hundred years old?

    They came to the gate of the banquet hall. There was someone standing at the gate to welcome the guests. Inside, there was the banquet hall. Most of the floors, hundreds of square meters of banquet hall, but there were only three or five long tables.

    There are about thirty or fifty people sitting at the long table. In the vacant place, there are a group of waiters and chefs in white. The hat is more than half a meter high.

    Such a large number of people, but they rent such a large banquet hall. The total number of service staff and staff is more than the number of people attending the banquet. It always makes people feel like they are rich and powerful.

    The welcome reached out and stopped Chen Lan and Jiangning, "this is a private banquet. Have you received the invitation?"

    "Lanning pharmaceutical." Jiangning said faintly.

    Welcome immediately inquired on the list, then he also put down his hand, bent over Jiangning, slowly backed back, and let the road out.

    Just as they stepped into the banquet hall in Jiangning, bursts of exciting music suddenly sounded, like a symphony.

    "Welcome to lanning pharmaceutical." The sound of the stereo rang through the room.

    Just after two steps, the music stopped suddenly, and the dozens of people in front of the banquet also turned around at the same time, pointing and talking to them in Jiangning.

    "This is lanning pharmaceutical, which wants to enter the market. I don''t know how large it is. It refused the invitation of the chamber of Commerce before, but it''s not here yet."

    "You don''t know what means the chamber of Commerce has. They are certainly not willing now, but they have to come."

    It''s just that there is more mocking laughter in this discussion. Jiangning and Chen Lan will spend this short period of time in this mocking laughter.

    This is obviously a threat from the chamber of Commerce to lanning pharmaceutical industry. It is telling them to let lanning pharmaceutical industry set its own position.

    However, no matter how big the laughter was, Jiangning''s face remained unchanged. In the eyes of all the people, he walked towards them in no hurry.

    Chen Lan clenched her lower lip at the beginning, but as she walked, Jiangning''s calm breath seemed to affect her. Her waist was slowly straightened, and her steps became more and more natural.

    At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a big fat belly, stood up. The man was a Mediterranean, wearing a pair of square eyes, and his small eyes were full of obscene light.

    Lin Tao, one of the older grandchildren of the Lin family, looks very obscene, but people who know Lin Tao well know that Lin Tao has his own way of dealing with business negotiations and public relations.

    "Today''s banquet is hosted by Lin''s Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., lanning Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. if I remember well, I seem to have told you that we should come with sincerity today."

    As soon as Lin Tao''s words came out, the senior executives of the surrounding pharmaceutical companies immediately laughed. They didn''t know what was funny or what was the profound meaning of this sentence.

    Chen Lan just want to say something, Jiangning is pulled Chen Lan, the eyes seem to say, today''s things to him.

    Chen Lan sees this, also is the choice believes Jiangning, she also did not speak.

    But Chen Lan didn''t speak, and Jiangning didn''t respond to Lin Tao''s words until she came to Lin Tao and was very close to the top management of the pharmaceutical companies

    "By the way, before our office, there was no project partner, was it all done by you?"

    Lin Tao laughed, and the people around him also laughed. After a long time, Lin Tao stopped laughing and said slowly, "if you want lanning pharmaceutical to enter the market, don''t you know to say hello to us?"

    "I don''t know." Jiangning said without expression.

    "Oh, boy, I don''t know if you can''t work well. Forget it, I''ll make it clear. If you want to enter the pharmaceutical market, you must have the consent of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. Now, it depends on what price you can pay to enter the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce." Lin Tao has no choice but to look at Jiangning with disdain.

    Those people around are also full of sobbing voice, Lin Tao voice down, they are shouting up.

    "Companies like you who have rejected the chamber of Commerce of medicine will either never enter the market or pay a higher price."

    "I thought lanning pharmaceutical industry was a person before, but I didn''t expect that it was still a grandson, and the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce was just a threat. During this period, I think it''s a lot of trouble?"

    Lin Tao slowly raised his hand. This is enough for him. He coughed and the voices of those comments became very low.

    "You know what people mean. Now tell me, what kind of price do you want to pay?" Lin Tao stretched out his thumb and index finger and rubbed them together. It was obvious that he let Jiangning pay.

    "I think you misunderstood something?"

    After a pause, Jiangning looked around with a flat face and said, "I won''t give a cent."

    "That''s OK. If you don''t pay, let your flowery wife dance for us. We''ll have a good time watching it. I think we can discuss about your entry into the chamber of Commerce." Lin Tao felt his chin and looked at Chen Lan, but he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    The next moment, Linton''s time flew backwards and knocked over several tables.

 Chapter 394

    All the people in the chamber of commerce were shocked. They dare to fight against the top management of the chamber of Commerce. The Lin family is one of the top management of the chamber of Commerce. If they fight against the top management of the chamber of Commerce in full view of the public, they will have to eat nothing.

    In fact, we didn''t find out how Lin Tao flew out at all. We only knew that Lin Tao flew out when he finished speaking, and several people who were close to him rushed to Lin Tao''s side.

    Seeing Lin Tao''s current situation, those people immediately took a breath of cold air.

    "Mr. Lin, his eye is useless, and the one he hit burst out. It''s too miserable. How can this man be so cruel?"

    "I think Mr. Lin''s lower body is full of blood. Lanning pharmaceutical, have you ever considered the consequences of doing so?"

    Those people in the chamber of commerce are angry. Chen Lan listens, but she has a strange feeling in her heart. Needless to think, it must be Jiangning who made Lin Tao fly out.

    Because Lin Tao said that before, Jiangning''s doing so undoubtedly proves that he cares about Chen Lan very much, and Chen Lan has a warm feeling in her heart.

    At this time, Jiangning took Chen Lan to the center of the crowd. He looked around and said slowly:

    "I know what your Chamber of Commerce means, but lanning pharmaceutical can''t agree to your request. If you want to target lanning pharmaceutical, just come here, but I remind you that you are responsible for the consequences."

    Jiangning''s words made the whole audience fall into silence. Of course, they were unconvinced, but Lin Tao''s fate was there. How could they dare to talk casually.

    If you talk casually, it will make Jiangning uncomfortable, and it''s not like walking on Lin Tao''s back road again. After Jiangning finished speaking, he looked around and said, "is there anything else you want to say?"

    No one spoke. Jiangning nodded slightly and took Chen Lan out of the banquet hall. He came here today to tell the pharmaceutical association that lanning pharmaceutical is not so easy to bully.

    It''s just that Lin Tao''s words make Jiangning can''t help it, so the shock and awe aspect is over so quickly, and what he should say is all said, so naturally he doesn''t want to stay.

    Chen Lan didn''t speak in the whole process, but there was a kind of inexplicable happiness in her heart. She felt very honored to have a man like Jiangning.

    There are more than 30 pharmaceutical companies in the audience, some of them are executives, some of them are the boss himself. In a word, no one dares to retort, even the voice of ridicule has disappeared.

    In the past, things in the Chen family were very complicated. Chen Lan also forced herself to become a president like person, but she was still a woman in essence, and she wanted to rely on her.

    Now, Chen Lan thinks that Jiangning is very reliable and worthy of being relied on.

    When they came out of the banquet hall, Chen Lan let go of Jiangning''s hand and said with a smile, "husband, I used to think that you''d be better in Ningcheng, but I didn''t expect that you could solve countless problems when you came to the market."

    "A lot of old friends are not here, otherwise this matter will be solved more simply, ignore that chamber of Commerce, you just try to develop lanning medicine."

    In the end, lanning pharmaceutical still belongs to Chen Lan. He will help Chen Lan, but if Chen Lan doesn''t say something, he won''t ask too much, just wait for Chen Lan to say it.

    "I see, but we haven''t solved the problem of office buildings and factories until now." Chen Lan has a worried look on her face.

    Jiangning slowly smile, "don''t worry, blue jade Ze there has been in attention, soon there will be a reply." He has already explained these two things to LAN Yuze.

    It should not be too difficult to buy office buildings and land for factories. Lanyuze should be able to solve the problem soon, and he doesn''t have to urge lanyuze at all.

    As they spoke, Jiangning returned to the car. The photos of the car had not been taken yet. They were about to drive, but Jiangning''s mobile phone rang.

    Jiangning pointed to the mobile phone, which showed LAN Yuze''s name. He pressed the answer button and turned on the handsfree.

    "Mr. Jiang, I have a good view of three places, one of which is more in line with your two requirements. This land is located in Shangluo Industrial Development Zone. The traffic around is very convenient, and the location of the development zone is not too remote. Do you think we should go there first?"

    "Do you mean there is a place that can meet the requirements of our factory and office buildings?"

    Jiangning looks at Chen Lan with an inquiring look. Chen Lan nods slightly. She thinks it''s very good. The development of several cities before is like this. The office building is not far away from the pharmaceutical factory.

    Only after she came to Shanghai, Chen Lan learned that although the pharmaceutical factory has little pollution, there are rules for the establishment of the pharmaceutical factory. She is worried that if the pharmaceutical factory is too far away from the downtown area, it will be inconvenient for the company''s salesmen to run business.

    So Chen Lan finally decided to build the pharmaceutical factory in the suburbs of Shanghai, and divide the office area into the downtown area.

    But since LAN Yuze said that the transportation is convenient and the location is not remote, it''s natural to go and have a look. It''s the best way to follow the previous model.

    "Well, when can I see the place?" Jiangning saw Chen Lan agreed, of course, he would not have other ideas, of course, with Chen Lan''s meaning.

    "I''m here now. If it''s not convenient for Mr. Jiang, I can also say that I''m taking pictures for Mr. Jiang. Then Mr. Jiang won''t have to be so troublesome."

    "I just don''t have anything to do. Send me the location. I''ll be right here."

    "Well, Mr. Jiang, I''ll wait for you here."

    Then Jiangning hung up the phone, not long after, LAN Yuze also sent a position to come over, Jiangning they are also driving toward that position in the past.

    ......

    Beside them, there is a middle-aged man who wears a suit and combs his hair meticulously. The men''s eyes are dribbling, giving people a deep feeling of the city at any time.

    "Mr. LAN, I only introduced this place to you because of your face. You still need me to wait so long. I''m afraid I shouldn''t. You know, I''m a gold medal broker. I''m very busy."

    LAN Yuze''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Why is the status of LAN''s group so low now? A manager of a real estate company dares to say such words to him. He knows that Li is also famous in the intermediary industry, but this is not Li''s arrogant capital.

    "What would Mr. Wang think if he knew you were treating customers like this?" LAN Yuze is a little uncomfortable,

    Li busily sneered, "Mr. LAN, do you think that Lan''s group is still the former Lan''s group? I can remind you that the market situation is changing very fast."

    Li mang shows his contempt for LAN group. LAN Yuze also knows that because he was ill before, LAN yueren has always been in charge of the company.

    And lanyue people''s whole mind is to cure him, so many things of the group are not in charge of too much. Now the situation of the group is not very good, and many people are saying that the group is going to collapse.

    But now he is back. He has established a new cooperation with he family, and he is in control of the blue group. I believe it will be better soon.

    But he didn''t expect that Li was so impatient with him.

 Chapter 395

    "I''ll call Mr. Wang. Hehe, I''m such a big blue group. Can I still be looked down upon by your little manager?

    Before I asked myself, LAN Yuze was very polite to you and didn''t put on any airs, but what do you mean by putting on a show in front of me

    LAN Yuze is very angry. If Li is so rude to Jiangning at that time, it''s not an offence to Jiangning. Originally, lanning pharmaceutical didn''t help Jiangning to do it well. He must do it well.

    See blue jade Ze took out the mobile phone, Li busy sneer, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Wang is so told me, send you on the line."

    "What did Mr. Wang say?" LAN Yuze''s action also stopped. He also had some emotion. When he was in power, everyone came to flatter him.

    Now the blue group has a little bit of a small problem, these people are going to send him one by one.

    "Shangfa real estate planning Co., Ltd. is still owned by my Lanshi group. Hehe, now he is like this. It seems that my Lanshi group has been silent for a long time."

    LAN Yuze didn''t pay any attention to Li business. He thought it was Li business, but in fact, the things Li business did were just the instructions of President Wang.

    Blue jade Ze changed a number to call in the past, "brother he Rui, I am looking for a house for Mr. Jiang, and I have a fancy to a place, but this place is from the offer."

    "Please do me a favor. I''ll send you the information to see if you can get this land over there."

    Finish saying blue jade Ze hung up the phone, Li busy sneer, eyes full of disdain, "once the blue group also want to find someone to help, laugh to death me."

    LAN Yuze didn''t care about Li. He held his hands. He seemed to have seen Jiangning''s car.

    After a while, Jiangning''s car also slowly stopped, he and Chen Lan walked down from the car, LAN Yuze immediately welcomed up.

    "Here you are, Mr. Jiang." LAN Yuze didn''t expect Jiangning to come so soon. Now Li is busy. I don''t know if Li will offend Jiangning later.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "where are you talking about?"

    "It''s the plot behind me, which used to be a pharmaceutical factory, but it has been removed, and they have built three office buildings. Although they are not too high, they can fully meet the office demand."

    These were all introduced by Li mang before, but now lanyuze is just offering flowers to Buddha.

    At this time, Li was very busy, but he yawned, "OK, I''ve seen it. Do you want to buy it or not? If not, I''ll go back."

    "Shut up Blue jade Ze cold drinks a, "you want to understand, if be treated as a scapegoat to sell later, that you now this future can all ruin."

    "OK, Mr. LAN, I''ll call you Mr. LAN, but I''ll give you face. Now what kind of connections do you have? Your friends are probably not doing well. Let me be frank. If you buy this land, the price will be high. According to the current situation of your Lanshi group, you can''t afford so much money at all."

    After Li busily finished, he looked at Jiangning again and sneered, "and you two friends, who are still friends with you now, probably don''t mix well. We''d better be straightforward. Mr. Wang asked me to send you, and I sent you too. I''ve been walking around with you all morning, and I''ve done my utmost."

    Jiangning has not spoken yet, but Chen Lan is a little angry, "how can you be an intermediary like this? You don''t want to come and don''t use it. What do you mean by this attitude?"

    "Hehe, what do I mean?" Li busily looked at LAN Yuze, "I''ve already told you what I mean."

    Blue jade Ze stares at this Li busy, he claps hands, behind of two hand immediately rush up, Li busy to buckle up, "I have let you shut up."

    LAN Yuze turned to Jiangning and said all the previous things, "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry, I overestimated my ability, but I will help you solve this problem. You go to the pharmaceutical factory first."

    "It''s OK. Life is like this. When you were sick before, the status of blue group declined. I know this, but I don''t think it''s bad. After all, you can really know who your friends are."

    Chen Lan knows that Jiangning''s temperament must be nodding, oh, it''s over, so she can only help Jiangning say this, how to say that LAN Yuze has helped them for so many days.

    Li mang was caught by LAN Yuze''s men, and the whole person was angry. "Lan Yuze, you''d better let me go. If you dare to move me, Mr. Wang won''t let you go. Mr. Wang and I are relatives."

    "Relatives, no wonder they are so arrogant." Chen Lan understands. She is arrogant because she is good with her boss. She really thinks that Li busy has the strength to receive LAN Yuze when she is young.

    So not smooth a person, but also come out to talk about business, Chen Lan''s own hands under the salesman can be much more than this Li busy.

    "Smelly woman, who do you think is arrogant?" Li was so busy under the public grasp, very angry, this is naturally open mouth up.

    Jiangning hasn''t said anything yet. LAN Yuze immediately goes up and slaps her. That''s Mrs. Jiang. Li mang dares to say that. He''s looking for death.

    He will never forgive for offending Jiangning. He knows that Jiangning is certainly different. Now the blue group is not good, so he naturally wants to hold Jiangning''s thigh.

    Jiangning''s expression eased a lot. Lin Tao just said that to Chen Lan, and he was sorry. Now Li busily scolded Chen Lan, but fortunately LAN Yuze had already beaten her.

    Li mang was slapped and blindfolded. He glared at LAN Yuze and said, "Lan Yuze, you can do it, can''t you? You''re almost out of LAN''s group. You''re going to be finished soon. What kind of thing are you now?"

    "Then you are something." Blue jade Ze waves a hand, the next hand immediately gave Li busy a few slaps, now, Li busy is afraid to speak.

    Jiangning and Chen Lan do not care about this kind of people, Jiangning pull Chen Lan, they have time to look around.

    "Husband, there are subway buses around here, and it''s not far from here. The conditions are better." Chen Lan likes this place very much.

    Jiangning nodded, "go and see the area of the pharmaceutical factory. Since it feels good, if the place is wide, it used to be a pharmaceutical factory, let''s take this land."

    "It''s easy to say. Do you know how much the land costs?" Li busy immediately disdained a cold hum, he broke free for a while, but did not break free, he is also some helpless, "this pharmaceutical factory is very big, worth 500 million, can you take it out?"

    Chen Lan pondered for a moment, she looked at Jiangning, "the price has indeed risen a little, I think the budget is about 100 million, the land price of the market is really a little high."

    "Can''t afford to buy it, hehe, what big tailed wolf are you? You''d better let go of me, apologize to me and let me call back. Otherwise, even if you have the money, we have the land now. I''m not happy, so I won''t sell it!" Li busily cried out.

 Chapter 396

    Lanyuze took a deep breath and said, "you''d better be responsible for what you say, otherwise, it won''t be a good ending."

    Li Mang has the final say, "what I tell you, even if you have money, how much money we need in the land, we have the final say, we will not sell it to you, we has the final say, so now that you are treating me so, you should think about what the consequences are."

    "Let him go." Jiangning frowned slightly and said to LAN Yuze.

    Blue jade Ze Leng for two seconds, but this is Jiangning said, he can only look at the two men, nodded, obviously also indicates that the two men will Li busy to let go.

    Li was even more proud, "now you know how powerful it is. I''m laughing to death. I tell you, kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''m happy and I''ll sell the land to you. Of course, the price can also be discussed."

    "You can go." Jiangning''s face was cool. "You''re too noisy."

    Chen Lan also suddenly laughed, "indeed, he''s a bit too noisy, and I''ve never seen such an arrogant intermediary. No matter how good the land is, we won''t buy it."

    "It''s mainly up to you. Since this land is not good, let''s go to other places." Although this land is in line with their standards, because it requires people, how can Jiangning do such things.

    LAN Yuze realized that Jiangning, a lover, felt that Li was too tired of shouting, so he would be wrong if he wanted to let Li go. He thought Jiangning had taken a fancy to this land and intended to be soft on Li.

    "I think you are quite tough. I told you that except for the relatively small plots, we have all the other plots in our hands. We can control the transaction of this plot."

    Li busily sorted out a pair, sneering repeatedly in his heart. If they didn''t send the transaction here, it would be easy to build the factory in the suburb far away from the downtown area.

    Moreover, there are so many factories on the market that it is difficult to build factories on the vacant land. Therefore, many people who want to build factories will choose to buy the vacant factory land.

    So Li is confident that it''s the most convenient place for them to buy land. If they go to other places to buy land, they may run into a wall everywhere, or they may not be able to buy it. Finally, they have to come to them for distribution.

    "Lanyuze, now Shangfa has not relied on the small companies of all kinds of big men for a long time. Now, the assets held by Shangfa have already surpassed your LAN group, and the most important thing is that Shangfa has accumulated a wide range of contacts over the years, which is much better than the current situation of your LAN group."

    Li busily said, standing in the same place, holding hands, it seems that he is waiting for LAN Yuze and Jiangning to beg him. Although he is only a small manager, because he has a little relationship with Wang Zong, he has a sense of superiority in front of LAN Yuze.

    Moreover, Mr. Wang also said that Lan''s group would be finished just by sending him away. Of course, there was no need for him to be serious at all. Moreover, LAN Yuze even dared to slap him in the face. Today, he must find this scene back.

    LAN Yuze is not what he used to be. Maybe Lan''s group is going to collapse. LAN Yuze is just an ordinary man. He is the manager and gold broker. He was slapped by LAN Yuze. Li mang felt humiliated.

    Jiangning looked at LAN Yuze. He wanted to ask if what Li mang said was true. LAN Yuze understood and nodded slowly. If it wasn''t for this, he would not have found the hair.

    Then Jiangning looked at Li mang again, "you mean, I can''t buy the land if I don''t ask you, right?"

    "That''s what I mean. I don''t know if you are a fool. You don''t understand such a simple thing?" Li mang was teased and laughed wildly.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "OK..."

    Li quickly waved his hand and interrupted Jiangning, "needless to say, you have to kneel down and beg me. I found that you have the strength. If you want to build a factory, you need to beg us."

    Blue jade Ze brow a wrinkly, sternly shout, "you speak carefully, who asks you?"

    What else does LAN Yuze want to say? Jiangning has raised his hand to stop LAN Yuze from going on. He looks at Chen Lan and says slowly, "Lan Lan, do you want this land? Of course, tell the truth."

    "To be honest." Chen Lan some embarrassment, she shook her head, "nothing, do not want."

    "I don''t want it. That means I wanted it before. I''m your husband. Don''t you tell me the truth?" Jiangning smile, only in front of Chen Lan, he will be so easy to laugh.

    Chen Lan shook her head. Seeing Jiangning''s serious expression, she nodded again. Some of them said helplessly: "I really want it, but it''s unnecessary to ask for talents to buy it. Moreover, I think about 100 million yuan of land can be taken down."

    The price is too high. Although it is possible that the land price will be as high as the market price, she also knows that Jiangning can come up with so much money, but it''s just early investment. She doesn''t want to invest so much.

    It''s just that the location and area of this plot are very good. If she can take it down, she will be happy, but she doesn''t want Jiangning to ask for help.

    "I see."

    Jiangning agreed that Chen Lan wanted to win the land with a hundred million yuan, which was very simple. He looked at LAN Yuze and said:

    "He should not be the boss of Shangfa. Let the boss come to see me."

    "Mr. Jiang, I know. I''ll call Mr. Wang who sent me a message now." LAN Yuze nodded and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know how things were going.

    Li manggang was just silent. He thought they were going to compromise and begged him, but he didn''t expect that Jiangning would go to their manager Wang.

    "Mr. Wang manages all kinds of things every day, hundreds of thousands of people every minute. When do you have a special time to see you?" Li busily snorted with disdain, spread out his hand, very helpless, this is not to delay their time.

    Jiangning is pulling Chen Lan back to the car, he does not want Chen Lan to stand and wait, it is not tired Chen Lan, it can not.

    After a while, LAN Yuze also came to report to Jiangning, saying that he had already told the general manager Wang, who was heading this way.

    LAN Yuze sighed. It''s really hard for the LAN group. No one came. After a few phone calls, Mr. Wang''s attitude changed completely.

    When he called in the past, Mr. Wang picked up the phone and said that he was on his way and would come soon. Obviously, Mr. Wang also attached great importance to this matter.

    "Husband, if not, forget it." Chen Lan didn''t know what Jiangning was going to do. He was worried.

    Jiangning is shaking his head, Chen Lan want, he will give Chen Lan, and this is just a piece of land, "rest assured, this land, we will finally get it."

    Chen Lan said nothing more.

    There was not much time, about ten minutes. A white off-road vehicle was coming towards them. Before the car stopped, a middle-aged man with a big belly jumped out of the car.

    Li busy see, heart secretly happy, but he was ignored for a long time, "we Wang Zong came, see how you end."

 Chapter 397

    Li busy time to Wang there to meet up, but he is still ignored, Wang ran directly to blue jade Ze.

    Although he was ignored by Mr. Wang, Li was a little happy in his heart. Mr. Wang was in such a hurry to deal with this matter for him. Of course, he would be happy.

    Jiangning see this, is also slowly from the car down, blue jade Ze in the roadside waiting, has and Wang always see above.

    LAN Yuze also turned his head and said something to Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang suddenly realized that he was coming to Jiangning.

    At this time, Li mang has come up, "Uncle Wang, why are you here? You are such a big man. They dare to disturb you and delay your time. I will help you to scold them now."

    Mr. Wang was stunned. Then he jumped up and pointed to Li Mang''s nose and scolded, "what''s the matter with me? Brother LAN, that''s my good friend. You dare to scold them. What are you?"

    Li busily immediately stood in the same place, didn''t he come to help him find the place? How did he come up with a lot of abuse? He understood that it must be Uncle Wang who didn''t want to be so stiff with LAN Yuze on the surface.

    At this time, Jiangning slowly opened his mouth and said, "you are Mr. Wang of Shangfa group, this land..."

    "This land must be reserved for Mr. Jiang. I was too busy to come here before. I hope my little nephew didn''t offend Mr. Jiang?" Mr. Wang was very polite. Before he finished his Jiangning speech, he snatched it.

    He doesn''t know Jiangning at all, but he can''t stand it. He has already spoken. Offending Jiangning is offending them. He also thinks that Jiangning should have a strong background, so he is so respectful.

    With such a big background, he can only hold the confession well and dare not offend him. Li was busy to scold Jiangning and almost scared him.

    Jiangning was a little surprised, but he also understood that it was LAN Yuze who helped him solve the problem. He also nodded slightly to LAN Yuze.

    "And in terms of price, how much do you want?" Jiangning lightly asked, the best is about 100 million, after all, Chen Lan wants this price.

    Mr. Wang immediately laughed and said politely, "Mr. Jiang thinks as much as he can. It''s just a piece of land. It''s a good deal to buy Mr. Jiang''s friendship."

    "Uncle Wang, did you take the wrong medicine?" Li busily immediately wondered, what does this mean? Is it necessary to be so polite to LAN Yuze and his two friends?

    And even if you''re polite, you can say how much you give. If someone gives you a dollar, will Uncle Wang sell the land?

    Mr. Wang''s face was stiff. He jumped up and slapped Li busily, "you''ve taken the wrong medicine. Your family has taken the wrong medicine."

    "Mr. Jiang, don''t blame me. Just look at the price." Mr. Wang quickly arched his hand to Jiangning and bent down. His attitude was quite polite.

    Chen Lan immediately compared a finger, Mr. Wang a Leng, will be wrong, "this 10 million, OK, then 10 million, as a friend with Mr. Jiang."

    "How can Mr. Jiang take advantage of you? What Mr. Jiang said is a hundred million." LAN Yuze said angrily that the general manager Wang''s face was more ugly than bitter gourd''s, and he must be very reluctant in his heart.

    LAN Yuze doesn''t want others to look down on Jiangning. Everyone knows that he can''t get 10 million yuan for such a large piece of land. What''s Jiangning''s identity? If someone hears about it and says that it''s Jiangning who forced him to buy a piece of land, it''s hard to hear.

    Chen Lan is also a snicker, if really 10 million can be won, that dream will wake up with a smile, but in business, can''t care so much, she also stressed once again, "I think it''s about 100 million, but I''m new here, if it''s unreasonable, we can also add a little."

    "About 100 million is in line with the market price, so there is no need to add it." Mr. Wang had a big smile on his face again. In fact, when he took it over, he only spent tens of millions, which was a big profit.

    But at this time, Li mang couldn''t see the situation clearly again. He cried out, "Uncle Wang, you have already said that 150 million is the base price for this piece of land. We start from the ground price. We are not afraid that no one will buy it."

    "I''ll let you start from the ground!" Mr. Wang jumped up again and slapped Li Mang, and he was bored. Li mang usually looked very smart. How could he be confused today.

    Li was beaten several times and couldn''t help it. Before, he was slapped by LAN Yuze because he couldn''t hold the door. Now he''s in a mood and can''t stand it.

    "Uncle Wang, do you need to be so polite to Lanshi group? I''m really... Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang, don''t do it. What are you doing?"

    Chen Lan looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. Li was too busy before. Everyone was not friendly. Li said that he wanted them to beg him to buy the land.

    Think of here, Chen Lan is also a little angry, in the side of the embellishment, "before he also said, let''s beg him, otherwise he this land is not sold to us."

    Mr. Wang was stunned, and his hand movements were even bigger. However, he seldom took exercise. After chasing Li for a few minutes, he no longer had any strength. He stuck in his waist and gasped.

    "If I hadn''t watched your mother have something to do with me, could you have reached such a high position?" Mr. Wang pointed to Li Mang and said, "that''s it. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come to work. Please, I beg you..."

    Mr. Wang made a rude remark. He took a deep breath and let it go. Then he came over and looked at them helplessly.

    Li busily stood in the same place. He didn''t expect that Uncle Wang had expelled him. His whole body was like pouring a basin of cold water, and the anger of his face pain completely subsided. When he saw Mr. Wang go away, he didn''t dare to catch up with him.

    Now Mr. Wang is angry. He doesn''t dare to offend Mr. Wang any more. He has to wait until Mr. Wang calms down before he goes to beg for mercy. He also regrets how he talked so much just now. It''s not good for him to leave directly.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry." Mr. Wang apologized in a hurry.

    Chen Lan calculated a sum of money, but she thought it was appropriate. She pondered for a moment and said, "since you have a base price of 150 million, I don''t want to take advantage of you. 130 million, don''t you think?"

    In a word, Wang thought that he could agree to 10 million before, but now 130 million. What''s the reason why he didn''t agree to come down? He nodded in a hurry. He was ecstatic and didn''t lose money. "One hundred and three, one hundred and three."

    Jiangning see things together, he also said: "since all agreed, then when to sign the contract?"

    "Mr. Jiang is really cheerful. I''d like to apologize again for Li''s busy work." Mr. Wang bowed down again and apologized respectfully.

    "It doesn''t matter." Jiangning is very indifferent. Li is just busy. Why does he care so much about him.

    Mr. Wang laughed, "I''ll immediately mobilize the funds and settle the final formalities with the Lin family. At that time, I''ll inform Mr. Jiang to sign the contract."

 Chapter 398

    Jiangning and Chen Lan suddenly face changed, and the Lin family to hand over, Chen Lan heard here, immediately came forward, asked a, "you say the Lin family, is not the Lin pharmaceutical?"

    "Yes, yes. If you want to open a pharmaceutical company, you should have contacted the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. You must know Lin family, too." Mr. Wang has a bright smile. He almost forgot about it.

    "Knowing is knowing." Chen Lan looks at Jiangning. They must know Lin Tao of the Lin family, but their relationship is not so good.

    Jiangning doesn''t matter. "I''ll wait for your news."

    "OK, I''ve already made a reservation. Tomorrow evening, would you like to have dinner together? I''ll call Lin''s people over, and we''ll give the contract when we have dinner."

    Jiangning nods, pulls Chen Lan to turn his head and leaves, followed by LAN Yuze. He doesn''t know that Chen Lan and Jiangning have conflicts with Lin, but he knows that Jiangning and the Pharmaceutical Association seem to have some problems.

    Seeing that they were leaving, Mr. Wang also called out, "I''ll send someone to pick them up tomorrow evening." He made a gesture of victory, which was a big deal.

    Then lanyuze also found a driver to help Jiangning two people drive, and it is also natural to sit in Jiangning''s car.

    "Mr. Jiang, this land belongs to the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. If the Lin family knew it was you, it would be troublesome. Let me finish the transaction instead of you." LAN Yuze was a little worried. He finally found a good piece of land. If he was known by the chamber of medicine, he would be in trouble again.

    Jiangning shakes his head. LAN Yuze is in a bad situation. If he is targeted by the Pharmaceutical Association for helping him, it is estimated that the situation of LAN''s group will be even worse.

    Jiangning will not harm the blue group, so he refused.

    "You''d better develop the blue group first. I can help you if you need any help."

    LAN Yuze had some surprises. He wanted to take advantage of Jiangning''s chance. He was also full of joy. "Mr. Jiang, I''d like to thank you here."

    "Well, you''ve been running for us for so long." Jiangning said slowly.

    LAN Yuze ran for them for many days. Although he didn''t really help them, Jiangning still remembered his intention. Now Lan''s group is not good, and Jiangning''s timely help can be regarded as a reward.

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s enough to have you. I don''t dare to say that I want you to thank us. After all, you are my life-saving kindness and it''s our duty to repay you." LAN Yuze''s expression is very serious. He is willing to do things for Jiangning.

    But it would be better to get a promise from Jiangning. Now, he has got a promise from Jiangning.

    ......

    At this time, Lin Tao was sent to the hospital, and the Lin family also came. The people of the pharmaceutical association also told the Lin family what happened at the banquet.

    "It''s been a long time since we''ve been against Lin. lanning pharmaceutical is very interesting. Jiangning and Chen Lan, right? Let''s see how Lin Xiaotian can deal with them."

    Lin Xiaotian, as the owner of the next generation of Lin''s family, is a matter of certainty. Lin Tao is often responsible for the contact work of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. If he hits Lin Tao, he will hit the Lin family in the face. That''s why Lin Xiaotian attaches great importance to this matter.

    And the most important thing is that lanning pharmaceutical''s behavior also provoked the entire pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. Who doesn''t know that if you want to go to the market to do pharmaceutical business, it must be agreed by the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce.

    But lanning pharmaceutical industry came, provoked the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, determined to do business in the market, but also beat their Lin people, this matter must be handled.

    Lanning pharmaceutical entered the market to do business, without the consent of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. If this set a precedent, then the pharmaceutical companies will not follow suit.

    And once this rule is broken, it is estimated that some pharmaceutical companies in the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce will also go out independently. In this way, the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce will suffer huge turbulence.

    The Lin family took over this matter. As the top management of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, they guaranteed lanning pharmaceutical to abide by the rules and avenge themselves on the Lin family.

    At this time, one of Lin Xiaotian''s men rushed in and said a few words to Lin Xiaotian.

    "In the past, the land was sold to Shangfa real estate because of the relocation of our pharmaceutical factory, but there are still some balance payments that have not been received. Now Shangfa has to settle the balance payments, saying that the land has been sold."

    "What, you said that the pharmaceutical factory before Lin''s was bought?"

    Lin Xiaotian pondered for a moment, lanning pharmaceutical also want to establish a pharmaceutical factory, thought of here, he quickly asked, "tell me, who is going to buy this land, has there been any news?"

    "Yes, they said it was bought by a Mr. Jiang, a man and a woman, probably Jiangning and Chen Lan of lanning pharmaceutical. He asked us to have dinner together tonight and settle the balance. The procedure was completely completed."

    Lin Xiaotian sneered, "it seems that we don''t have to take the initiative to go to them anymore. They''ve sent us to clean up. We''ll go."

    His subordinates agreed, and immediately went to answer that Wang Zong had gone, while Lin Xiaotian stood in the same place, looked at Lin Tao for two seconds, and said, "don''t worry, I will take revenge for you." He sneered and walked away.

    .......

    Shangluoshi Shuijiang restaurant is a hotel invested by Shangfa. Its consumption level is quite high. A dish starts at a hundred figures at least, and the main dish even reaches several thousand yuan.

    But this evening, the restaurant was wrapped up, and the people who came to eat couldn''t get in, so they had to choose other places to eat.

    However, people are also curious, who can have such a means to package the Shuijiang restaurant, and who is it to entertain?

    A black car stops at the gate of Shuijiang restaurant. LAN Yuze takes the lead to get off and help Jiangning and Chen Lan open the door. Then he stands on one side and waits.

    Wang standing at the door, also the first time to see Jiangning and Chen Lan, they also met up.

    Yesterday, Lin Xiaotian didn''t say that they had a grudge against lanning pharmaceutical. After all, it would be bad if there was an oolong. That''s why Wang is so polite today.

    "Mr. Jiang, Miss Chen, here you are?" Mr. Wang, like a waiter, leads them to the most expensive private room in the restaurant.

    Hundreds of millions of businesses, of course, are entertained with their best specifications.

    Jiangning they came to the private room. At this time, there were several people sitting in the private room. The leader was Lin Xiaotian who was in the hospital before.

    "Mr. Wang, let''s introduce it." Lin Xiaotian makes a sound and looks at Jiangning and Chen Lan. After all, he wants to confirm whether these two are from lanning pharmaceutical.

    Mr. Wang was surprised that they didn''t know each other. "Let me introduce you. This is the prospective owner of the Lin family, Lin Xiaotian." Then Mr. Wang turned to Jiangning and Chen Lan, "these two are Jiangning and Chen Lan, the two bosses of lanning pharmaceutical."

    "Sure enough, they are the two members of lanning pharmaceutical industry. I''m just curious about where you two come from and dare to appear in front of Lin Xiaotian."

 Chapter 399

    Chen Lan is silent. She looks at Jiangning. It was Jiangning who beat the Lin family yesterday. Today, it''s obvious that they have to settle the accounts. She can''t solve this problem. She''d better watch what Jiangning will do.

    Jiangning said without expression, "what dare you do?"

    "You dare to say that there is something you dare not do. Ha ha, if you beat my Lin family, that is not to give face to my Lin family. If you challenge the Pharmaceutical Association, that is not to give face to the association. Tell me..."

    Lin Xiaotian said half way, he saw Jiangning and Chen Lan pull the stool, sitting opposite him, he was stunned, said harshly: "I said you can sit down?"

    "Why not sit?" Jiangning is surprised. If he wants to sit down, he still needs the approval of Lin Xiaotian. That''s impossible.

    Mr. Wang has found something wrong. The people who beat the Lin family and provoked the Medical Association mean that there is hatred between the two sides. His face immediately changed.

    After thinking for a while, no matter the Lin family or the Pharmaceutical Association, they are all powerful forces. How could he still be on their side in Jiangning.

    Compared with the Lin family, the he family is nothing. Mr. Wang is very good at examining duodu. He immediately walks towards Lin Xiaotian, and the meaning of standing in line is very obvious.

    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t know that Jiangning and Chen Lan had a grudge against you. If I had known, why would I sell the land to them?" Mr. Wang explained angrily, with an unexpected look on his face.

    Lin Xiaotian waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, you go and sit aside, I''ll solve this matter."

    "So it''s your Lin family who is in charge of the plot?" Jiangning didn''t pay any attention to Mr. Wang. Of course, he could see who had more weight.

    LAN Yuze wants to say a few words, but is his words useful? Today is different from the past, and his Lan group does not have such a high position.

    "Mr. Wang, I hope you don''t go back on what you said yesterday." He can only remind the general manager Wang that since Jiangning dares to come, he must have his own confidence.

    Mr. Wang immediately jumped up, "Oh, blue jade Ze gave you a face, right? Don''t you know how much weight you are now? Do you still think you are the chairman of the original blue group?"

    Mr. Wang''s appearance is no different from that of Li busy yesterday. He disdains and looks down on LAN group.

    Lin Xiaotian waved his hand, "irrelevant personnel had better shut up. As a person, I don''t like the noisy people nearby."

    Lin Xiaotian looks at Jiangning. He looks confident. He just doesn''t know if the confidence is given by the LAN group.

    He looked at Mr. Wang and thought that the LAN group didn''t have such a high weight in Mr. Wang''s mind. Thinking of the high-profile cooperation between the LAN group and he family, he immediately understood.

    Lin Xiaotian raised his tea cup, sipped it, cleared his throat, and said in a loud voice, "it seems that your confidence is given by who, but you may not know that you are in the market..."

    "Since the plot is yours, we want it. Don''t you want to sell it?" Jiangning light said, there is no need to say so much, said to sell it.

    Lin Xiaotian took a deep breath, as if he was enduring his anger. "I don''t like people interrupting me. This is your first time. I hope you will listen to me next time... Finish speaking."

    Lin Xiaotian saw Jiangning turn his head, and his brow wrinkled. Jiangning gave people the feeling that he didn''t listen to Lin Xiaotian at all.

    Lin Xiaotian can''t help it. He''s the prospective owner of the Lin family. No one wants to treat him respectfully wherever he goes. Now Jiangning''s appearance makes him feel very angry.

    He just wanted to speak, but Jiangning raised a hand and motioned him not to speak, "I want your piece of land."

    Lin Xiaotian suddenly became angry. He patted on the table. There were cracks in the glass on the table. You can imagine how much strength he used.

    "I hate that someone interrupts me. I seem to have said that. It''s impossible to want this piece of land. If you agree to the conditions of the Medical Association before, and then ask the Lin family to say that we don''t want that piece of land, why not give it to you?"

    Lin Xiaotian gritted his teeth and said that he looked at Jiangning. The majestic atmosphere of being in the upper position for a long time immediately sent out and oppressed Jiangning.

    Jiangning stood up slowly and looked at Lin Xiaotian with his eyes straight at him.

    The pharmaceutical chamber of commerce is the first to do things domineering, and Lin Tao is the last to humiliate Chen Lan, which makes Chen Lan unhappy for a long time. Chen Lan is unhappy, and so is Jiang Ning.

    Today, this piece of land is a piece of land Chen Lan is happy and wants, so Jiangning will help Chen Lan get it anyway, no matter what means it is.

    "What if I say I have to take this piece of land?" Jiangning asked slowly.

    "Yes, kneel down and beg me, let me give you a beating. I''ll sell you this land. Besides, I won''t stop you from joining the Pharmaceutical Association." Lin Xiaotian sneers, this is his condition.

    Of course, this condition is just revenge and humiliation for Jiangning. The pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce has issued an order that lanning pharmaceutical industry should not be allowed to appear on the market, and the status of the chamber of commerce should be guaranteed.

    Chen Lan frowned, she could not help but said: "your pharmaceutical chamber of commerce is too overbearing, I do not believe it, I lanning medicine must enter the market."

    Before, it was just for the better development of lanning pharmaceutical industry, but the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce made trouble several times, and Chen Lan''s spirit could not go down, so she had to enter the market.

    If we don''t steam steamed bread, we have to fight for breath!

    Lin Xiaotian looked at Jiangning again and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"

    "What do I mean?" Jiangning''s face was cool. He raised his hand and slowly pressed it on the table. "What my wife means is what I mean."

    The next moment, a whole big table, with a diameter of at least two or three meters, broke from the middle and fell to both sides in the eyes of Lin Xiaotian and Mr. Wang.

    Lin Xiaotian''s hand was still on the table. At this time, his hand was hanging in the air, slightly trembling. This strength, what is the origin of the other party.

    Lanning pharmaceutical has never heard of how famous lanning pharmaceutical is before. For a moment, Lin Xiaotian dare not say anything provocative.

    Jiangning just showed her own way. Compared with arguing here for most of the day, it''s more practical to shock and frighten her.

    "Jiangning, are you a member of the Jiang family Lin Xiaotian''s voice trembled.

    Jiangning shook his head slightly, "I have nothing to do with the Jiang family, I Jiangning, just Jiangning." If there is any relationship, it is just the ungrateful relationship of the Jiang family.

    But how could Lin Xiaotian believe this? He pondered for a moment, and his eyes kept turning. Then he took a deep breath and said:

    "This piece of land, I''ve sold it to Shangfa."

    Then he looked at Mr. Wang and pulled him over. "I''ve sold it to you. I don''t know who you sold it to. You''d better remember this for me."

    After Lin Xiaotian finished, he immediately stepped back two steps, faltered, and almost fell to the ground. He immediately ran away, looking very embarrassed.

 Chapter 400

    Mr. Wang was stunned. Although he said that Jiangning was a great shock to everyone, Jiangning could not do it in broad daylight. How could Lin Xiaotian have been run away.

    Associate with the name of Jiangning, he immediately thought of the Jiang family, which is not difficult to explain that Lin Xiaotian has run away.

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s all a misunderstanding." Mr. Wang even changed his name. He rushed to Jiangning in a hurry, smiling and rubbing his hands. He was very flattering.

    Jiangning looked at Mr. Wang again and asked faintly, "now, can this land be sold?"

    "Yes, when to pay, I''ll help you with the follow-up procedures immediately." Mr. Wang laughs. Fortunately, Jiangning doesn''t care. Lin Xiaotian is scared away. It''s not easy to clean up his little hair.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "well, Lanlan, give him ten million."

    If he didn''t do it this time, of course, he would have given us $130 million. After all, he had agreed before, but the king always saw Lin Xiaotian coming and turned his head to Lin Xiaotian.

    If Mr. Wang is snobbish, don''t blame him for Jiangning. Ten million yuan is the price of his land. There is no more than one point.

    "Ten million?" Mr. Wang was stunned. Didn''t he agree that it would shrink by more than ten times? He also broke his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach.

    "Not enough?" Jiangning asked lightly, but although the tone was calm, it gave people a feeling of no doubt.

    Mr. Wang didn''t dare to hesitate at the moment, "well, ten million is ten million. I''ll help Mr. Jiang go through the formalities right away." He nodded and bowed in a very awkward way.

    Chen Lan has transferred the money to Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang is always biting his teeth to collect the money. He also wants to send Jiangning out with a shy face.

    After they went out, LAN Yuze was looking at Jiangning all the time. He was also shocked by Jiangning''s skill. He didn''t read Jiangning wrong, and Jiangning was extraordinary.

    ......

    After a month in a row, Chen Lan has been busy with the establishment of lanning medicine. I don''t know if it''s because Lin Xiaotian is scared. They haven''t had any obstacles during this period of time.

    Today, there is a big event in the upper class. Jiang Tian, the old man of the Jiang family, is celebrating his 80th birthday. He banquets countless celebrities at the imperial court hotel.

    Of course, there are also some uninvited people who want to get in touch with the Jiang family. Even if they can''t, they can get to know each other and broaden their contacts.

    Mr. Wang called Jiangning and asked if Jiangning would attend the banquet.

    After Jiang Ning knew this, he said for the first time that he would attend the banquet, and Mr. Wang also sent a car to pick him up.

    Mr. Wang, however, could not see through. Although they were all 80th birthday parties, he had to be able to enter the upper class to see the people of the Jiang family and know the adults.

    President Wang always thought that Jiangning was a member of the Jiang family, so he made up his mind to follow Jiangning today, so that he could enter the upper floor of the banquet hall.

    Jiangning was very silent in the car. His eyes were full of reminiscence.

    Time passed slowly. After a while, their car also stopped in front of the hotel.

    They just got off the bus, but they saw that Lin Xiaotian was just about to enter the imperial court.

    When Lin Xiaotian saw Jiangning, he also gave a little smile and came over. How could he say hello to the people of the Jiang family at the banquet.

    In his eyes, Jiangning is a member of the Jiang family. If he didn''t meet Jiangning, he would have met her today.

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s been a month since we last met. It''s a coincidence to meet you here today." Lin Xiaotian politely said, joking, this is the banquet of the Jiang family. Is it a coincidence to meet the people of the Jiang family?

    Jiangning just nodded slightly. He was not familiar with Lin Xiaotian, and there was no need to get familiar with him. He also knew what these two people meant and misunderstood him as a member of the Jiang family.

    Otherwise, these two people would not be so polite, but he had come to find the Jiang family. He wanted to calculate the account with the Jiang family.

    When entering the door, Lin Xiaotian handed in the invitation, but no one stopped them. They went all the way to the banquet hall on the top floor.

    The decoration on this floor gives people a sense of magnificence, like the palace hall, which is worthy of the imperial court hotel.

    The banquet hall has a whole floor, but there are not many people. There are about a hundred people. It seems that more than half of them are the staff of the imperial court. Few people can really attend the banquet on the top floor.

    "Jiangning, why are you here?"

    Someone called out. Jiangning was a little confused. Did anyone recognize him? But even if someone knew him, he should be called Jiang Zhen.

    Jiangning turned his head and saw someone coming. He immediately understood that the person who called him was Jiang ruofeng who had seen him several times in Huitong City, but he cleaned up Jiang ruofeng every time.

    The appearance of Jiang ruofeng at the banquet of the Jiang family is no surprise.

    Jiang ruofeng rushed over and looked at Jiangning for several times. He seemed very surprised that Jiangning would be here. He was not angry and said, "Jiangning, I didn''t go to you, but you came to the market to find me?"

    Lin Xiaotian also has some doubts, but he seems to be someone who knows Jiangning. It''s just that his tone seems to be a little bad. He didn''t get close to it for a while. He is going to watch it change.

    Jiangning just glanced at Jiang ruofeng. He didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang ruofeng any more. He seemed to be a member of the Jiang family, but it was the first generation of the Jiang family that he wanted to account for, not young people like Jiang ruofeng.

    Jiang ruofeng is very angry. After he went to Huitong City, he was beaten by Jiangning several times. He thought there was no hope of revenge, but he didn''t expect to see Jiangning today.

    Jiangning didn''t speak and walked forward, which made him even more upset. This is the banquet of the Jiang family. Ah, his territory can make Jiangning arrogant?

    At this time, Jiang ruofeng also ran two steps in a hurry, rushed to Jiangning, raised his hand and stopped Jiangning, "Jiangning, since you have come to the market, should we calculate our previous accounts?"

    "I''m not here to see you. Hasn''t Jiang Tian come out yet?" Jiangning said slowly. He looked around, but none of his acquaintances saw it.

    Jiangning is bypassing Jiang ruofeng again. Maybe Jiang Tian is standing somewhere, and he doesn''t see it. It''s entirely possible.

    When Jiang ruofeng saw that Jiangning ignored him, his anger leaped up. "Jiangning, I think you can do it. How do you mean to come to our dinner party and find our old man?"

    Jiangning has already walked to the middle of the banquet hall at this time. After Jiang ruofeng''s shout, the people who were communicating around also stopped and looked over in surprise.

    Jiang ruofeng rushes in front of Jiangning. He looks at Jiangning with a sneer. He is still thinking about how to deal with Jiangning. Didn''t Jiangning hit the muzzle of the gun.

    "Come on, come on. This man is going to make trouble. Catch him quickly."

 Chapter 401

    After a while, those onlookers around came to be interested. One by one, they put down their wine glasses and watched.

    They are all celebrities. How can they be afraid of things? But they just want to see if the old man Jiang Tian is eighty years old and dares to be disturbed by others. The old man is hanged for a long time.

    Jiang ruofeng knows that Jiangning is good at it, but so what? He doesn''t believe that Jiangning dares to do it in public, and even if he does, can the Jiang family let him bargain for it alone?

    A group of security guards rushed up and surrounded Jiangning in the middle. Some of them were from the Jiang family, and some of the experts originally arranged by the imperial court hotel.

    All of a sudden, the situation became more and more serious. Everyone looked at Jiangning with great interest. They wanted to know what Jiangning would do and whether they would kneel down and beg for mercy?

    Jiang ruofeng just wanted to say something, but a coughing voice came from the crowd. Then the crowd separated and a dignified man came out.

    "Ruofeng, what on earth are you fighting for? So many friends here make us laugh."

    Everyone said hello to this man one after another. This man is not ordinary. He has a very dignified breath. His face is expressionless, but he is not angry. This man is the current owner of the Jiang family, Jiang Changchuan.

    He looked at Jiangning and wondered how a young man could find trouble with the Jiang family. Even if it was true, where did he get the courage.

    "Dad, I''ll tell you that Jiangning is domineering in Huitong city. It''s all about the Jiang family''s flag. He''s cheating outside. Now he even dares to come to our Jiang family''s banquet and says he wants to find his grandfather Jiang Tian."

    Jiang ruofeng immediately complains, but he remembers that he was beaten by Jiangning several times before. Now, someone is in charge of him.

    Jiangning looked at Jiang Changchuan, frowning, as if thinking, for a long time, he asked tentatively, "Changchuan?"

    "I am Changchuan, the current owner of the Jiang family. Is it true what my son ruofeng said before? What are you looking for from my father?" Jiang Changchuan was not happy in his heart. In front of so many people, he was called Changchuan. Only his father, Jiang Tiancai, once called him that.

    But his reputation is there. How could he care so much with a young man in front of so many people, holding on to so little things.

    Jiangning did not speak, Jiang ruofeng immediately yelled, "Dad, I''m your son, don''t you believe me, what I said is true."

    He knows that his father attaches the most importance to reputation, so if the things he said are exposed, he will certainly be reprimanded by his father. On the contrary, Jiangning will have nothing at all.

    He had said before that Jiangning swaggered under the name of the Jiang family, but every time Jiangning denied his relationship with the Jiang family in front of the public. If Jiangning didn''t admit it, he really had no way.

    When Lin Xiaotian heard this, he was out of breath. That day, he really thought that Jiangning was a member of the Jiang family. He was scared and ran away.

    However, I didn''t expect that Jiangning was not a member of the Jiang family. How could he bear the anger? There was also Mr. Wang. He sold a piece of land for ten million yuan in blood loss, not because he thought Jiangning was a member of the Jiang family.

    Now listen to Jiang ruofeng say so, two people look at each other, immediately step forward.

    "If the wind childe says, I can prove that it''s true. It''s this boy who is cheating outside under the banner of the Jiang family." Lin Xiaotian said in a loud voice, but he didn''t dare to say that he was scared to run away.

    But Mr. Wang didn''t have so many scruples. "It''s this boy Jiangning. He used the name of the Jiang family to buy a piece of land worth 200 million to 300 million with 10 million yuan."

    Jiang ruofeng is stunned. Isn''t the evidence a real hammer? Let''s see what Jiangning should say.

    Jiangning frowned slightly. It was a matter of reputation. He had to respond, "I say again that I have no relationship with the Jiang family. Even if I have, I have to settle accounts."

    "Do you have any accounts to settle?" With a sneer, Jiang Changchuan showed his majesty and momentum, and the whole audience was silent. "For many years, people who dare to tell our Jiang family that they have accounts to settle have never come to a good end."

    He directly ignored that Jiangning had nothing to do with the Jiang family. In his opinion, it was just a trick of playing hard to get. At the banquet of the Jiang family, how could an outsider dare to say that he had something to do with the Jiang family.

    "Let Jiang Xiaotian come out. I only want to find him for today''s business." Jiangning slowly opened his mouth. He remembered Jiang Changchuan, but Changchuan was too small to remember him at that time.

    Jiang Xiaotian!

    Jiang Changchuan was stunned, and someone else called out the name. For many years, only he knew by chance that his father''s original name was Jiang Xiaotian, but he was afraid of the dignity of the Jiang family and cleared the small character.

    The people who know about this matter, except the ones that the Jiang family can''t move, all the others are sealed and dealt with completely. Unexpectedly, someone called this name today.

    But surprise comes from surprise. Jiang Changchuan is the head of the Jiang family. After a second or two of gaffe, he regained his dignity.

    He took a deep breath and said slowly:

    "The old man will come out soon, but, in your capacity, what qualifications do you have to meet his old man? What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you rush out the people who are looking for trouble with the Jiang family?"

    Jiangning looked around, his face was still calm, "Changchuan, if you really do it today, there will be no room for turning back between the Jiang family and me. I just ask Jiang Xiaotian a few words, and I will leave after asking."

    "I think you''re pretending to be stupid. You ask my grandfather a few words. What kind of thing are you? And you remember wrong. My grandfather''s name is Jiang Tian."

    Jiang ruofeng sneers. He looks at Jiangning with disdain. He really thinks that he can have no scruples. This is the Jiang family!

    Jiang Changchuan slowly waved his hand to indicate that Jiang ruofeng would not speak. He looked at Jiangning. Once it was an accident, but twice he called out Jiang Xiaotian''s name, which was revealed by an old friend of his father.

    "Wait, you tell me if your elders asked you to come to my father."

    Jiangning shook his head slightly, "no, I said so much. If Jiang Tian doesn''t show up, I''ll find it myself."

    Jiang Changchuan''s last doubt is gone. It''s just that Jiangning doesn''t know how to know the name. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. He''s relieved.

    He took a long breath. He really thought it was the man whose father had been worried about. Who was that man? His surname was Jiang, but he forgot.

    In a few seconds of Jiang Changchuan''s stupefaction, Jiangning took a step and walked towards Jiang Changchuan.

    After a few steps, Jiang Changchuan came back to his senses and cried out: "bold, you dare to be presumptuous at our Jiang family banquet. I have already said to do it. Didn''t you hear me?"

    In the blink of an eye, the security guards of the Jiang family rushed up, and the people flew back out. There was a hissing voice all over the room, and all of them took a breath of air-conditioning subconsciously.

    "Jiang Xiaotian, I''ll say it for the last time. If I don''t get out, there will be no good relationship between the Jiang family and me any more." Jiangning''s voice is not big, but it''s like morning bell and evening drum. The people are in a trance.

 Chapter 402

    The people who came back didn''t know what happened. They only felt that when Jiangning was talking, they felt lost.

    Jiang Changchuan was the first one to come back. He frowned tightly, and he also practiced. Therefore, he keenly felt that Jiangning was not simple in front of him.

    Jiang Changchuan pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice, "Sir, if you really come to our Jiang family today, we will accompany you to the end."

    Jiangning pulled a chair and sat in the middle of the crowd. He ignored Jiang Changchuan''s words and said slowly, "I''ll wait for a while. If Jiang Xiaotian doesn''t come out, I''ll find him myself."

    Jiangning has been patient. It all depends on the friendship between Jiang Xiaotian and him. But he also knows that after Jiang Xiaotian established the Jiang family, he chose to make friends with the night family. The night family is under his enemy''s hand. This is betrayal.

    Moreover, the Jiang family didn''t give any explanation. Jiangning had been waiting for a long time for this explanation, and he was disappointed. It is clear that the Jiang family today is still given by Jiangning.

    Jiangning didn''t want to worry about it. Jiang family, let him go. But before, in Huitong City, Jiang ruofeng appeared and said that he was pretending to be a member of the Jiang family. This dusty memory came back to me.

    When he came to Shangluo, the first thing he did was to find Jiang Xiaotian. However, because of all kinds of delays, today is Jiang Xiaotian''s 80th birthday. Naturally, he wants to ask for an explanation.

    Jiangning shakes his head and forgets these wishful thinking. He is waiting for Jiang Xiaotian to come out by himself. Because of the friendship, he doesn''t want to go too far.

    Moreover, it''s still his enemy''s territory. He doesn''t want to be too famous. Now, his strength hasn''t recovered. It''s not the time to fight with him.

    At this time, the crowd slowly separated, and an old man in white Tang costume came out slowly. Although the old man had gray hair, his legs and feet were very steady.

    "Changchuan, let''s clear up. Today''s banquet is over." The old man opened his mouth in a loud voice. He looked at Jiangning in a very complicated way.

    Jiang Changchuan agrees that this is his father, Jiang Tian, who is Jiang Xiaotian in Jiangning. No matter what he says, all the people in the Jiang family have to do it. Jiang Changchuan is the head of the family, but he is also a son.

    "Clear up, if the wind, you also leave." Jiang Changchuan didn''t know what his father was going to do, but obviously he didn''t want too many people present. He could only let Jiang ruofeng leave.

    "Dad, I want to see Jiangning kneeling in front of me. Don''t drive me away. I''m being beaten by him... Grandfather, why do you beat me?" Jiang ruofeng was stunned and covered his face with disbelief.

    Jiang Xiaotian slowly back hand, face gloomy, "you don''t forget, you''re just a bastard of Changchuan, speak better a little propriety."

    Everyone who left the scene was shocked. The Jiang family was beaten, and Jiang ruofeng turned out to be an illegitimate child. This is a big gossip.

    But the most important thing to clean up is not the young man sitting on the chair. Although they were confused, they had to leave under the order of the Jiang family.

    Just at the last glance, they saw the old master of the Jiang family and knelt down slowly. Some people almost lost their chin when they saw this scene, but some people had already left.

    Jiangning looked at Jiang Xiaotian kneeling down, slowly said: "Xiaotian, why?"

    "Immortal, I''m sorry for you. I worry all the time that you will come to the Jiang family. This worry has been for decades." Jiang Xiaotian''s head fell completely on the ground, shaking all over.

    Jiang Changchuan doesn''t know what happened, but his father knelt down. Is this man so powerful? Jiangning, Jiang Zhenren, he took a breath of air and knelt down.

    No wonder this young man has the courage to say that if he makes a move, he will not be good with the Jiang family. They have the confidence. Mr. Jiang, he has forgotten this man.

    "Jiang Xiaotian, you stand up and talk and tell me why!" Jiangning''s tone became higher. When he saw Jiang Xiaotian, his mood was no longer peaceful.

    Jiang Xiaotian constantly shakes his head, "immortal, I dare not."

    "Tell me why you want to go to night house." Jiangning had been waiting for a long time, and the answer was close at hand. He didn''t want to wait any longer.

    "Immortal, I''m not the stupid boy you picked up. I have too much desire for profit, and I can''t keep my heart. After having Changchuan, I feel more responsible to make Changchuan better."

    "So you went to the night house?" Jiangning suddenly stood up, his eyes some anger rising, "night home, is the man''s hand, why do you."

    Jiang Xiaotian slowly raised his head. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was not afraid. "Mr. Jiang, I dare not. My Jiang family is going to take root in the market. If I don''t go to the night family, the Jiang family may collapse at any time. But you, who are used to idle clouds and wild cranes, can I find you at any time?"

    "I understand. I still don''t want to give up the Jiang family, but you have to know who gave you the name of Jiang Xiaotian and who gave you the name of Jiang family."

    Jiangning couldn''t help it. He immediately sent out a very oppressive atmosphere. If he had revenge, he would betray him. This is a fact. Jiang Xiaotian, he can''t forgive.

    "I know." Jiang Xiaotian raised his head difficultly, but his eyes looked straight at Jiangning, "the real man won''t forgive me, I threw myself to the enemy, in order to save the Jiang family, in order to protect Changchuan, but no matter for any reason, it was a betrayal to Jiang Zhenren."

    "What else do you have to say?" Jiangning''s eyes cold down, he looked at Jiang Xiaotian, has no past love.

    Jiang Xiaotian shook his head, a touch of sadness appeared on his face, "Mr. Jiang, when you come back, I will give it back to you. I betray you and I will make my own decisions, but now the Jiang family can help you."

    "If I want a Jiang family, I can rebuild it at any time." Jiangning said mercilessly, but only he knew that even if it was established, he would not establish the Jiang family.

    At the beginning, he found Jiang Xiaotian. At that time, he didn''t have a name, so Jiangning gave him a name and a Jiang family. But in the end, Jiang Xiaotian betrayed him without hesitation.

    At that time, most of his old friends forbeared, waiting for Jiangning to be ready to take revenge. But what did Jiang Xiaotian do? He took the night family to come to the door one by one and drove them out of the market. Some of his old friends'' families were even destroyed.

    If not for Jiang Xiaotian, how could the night family find the power he arranged so easily? Countless arrangements, countless efforts, all belong to the flowing water.

    Let him will be with that person''s hatred, a full extension of 50 years, let him once again into a hundred years of weak period.

    And he has been waiting for Jiang Xiaotian''s explanation for 50 years. Now Jiang Xiaotian tells him that because he wants the Jiang family to continue, can this reason convince him?

    "Jiang family, I don''t want it." Jiangning raised his hand. Today, there should be a result of those old friends'' hatred.

    Jiang Xiaotian quickly raised his hand, "Mr. Jiang, wait, give the Jiang family a chance to atone. Moreover, I also have a news in my hand that you must be interested in."

 Chapter 403

    Jiangning''s hand stopped in front of Jiang Xiaotian. Jiang Xiaotian breathed a long breath. Then he said slowly: "I have been paying attention to the trend of going up and down the market. After lanning pharmaceutical appeared, I saw the word Jiangning for the first time. I know that Jiang Zhenren has come back."

    Jiangning took back his hand and sat back on the chair. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Jiang Xiaotian quietly. He knew he was coming, but why didn''t he come to him.

    "Mr. Jiang, I know that if you don''t prepare, you won''t go back to the market. So, I investigated Chen Lan and found out by accident that she is really Chen Lan''s third son, Chen Wude."

    As soon as Jiangning browed, he felt some doubts about this matter, but he had asked the night family to investigate the Chen family for a hundred years, and there was no result yet.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaotian has already got the answer, the third son of Chen family. He has never thought about this, and he has never asked Chen Lan what her father is about. He is worried about touching Chen Lan''s sad things.

    "Is that true news?" Jiangning asked in a deep voice.

    Jiang Xiaotian nodded, "the Chen family was in a dispute. Chen Wude, the youngest third child, was out ahead of time. His parents were all rushed to a small city."

    Jiang Xiaotian opened the chatterbox and told the story of the Chen family before. He also had the ability to investigate it.

    At that time, Chen Wude was the first to get out of the game, either because of other reasons or because of his arrogance. He didn''t want to go after the uncles and uncles of the Chen family. On the contrary, he offended them all over again.

    At that time, Chen Wude vowed to establish a pharmaceutical company more powerful than the hundred year old Chen family, and let the new Chen family replace the hundred year old Chen family.

    At that time, it was a betrayal of Chen''s pharmaceutical industry established by his ancestors, so he was ordered by the old master at that time to expel them from the market.

    Although in a small city, Chen Wude is not only proud, but also has established a pharmaceutical company, which has reached the largest scale in that small city in a short time.

    At this time, Chen Lan was still a child, but suddenly changed. Chen Wude had an accident and died. The great oath eventually became a joke.

    At that time, Yulan intended to take over the company, but the Chen family came again. Some people who didn''t get the status in their own family, that is, the cousins of Chen Wude, all came to covet the Chen Wude pharmaceutical company.

    At that time, Yulan even learned that she was pregnant. In order to support her two daughters, she could only flatter and flatter those Chen family members who were separated, and eventually she became such a snob.

    Jiang Xiaotian said here, Jiangning has put things together. No wonder Yulan has to look at the faces of those people in the Chen family. She can''t get out of the habit she has formed for a long time.

    When Chen Lan learns of her father''s last wish, she is also angry and wants to build a pharmaceutical company comparable to Chen''s for a hundred years. Yulan is not as tired as Chen Lan, so she is desperate to catch a golden turtle son-in-law.

    But finally Chen Lan married him Jiangning, Yulan think Chen Lan hard, will try every means to get him out of the house.

    "Well, I already know about it." After knowing everything, Jiangning calmed down, and the unfair treatment he suffered in those three years was figured out.

    He won''t confront Chen Lan about this matter. What Chen Lan wants to do, his husband will help him to the end and help him to the end silently. One day, the husband and wife will be gracious, not to mention they have been husband and wife for so many years.

    "The Chen family, the Chen family of a hundred years, I think they have forgotten about Chen Wude?" Jiangning is a little sad, but since Chen Wude is the third, there are two elder brothers above him. These two should not be forgotten. As long as someone remembers that Chen Lan does these things, it''s meaningful.

    "Mr. Jiang, I know that your old friends are no longer on the market. The Jiang family is willing to atone for their sins. Just ask you to let the Jiang family still exist after revenge."

    Jiang Xiaotian finished, looked at Jiang Changchuan, his lips moved, he said goodbye to Jiang Changchuan, he knew that Jiang Changchuan is a clever son, he said atonement, Jiang Changchuan will do.

    Jiang Xiaotian turns around, picks up a chopstick and stabs it at his throat. He closes his eyes and his face is full of determination.

    He and Jiangning have known each other for a long time. He knows that Jiangning will not harm the three generations. As long as he makes his own decisions, Jiangning will not care about other people in the Jiang family.

    Just at this time, a burst of wind came, and Jiang Xiaotian was relieved. Did Mr. Jiang really want to do it by himself? Well, give it back to Mr. Jiang.

    Just waiting for a long time, the pain of imagination still did not come, he opened his eyes, is his chopsticks broken.

    He looked at Jiangning, full of puzzled, he knew that Jiangning revenge, so many old friends of the family, Jiangning will not let him go.

    "The Jiang family doesn''t need to make atonement. You are the one who really makes atonement. From tomorrow on, you kowtow in three steps and go to the tombs of those old friends to thank them one by one. If they forgive you, you don''t have to die." Jiang Ning finished and turned to leave.

    Jiang Xiaotian looked at Jiangning''s back, opened his mouth, a pair of words and stop, but in the end, he still did not say anything.

    He looked at Jiang Changchuan and sighed, "Changchuan, the Jiang family will be handed over to you in the future. What does Jiang Zhenren say? You have to do it. Who is he? Don''t I have to tell you again?"

    Jiang Changchuan felt as if his father was explaining his future affairs. He quickly pulled his father up and said, "I know, I remember everything about Mr. Jiang, but father, Mr. Jiang has let you go. How can you still say such words?"

    "I know where the tombs of those old friends are. They cover most of China. With three steps and one kowtow, Jiangzhen people leave me a chance to live. If I don''t die after half of China, I can live."

    Jiang Changchuan''s face turned pale after hearing this. His father was also a monk. After all, he had been with Jiangning for so many years, but his father was at this age.

    "Mr. Jiang didn''t look. Dad, you can take a plane. When you get to the cemetery, you kowtow in three steps, so you don''t have to die."

    "No way." Jiang Xiaotian is serious. "Compared with their suffering, it''s nothing. It''s my atonement. I won''t have any complaints."

    Jiang Xiaotian has been lucky. Jiangning is indifferent and won''t care about him. However, after Jiangning came to him, he lost all his luck and woke up. At that time, he went too far.

    It''s a pain to see his relatives die in front of him. He doesn''t dare to think how Jiang Changchuan will die in front of him. It''s hard to describe with pain.

    However, many of Jiangning''s old friends were ruined by the night family, and he had been watching coldly, even adding fuel to the scene.

    What is the pain compared with the pain on his body?

    "Changchuan, I''d like to tell you one more thing. You can''t publicize the return of Jiangzhen people. Otherwise, if the Jiang family dies and helps Jiangzhen secretly, people will misunderstand Jiangzhen as a member of the Jiang family. No, look at my head. Jiangzhen people are the owners of the Jiang family."

    Jiang Xiaotian then stood up and left with a heavy step.

 Chapter 404

    The next day, Jiang Xiaotian carries his backpack and embarks on his own journey of atonement. He has repeatedly told Jiang Changchuan to do well for Jiangning.

    This is like Jiang Xiaotian''s last wish. Jiang Changchuan swears that he will be loyal to Jiangning and everything will be for the continuation of the Jiang family.

    Jiang Changchuan also focuses on Jiangning''s lanning pharmaceutical and medical school. Jiang Xiaotian has already known what Jiangning has done when he came to Shanghai.

    At this time, at the gate of lanning pharmaceutical factory in Shangluo Development Zone, a large number of people gathered here to make trouble. The leader was Mr. Wang of Shangfa.

    Chen Lan sent people to guard the gate, but she just came to the market soon, where there are so many people, can only be trapped in it, there is no way.

    "Jiangning, the Jiang family is big and doesn''t care about you, but my Lao Wang is small. You think it''s too beautiful to buy my land for ten million yuan!"

    In general manager Wang''s mind, it was called an unconventional person. He thought Jiangning was a member of the Jiang family, but he promised to sell the land at a loss of 10 million yuan. But at the banquet yesterday, he suddenly realized that Jiangning was not a member of the Jiang family.

    Although I don''t know why the Jiang family didn''t trouble Jiangning, he just thinks that the Jiang family has a big business and doesn''t care about such a small person as Jiangning.

    It''s just that Shangfa is not that big. They lost at least 100 million yuan in Shangfa, so it can''t be counted.

    Although Jiangning''s skill is good, so what? He doesn''t believe that Jiangning can kill him in public. He brought so many people here just to embolden himself.

    Jiangning stood beside Chen Lan with a slight frown. "What''s the matter with Wang all the time? Hasn''t the transfer contract of this piece of land come yet?"

    Chen Lan shakes her head. If she gets it, she won''t be so difficult. But in a word, Wang Mingming still has a flattering attitude. She doesn''t think that Wang will suddenly turn back.

    The reconstruction of the pharmaceutical factory has been completed, and many instruments have been fixed. Now we are waiting for the workers to work together, but we didn''t expect such a mistake.

    "Husband, now I''ve finished this pharmaceutical factory. If we find a place to move now, we will lose a lot." Chen Lan is worried.

    Jiangning smile, comfort Chen Lan, "this matter to me, nothing."

    When he said a good thing, Mr. Wang suddenly changed his mind, and Jiangning probably understood what it was. It was because he was not a member of the Jiang family that Mr. Wang felt that he had suffered a loss.

    Jiangning went to the door, let people open the door, he is not anxious to go out of the door.

    There are hundreds of big men outside the door, all of them are aggressive, and some of them still have shovels and hoes in their hands.

    Jiangning, however, had a flat face and went directly to President Wang. "Today, what are you going to do to block the door and take the land back?"

    Mr. Wang stepped back two steps and stepped behind the two big men. Then he felt that he had confidence. "I''m kidding. You want to buy my land for ten million yuan. That''s totally impossible."

    "You want to take it back. It''s impossible to hand over the land transfer contract. It''s been a long time. It''s impossible that it hasn''t been done well." Jiangning tone is very flat, but it makes people have a sense of no doubt.

    Mr. Wang sneered and said, "I didn''t do it well. Even if I do it well, you give me this piece of land. I don''t believe it. You''re not from the Jiang family. Can anyone keep you?"

    Jiangning just wanted to say something, but those people on the outside were suddenly confused. Jiangning''s expression was indifferent and he chuckled, "it seems that the person who keeps me is coming."

    Although Jiangning doesn''t need anyone to keep him, it''s not what Jiangning wants to do in front of so many ordinary people, and these people just take money to do things for others.

    Mr. Wang bited his teeth and looked behind him. He wanted to see who was going to fight against him.

    He is to see blue jade Ze with a group of people, in a hurry to come from behind, he took a lot of people, but the moment will be Wang''s people squeezed in two.

    "What are you going to do with Shangfa? You sent so many people to block Mr. Jiang''s pharmaceutical factory. Are you going to make trouble?" LAN Yuze is very angry, but fortunately, he is not too late.

    Mr. Wang''s face is gloomy. Even if the LAN group can''t do it, No. 100 people can still shout. With Jiangning, he can''t say it today. It''s really hard for him to do good.

    "It''s my land. They''ve taken my place. I''ll send someone to block them. It''s a riot. I''ll make sense wherever I go." Mr. Wang is not willing to show weakness. He doesn''t want to suffer such a big loss.

    Blue jade Ze is sneer repeatedly, "although my blue family can''t, but still have a few friends, this land has been put under the assets of lanning pharmaceutical, I think, transfer procedures have been completed?"

    Mr. Wang''s breath stagnated. He didn''t expect that LAN Yuze really knew about it. "But even if it''s done well, he only paid 10 million yuan for this piece of land in Jiangning. I was forced to sell it to Jiangning."

    "It seems that I''m Jiang''s family. This misunderstanding has lasted for a long time, until you have finished the formalities." Jiangning said without expression.

    He waved his hand, but that was a sign to everyone to disperse quickly. Since they were all under lanning pharmaceutical, the dispute was totally meaningless.

    Mr. Wang took a deep breath. He was not reconciled. He wanted to hand over the contract to Jiangning in public last night, which was a kind of kindness to the Jiang family.

    But I didn''t expect that at the banquet last night, he had to wait for a piece of bad news. Today, he came to Jiangning in a hurry to make trouble, block up the door and try to take back the land.

    "I don''t care. Jiangning, you have to think about it. If you don''t return this piece of land, not only I''m not happy, but even the Lin family won''t be happy."

    Mr. Wang knew that he had no way to threaten Jiangning, so he had to move Lin Xiaotian out. After all, Lin Xiaotian was the owner of the Lin family and one of the top leaders of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce.

    The pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce doesn''t want lanning pharmaceutical to break the rules. Even if it''s on the same front with him, he doesn''t believe that Jiangning dares to fight against the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce.

    Thinking of this, Mr. Wang''s face is also full of pride, "Lan Yuze, if you help Jiangning, it''s not only against me, but also against the Pharmaceutical Association. Do you think the Lin family will let you go?"

    "This matter is only related to lanning pharmaceutical industry. There is no need to involve other people." Jiangning also doesn''t want LAN Yuze to be hard to do. Lan''s situation is not good, so he can''t be impacted.

    LAN Yuze just hesitated for two seconds. He knew that if LAN wanted to live again, he might have to rely on Jiangning. "Even if the pharmaceutical association wants to deal with me, it doesn''t matter. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. The big deal is that LAN is destroyed."

    But will Jiangning let his LAN family be destroyed? Not necessarily. Even if he says ten thousand steps back, LAN Yuze will not hesitate to help Jiangning to the last moment before his LAN family is destroyed. Regardless of everything, Jiangning has saved his life, which is unrequitable.

    The two men''s resolute attitude made Wang always give in. He pointed to them in Jiangning and said, "well, you wait for me."

 Chapter 405

    Mr. Wang finally came with more than 100 people and left with more than 100 people. LAN Yuze also came with people. His preparation today is really not enough.

    When he got in touch with Lin Xiaotian and stood behind the chamber of medicine, he came to find Jiangning''s trouble again and cleaned up LAN Yuze together.

    The more Mr. Wang thought about it, the more angry he was. When he returned to the office, the assistant came to tell him that a guest had been waiting for him for a long time. Mr. Wang frowned and quickly calmed down. Then he walked towards the reception room.

    Mr. Wang opened the door. He thought it was Lin Xiaotian who came to him, but he didn''t expect that Jiang ruofeng would come to him.

    "Jiang Shao." Although he was only an illegitimate child, Mr. Wang knew that this was the real Jiang family after all, and he could not offend them.

    Wang always showed a pair of flattering smile, "Jiang Shao, what''s the matter?"

    Jiang ruofeng took a deep breath, his eyes are not reconciled, but he can only say: "I want to tell you, today you embarrassed lanning pharmaceutical."

    "I know that the Jiang family is not good on the surface. It doesn''t matter if they fight against such a small person as Jiangning. I''ll help the Jiang family to get justice. I''ll clean up Jiangning and fight hard..."

    Jiang ruofeng slapped him in the face of general manager Wang. General manager Wang covered his face. How could he be cleaned up instead? "Jiang Shao, what''s wrong with me?"

    Jiang ruofeng is also uncomfortable, but Jiang Changchuan has already explained that if Jiang Ning is offended, the Jiang family will not exist. Even if Jiang ruofeng is a jerk, he will not risk the safety of the Jiang family.

    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, and I''m very impatient. I''ll just say that the land must belong to lanning Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., otherwise, Shangfa will be waiting for bankruptcy."

    After Jiang ruofeng finished, he turned and left.

    Mr. Wang was stunned. He sat down in the same place, and his whole strength was exhausted. The Jiang family spoke. He was doomed to suffer from this dumb loss.

    What does the Jiang family want to do? Jiangning is not a member of the Jiang family. Why does the Jiang family want to help Jiangning in the end.

    "What does the Jiang family want to do? The big family is unpredictable. Can I really only say that I have suffered from this dumb loss? I don''t accept it!"

    At this time, Jiang ruofeng is back and forth, Wang turned his head, embarrassed expression.

    "I forgot to tell you that if you go to Jiangning for trouble in the future, you can try. You can go to the Lin family and the pharmaceutical association to see if they can protect your hair."

    Mr. Wang stood up and rushed to send Jiang ruofeng out. After he saw Jiang ruofeng get on the bus, he rushed into his office and let off steam.

    But after venting for a while, Mr. Wang''s mouth was full of bitterness, "what''s the matter with the Jiang family? I''m drunk too. Forget it. Let''s send the transfer contract to lanning pharmaceutical."

    Mr. Wang thought for a while, "forget it. I''d better send it myself. Jiangning can''t offend me."

    ......

    Here in Jiangning, Chen Lan is quite worried. Today''s trouble caused by Mr. Wang has been solved. But if Mr. Wang comes back tomorrow, what should he do?

    "Husband, if they always make trouble, our pharmaceutical factory can''t start." Chen Lan grabs her head anxiously, but she has no choice but to rely on Jiangning.

    Jiangning pondered for a moment, "well, I''ll go to Shangfa and solve the problem thoroughly."

    Jiangning looked at LAN Yuze, who was also worried that Mr. Wang would come back to make trouble again, so he didn''t leave. "You should know where the company of Shangfa real estate is. Take me there."

    For Chen Lan''s sake, otherwise Jiangning doesn''t want to worry about people like Mr. Wang.

    At this time, suddenly someone rushed in and said that Mr. Wang had come again.

    Jiangning smile, "that''s simple, don''t need me to find him, he himself came, don''t worry, Lanlan, this thing I will completely solve this time."

    After a while, someone came in with Mr. Wang. This time, Mr. Wang just came by himself. He didn''t even bring two assistants.

    At this time, Mr. Wang''s smile was as bright as a flower. "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry. What happened during the day is my fault. I''ve sent you the transfer contract myself."

    Chen Lan is a little surprised, "Mr. Wang, do you have a twin brother?"

    "No Mr. Wang looks puzzled, but he immediately understands. Chen Lan says that his face is changing too fast. He doesn''t want to, but the Jiang family is coming. What else can he do.

    "Mrs. Jiang really likes joking. Please confirm the transfer contract."

    Seeing Mr. Wang so polite, Chen Lan really thought that Mr. Wang might have another idea. She picked up the transfer contract and looked through it for half an hour, but she didn''t see any problems.

    Chen Lan looks at Jiangning and nods slightly, which solves the problem. The land has been transferred to their name, but Chen Lan thinks it''s a little unreal.

    Jiangning did not care at all. Seeing Chen Lan nodding, there was no problem. "OK, since you have delivered the transfer contract, I won''t keep you."

    Mr. Wang didn''t move and opened his mouth. He wanted to ask if Jiangning had anything to do with the Jiang family, but he didn''t feel it was right.

    "Mr. Jiang has already said he won''t leave you. Why do you want to have a dinner LAN Yuze immediately sneered.

    But Mr. Wang was not angry. He looked at LAN Yuze, "brother LAN, brother LAN, how can I rub rice? I know it was all my fault before. You see, I have a cooperation project here. Let''s have a look. Can we cooperate together?"

    "I thank you." LAN Yuze waved his hand. Even if he couldn''t, he didn''t want to cooperate with Mr. Wang, "I''m not interested in your cooperation project at all."

    Mr. Wang was very embarrassed. He wanted to please LAN Yuze and ease the relationship, but he didn''t expect that LAN Yuze had such an attitude.

    But Mr. Wang did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Jiangning. If he went back at that time, the Jiang family would send someone to warn him, and he would be sad.

    Mr. Wang, with a shy face, apologized to Jiangning and said, "I did not do well before. Mr. Jiang, brother LAN, I''m really sorry. I''ll give you a banquet another day."

    Up to now, no matter how strong he is to stay, they are not happy in Jiangning. Mr. Wang is very observant. He turns around and goes out.

    Jiangning shook his head. Maybe it''s only the Jiang family that can make the president like this. The Jiang family really wants to make amends to him.

    Mr. Wang went out, and his face became gloomy immediately. He didn''t dare to fight against Jiangning any more, but he would not be so simple.

    Mr. Wang took out his mobile phone and made a call to Lin Xiaotian.

    "Master Lin, I can''t afford Jiangning. I have to give him that piece of land. His background is still very big. Alas, it''s not much worse than your Lin family."

    Mr. Wang heard that he hung up the phone in a rage. His mouth went up. Let Lin Xiaotian deal with Jiangning. It''s not his trouble to find Jiangning.

 Chapter 406

    Jiangning didn''t know that Mr. Wang had used such means in private, but even if he knew that it was just a Lin family, Jiangning might not care too much.

    Counting the time, it has been more than a month since Jiangning came to Shangshi, but he has never been to the medical school except when he reported it.

    On this day, Jiangning received a notice to go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the first people''s Hospital of Shanghai to treat a patient. It was also his first assessment.

    At this time, he stood at the door of the first people''s Hospital, waiting for the person who assessed him to appear. It was agreed in advance that he should wait here.

    "Are you Jiangning?" At this time, a playful voice came from behind him.

    When Jiangning looked back, she saw a woman in black leather. She looked very young, but she was a queen in leather.

    However, in Jiangning''s eyes, women are only divided into two categories, Chen Lan and other women. It is obvious that this woman has become one of the other women.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "well, I am. Let''s go."

    "Wait, I''m not the one who assesses you. The one who assesses you hasn''t come yet. In fact, I''m also the one who participates in the assessment." The woman in leather is also a doctor.

    Jiangning has a lot of women in front of her eyes. The dress doesn''t look like a doctor, but he won''t be so bored to say it.

    "Meet Xiao Qiyan. I thought Jiangning was a man with three heads and six arms. I didn''t expect that they were all people with nose and eyes like me." Xiao Qiyan reaches out to Jiangning.

    Jiangning also stretched out his hand and shook it for a while. He was puzzled, "why do you have such an idea?"

    "Do you know that I have been in the medical school for half a year before I have the first chance to take the examination? Do you know why you took the examination in a month?"

    Jiangning also did not speak, so looking at Xiao Qiyan, Xiao Qiyan see, some helpless, "you this is too calm a little bit, forget it, wait for the assessment person to come, you will know."

    "It''s you that I want to say, and it''s you that I don''t want to say." Jiangning shook his head, feeling that Xiao Qiyan actually meant to blame him. He felt that he didn''t know why.

    After waiting for a while, a middle-aged man with a square face came slowly. He was holding a thermos cup in one hand, with the back of one hand behind him. He looked around with his eyes, as if he was on a patrol.

    "Dr. Dong Nan, this way, this way." Xiao Qiyan waved her hand in a hurry. She obviously knew this person.

    Dong Nan came over, drank a mouthful of water, opened his mouth to the teacup and spat the tea into it, which made a tea lover in Jiangning feel a little unbearable. The tea should not be spit back into the quilt like this.

    "Are you Jiangning?" Dong Nan came up as like as two peas, which he was very disdainful. What he said was exactly the same as what Xiao Qiyan said before.

    Jiangning looks at Xiao Qiyan and Dong Nan. I don''t know why he seems to be very famous. He thinks he is very low-key. He has done nothing except sign up.

    "Well, I''m Jiangning."

    Dong Nan gave him a white look. "It''s really good. I went to the medical school for a month, but there was no record of borrowing medical books, and I didn''t answer questions twice. I want to ask, are you here to mix the name of the chief physician?"

    "I didn''t." Jiangning replied faintly that the medical books were all ancient medical books handed down from the past. He had read many of them, and maybe some of them were written by him. What''s the point.

    Dong Nan had been waiting for a long time. He thought Jiangning should at least explain. He didn''t expect that Jiangning didn''t say anything directly, so he just answered.

    "Well, it''s pretty good, young man. No matter you are proud or a childe from any family, as long as you can''t pass the examination, you can get out of the medical school."

    Jiangning this time is more simply, he nodded slightly, also did not say anything.

    Dong Nan took a deep breath. He felt that he was really out of breath. Is it so indifferent? He didn''t even respond to his threat.

    It''s either a boy with a frightening background or a fool.

    Dong Nan doesn''t think there will be such a person in the Jiang family. He prefers the latter. He wants to see what kind of expression Jiang Ning will have when he fails the examination.

    Dong Nan waved his hand, "let''s go. This patient is just a common disease. It''s not serious. Of course, it''s just that many hospitals don''t have good treatment."

    In the eyes of shengshoutang, except for complicated diseases, complex diseases, other types of diseases can only be common diseases. The chief physician is the backbone of shengshoutang. Of course, it needs more rigorous assessment.

    So this is a disease that most hospitals can''t cure.

    Then the three of them came to the ward. In the intensive care unit, there was a haggard patient whose vital signs were completely maintained by the instrument.

    "Well, this is the assessment. This is Jiangning''s assessment. Xiao Qiyan, your assessment is in the ward below. When Jiangning is finished, I''ll take you there."

    Dong Nan said, as if to think of something, slowly said: "don''t worry, won''t delay your time, half an hour, can''t see why, however, this Jiangning failed, but in my opinion, ten minutes can be done."

    Dong Nan means that Jiangning will fail in ten minutes, and you can''t see why in ten minutes. However, Jiangning will naturally give up.

    Xiao Qiyan is indifferent, she nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry, Jiangning, you look slowly, look carefully, the first time, come on."

    On the contrary, Xiao Qiyan cheered Jiangning. After all, it was the same day for assessment, and he was also a comrade in arms in a sense.

    Jiangning nodded slightly. He came forward and picked up the rubber gloves. The ward was sterile. In order to respect the patient, Jiangning put on the isolation suit.

    Then Jiangning went in with him and a nurse in charge of recording.

    Dong Nan hummed coldly, "the biggest treasure of shengshoutang is those ancient medical books that are well preserved and well translated. The wisdom of ancient Chinese medicine can''t be underestimated. Jiangning is too stupid to read them."

    "Maybe he has read it, borrowed it from other students, and has the kind with him, so he has no record of borrowing medical books."

    Xiao Qiyan doesn''t know. Instead of a word, she said it right. Jiangning has indeed read these medical books, but it''s not what she thought.

    Dong Nan is the old God in the sip of tea, eyes full of disdain, "I look down on such a person, really think they have two brushes, chief physician can not be so simple, today, also can be regarded as a negative teaching material for you."

    "Negative teaching material, this is a bit too much." Xiao Qiyan shakes her head. She knows that Dong Nan has such a temperament that many people in the medical school have been scolded by him.

    Dong Nan snorted coldly, raised his chin, and said to Xiao Qiyan with great interest: "he is the kind of person who always thinks that he is complacent when he gets the qualification of chief physician in the local area. I see more than ten minutes, ten minutes at most. He is sure that he will admit his advice."

 Chapter 407

    Dong Nan took out his watch, pointed out the time above to Xiao Qiyan, and said earnestly: "Xiao Qiyan, we have known each other for half a year, so we can understand that there are still many researches on the ancient Chinese medicine. Why doesn''t he read those books?"

    "When he''s been alive for a long time? He is only about thirty, probably less than thirty. How many medical books and patients can he read? You young people must remember that modesty makes progress. "

    Xiao Qiyan is very useful. In fact, she has a left ear and a right ear. Who doesn''t know the truth, but it doesn''t rule out that some people are gifted.

    For example, Xiao Qiyan, one of the few female traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the medical school, is still such a fashionable female traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, but her medical skills are poor, not necessarily.

    Before, Dong Nan didn''t mean that she only knew how to dress up all day long and didn''t know how to learn more medical skills. Anyway, it''s all like this. It takes time for others to recite medical books and prescriptions. She can remember them after reading them. That''s all.

    Xiao Qiyan looked at Jiangning in the ward and said in silence: "Alas, but this time, Dr. Dong Nan estimated that he was right. This Jiangning estimation is really not good. I never forget it. He estimated that it is not good."

    Dong Nan sneered again and again, "this Jiangning, you see his way of taking pulse, he doesn''t work hard at all, he can''t touch it at all, and he doesn''t know how to look at the color of tongue coating, the condition of eyes, and listen to breathing. He is a layman."

    Xiao Qiyan nodded, and she agreed that Jiangning''s pulse is too fast. What can we see? "Dr. Dong Nan, it''s only half an hour anyway. Let''s wait."

    But Dong Nan couldn''t help it. He yelled directly into the ward: "Jiangning, that''s enough. You can''t pass the examination this time."

    Jiangning heard this, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then he is out of the ward, looking at Dong Nan, some doubt asked: "I want to ask, why, I have to start treatment."

    "Why? Do you see what the patient''s condition is, and so on?"

    Dong Nan face some surprised, "you just said, what are you doing?"

    "I said I was going to start healing." Jiangning had no choice but to repeat what he had said before.

    Xiao Qiyan was also a little shocked. Jiangning was a layman''s way of seeing a patient. He could see the patient''s illness. If he wants to start treatment, he must know what the patient''s illness is.

    Dong Nan took a deep breath. He wanted to ask how it was possible. He quickly took out the information, "well, now tell me what the patient''s disease is and which medical book you judged it based on."

    Dong Nan looked at the information and sneered in his heart. In fact, as long as he listened to Jiangning''s symptoms, he could judge whether Jiangning was right according to the information.

    After all, the assessment of patients, but also to the holy hand hall has sent people to see, to determine that can be issued as the assessment of the object, so the disease and treatment method, is also written clearly in the data.

    As for judging by the medical books, Dong Nan added it himself, but he was thinking that it would be impossible for Jiangning not to read the medical books now.

    Jiangning pondered for a moment, slowly asked: "this is also one of the assessment items?"

    "That''s right. Although I can''t decide the success or failure of your assessment in a word, as long as there is a factual basis here, it''s excusable that I won''t let you pass." Dong Nan Zhenzhen said with words.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, "well, according to the theory of spleen and stomach, the patient''s skin color turns yellow, and his pulse..."

    The more Dong Nan heard this, the more frightened he was. Jiangning quoted three or four medical books, but he made a long speech, but none of it was wrong.

    "I haven''t had time to read a lot of medical books." Xiao Qiyan also couldn''t help but exclaim.

    Jiangning said that, looking at the shocked two people, he laughed. He had not read any medical books of shengshoutang. If he wanted to use this to embarrass him, it would be too inferior.

    Jiangning waited for a while. Seeing that Dong Nan didn''t speak, he put on the isolation suit again. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll start to treat him."

    "Wait a minute." Dong Nan called in a hurry, just opened his mouth, but he couldn''t think of what he should say. He waved, "be careful when you treat me."

    Xiao Qiyan also felt that this scene was a bit funny. Before, Dong Nan said that Jiangning would admit that he could not cure the patient in ten minutes, but Jiangning directly beat Dong Nan with his strength.

    "Dr. Dong Nan, maybe Jiangning has read a lot of medical books, right?" Xiao Qiyan can only comfort herself and admit that she is not as good as Jiangning. She really doesn''t want to be like this.

    Dong Nan waved his hand, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Qiyan. He didn''t know which pot he was talking about. Now he was not too happy.

    They waited for a period of time, Jiangning also came out from inside, his face expressionless, also can''t see is happy or sad.

    Dong Nan immediately gathered up and asked tentatively, "how is the patient''s condition?" In fact, he thought that Jiangning should not cure the patient, although he knew it was not in line with his medical ethics.

    But if Jiangning can''t be cured, it''s not that there are no other doctors to treat the patients. There are not many doctors in their holy hand hall, and there are more capable people.

    Think of here, Dong Nan also relieved, is no longer a trial, but rather some banter again asked: "do not speak, I think the patient''s situation is not very good?"

    Jiangning slightly frowned, "you''d better go in and have a look yourself." He said, this Dong Nan estimation also does not believe, can only let Dong Nan go to have a look.

    Dong Nan a Leng, "is it that you still have a problem?" Dong Nan quickly put on the isolation suit and said angrily, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t treat it casually. It''s very smooth when you recite the medical books. How can you treat the disease and solve the problem?"

    Without waiting for Jiangning to explain anything, Dong Nan rushed into the ward immediately. After a few minutes, Dong Nan came out with a gloomy face.

    "I said you, boy, on purpose?"

    Xiao Qiyan was surprised to see that Dong Nan''s expression was not very good. Could it be that Jiangning really didn''t cure the patient, and there was an accident?

    "Don''t worry, Dr. Dong. Go to rescue the patient as soon as possible. That''s the most important thing. I''ll watch Jiangning for you. I won''t let him run away. After you are cured, I''ll come out and blame him slowly."

    Xiao Qiyan said and held out her hand to hold Jiangning''s sleeve. She was afraid that Jiangning would run away.

    Dong Nan heard her say so, but his face was a bit more gloomy, "I said you''re afraid it''s not intentional, be careful I let you two people''s assessment is not qualified."

    "It doesn''t make sense." Xiao Qiyan was stunned. What kind of evil fire did Dong Nan make?

    "All right, all right, I know." In fact, Dong Nan also knows that he can only talk about it verbally, "I''ve cured my fart. What''s the matter with me going in nervously? Come on, Jiangning, you''ve passed the assessment this time. Let''s go next."

    Dong Nan turned, he thought of something, hurried back, pointed to Jiangning, put down his hand, left the ward.

 Chapter 408

    When Dong Nan walked away, Xiao Qiyan laughed. She looked at Jiangning and raised her chin. Her eyes were full of provocation. "Be careful. Dong Nan is the chief physician, but she is very careful."

    "I see." Jiangning nodded slightly. It was just an assessment. He didn''t feel that he had offended Dong Nan.

    Now it''s very close to his enemy''s power. I just hope that what he doesn''t want to do will attract the attention of the group above.

    Seeing this, Xiao Qiyan nodded heavily, "I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. You are powerful and suitable to be challenged by me. Haha, Jiangning, I want to challenge you, medical skills..."

    "No interest, sorry." Jiangning said lightly, "and medical skills are used to save people, never used to fight for status. If you think your medical skills are better than mine, that''s it."

    Jiangning said, stepping out of the ward, Xiao Qiyan back to God, Jiangning has disappeared.

    Xiao Qiyan rushed to the ward where she was assessed. She felt that Jiangning should at least look at her assessment, but she didn''t expect that Dong Nan was the only one waiting for her.

    Xiao Qiyan is very angry. She feels that she is despised by Jiangning. She has been thinking about this problem so much that she almost made a mistake when examining and treating patients.

    "Jiangning, you big pig''s hoof, next time I must compare my medical skills with you." Xiao Qiyan''s heart has been shouting.

    ......

    Jiangning couldn''t help sneezing when he was driving on the road, but soon he sneezed again, which made him a little confused. It''s reasonable to say that his strength should not catch a cold.

    But he did not care, he has seen Chen Lan standing on the side of the road, he finished the assessment and quickly came to pick up Chen Lan, but Chen Lan''s face, seems not very good.

    After Chen Lan got on the bus, she told Jiangning everything she had done before. It turned out that Chen Lan came out to do things today, but she saw her playmate in high school.

    "You said that Ben Laixing had a good chat and two of his best friends were going to the market. Unexpectedly, she was so ugly. If it wasn''t for the face of Ye Yao and Ye Zi, I really didn''t want to pay any attention to her. She also proposed to have a dinner together tomorrow evening."

    Chen Lan still has a lot to say. For example, her playmate specially mentioned that Chen Lan had found a son-in-law. Next, she began to taunt Chen Lan''s husband. By the way, she taunted Chen Lan again.

    In the end, she even said that it was a joke, so Chen Lan didn''t care. The joke was too much. How could Chen Lan not care? So even if she was separated, she still felt unhappy.

    "You don''t have many friends when you come to the market. Since ye Yao and Ye Zi are here, you can get in touch with each other more. After all, you are a friend. Of course, if you think they are not worth getting along with, you don''t need to cater to them."

    Jiangning comforts Chen Lan. When she comes to Shanghai market, Chen Lan doesn''t have a friend. Sometimes he has to be busy with this holy hand hall. Chen Xi also has to go to school. Chen Lan is expected to be very bored. If she has friends, she can go shopping. Naturally, it''s good.

    But it''s a mockery of Chen Lan, which makes Jiangning very unhappy. He wants to see how good the person who mocks Chen Lan is now.

    Chen Lan nodded, "that''s why I agreed to her proposed dinner, just to get together with Ye Zi and her two sisters. Husband, if you have something, you don''t have to accompany me."

    Chen Lan is mainly worried that Jiangning will be ridiculed. Her husband, she naturally wants to maintain it.

    Jiangning is very indifferent shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, just a dinner, need I let blue jade Ze arrange it, or say anywhere can."

    "They seem to have made a reservation. Just wait for the notice in the evening." After such a while of complaining to Jiangning, Chen Lan''s expression is also much better.

    Chen Lan doesn''t want to think so much. She''s just happy to see her friends when she was a child, but maybe things are different. If they go too far, she can leave.

    Think of here, Chen Lan restored a smile, she looked at Jiangning, coquetry like said: "husband, this evening, what we eat, we go to buy?"

    "Well, you can eat whatever you want." With this smile, Jiangning''s heart felt melted. He turned the steering wheel and drove directly towards the vegetable market.

    The next night, Chen Lan also took Jiangning to the door of a three-star hotel. Jiangning saw that it was a coincidence. It was still the hotel of the blue jade group.

    "I''d better make a good arrangement for your friends to meet. After all, I''ve come to lanyuze''s hotel. It''s better to say hello."

    Jiangning said, took out the mobile phone, went to the side to make a phone call.

    Chen Lan stands alone in the same place. Just at this time, a black Mercedes Benz car just stops in front of her. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly and she takes two steps back.

    "Chen Lan, you are a little too early." A woman in a small dress came down from the car. Her face was painted with exquisite makeup. Under the light, she was exceptionally brilliant.

    Chen Lan is just a plain face, and she has a good foundation. Lanning pharmaceutical also has the beauty cream developed by Jiangning, and those cosmetics full of chemical reagents, she doesn''t want to put on her face.

    "Ye Zi, they are also fast." Chen Lan is not too cold to the woman in front of her. She also deliberately digs off the topic.

    This is one of Chen Lan''s playmates in high school, Du lvcha. Of course, she is also the woman who met before and constantly mocked Chen Lan.

    Du lvcha has a polite smile on her face. She looks at Chen Lan slowly and covers her mouth in surprise. "My God, LAN LAN, how can you come out without making up? I tell you, even at night, the ultraviolet is very strong."

    Du Lu tea words just said this half sentence, the side is suddenly someone patted Chen Lan.

    "Ah, LAN LAN is really you. Du lvcha said that I didn''t believe you when you came to the market."

    Here are two more women in casual clothes. One looks older and the other looks younger. These are Ye Zi and ye Yao.

    Although they are not twins, but there are seven or eight points of similarity, Chen Lan saw two people, also immediately happy, pull two people happy to talk.

    This is totally different from the attitude towards dulucha. Dulucha just said half of what she said, and she was very upset. She also covered her mouth and gave a cold hum.

    "Chen Lan was still asking you two before." Du lvcha said with a smile.

    Ye Zi and ye Yao also said hello to Du Lucha with a smile, but the expressions of the two sisters seemed unnatural.

    Chen Lan didn''t mind so much, "since all of us have come, let''s hurry in."

    "Wait a moment, my husband, he''s in the parking area. It''s hard to find the parking space. I told him not to buy a Mercedes Benz. There are too many car owners. We all bought two parking spaces at home and park them obliquely. By the way, Chen Lan, did you bring your cheap husband?"

 Chapter 409

    "Excuse me, excuse me." Jiangning after the phone call, just heard this Dulu tea show off and ridicule, plus before this Dulu tea let Chen Lan unhappy, he did not have a good face.

    Du Lu tea slightly gave way two steps, squinting at Jiangning, "Chen Lan, this is your husband. Hello, I''m Chen Lan''s super good friend, Du Lu tea."

    Du lvcha held out her hand, with a bright smile on her face. "Before that, the cheap husband and son-in-law were joking. Don''t care."

    Jiangning did not reach out. He looked at Chen Lan with some doubts and joked: "wife, how come you never said you have a friend called green tea."

    "It''s Dulu tea!" Du lvcha explained in a hurry that she hated people saying that to her. "My parents have a surname of Du and a surname of Lu. They all like tea. I hope you don''t call me wrong next time."

    "Oh, Hello, Du green tea." Jiangning said, a sudden realization of the expression, "forget, dulucha, sorry, sorry."

    Du lvcha knew that Jiangning must have done it on purpose. She snorted coldly, but she didn''t speak any more, but her face was not very pretty.

    Jiangning didn''t care about such a person, but who let this man ridicule his wife? It must be returned, otherwise his wife would be too bullying.

    Among the four women, except dulucha, the other three women all laughed, which made dulucha very unhappy.

    At this time, a clear male voice came slowly, "wife, what are you talking about? Quickly, the manager of the hotel has reserved a private room for us."

    Du Lucha''s expression was relieved a little. Her husband gave her a long face. "Husband, I didn''t expect that the manager had specially reserved a private room for us. Fortunately, you have a big face."

    "Little things, little things, you are all friends of Xiaocha. I, Shen Tao, Xiaocha''s husband, hello." Shen Tao nodded to several people and said hello.

    Du Lu tea cold hum, eyes straight at Chen Lan looked at several eyes, as if to say, see, this is my husband, throw your husband eight streets.

    Du Lu tea said, "husband, is your Mercedes Benz parking OK? There are two parking spaces at home. Here is only one parking space. It''s hard to find a place to park, isn''t it?"

    "It''s OK. The main car is a Bentley, which takes up one and a half parking spaces. I''m crowded with that Bentley, two cars and three parking spaces. Ha ha." Shen Tao has a heartless feeling and a brilliant smile.

    Jiangning was slightly stunned. He could see that Shen Tao didn''t like to show off like this Dulu tea, but what he was most puzzled about was not that.

    Without waiting for Jiangning to say anything, Chen Lan gave him a hand, "husband, let''s go. We''ve gone in. It''s not a matter for the master station to be at the door."

    Du lvcha felt that she had seized the opportunity, and immediately she gave a strange smile and said, "Chen Lan, you really are. You don''t know how to take your husband out to see the world. It''s just a three-star hotel. You dare not go in?"

    "Rest assured, this party, we treat, Ye Zi you don''t stay Leng."

    Leaving a word behind, Du lvcha immediately takes Shen Tao and strides towards the hotel. She leaves a proud figure behind.

    At this time, ye Zicai, who didn''t speak much before, came up and said in a low voice: "Lan Lan, she is like this. After this time, I''ll ask you to come out alone."

    Ye Zi said, and kept looking up to the front, as if she was afraid of that Dulu tea.

    Ye Yao was silent for a moment, with a strong smile on her face. She said with profound meaning: "elder sister, this life is really enough."

    I don''t know what she means. After that, she walked forward without looking back.

    Chen Lan looks at Jiangning for some inexplicable reasons. Obviously, she is also wondering why Ye Yao suddenly said such words. She shakes her head and takes Jiangning for two steps to catch up with Ye Zi.

    Durucha saw them coming for only a minute or two, but her face was filled with a feeling of impatience. "You go faster, you can''t keep up later. If you can''t get in at that time, don''t let me come out to take you again."

    Durucha went in. Suddenly, there were two rows of waiters on both sides, smiling and bowing to them.

    Du Lucha is filled with joy. She has never heard of such a warm welcome ceremony in a three-star hotel. Although her husband looks dazed, she can arrange it well.

    "Oh, they were told not to be so ostentatious. As a result, I knew my husband was coming, but I got it out. Oh, I really want to have a meal."

    Dulucha was very emotional. When she said this, she didn''t look back. She would hold her head high and enjoy the pleasure of attention.

    They had a red carpet under their feet, and they spread it all the way to the door of the elevator. Dulucha was completely intoxicated with this wonderful feeling.

    At this time, Jiangning was patted by the manager of the hotel, who whispered in his ear and asked:

    "Mr. Jiang, let''s go together. What''s the top private room for you?"

    "It''s together. How do you arrange it and how do you do it? It''s OK." Jiangning also responded in a low voice, just having a meal and being easy-going. Don''t embarrass other managers.

    The manager also nodded slowly and made way.

    It''s just that he has been walking less than half a meter in front of him. He wants to take Jiangning and them to the top private rooms, so naturally he wants to lead the way ahead.

    Ye Zi and ye Yao took a look at Jiangning. Of course, they all saw the scene of the manager talking to Jiangning, but they didn''t care much.

    At this time, dulucha turned her head and said, "ah, manager, I know you are polite. In order to respect customers, you are always behind customers, but you are behind us. How can you lead us?"

    Since they are with Jiangning, they are all distinguished guests naturally. The manager answered in a hurry, went to the front of the crowd and pressed the elevator for them.

    "Dear guests, please come inside."

    Du lvcha smiles. She slowly walks into the elevator, turns her head, looks at Chen Lan with a smile, and says: "dear guests, let''s go."

    There was something in Du lvcha''s words, which obviously told Jiangning that because we were there, you would be called distinguished guests, and you would be treated like this. You are all in my light.

    After a while, the elevator came to the top floor. There were only two rooms in this floor. The doors of the two rooms were shining with gold, which looked very atmospheric.

    At this time, Shen Tao scratched his head and said to himself, "I just ordered a high-class private room. How could this happen?"

    When the manager heard this, he quickly responded, "because several of you are distinguished guests. Although we only have a senior private room, we will naturally use the top private room to entertain distinguished guests."

    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the manager. You''re quite talkative. For your sake, I''ll let my husband say a few more good words in front of your boss."

    Dulucha was very happy. Her vanity was satisfied incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 410

    With a high posture on her face, Du Lucha leaned gently on the back of her chair, held the menu in her hand, and said slowly to the crowd:

    "My husband and I often come to this restaurant. Do you mind if I order?"

    At this time, Jiangning stood up, picked up another menu on the table, put it in Chen Lan''s hand, and said to Chen Lan:

    "What do you want to eat? You can have some."

    This dish, of course, is to order for Chen Lan, to see what Chen Lan likes to eat, how can we let dulucha order? He does not care about dulucha''s self talk about ordering.

    "Some people are really unconscious. Chen Lan doesn''t know who is in charge. Don''t you know who is paying the bill?" Du Lu tea is a call out.

    "It''s OK, you can AA, now dinner is popular AA system, you buy yours, we buy ours." Chen Lan also took a word back.

    After being ridiculed for such a long time by this dulucha, it''s time to fight back and let this dulucha fight against Jiangning all the time.

    After all, Jiangning is a big man. Their women''s affairs should be solved by themselves. If Jiangning gives her so many things, it''s funny that she can''t even clean up a Dulu tea.

    Chen Lan also compared a gesture to the manager, slowly said: "manager, please take a more menu, Ye Zi, you two sisters also order, it doesn''t matter."

    She winked at the two girls. She didn''t want to treat the Dulu tea, but Ye Zi and them were different. She was telling the two sisters that she would pay.

    If you don''t say it, it''s just to save some face for Dulu tea. Ye Zi and her friends just look at the menu, but they immediately put it on the table. They seem to ignore Chen Lan''s meaning.

    Dulucha sneers. She doesn''t know what level Ye Zi is. She can spend in a three-star hotel. But if she orders in such a top-level private room, they can''t afford the money.

    "Oh, Chen Lan, a friend for many years. What do you mean by AA? Who do you look down on?" Dulucha immediately patted the table and left the menu on the table.

    Shen Tao is a little embarrassed. How can he say that he is angry? He can''t understand where the point of anger between women is. Isn''t it AA? Except for business accidents, he thinks that AA is reasonable.

    It''s just that dulucha is angry, and he doesn''t dare to touch the mold. At that time, he''ll be scolded for nothing by dulucha. That''s not worth it.

    "Who can''t afford to pay for this meal? Oh, Ye Zi, I''m not talking about you two. I''m just talking about Chen Lan. You said she hasn''t seen each other for many years. Isn''t she a wet blanket?"

    Ye Zi and ye Yao lowered their heads and did not speak. When they raised their heads, their faces were forced to smile. Ye Zi said, "it''s OK. In fact, we don''t care."

    Chen Lan doesn''t understand that Ye Zi and ye Yao were not like this. They were hot tempered, but they would never say they were in front of this Dulu tea.

    Chen Lan sighs in the heart, two people seem to have changed, this is the so-called final or lost to reality.

    "Forget it, husband, order for them. I don''t care." Chen Lan plans to go his separate ways with several people after the meal. It''s better not to have such friends.

    Although she thinks Ye Zi and ye Yao are a little strange, today is obviously not a good time to ask them later.

    Du Lucha was secretly happy. Although ordering was just a small matter, it represented that she had taken the initiative, and she liked the feeling of taking the initiative.

    "Chen Lan, you don''t care. I was just angry before. You said you wanted AA. You said we''ve been friends for many years. I can''t bear to spend this little money?"

    Du lvcha finished, raised her hand and handed out the menu, but she didn''t stand up, her hand didn''t straighten, as if waiting for Chen Lan to come and accept her handout, "Chen Lan, come on, can I take your order?"

    Chen Lan didn''t say anything, just shook her head lightly, forced out a smile, said: "I don''t order, you do."

    Chen Lan is not interested, but Jiangning takes care of Chen Lan very much. He doesn''t care about Dulu tea. He says to the manager, "I''ll have a set meal with Shuangjiang and cattle."

    Jiangning, however, remembers that Chen Lan likes to eat steak with a little red wine. As for the menu, I just took a look at it. With Jiangning''s ability, I have long remembered the menu.

    "I saw before that you also have the red wine of Xiaoying winery. My wife likes to drink it. I want a bottle of Yupin Maojian."

    Jiangning said, looking at Chen Lan, slowly said: "do you think this is OK?" In Jiangning''s eyes, it seems that Chen Lan is the only one who doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. For other people, he won''t be so enthusiastic.

    Du Lu tea sneered and said: "Oh, you are not polite at all." Then she covered her mouth and snickered again, "OK, OK, I''m kidding. That''s all. I can afford it. Let''s order and order."

    She snapped her fingers. She just wanted to say something, but she saw that the manager had come to Jiangning and asked Jiangning, "there''s a steak in the beef and beef set meal. How would Mr. Jiang like it cooked?"

    "Well done." Jiangning said lightly, for Chen Lan''s taste, he naturally understood very clearly.

    "Oh, Mr. Jiang." Du lvcha dragged Mr. Jiang''s words for a long time, and obviously sneered at Jiangning, "don''t you embarrass the manager and the chef? There are also well cooked steaks. Let me popularize them with you. The steaks are only 137. What we eat most are rare, tender and delicious. If the steaks are very fresh, the cows in the middle are bleeding or steaming."

    "Well done, Mr. Jiang. You are an expert."

    When she heard the manager''s words, Du Lucha''s smile was immediately stiff on her face. She looked at the manager, and her heart was full of resentment. She didn''t even look at who was the main character today. How dare the manager ignore her?

    Before, she also ridiculed Jiangning for ordering well cooked steak. The manager immediately said that Jiangning was an expert. It was chiguoguo who hit her in the face.

    Du lvcha immediately coughed, sneered and said in a loud voice, "it''s still a manager. I didn''t expect that she was also a layman."

    "Frost fall steak has a lot of white fat in the middle, so it is called frost fall, and fully cooked means to let the fat fully evaporate and integrate into the beef nearby. Ordinary hotels, of course, can''t make this well cooked frost fall steak, but our hotel can maintain the best taste when it is fully cooked."

    The manager said here, but he sighed and shook his head, "it''s just that it''s really difficult for our chef. This lady is right. We need to be careful in the production process, strictly control the temperature, and be careless. The whole piece of beef is wasted."

    Du Lucha took a deep breath. What''s the matter with the manager? What''s the meaning? She even helped Jiangning speak. Today, she paid for it!

    As soon as dulucha patted the table, "I also want Xiling, well done!"

 Chapter 411

    Dulucha wanted to get angry, but if so, it didn''t seem that she was stingy and bothered so much with a little manager, so she quickly changed to order.

    But the manager put on a joking smile, "this lady, are you sure?"

    "Sure, why not." Du lvcha stressed it again, and her tone was a little higher. What did the manager mean? It seemed that she was mocking her. She couldn''t help it.

    The manager sighed. He looked at several other people. Ye Zi ordered food and wine one after another, and the manager withdrew to arrange the meal.

    Du lvcha was upset and didn''t speak. As for Jiangning, it was impossible to actively activate the atmosphere. For a moment, the private room was also in silence.

    Du lvcha''s hand was slowly clenched. She bit her teeth and couldn''t stop looking at Jiangning. Suddenly, she realized that she had lost.

    Jiangning orders everything for Chen Lan, but her husband is like a wood. He only knows how to sit beside her. Thinking of this, Du lvcha also raises her foot and kicks Shen Tao''s calf.

    Shen Tao covered his legs and almost exclaimed. He also looked at dulucha with a strange look on his face. Recently, dulucha''s temper seems more and more strange.

    When he was about to say something, the door of the private room was also opened slowly, and a group of waiters pushed the silver plates and came in slowly.

    A waiter opened a bottle of royal salute and slowly added a glass of wine to the crowd. The Royal Salute seemed to be worth a lot of money, and Tulu tea also cried out.

    "Do you have invisible consumption in your hotel? I''ll tell you that no one ordered this royal salute. Don''t try to deceive me, when I can''t see it?"

    The manager hurried in and explained to the public, "the royal salute is a gift from our hotel. I think we all eat Western food. The wine before the meal is stronger, which can better stimulate the taste buds and fully enjoy the ultimate feast on the tip of the tongue."

    Jiangning nodded, but LAN Yuze had a heart. He didn''t think a three-star hotel could do this. It would be possible for Michelin to provide this level of service.

    But this blue jade hotel is just an ordinary three-star hotel, usually undertake business are some low-cost tourist groups, let alone is so high-end service..

    Du Lucha''s expression suddenly eased a lot, "Oh, I said earlier. It was to make amends for offending me just now. It''s good. You''re still intentional, manager."

    Before the manager''s neglect made her very angry, but as soon as the manager sent the royal salute, she was immediately comfortable. How much face would it take for the three-star hotel to give them something.

    At this time, Du Lucha also looked elated and patted the manager on the shoulder, which seemed to show off to the public.

    Dulucha took a sip of the royal salute, with a pleasant expression on her face. "Although it''s strong wine, it''s really delicious. You haven''t tasted it. Now you can taste it. It''s not enough for the manager to pour it for you."

    Chen Lan is not interested, she just drank a little and put down the glass, but at this time, Jiangning has helped Chen Lan cut the steak, to the mouth.

    "Lan Lan, open your mouth." Jiangning gently smile, he does not want his wife so unhappy, of course, to please his wife, who let him is the favorite daughter-in-law.

    Du lvcha is not satisfied, she glared at Shen Tao, as if to say, you still have no performance?

    Shen Tao''s reaction was very quick this time. He quickly picked up the Tibetan knife and took over the dinner plate of Dulu tea. However, after this knife went down, the steak was as hard as a piece of leather and didn''t cut off at all.

    Du Lucha was stunned. She had already set her posture. Shen Tao didn''t cut the steak. She also quickly put on her head and glared at Shen Tao.

    Shen Tao was also in a hurry. How could the steak look like this? As soon as he exerted his strength, the next moment, the steak flew out. Unfortunately, it just landed on dulucha''s chest.

    "Shen Tao, you dead man, what do you mean?" Dulucha cried out.

    Shen Tao is very aggrieved, "this beef, too hard."

    Du Lu''s tea eyebrows wrinkled. She looked at Chen Lan''s side. The steak was crisp and delicious. It would be oily after a knife. It looked very appetizing. On her side, the steak was scorched and could not even be cut.

    "Manager, how on earth do you do things?" Dulucha immediately cried out. At this moment, she couldn''t help but say, "is this still a steak? Would you like to have one for me?"

    She also felt that the hotel was a great honor for them. It was also a red carpet welcome and a royal salute. Based on this, she planned to advance.

    "You''d better give me an explanation. My husband only comes here to spend money because he thinks highly of your hotel. That''s what you do to us. If you don''t eat this steak, I''ll let my husband tell your boss that he''ll fire you!"

    Dulucha cried out, like a shrew in a vegetable market.

    But the manager looked at Jiangning immediately, rushed over and said with embarrassment, "Mr. Jiang, you can''t blame me for this. There''s no well cooked sirloin steak. It''s normal to do this again. I''ve confirmed it before ordering."

    "If you fart, they''ll be all right, but I can''t?" Du Lucha is even more angry. Who is she looking for? She''s looking for Chen Lan''s husband. What''s the point? It''s clear that she won''t give her face.

    Du Lu tea suddenly broke out completely, she clapped the table and stood up, "don''t eat, don''t eat, it''s really disappointing, husband, pay, Chen Lan, you don''t want AA, then AA."

    She can''t cheap Chen Lan, this meal she eat is not happy, Chen Lan is to eat that call a happy, if she return Chen Lan to pay, then have ghost.

    Jiangning looked at the manager and said slowly, "let''s divide the heads equally. There are two of them on the other side. We''ll pay for them on the other side."

    The manager was pardoned. Jiangning didn''t care with him. As for dulucha, who was it? If he didn''t come with Jiangning, he wouldn''t even look at it.

    "It''s tough. OK, I''ll watch it here. When you can''t pay, will you cry for my help?" Dulucha can''t bear it any more. Today, she came here just to hit Chen Lan in the face. I don''t know what''s going on. Everything is not going well.

    "Exclusive top-level private room, the reservation fee is 60000, and the service fee has been added in it. The royal salute is calculated according to the number of cups, 3666 one cup, you are two cups..."

    "In the end, with meals, you''ve spent 488, 000. Do you want to pay by credit card?" The manager has a polite smile on his face. As long as the payment is still the customer, he will be more respectful.

    "Forty eight thousand? Rob you. " Du lvcha either couldn''t afford the money, or she didn''t think it was right. She turned her head and looked at Shen Tao, "husband, they will be so polite to you. You know their boss. Call him over."

    Shen Tao was stunned. He shook his head. "Wife, this blue jade hotel is an industry of blue group. How can I know the boss of blue group? I wonder why they are so polite to us."

 Chapter 412

    "If you don''t know their boss, why are they so polite, why do they use such a grand welcome ceremony?" Dulucha was puzzled, and then an unnatural smile appeared on her face.

    She looks at Chen Lan. The manager is always around them. Are others so polite to them in Jiangning? What''s the matter? How is it possible?

    Du lvcha also showed an embarrassed smile on her face. She looked at Shen Tao, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and slowly said, "husband, you really like to joke. Hurry up, don''t joke."

    "Excuse me, do you want to pay or not? If you don''t, I''ll call someone to take you around the Bureau."

    The manager snorted and clapped his hands. The security guard at the door rushed in and surrounded them.

    At this time, Du lvcha was still making trouble. She grabbed Shen Tao''s hand and kept shaking, "husband, look at these people, they dare to fight you?"

    Shen Tao also hesitated. He didn''t worry about the security guards around him. He was silent for a long time and sighed, "this is something we did wrong. We''d better pay for it."

    "It''s impossible. If you call their boss, you can get 48000 for a meal. I don''t believe it. They must be black shops. I want to find their boss!"

    Du lvcha pointed to the security guards and said in a cold voice: "husband, I know those people are not your opponents. You can beat them up quickly. I want to see their boss."

    Chen Lan stood up, sighed, changed, all changed, Ye Zi two sisters not as sharp as before, but Dulu tea is more unreasonable than before.

    Chen Lan slowly said: "husband, let them go, it''s only forty-eight thousand, we''re not short of this money." What she meant was that she didn''t want to worry about dulucha.

    But it seemed to dulucha that he had heard a big joke. "You didn''t even drive a car. Forty eight thousand is nothing. What are you talking about?"

    At this time, another waiter rushed in. He nodded to the manager and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, your Bentley has been scratched by a drunken customer. I need you to go down and deal with it."

    "This little matter needs Mr. Jiang to deal with. You just have to deal with it. You should lose money. If you don''t lose money, you know how to do it." The manager yelled at once.

    There was a look of embarrassment on the waiter''s face. "The main reason is that when Mr. Jiang stopped, he didn''t park on the special extended parking space. The front of the car showed a little bit and occupied two parking spaces, so the owner didn''t give up on it. He said that Mr. Jiang''s car is also responsible. "

    "It''s better to be responsible for one person and half. I don''t drive a lot and I don''t notice that I really occupy other parking spaces." Jiangning shook his head. It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to worry so much about it.

    Just Jiangning suddenly remembered that all his money seemed to be in Chen Lan''s pocket. He didn''t seem to have enough money to repair the car. He also made a joke on Chen Lan, "can I report it to the public to repair it?"

    "Of course." Chen Lan is also helpless. She doesn''t know why Jiangning suddenly asked such a question. After a few seconds, she also reflected that Jiangning doesn''t have money on her body. She has no money to repair. She can''t help but smile.

    Seeing this, the waiter felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He nodded in a hurry, said hello to the manager, turned his head and ran out.

    "What did you say before? Oh, by the way, Mr. Jiang, don''t you really need to charge them?" Manager to Jiangning asked a, Jiangning is refers to Chen Lan, put clear is let him listen to Chen Lan.

    Dulucha''s face is getting worse and worse. Bentley and Jiangning are actually driving Bentley. They knew she didn''t have to laugh at her. The slap came too fast. She was slapped in the face and didn''t know what to say.

    Du Lucha took a deep breath, took out the card and patted it on the table. "OK, Chen Lan, you''ve been friends for so many years. You''re here on purpose today, right? It''s 48000. We''ll pay for it. Who will take advantage of you?"

    When the manager saw this, he didn''t hesitate. He deserved to be respectful to Jiangning. For this Dulu tea, he also felt that this woman was a little too hateful, and he had to collect the money.

    Not long after that, a waiter with a card machine came in, picked up the card and scratched it over the machine.

    "Can we go now?" Du lvcha snorted coldly. She looked at Chen Lan and her eyes were full of disdain. "I didn''t expect Chen Lan to be such a showy person. I''m not low-key today. It''s only forty-eight thousand. I can take it out at any time!"

    "I''m sorry, madam. You don''t have enough balance on this card." The waiter returned the card to Dulu tea.

    Dulucha''s breath was stagnant, and she almost didn''t come up in one breath. She waved her hand, "it''s just that karna is wrong. Chen Lan, look at your face."

    Dulucha thought for a moment, then drew out a black card from her purse. "See, black card, it''s only forty-eight thousand. It''s really like who doesn''t have it."

    For a long time, the waiter shook his head and sighed, "sorry, madam, the balance is still insufficient."

    Shen Tao scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "brush my card. I bought too many things before, so I don''t have enough money. My card is enough."

    This time, as the machine made a small ticket, there was no accident.

    Chen lanmo looks at dulucha silently. The dulucha in front of her is really not worth being a friend. She shakes her head. It''s not that she has to swallow her anger, but that she doesn''t have to worry so much with a mad dog.

    Dulucha is just like a mad dog. It''s clear that she didn''t do anything, but dulucha still ridicules madly, like a mad dog shouting at her. If she says something, it''s not like a mad dog.

    Jiangning is also watching this scene silent, he knows that Chen Lan will deal with, between women''s things, or to women themselves to deal with it.

    What else does dulucha want to say? Shen Tao has already pulled her several times, but dulucha is reluctant. Now that she has paid, what else is she afraid of?

    "Chen Lan, I didn''t expect you to be such a vain person. You carefully prepared all these things today just to show off to our good sisters, right? You must be very happy now, but I tell you, I don''t envy you at all, because you married a waste, a door-to-door son-in-law!"

    Du Lu tea mouth spit fragrance, that appearance, even if a shrew saw, also had to give up.

    Chen Lan is a frown, the pot she won''t back, "the place to eat is also your choice, when eating is also your own has been talking to yourself, why say I have been premeditated for a long time?" She had to explain to herself.

    Du Lu tea is cold hum a, "don''t pretend, you are such a person, always look innocent, let me see, it''s really disgusting."

    Du Lucha turned to pick up the bag, looked at Ye Zi and them, and hummed coldly, "what are you looking at? Don''t you plan to leave? You two don''t look at it. Who are you relying on to settle down in the market?"

 Chapter 413

    Ye Zi and ye Yao look at each other, but they stand up from their seats. They look at Chen Lan with a sigh. They want to talk and stop. But in the end, they pick up the bag.

    Du lvcha looked at Chen Lan, "in the past, when you were in high school, you liked to be the center of all people. I tell you, now it has changed. Ye Zi and her sisters used to have a lot of temper, but in the end they lost to reality."

    "My husband of dulucha has opened a large-scale pharmaceutical sales company in Shanghai. He has already discussed cooperation with a large pharmaceutical factory. Now he can make you arrogant for a while, but in the end, you will be trampled by dulucha."

    Du lvcha finished, the expression on her face eased a lot, but at this time, Chen Lan had already come to her, and raised her hand.

    Chen Lan is not going to care, but some people like to bully the honest people who don''t speak, but they never know that when an honest man is angry, they don''t even have the qualification to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Dulucha step by step, has been advancing, Chen Lan step back, dulucha forced step, all kinds of irony, which makes Chen Lan can no longer bear.

    Chen Lan won''t spit out fragrance like Dulu tea, but she will do it. This slap is proof.

    Du lvcha covers her face and throws her backhand. Chen Lan reaches out a hand, grabs Du lvcha''s hand, raises it with his right hand and slaps it again.

    Du lvcha''s face was completely gloomy, her makeup was beaten, how could she tolerate her embarrassment, "Chen Lan, you can, Shen Tao, are you dead?"

    Shen Tao was in a bit of a dilemma. He came up and pulled a handful of Dulu tea. He didn''t want Dulu tea to make trouble, but when Dulu tea was beaten, he was also uncomfortable. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Dulu tea, he also went up to pull Chen Lan.

    Jiangning''s brow immediately frowned, "let them solve the problems between them. I hope you don''t do it." If Shen Tao touches Chen Lan, Jiangning will definitely do it.

    Before, Du lvcha was so sarcastic and said such ugly words that he thought Chen Lan should handle them by himself. Now Shen Tao wants to intervene, which is not in line with the rules.

    Shen Tao is indifferent. He raises his hand and grabs Chen Lan. He doesn''t want to beat women, but grabbing Chen Lan and letting Du lvcha fight twice is the end of the farce.

    "Yes, that''s it. If you hold her, she dares to hit me. I''ll give her ten slaps." Dulucha kept clamoring.

    Just when Shen Tao wants to catch Chen Lan, Jiangning moves. In the blink of an eye, he appears next to Shen Tao. He raises his hand and grabs his hand. He looks at Shen Tao and slowly shakes his head.

    However, Shen Tao didn''t care. He said loudly, "don''t you think it''s enough? She slapped my wife twice. I''ll let my wife..."

    Pop!

    Jiangning slapped and threw out, "is that enough?" How dare you say that he beat Chen Lan? As Chen Lan''s husband, can he let his own woman be beaten?

    Seeing that Shen Tao didn''t speak, Jiangning went up and slapped again, "is it enough now? Do you still want to call Chen Lan? " Jiangning''s voice is very cold, Chen Lan is his bottom line, not to be touched.

    Shen Tao covers his face. He already feels that he is not Jiangning''s opponent. Although it''s just a simple slap, it makes him unable to move. It can''t be said that he has the chance to dodge.

    Shen Tao did not speak for a moment. He knew that Jiangning should not be so simple.

    Chen Lan received back, "husband, let them go, alas." Chen Lan sighed deeply. She turned around and walked towards her seat.

    At this time, Du Lucha''s face is a touch of evil, she raised her hand toward Chen Lan''s hair, Chen Lan seems to have found the same, the head does not turn back, toward the side across a step.

    The position of such a step, but let the front of the red dulucha immediately fell to the ground, and Chen Lan, is to bypass her, back to his seat.

    "The steak is cold. This meal is really boring." Chen Lan is a little frustrated. She knew that she would not come to this party.

    Du lvcha got up from the ground. She couldn''t hold on any longer. When did she feel so embarrassed? She looked at her husband and was beaten by Chen Lan''s son-in-law. She was also a taekwondo master and a fart master. She glared at Shen Tao and rushed out of the compartment with her bag.

    Du lvcha doesn''t care about any of them. Now she just wants to leave the place where she feels extremely humiliated. Shen Tao comes back and chases her out.

    It''s just surprising that Ye Zi and ye Yao sit down slowly. They don''t choose to chase Du lvcha away like Shen Tao.

    Jiangning shouts to the manager, asking him to make a new meal of beef and beef, and then add a few dishes. However, he pulls a chair and sits not far away from Chen Lan, holding a teapot, pouring and drinking.

    "Lan Lan, dulucha, she is such a character. Alas, don''t be too angry. The main reason is that she is not good for her health." Ye Zi said slowly. With a sigh, she picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it down.

    Chen Lan see Ye Zi two people stay, in the heart is actually some moved, she quickly pulled Ye Zi a, "then you don''t just drink, waiting for food, eat a la carte."

    "In fact, you really want to ask, why are we like this now?" Ye Zi grabs Chen Lan''s hand and her eyes turn red.

    Then they also opened their conversation. In fact, it was nothing. Before they came to the market, Ye Zi and ye Yao''s mother was ill and needed to spend a lot of medical expenses.

    It''s not enough to sell the house. The two sisters want to work in the market and go to some places where money comes quickly. But when they really stand there, they shrink back.

    Unexpectedly, I met dulucha and lent them money. Then I arranged a place for them to eat and live. I arranged a job for them to work under dulucha''s hands.

    They always thought that when dulucha had changed, they gradually fell into it. At last, they were pressed by dulucha and couldn''t turn over. Until now, they are still working under dulucha''s hands, and they also owe a lot of money to dulucha.

    "We have been working hard these years, earning money by ourselves and saving a little. I don''t plan to give it back to Dulu tea first, but I plan to save enough money to hire a doctor from Holy hand hall to treat my mother." Ye Zi said.

    Chen Lan immediately turned to Jiangning and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to laugh at you. I just think it''s a coincidence that my husband is a doctor of shengshoutang. He should have a way to deal with his aunt''s illness."

    Jiangning just raised his glass. Seeing Chen Lan, he returned a gentle smile.

    Ye Zi sighed, "in fact, dulucha is unbalanced. Shen Tao is not the same. He comes to the door and runs a company paid by dulucha''s family. Although the company has developed, it is not under the control of dulucha''s family."

    Ye Yao smiles, but there is a flash of envy in her eyes, "Chen Lan, in fact, your husband, compared with the heavy waves, no, they can''t compare at all, I envy you."

 Chapter 414

    Three girls also talked for a long time, talking about things a long time ago, we can see that even if there is the previous episode, at this time, no one cares about it.

    And before that, the most important thing was that dulucha was a demon, but Ye Zi and ye Yao didn''t say a word. Although they didn''t speak at that time, the main reason was that they wanted to look at dulucha''s face and behave themselves.

    After drinking, Chen Lan is slightly drunk. After saying goodbye to Ye Zi, he also carries Chen Lan back to the villa.

    He put Chen Lan on the bed, made a cup of tea for Chen Lan, and put it on the head of the bed. He sat on the sofa, looking out of the window, lost in thought.

    At this time, Chen Lan is slowly propped up, she waved to Jiangning, at this time her body is only a pajamas, this time, half of the incense shoulders are exposed.

    Jiangning slowly smile, this is to invite him, think before, Chen Lan has never been so active, but it seems that most of the time is after drinking.

    He has been weak for three years. He is a useless son-in-law and has nothing to do with his wife. But now, when he kisses her, it seems that there are many more.

    Jiangning is lying beside Chen Lan. Chen Lan also appears to be very active. She lies in Jiangning''s arms and slowly says: "husband, many people used to say that you are a waste. In fact, I always think you are not simple. In the past, I just..."

    Chen Lan didn''t finish, but Jiangning knew what Chen Lan wanted to say. Chen Lan just couldn''t get used to Jiangning''s weakness, but it wasn''t Jiangning''s decision.

    "But now it''s not the same, husband. You''re also the envied husband of other people''s families." Chen Lan smile, fingers in Jiangning body constantly draw circle.

    Although Jiangning has lived for a long time, he is also a normal man, especially for his wife. Of course, he is impulsive.

    "I''m not someone else''s husband, just your husband."

    Then, the light went out, the quilt covered them, and Chen Lan''s voice came out at the same time.

    ......

    Everyone is very curious, lanning medicine has been established, why Chen Lan, who used to concentrate on work, didn''t come to the company for five consecutive days.

    Xiao Liu is Chen Lan''s secretary, Chen Lan asked for leave, the company has accumulated a lot of things, she really hope Chen Lan back as soon as possible.

    "Xiao Liu, what do you think?"

    Xiao Liu turns her head in a hurry, but she comes to see Chen Lan glowing. She says hello to Chen Lan in a hurry, and then hands over the information to Chen Lan.

    "Sister LAN, the Medical Association has sent people to send letters several times, but because our medicine has not been officially listed on the market, they have no way. This is not urgent."

    Xiao Liu reported her work in recent days, and then she was waiting for Chen Lan to deal with it. Chen Lan sat on her seat. She stood beside Chen Lan, but she saw the blush on her neck.

    After all, Xiao Liu is just a secretary. She dare not make complaints about the boss''s private life. She just secretly Tucao in her heart. The boss is really happy.

    Chen Lan raised her head and looked at Xiao Liu. "If we go public, we need several pharmaceutical sales companies to open up the market. Are any sales companies interested in cooperating with this project?"

    "For the time being, there is only one, luotao pharmaceutical sales company, and they are the only ones cooperating with us. The pharmaceutical chamber of commerce is still under pressure." Xiao Liu said, his face is also gradually ugly down.

    Chen Lan frowned slightly. "It''s OK. Even if we don''t cooperate with each other, we can cultivate a batch of pharmaceutical sales by ourselves. There''s no problem at all. Have all the staff of the company been recruited?"

    One morning, Chen Lan is dealing with all kinds of business, at noon, Jiangning is OK, also come to the company to find Chen Lan for lunch.

    "Husband, here you are." Chen Lan raised her head from a pile of documents. It was only a morning, but she felt a little tired.

    Jiangning frowned, Chen Lan from the back of the desk to embrace out, Chen Lan is also some helpless, patted Jiangning''s chest, "husband, here is the company."

    At this time, the door of the office was opened from the outside. "Sister LAN, luotao''s pharmaceutical company said that they wanted to visit you in the afternoon to see if you have time. I''ll give them... Right or not, sister LAN, I should knock on the door."

    Chen Lan is not so strict with her subordinates, especially Xiao Liu. After all, they are all women, so when Xiao Liu enters her office, she doesn''t ask Xiao Liu to knock on the door.

    If she''s holding a video conference in the office, Xiao Liu will know and won''t come in and disturb her.

    Chen Lan is also more embarrassed, she quickly broke away from Jiangning''s arms, "that, Xiao Liu, nothing''s wrong, you tell Luo Tao they, about a place to talk, after all, now only they cooperate, if the other party''s character is OK, we can sign the contract immediately."

    When Xiao Liu went out, Jiangning said slowly, "it''s still the business of the pharmaceutical association?"

    "Yes, the pharmaceutical chamber of commerce must have put pressure on those pharmaceutical sales companies, but it''s nothing. I''m confident that even if they put pressure on me, I will be able to seize the market." When Chen Lan talks about her work, she always gives people a feeling of high spirits.

    Jiangning pondered for a moment. Since Chen Lan said so, he didn''t want to interfere too much. It''s just that if the pharmaceutical association goes too far, he won''t let it come to a good end.

    Although he didn''t want to, now the Jiang family is still on his side. The Jiang family has great influence in the market. They are just one, but their strength is not inferior to that of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce and the whole chamber of Commerce.

    Only one thing, the real giant behind the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, the Chen family, is a bit tricky. It''s not hard to deal with, it just depends on what Chen Lan thinks.

    Think of here, Jiangning also did not continue to think about it, about the afternoon is no matter, is to Chen Lan said: "I have nothing in the afternoon, I accompany you to see that luotao company."

    "Yes, but before LAN yueren, remember, it was LAN Yuze''s wife. She called me and said that they were going to set up an online pharmaceutical sales channel recently. She asked me if I was interested."

    Chen Lan is seeking Jiangning''s consent. After all, lanning medicine has been doing things online before, but it is not the center of gravity.

    When she asked Jiangning, she was asking Jiangning whether their lanning pharmaceutical company wanted to cooperate with Lanshi in depth.

    Jiangning nodded without hesitation, "lanyuze is not in a good situation at present. We cooperate with him to help him. This kind of human relationship can still be sold to lanyuze."

    "I think so too. If we cooperate with blue''s, they have an Internet company and an advertising company. We have a lot of cooperation places." Chen Lan said, her eyes are bright, but the Medical Association, after all, is a barrier in her heart.

    At the same time, Shen Tao took his mobile phone and nodded his head. His face was full of joy. "Wife, the big pharmaceutical factory that we want to sell as an agent promised to meet us, and still let us find a place to meet."

 Chapter 415

    Du lvcha pulled her feet out of Shen Tao''s arms. "Shen Tao, I hope you won''t be so useless this time. I remember you were slapped in the face by Jiangning before."

    Shen Tao just wanted to explain something. In fact, over the past few days, he has explained it many times, but dulucha didn''t listen to it at all.

    Du lvcha stood up and looked at Shen Tao coldly. "Don''t forget that although you are the boss of the company, the company belongs to our Du family."

    Shen Tao nodded his head in a hurry. He squatted down and put on his shoes for Du lvcha. When he stood up, he had a flattering smile on his face.

    "Let Ye Zihe and the two sisters follow, let them witness the success of the company, and then I opened them again. They are not like my dogs recently."

    ......

    In the evening, at six o''clock, dusini western restaurant was launched. Because of the blue jade hotel last time, Dulu tea had a shadow. This time, although the western restaurant is not too high-end, the consumption level is not low.

    And most importantly, she knows the owner of this restaurant, that is to say, it won''t happen the last time.

    Du lvcha was still dressed in a small dress and sat in the most prominent place of the restaurant. Beside her, Ye Zi and ye Yao sat with a gloomy face.

    "I know you are unconvinced today, but I also tell you one thing. After all, you owe me money. If you give me all the money back, of course you can be tough."

    Dulucha sneered in her heart. She liked to see the expression of Ye Zi and her sisters. She was unconvinced, but she had to do what she said.

    "Don''t go too far, dulucha. Sooner or later we will find a way to pay you back the money." Ye Zi said half, but she didn''t have the confidence first. She buttoned her fingernails into the meat and sat on the seat powerlessly.

    Although Chen Lan said let Jiangning to their mother treatment, but so many days, Chen Lan there is no news, Ye Zi they also can''t pull the face to find Chen Lan.

    And dulucha, because she was beaten by Chen Lan in the blue jade Hotel, completely vented all her anger on their two sisters.

    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. The whole company knows that the two sisters don''t pay back the money they borrowed, and they are constantly discrediting each other.

    Ye Zi and ye Yao originally wanted to resign, but at this time, Du lvcha came out to threaten them again.

    "If you resign, even if you are fired, several colleagues we know will say hello, and I don''t seem to ask you for interest for the money you borrowed from me. No, you didn''t pay interest."

    "What''s more, your old mother, if she didn''t have the relationship with our company, could she have such a good treatment?"

    Among the three sentences, two were inseparable from borrowing money and their mother. They had no way. Although they wanted to slap dulucha in the face, they couldn''t.

    At this time, dulucha sneered and suddenly stood up from her seat. She picked up her bag and ran to the door in a hurry.

    Ye Zi and ye Yao are thinking about what happened, but they see Chen Lan and Jiangning standing at the door of dusini''s restaurant. They look at each other and see a touch of worry in each other''s eyes.

    What are Jiangning and Chen Lan doing at this time? Dulu tea has been holding for a long time, just to get back the last time. This time, the boss of dusini restaurant is a good friend of Dulu tea.

    Chen Lan took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Luo Tao, but at this time, Du lvcha had already clapped her hands and came to them.

    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Lan and her cheap husband? Why don''t you go to your blue jade hotel for dinner and come to this dusini restaurant for dinner?" Du lvcha''s face was full of banter and said in a strange way.

    Chen Lan frowned, but did not expect that there would be such a narrow road.

    At this time, Jiangning is to the door of the welcome light said: "help us find a place, it seems that the other party has not arrived."

    Jiangning directly ignored this Dulu tea. In his opinion, if he met it, he would meet it. Was it impossible for him to go up to say hello.

    Welcome see, also don''t want a few people in the door quarrel, hurriedly to Jiangning they compared a please gesture.

    But dulucha snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t want this job, right? I''ll tell you now, clean up these two rubbish for me." When she finished, she raised her hand to greet the guests.

    Chen Lan frowned and stood in front of Du lvcha. She opened her hand. "I know you want to fight against us, but don''t embarrass a waiter. It''s not easy for others to work."

    "You care about me, I just can''t see you appear in front of me, I think you are very eye-catching, Ye Zi, do you think Chen Lan is eye-catching?" Dulucha is full of banter. She pulls Ye Zi from behind. Her action is so big that her hair has lost a lot.

    Chen Lan see, this time she is angry, and Ye Zi they talked that night, she also know Ye Zi they have trouble, she wants to help Ye Zi they, but later, because of some things delayed.

    Now Chen Lan sees that Du lvcha is too much for Ye Zi. Of course, she can''t go on looking, "Du lvcha, we are all friends. I hope you don''t go too far."

    "I went too far?" With a sneer, she leaned up to Ye Zi''s ear and whispered, "don''t forget the money you owe me and your mother."

    Ye Zi''s face showed a look of pain. She looked at Chen Lan and shook her head. She said that she really thought Chen Lan was a friend.

    Chen Lan came forward, she couldn''t see any more, but there was a person faster than her, ye Yao, who rushed up and slapped Du lvcha, "Du lvcha, I can''t bear what you say, but you dare to move Ye Zi, it''s not OK!"

    Du lvcha covered her face and said, "you dare to beat me. You don''t want your mother to be saved, do you? I''ll sue you now. You can''t repay the money you borrowed."

    "Don''t forget, when you borrowed money, you told me that you would pay it back within two years. I still have a IOU, but now, five years have passed!"

    Dulucha took out a piece of paper from her bag. Unexpectedly, she took the IOU with her all the time.

    Chen Lan, however, pulls out the debit note, which says that Ye Zi and ye Yao owe Du Lu tea 300000.

    "How much did Ye Zi lose?" Said to help, Chen Lan does not want to hesitate so much, before is delayed, now she does not want to let Ye Zi they see Du lvcha''s face.

    Ye Zi shakes her head. Over the years, they have given some money to the hospital. Now the money they have saved is only for the purpose of inviting doctors to treat my mother. They almost never pay a cent to dulucha.

    "Three hundred thousand, right? I''ll compensate you for them!" Chen Lan said in a loud voice.

    "Three hundred thousand is not enough, even with interest, at least four hundred thousand, you compensate for them, do you have so much money, don''t think I can''t see that Bentley is just your company''s car, not yours."

 Chapter 416

    "Last time in the hotel, the car was hit. You were worried that you didn''t have enough money. You had to report it to the public to repair it. I think, Chen Lan, you useless husband, can''t you be the driver of any boss?"

    Dulucha''s words were full of acrimony, and she spoke very loudly, as if to let the whole restaurant know that they were fighting here.

    What they did here has long made people in the restaurant look interested. Although they didn''t look around, they all craned their necks and were very curious about what happened.

    "My husband is not a driver!" Chen Lan immediately retorted loudly to go back.

    Even if Jiangning is a driver, she is only Chen Lan''s driver. She has never seen Jiangning drive to pick up anyone else. Usually when she goes out, someone else comes to pick up Jiangning.

    But dulucha sneered, "Chen Lan, last time I was unprepared for you to show off, but later I figured out, what Bentley is just your boss''s car, and the three-star hotel, it''s estimated that you spent all your money to prepare?"

    "Chen Lan, you say you want to pay Ye Zi back, you can, don''t talk big all the time, 400000, take it out and hit me in the face!"

    "What''s more, even if you pay them back, they don''t owe you money again. When you''ve installed enough, they''ll still look the same."

    Du lvcha''s words are very offensive. Chen Lan clearly means well, but it turns into a conspiracy by her saying so, which is obviously provoking the relationship between Chen Lan and Ye Zi.

    Jiangning frowned, this Dulu tea is too much, even said that Chen Lan, Rao is that he does not want to care, but the other side so aggressive, regardless of not.

    "Ye Zi, do you believe me?"

    Jiangning just wants to speak, but Chen Lan has already spoken first. She looks at Ye Zi with sincere eyes. In fact, she just wants to help them.

    Jiangning doesn''t say anything. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to LAN Yuze. Then he stands aside and looks at Chen Lan.

    Ye Zi did not hesitate too much, "400000, LAN LAN, after you help us return it, we will save enough money soon to return it to you!"

    But they don''t want to see the face of Du lvcha. They choose to believe Chen Lan. They will repay Chen Lan for this kindness.

    Dulucha looked at the three former "friends" in front of her. No, maybe she was never the friends of the three people, but she just mixed with them in high school.

    The purpose is very simple, that is to get more people''s attention when they were in high school. However, they never looked down on Chen Lan and did not regard her as a friend.

    Now that she''s well mixed, she thinks of the time before. After cleaning up Ye Zi''s two sisters, she still feels uncomfortable. There''s another Chen Lan, and she hasn''t cleaned up Chen Lan yet.

    Originally she gave up, but God let her meet Chen Lan at this time. What a "wonderful" encounter. She must let Chen Lan see how good she is now!

    "Chen Lan, don''t pretend. You''ve always pretended to be a good man. You''re kind to everyone. Why can''t others see me when I''m more beautiful than you and my family background is no worse than you?"

    Dulucha said it. After hiding it for a long time, she said it. She felt very comfortable.

    Ye Yao seemed to be amused and began to laugh. "Du lvcha, you are always stirring up dissension and gossiping behind others. Why are you hated by others? Don''t you count in your heart?"

    "At that time, many people said they would clean you up, but because Chen Lan said good things for you, people just selectively ignored you. Even if you were doing it all the time, you didn''t know how to be grateful." Ye Zi shook her head, her eyes full of contempt.

    "Shut up Dulucha screamed, "you two forget that you still owe me money. If you have the ability to tell me, you have the ability to pay me back!"

    "I''ve forgotten everything, dulucha. I don''t know why you remember so clearly." Chen Lan said lightly.

    She really doesn''t remember. She thinks that before we all didn''t grow up and did some childish things. After growing up, these things have passed.

    But unexpectedly, this turned into the source of dulucha''s hatred for her, but if it was just like this, why did dulucha do so much to Ye Zi.

    Jiangning couldn''t understand. He couldn''t make any comment on such a thing. He just said to Chen Lan faintly:

    "Just pay her back. Maybe I will never see such a person again."

    "You''re right, Chen Lan''s husband." Du Lu tea sneered repeatedly, "after today, our company will prosper, so we will all be people of two worlds."

    "Yes, two worlds." Chen Lan meaningful said, she and this Dulu tea, will no longer be friends, no intersection, like two world people.

    Chen Lan said, took out the mobile phone, toward Dulu tea shook, "400000, take out the mobile phone to collect money, there is no relationship in the future."

    Du lvcha waved her hand, but she didn''t take out her mobile phone. With a banter smile on her lips, she said slowly, "I think the account between us is not finished yet. Last time, you slapped me twice."

    "So you want to call back?" Jiangning replied, and his voice became cold. It was impossible that this dulucha wanted to beat Chen Lan.

    Dulucha did not speak. She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. "I''m at the door of your restaurant. You''re in the restaurant. Come out and help me catch up with two people."

    Du lvcha finished, then hung up the phone, Chen Lan, they are not to eat here today, it is completely impossible, she will drive them out.

    She clapped her hands and said in a loud voice, "stop them all for me. Chen Lan, do you dare to make trouble in the restaurant, with so many people watching?"

    "I know your boss. She will be here soon. Don''t you listen to me and do it?"

    Dulucha roared triumphantly. Of course, she knew that Chen Lan and she could choose not to eat here, but how could that make her happy.

    She just wants to block Chen Lan and them in this restaurant, and then drive them out in full view of the public. That''s the most enjoyable thing.

    "Don''t go too far, dulucha. We can''t eat here!" Chen Lan coldly said that she had come to talk about business, but it seems that the people from the opposite company have not appeared up to now, and they don''t know what it is for.

    At this time as like as two peas, the superior kitchen was coming out of the restaurant kitchen.

    "Do what she says and stop them!"

    "Boss, boss!" A group of restaurant staff yelled, the boss said, they can only do it, Chen Lan they are surrounded.

 Chapter 417

    Du lvcha''s face is wearing a very happy smile, she is not anxious to go to Chen Lan in front of them, covering her mouth, eyes constantly turning, up and down to look at Chen Lan.

    She wants to enjoy the pleasure now. Last time she left the blue jade Hotel, she was not driven out, but she felt a little bit of that. She was very upset.

    "I just came to talk about business today, but I didn''t expect to meet you here again. Chen Lan, God wants me to deal with you. Such a coincidence can also be met by me."

    Chen Lan frowned, she is also talking about business, such a coincidence, is it?

    Thinking of this, Chen Lan shakes her head. If it''s to cooperate with dulucha, it''s totally impossible, "what are you going to do?"

    Jiangning''s face is calm, standing in front of Chen Lan''s left side. If anyone wants to do something to Chen Lan, he can react immediately.

    Dulucha did not speak, but looked at them with a kind of creepy eyes. After three minutes, dulucha said slowly:

    "What do I want to do? I know you want to eat here, but I''m sorry, no way!"

    "We can not eat here." Chen Lan lightly replied, "I''ve received the IOU. If you don''t accept the money now, I''ll send someone to send the money to you later."

    "No, no, No Dulucha chuckled. "I think you misunderstood. You don''t want to eat here, but you can''t eat here."

    "The owner of this restaurant is my best friend. I don''t want you to eat here, so get out of here! Now I''ve had enough of it. I think you''re an eyesore here, so you can climb out! "

    "If you ask me, maybe I will be merciful enough to let you stay here for dinner."

    Du Lucha said the more she talked, the louder she was. She looked like a villain. The corners of her mouth were about to crack to the root of her ears. Her high and angry tone made people feel hateful.

    But there is no way, her best friend is the owner of this restaurant, who dares to stand up and help Chen Lan say a word to them?

    Waiter? I don''t want to work.

    Customers? They want to climb out like Chen Lan. If she doesn''t give Chen Lan Dulu tea, they have to get out in this shop. How comfortable it must be.

    Jiangning just wanted to say something, this dulucha actually said that about Chen Lan, which made him a little uncomfortable.

    Chen Lan is to pull his hand, put clear not to let him interfere in the appearance, Jiangning also had to give up, nodded, retreated to one side.

    "Well, we can go. We don''t want such a restaurant." Chen Lan is impatient. As for business, we can only talk about it later.

    At this time, LAN Yuze with two people rushed over, his brow a frown, this unexpectedly someone dares to surround Jiangning they, this special fear is looking for death.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m late. Who is so arrogant that dare to surround you?" LAN Yuze said aloud and rushed into the crowd.

    Jiangning didn''t expect LAN Yuze to come so soon. He just sent a message to LAN Yuze at random, asking LAN Yuze to come with 400000 cash. It seems that LAN Yuze took his request seriously.

    Mr. Jiang!

    At this moment, Du Lucha was a little surprised. According to her thinking, isn''t Jiangning a driver who drives for someone else''s boss? How could it be Mr. Jiang? Is Bentley Jiangning''s?

    But that''s so. What''s the matter with money? Money can''t eat here. Chen Lan and his family must be at the end of their tether. Thinking of this, Du lvcha laughs again.

    "Mr. LAN, are you Mr. LAN of Lanshi group?" Restaurant owner is suddenly flustered, how blue jade Ze will run here, and he also respectfully called Mr. Jiang Ningjiang?

    "Dulucha, you bitch, how dare you harm me?" The owner of the restaurant immediately pointed to dulucha''s nose and swore.

    Although her restaurant has nothing to do with LAN''s, it''s not easy for a company as big as others to deal with such a small restaurant as her?

    Especially Mr. Jiang, who is the big man that makes LAN Yuze rush here in a hurry? Obviously, she has a different identity. She wants to drive others out?

    This plastic sisterhood between her and dulucha has come to an end.

    Thinking of this, the owner of the restaurant rushed up, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. LAN, I don''t know. That bitch of dulucha made her own decisions. If I knew you were coming today, I would empty the restaurant and only serve you!"

    I hope they won''t worry about her, a small restaurant owner. She can''t make it up to her. She can''t make it up to the people she respects!

    Dulucha is completely confused. She thinks Chen Lan and her family just have a little money, but she never thought that they have such a good relationship with LAN. It seems that the blue jade hotel was Lan''s industry before.

    "Hum, what''s the big deal? Lanshi announced that it was going bankrupt, and now you can look down on me, but we luotao pharmaceutical are going to cooperate with lanning pharmaceutical, a new super pharmaceutical factory on the market. It''s just Lanshi. We''re going to surpass it."

    Dulucha sneered, plastic sisterhood, no, no, it''s not a big deal, just look for it later, right away, they''re going to make a great success of luotao medicine.

    "You go out for me. We don''t welcome you in dusney''s restaurant. Don''t come in for me in the future."

    Chen Lan was a little surprised for a moment. She didn''t speak yet. The restaurant owner immediately pointed to Dulu tea and wanted to drive it away.

    In fact, Jiangning and LAN Yuze are also a little surprised. How can they not know about the cooperation between luotao pharmaceutical and lanning pharmaceutical?

    Oh, by the way, isn''t this just to talk about cooperation with luotao medicine today?

    Du Lu tea is a indifferent look, "lanning pharmaceutical you have investigated, ha ha, people come to the market, they are crazy boycott the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, hand is 200 million or 300 million land to buy down, the background of the fundamental investigation can not, and we luotao, and lanning pharmaceutical will soon set up a relationship, this broken restaurant, later beg me, I will not come."

    Du Lucha turned around, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and walked gracefully towards the door. "It''s not that you don''t welcome me, but I will never step into this junk restaurant again, losers!"

    Dulucha just walked out of the door, but suddenly she thought of something. She turned around and walked into the door again. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed.

    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come in?" The restaurant owner said coldly.

    Du Lu tea immediately recovered, "I just came to get money, Chen Lan, don''t forget, you still owe me 400000!"

    "By the way, she just seemed to say, take 400000 and hit her in the face!" Jiangning said faintly that Du lvcha should have mocked Chen Lan in this way. It''s right to punish her a little.

    Blue jade Ze immediately agreed, he clapped his hands, his hands immediately brought a bag, open, inside is all red, a stack of money.

    "Come on, everybody do me a favor and hit her in the face." This is what Jiangning ordered, he lanyuze must thoroughly carry it out.

    At that moment, dulucha''s eyes were full of panic!

 Chapter 418

    make love!

    The sound of slapping on her face came from time to time. Dulucha''s face was swollen when she was hit by stacks of banknotes. For the first time, she was not happy when she was faced with so many banknotes.

    Four hundred thousand, that''s forty stacks of money. The people in the restaurants were shocked, and many people were taking videos with their mobile phones and sending them to their friends.

    The restaurant owner also helped, and the banknotes scattered on the ground didn''t look like the same. She asked people to use broom and dustpan to pack the banknotes in plastic bags.

    "You remember, when I get in touch with lanning pharmaceutical, I will give you a hundred times, no, thousands of times!" Du Lu tea is still very hard said.

    Chen Lan is slowly came to Du lvcha, said: "you and lanning pharmaceutical, can never cooperate, and the only relationship, just now, has been completely cut off."

    "Who do you think you are? Are you in charge of lanning pharmaceutical?" Dulucha went back with a cry.

    LAN Yuze is a sneer, very jokingly said: "you think, lanning pharmaceutical name is how to come, I''ll tell you, from Ms. Chen Lan Lan Lan, Mr. Jiangning Ning, together for lanning pharmaceutical."

    Dulucha''s breathing is stagnant. It sounds like this truth, but it''s impossible. It''s a super pharmaceutical company. Lanning Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. how can it have anything to do with Chen Lan.

    How can Chen Lan in a small city, together with her husband who is a waste of her son-in-law, have such a big pharmaceutical factory? How can she work so hard and be worse than Chen Lan?

    Dulucha didn''t believe it. She said immediately, "coincidence, it must be coincidence." If so, everything she did today is wrong!

    She doesn''t want to admit her mistake. She is not wrong. She just wants to step on Chen Lan and give them alms. She should be such a person.

    At this time, there was another chaos in the crowd. Shen Tao rushed in and saw that Du lvcha''s face was swollen. He rushed up immediately and opened LAN Yuze''s hands three or two times.

    "What are you doing, what are you doing?" Shen Tao is very angry. If he had known it would be like this, he would not go out.

    "Husband, let''s not talk about this. Have the people of lanning pharmaceutical come? Let them come out and beat Chen Lan in the face. They say they are the boss of lanning pharmaceutical. How can this be possible?"

    Du lvcha quickly reached out to Shen Tao and touched him. Then she also took out Shen Tao''s mobile phone and said, "make a phone call, quick. Didn''t they give you the phone number of the person in charge of lanning pharmaceutical?"

    "Good." Shen Tao doesn''t know what''s wrong with Du lvcha. Now it''s the most important thing to look at her face first, but he doesn''t care what she means.

    Then Shen Tao also pressed the previous phone, but Du lvcha called out, "you are all quiet, turn on the hands-free, and hit them in the face. Just like them, they are also the boss of lanning pharmaceutical. It''s a joke!"

    At this time, Chen Lan took out her mobile phone. She didn''t even look at the caller ID, but slowly picked it up. At the same time, Shen Tao''s mobile phone, at the same time, entered the interface of the call.

    "Dulucha, listen up. Lanning pharmaceutical will not cooperate with luotao pharmaceutical. It''s impossible to cooperate for life!"

    Chen Lan said, hang up the phone, also at the same time, Shen Tao''s mobile phone is also hung up.

    As a matter of fact, Du lvcha is confused. How can Chen Lan''s voice come from the phone? Now, how can she not understand? Lanning pharmaceutical is really Chen Lan''s industry.

    Four hundred thousand were placed in front of them, which ruined their chance to make a great success. When dulucha looked at the money, all her strength was drained.

    Du lvcha immediately knelt down, "Chen Lan, Chen Lan, LAN LAN, I''m wrong, you forgive me, I shouldn''t be like this, please forgive me, we are not friends?"

    "Sorry, I don''t have a friend like you." Chen Lan doesn''t even look at Du lvcha. If it''s not because she is the boss of lanning pharmaceutical, will Du lvcha admit her mistake? She doesn''t need such a "friend".

    Shen Tao recovered. He suddenly grasped his hair and said, "dulucha, I borrowed money, sold the house in my hometown, and rapidly expanded the scale of luotao, just to cooperate with lanning pharmaceutical. Now it''s yellow. Can we get back the money in a short time? The company is going to collapse!"

    This is no doubt another bolt from the blue. In the ears of dulucha, the scale of their luotao is actually about 30 people. But during this period, because of lanning pharmaceutical, they rapidly expanded the scale in order to seize the opportunity.

    Lanning pharmaceutical and pharmaceutical chamber of commerce are against each other. No pharmaceutical sales company is willing to cooperate with lanning pharmaceutical. Shen Tao and Du lvcha discussed for a long time and decided to expand their scale against the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce.

    Under such circumstances, lanning Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. will have to cooperate with them. At that time, the investment will be able to return to its original value quickly, which is both a challenge and an opportunity.

    But I didn''t expect that lanning''s boss was Chen Lan, and her Dulu tea offended Chen Lan!

    "Ye Zi, ye Yao, your mother was ill before. I''ll go to the doctor. I''ll borrow your money. I haven''t urged you for so many years. Look at this human relationship, please ask Chen Lan for help. I''m wrong!"

    On the ground, Du lvcha kowtows to Chen Lan and looks at Ye Zi. She puts her hands together and asks for them.

    The company can''t collapse. When the time comes, her enemies, people who don''t like her, people she used to mock, all of them will come to her!

    At this time, Shen Tao stood up, carrying 400000 yuan, and said in a loud voice: "when the disaster comes, I can''t go back to the company. The 400000 yuan is the compensation for my hometown house!"

    "Dulucha, let''s divorce. I''ve had enough of you."

    Shen Tao said, holding the money in his hand, he turned and ran away. No one could hold it!

    Du Lucha stood there, and then her mobile phone kept sending messages. All her subsidiary cards belonging to Shen Tao were frozen. In other words, she now has no money.

    "No, no, no!" Dulucha kept roaring.

    Chen Lan didn''t sympathize with dulucha either. All her previous friendship was broken. A stranger was not worthy of her sympathy. "Dulucha, you have to understand that all this is the cause and effect planted by yourself today. Now it''s time for retribution."

    "If you are kind to Shen Tao, he will divorce you at this time?"

    "Shen Tao''s family is not bad, but in order to go to the market with you, he also went to your door. He is a door-to-door son-in-law. You despise Chen Lan''s husband and your own husband. Now you should be punished. And I tell you that Chen Lan''s husband is not a waste. He is a doctor, a doctor of holy hand hall."

    Ye Zi and ye Yao both said the same thing, but they didn''t feel cruel at all. Compared with what Du lvcha had done before, they were not cruel at all.

    Ye Zishen takes a deep breath and looks at Chen Lan. She doesn''t know that Chen Lan is actually the boss of lanning pharmaceutical. "Lan Lan, you help us pay back the money, and our sisters sell it to you. We are not bad at pharmaceutical sales, contacts, and experience!"

 Chapter 419

    Chen Lan took a look at Jiangning, and then she said: "but I have a better recommendation, Lanshi group. Lanshi group will be responsible for our lanning pharmaceutical industry, the online and offline sales channel."

    Ye Zi and ye Yao have a look of joy on their faces. Lan group and lanning pharmaceutical, no matter which one, are a great leap forward for them.

    What''s more, Chen Lan showed her heart when she asked them to go to Lanshi group. She would not give them a look like dulucha.

    For Chen Lan''s careful cooking, Ye Zi and ye Yao are very grateful. They also slowly bend down to Chen Lan. This is a must.

    "Lan Lan, the friendship many years ago is nothing. Now, we understand that a lifelong friend is just like this. If we don''t mind, we will always be friends."

    Chen Lan is also very excited agreed to come down, and Jiangning, see Chen Lan happy, he is also happy, so simple.

    Then, at the invitation of the boss, several of them also sat in the restaurant, eating and chatting. Later, LAN Yuze called LAN yueren over, and several women immediately chatted together. They were almost ready to give up.

    ......

    Half a month later, blue''s medicine, a subsidiary of blue''s group, was also established, officially opening a close cooperation with lanning pharmaceutical, and simultaneously establishing online and offline trading channels.

    For a moment, LAN broke away from the rumor that he was going to go bankrupt. People who wanted to sever their relationship with Lan also became active with LAN.

    All this is because lanning has invested a lot of capital. For a time, many businessmen are curious about the origin of lanning pharmaceutical.

    All these are in the eyes of the Lin family. Lin Xiaotian has been watching the development of lanning pharmaceutical industry. He doesn''t do it, but there is only one reason. He wants lanning pharmaceutical to invest a little more money. Only then can lanning pharmaceutical industry fall more miserably.

    At this time, Lin Xiaotian is sitting on the sofa in the Lin family mansion. There are several pharmaceutical factory owners around him.

    "It''s time to start with lanning pharmaceutical. As for Lanshi group, if they want to die, there''s no way. How to do it? Don''t I teach you?" Lin Xiaotian sneers, but he doesn''t believe it. How long can lanning Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.

    He thought Jiangning was a member of the Jiang family. He didn''t dare to do it. He was even scared away by Jiangning that day. It was his shame.

    Moreover, lanning pharmaceutical has always been against the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. They do not join the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. As one of the top leaders of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, the Lin family, of course, can not be laissez faire.

    "The first step is to make them unable to start work. The chamber of Commerce will subsidize you. You go to lanning pharmaceutical to recruit people, whose salary is 20% higher than the price they offer. When there are no workers, we will see how they continue to produce drugs."

    "The second step is to crack down on the drugs they have already put on the market. Of course, our Lin family will cooperate with you. This time, they will lose all their money."

    Lin Xiaotian laughed, and the owners of the pharmaceutical factories around him also laughed. A group of people, in a few words, gave the plan to deal with lanning pharmaceutical.

    This plan also immediately started to implement, the effect is also very significant, only a short period of three or four days, lanning pharmaceutical industry has been a huge blow.

    ......

    On this day, Chen Lan came in and received a lot of bad news. For example, a large number of workers left their jobs, and the drugs that had been on the market broke out all kinds of negative news.

    She didn''t know that this was what the pharmaceutical association did, but she didn''t expect that the other side could really cover up the pharmaceutical market.

    Jiangning see Chen Lan not happy, or not happy for a long time, in the heart is also some unhappy.

    At this time, one of Chen Lan''s men rushed in in a hurry, "Chen Dong, Lin family, Lin Xiaotian sent someone to let you go to see him and talk about joining the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce."

    Chen Lan waved, "the Lin family is too arrogant. He asked me to visit him. It''s impossible."

    At this time, Chen Lan''s mobile phone is ringing, Chen Lan a look, strange number, she has some doubts, but still picked up.

    After listening to two sentences, she put down her mobile phone, turned on the hands-free and motioned Jiangning to listen.

    "Chen Lan, I''m Lin Xiaotian, one of the top leaders of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. The present I gave you recently is not bad. Are you satisfied with this gift?"

    At the other end of the phone, Lin Xiaotian''s tone is very low, but it gives people a very proud feeling.

    Chen Lan took a deep breath. As soon as she wanted to say something, Jiangning moved her mobile phone to her face and said coldly, "I''m Jiangning. Why do you do these things?"

    "Oh, Jiangning, the kid who pretends to be Jiang family. I''m surprised that the Jiang family didn''t care about you. But I think what''s the status of the Jiang family, will it care about you as a mole ant?"

    However, Jiangning has directly ignored this kind of ridicule. There is no need to care about this kind of irrelevant things. Now the most important thing is Chen Lan''s.

    Chen Lan for lanning pharmaceutical business, exhausted, has been a long time did not sleep a good sleep, this can not ah.

    He knows that Chen Lan doesn''t want to ask him for help, and doesn''t want to rely on him for everything, but Jiangning can''t pretend not to see it.

    "I''ll send you a sentence, give you a day, send me a thousand medical workers, and then take all your negative news off the shelves. If you can''t do it one day later, you will be responsible for the consequences."

    "Joke, I have consequences..."

    Jiangning didn''t wait for Lin Xiaotian to finish, he just hung up the phone. There''s no need to listen to this threat.

    Chen Lan looks at Jiangning and finally shows her smile. She has never seen Jiangning so threatening, which shows that she is very important in Jiangning.

    Before Jiangning spoke, Chen Lan''s phone rang again. Jiangning frowned, hung up the phone, pulled into the blacklist, and did not hesitate at all.

    After finishing all this, Jiangning said to Chen Lan slowly, "it''s just a medical chamber of Commerce. If it blocks you, then there is no need for this chamber of Commerce to exist."

    "Husband, you didn''t do things with such a high profile before." Chen Lan is a little confused, is it for her?

    "There used to be some reasons, but now, we don''t have to care so much." Jiangning faint smile, his smile, many office furnishings are all shaking up.

    If someone stands in this office, he must be shocked by the momentum of Jiangning. However, in Jiangning''s arms, Chen Lan doesn''t feel anything.

    ......

    At the same time, Lin Xiaotian directly drops his mobile phone to the ground. He takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. Now he is angry. It''s totally meaningless. He knows who makes him angry.

    "Jiangning and Chen Lan, good, very good!" Lin Xiaotian''s words seemed to squeeze out of his teeth.

    "Order to go on, for lanning pharmaceutical action, all speed up, I want to see, Jiangning that fake jiangjiazhi garbage, in the end what base gas in front of me so arrogant."

 Chapter 420

    The next day, the owners of those pharmaceutical factories are still recruiting at the gate of lanning pharmaceutical factory, and they are even more intensified.

    When Jiangning and Chen Lan came to the gate of the pharmaceutical factory, they were blocked by a group of people. They all held big brands with recruitment information on them. Moreover, their wages were 30% higher than what they offered. The wages offered by the bosses were even increased again.

    Chen Lan just got out of the car, a person rushed over, he handed over the brand in his hand, "come to see our kunkun pharmaceutical factory, our boss Zhou is very good, the salary is also very high."

    This scene not only happened in front of Jiangning and Chen Lan, but also blocked all the people who went in and out of lanning pharmaceutical factory. This is already malicious competition.

    In the past, it was just to set up a stall not far away to recruit people. Now it''s blocking the door and taking one away. It''s a bit too much.

    Chen Lan is also very angry, she pushed the man''s brand, cold voice said: "I am the boss of lanning pharmaceutical factory, I think your boss that week is afraid I can''t open the salary I want."

    That person sees this, is also a sneer, from Chen Lan in front of get out of the way, but found the next person, repeated the previous words.

    At this time, Chen Lan is sharp eyed to see her secretary, Xiao Liu, anxiously standing at the door, as if waiting for someone, Chen Lan is also walking towards Xiao Liu.

    "Mr. Chen, you''ve finally come. We say that lanning pharmaceutical factory sells fake medicines on the Internet, which has caused many people to have problems. The wind is not very good. What should we do?"

    As soon as Xiao Liu sees Chen Lan, she doesn''t care what she wants to say. She eagerly looks at Chen Lan. She has been with Chen Lan for a long time. She won''t betray the company. At this time, she is really thinking about the safety of the company.

    "If you can''t, just let the employees of the company have a two-day rest, and I''ll solve the problem." Jiangning said lightly, turned to get on the bus and drove away.

    In the car, Jiangning was very upset at this time. He didn''t want to worry about the Lin family. In the whole pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, he just cared about the Chen family.

    But I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaotian should have done such a thing. It is clear that he warned Lin Xiaotian yesterday, but today he is even worse?

    If only a pharmaceutical factory goes down, Jiangning naturally doesn''t care so much, but this is Chen Lan''s painstaking efforts. If this painstaking effort goes down, then Chen Lan will be hit hard.

    Thinking of this, Jiangning stepped on the accelerator a little bit more. Lanning pharmaceutical was a little far away from Lin Xiaotian and their Lin''s pharmaceutical. Jiangning galloped all the way and finally arrived at Lin''s pharmaceutical an hour later.

    Jiangning doesn''t say anything to others, but rushes all the way to Lin Xiaotian''s office.

    At the same time, in Lin Xiaotian''s office, Lin Xiaotian asked his assistant to change his mobile phone number and call Chen Lan again.

    "Chen Lan, I have lost my last patience. If you don''t want to join the Pharmaceutical Association, lanning pharmaceutical will not exist."

    "I also give you a day. You and your husband, kneeling, step by step, climb up to Lin Xiaotian, kowtow and admit their mistakes. At the same time, they give you 70% shares of lanning pharmaceutical. Maybe I can also consider letting lanning pharmaceutical survive."

    "No? It doesn''t matter at all. I don''t care about your lanning pharmaceutical company, your small pharmaceutical factory, waiting to pour... Who dares to kick my door? "

    Before Lin Xiaotian finished his words, he saw Jiangning come in from behind the door. Jiangning held out his hand, snatched Lin Xiaotian''s mobile phone and hung up.

    Jiangning foot hook, righted a stool, careless sitting on the stool above, behind him, the alarm sounded, dozens of security around the door.

    Lin Xiaotian''s face is full of anger. He just said that as long as Chen Lan apologizes, he can forgive lanning pharmaceutical. But now, he has made up his mind and won''t forgive lanning pharmaceutical.

    First of all, let''s start from Jiangning who broke into his office.

    "Jiangning, you just broke into my office, don''t you give me an explanation?" Lin Xiaotian yelled angrily. He clapped his hands. The security guards surrounded Jiangning directly.

    He knew that Jiangning''s skill should be good. He had smashed a big table with one palm before, but his security guards were also extraordinary. The bodyguard behind him was a monk, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t clean up Jiangning.

    "I think you should give me an explanation." Jiangning lightly said, "yesterday''s words, forget?"

    Lin Xiaotian was angry and laughed all of a sudden. It''s OK not to mention yesterday. When he mentions yesterday, he''s still full of anger and hatred. Let''s forget it today.

    "I don''t care what you say today, or take you down, let you kneel in front of me, I want to talk to you more."

    Lin Xiaotian gives a color to the security guards behind him. He wants the security guards to test the depth of Jiangning. As for the bodyguards behind him, they have no choice but to fight in this public.

    The group of security guards immediately rushed up, suddenly, the group of security guards did not move, stay in place.

    Lin Xiaotian''s bodyguard involuntarily took a breath of air-conditioning, he immediately stopped in front of Lin Xiaotian, is very eager to say: "Mr. Lin, this person is not simple, you be careful."

    "I don''t think it''s easy for you to reach this point. Why do you want to be Lin Xiaotian''s bodyguard?" Jiangning took a look at the bodyguard.

    But the bodyguard didn''t reply. At this time, his muscles are tight and ready to move at any time. How can he still have the heart to talk?

    It was the first time that Lin Xiaotian saw his bodyguard so serious. To a person, he knew that in the eyes of bodyguards, Jiangning would be a strong enemy.

    He pondered for a moment, coughed and said in a loud voice, "Jiangning, you can think about it. If you do it, there is really no way to do it well."

    "There''s no way to do it now." Jiangning still said faintly.

    "You have to know that you can''t do anything by yourself. Even if you win today, what can you do? Lin Xiaotian has withdrawn, the pharmaceutical association still exists, and the crackdown on lanning pharmaceutical still exists."

    Jiangning raised his head. He looked at Lin Xiaotian with some doubts. At this time, Lin Xiaotian began to reason with him. What does that mean?

    "There is one point in what you said that I agree with you, so I made a phone call on my way here." Jiangning looked at the time, it should be almost.

    Lin Xiaotian frowned slightly and asked coldly, "who are you calling?"

    "The river is a river." Jiangning is still very indifferent, he can force this Lin Xiaotian, but this Lin Xiaotian heart must not accept, in public, Jiangning also don''t like to start.

    Hearing the name, Lin Xiaotian was amused. "Jiangning, if you want to talk about other people, I may be afraid of three points. Jiang Changchuan, the head of the Jiang family?"

    Lin Xiaotian''s eyes were full of doubts. "I really don''t know. You, who have offended the Jiang family, have the courage to call Jiang Changchuan, or say, you want to use the Jiang family to crush me, but don''t forget that I''m here at the banquet. I know you''re not from the Jiang family."

 Chapter 421

    "I never said I was from the Jiang family." Jiangning is still very indifferent, but is it not the people of the Jiang family that can not mobilize the power of the Jiang family?

    Before Jiang Xiaotian left Shanghai, he asked the Jiang family to make atonement. This is to give the Jiang family to Jiangning, or return it to Jiangning.

    What makes the Jiang family what it is today is the help of Jiangning. He is not the Jiang family, but the whole Jiang family belongs to him.

    "Jiangning, I can see clearly that you are just a pretending villain. You are so afraid of you because of labor and capital. You have the ability to call Jiang Changchuan to me."

    At this time, Lin Xiaotian''s assistant rushed in, "Lin Dong, the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Changchuan, said he wanted you to roll down to meet him."

    Lin Xiaotian is stunned. What''s the situation? Can Jiangning really say that it''s moving Jiang Changchuan? How can it be that Jiangning has not angered the Jiang family?

    Coincidence. It must be coincidence.

    "Jiangning, I have to say that your time card is very accurate. Today, Jiang Changchuan is here, but I don''t have time to worry about your offense. But after seeing him off, I will come to your trouble myself."

    Lin Xiaotian finished, arranged his clothes, picked up his bag in a hurry, turned around and ran out of the office.

    And his bodyguard, unexpectedly did not follow him, he yelled, "what are you doing, why don''t you follow?"

    "I can''t move, Mr. Lin!" The bodyguard hard back a word, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forehead is full of beans big sweat.

    Lin Xiaotian was stunned for a moment. Was it made by Jiangning? Jiangning really can''t be underestimated. "Jiangning, you do have two brushes, but don''t think you can be lawless if you are a monk. I will defeat lanning. You wait for me!"

    "I''m really curious. Who does Dong Lin want to bring down? Is it not my Jiang family that you want to bring down?"

    As soon as Lin Xiaotian turned around, he saw that Jiang Changchuan had come over. He was stunned and quickly changed into a flattering smile to greet him.

    It doesn''t mean that Jiang Changchuan is still down here. How can we say two words? Jiang Changchuan will come up. As an assistant, he really needs to change.

    Lin Xiaotian rushed over, put his hands together, rubbed them, and said shyly:

    "Master Jiang, it''s all my people who are not good at handling affairs. I was informed two minutes earlier that I was waiting for you at the bottom of the building."

    Jiang Changchuan takes a look at Jiangning sitting in the office. Jiang Xiaotian says that it''s OK to help Jiangning, but it can''t be too obvious. It can''t expose Jiangning''s particularity.

    But it was Jiangning who asked him to come here today. There should be no problem. Lin Xiaotian is not a group of upper class people, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Changchuan quickly walked two steps to Jiangning, bowed respectfully and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''ve come. I''ll take care of this matter."

    Lin Xiaotian is stunned. Mr. Jiang, what the hell is that? Before, it was said that Jiangning had offended the Jiang family, but the Jiang family is in a high position. Don''t you want to have the same understanding with the mole ants like Jiangning?

    This rumor is killing people. Jiang Changchuan is so polite to Jiangning. He doesn''t want to have the same opinion with Jiangning. This only shows one thing. Jiangning''s background is so big that the Jiang family should be afraid of it.

    So the Jiang family is not indifferent, but dare not. Otherwise, why would Jiang Changchuan be so polite to Jiangning today? When did Lin Xiaotian see the owner of the Jiang family so respectful to a person?

    "Lin Xiaotian, you Lin family, don''t want to have a foothold in the market?"

    Jiang Changchuan''s cold voice made Lin Xiaotian excited. This sentence seemed to empty his whole body. He immediately knelt down for them.

    "Jiang Jiang..."

    Lin Xiaotian couldn''t shout out excitedly. He wanted to call Mr. Jiang, but the two people in front of him were Jiang. He looked up and took a deep breath, and adjusted his fear.

    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know that you have such a relationship with the Jiang family. I really don''t know. If you know, give me 10000 courage, and I don''t dare to fight against you. I will stop all actions against lanning pharmaceutical immediately."

    Jiang Changchuan lowered his head and stood beside Jiangning without saying a word. Jiangning is here. What qualifications does he have to speak.

    Jiangning turned around and nodded faintly, "but I asked you to stop yesterday. You didn''t seem to do what I said."

    "Mr. Jiang, I dare not. Please, Mr. Jiang." Lin Xiaotian kowtows to Jiangning desperately.

    You said you had such a big background. As early as I said, what kind of pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce dare to fight against the Jiang family? Once this relationship is established, does the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce dare to threaten lanning pharmaceutical?

    If you know the background of Jiangning, the chamber of Commerce of medicine will directly become the vassal of lanning pharmaceutical industry. How dare you make those small moves for lanning pharmaceutical industry?

    "Do you know what to do now?" Jiangning asked calmly.

    Lin Xiaotian immediately nodded and replied: "I know, I will send 1000, no, no, no, 2000 workers to lanning pharmaceutical. In view of the smear of lanning pharmaceutical, I immediately clarified that I will help lanning pharmaceutical make positive news. Mr. Jiang, please forgive me."

    Lin Xiaotian is afraid. If he still doesn''t know how to admit his mistake and offend Jiangning, Jiang Changchuan should not have the Lin family when he goes to the market, then his Lin family will be destroyed.

    "Mr. Jiang, give me a chance and I''ll deal with it for you." Jiang Changchuan said respectfully.

    Jiangning nodded slightly and agreed. Since they all called Jiang Changchuan, we can''t let him stand here and pestle. In this case, it''s better to let Jiang Changchuan make a phone call.

    "You''re here today. I''m just going to tell you what I want. Let the Pharmaceutical Association isolate Chen family for a hundred years. Lanning is the new leading pharmaceutical industry. Do you understand?"

    Jiangning knows that Jiang Xiaotian wants to atone for his sins, but he also needs some help. The Jiang family wants to help, so let the Jiang family help him to the end.

    Jiang Changchuan thought about it and carefully replied: "Mr. Jiang, if we want to deal with the Chen family, our Jiang family will do it..."

    "This is my wife''s wish. She will step up and stand in front of the Chen family. Before that, when she meets problems, I will help her solve them. But if she is allowed to step up, she will not be reconciled."

    Speaking of Chen Lan, Jiangning cold face, also appeared a gentle smile.

    Lin Xiaotian''s eyes turned, what is standing in front of the hundred year old Chen family, "Chen Lan, Chen Lan, her last name is Chen?" Lin Xiaotian whispered a few words, and immediately figured out a lot of details in his heart.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaotian knew that he should seize the opportunity keenly. Then he kowtowed to Jiangning again and said slowly:

    "Mr. Jiang, if that''s the case, I can keep it in the chamber of medicine, but I will push most of the pharmaceutical companies in the chamber of medicine to lanning pharmaceutical step by step."

    Lin Xiaotian already has a plan in the embryonic form, and he said that betraying the pharmaceutical chamber of commerce is betrayal, without hesitation.

    Jiangning did not refuse. Chen Lan would be more convenient to have such a chess piece. He nodded and looked at Jiang Changchuan. "That''s it. After I go back, I will tell my wife that we will establish a new pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce."

    "It''s Mr. Jiang, and I''ll help Mrs. Jiang in secret." Jiang Changchuan immediately replied.

 Chapter 422

    Back to lanning pharmaceutical, Jiangning also told Chen Lan what happened before, and let Chen Lan set about establishing a new pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce.

    This is to keep up with the local pharmaceutical association. Although Chen Lan is a little worried, she thinks it''s also a good idea.

    Jiangning''s idea is bold, but it is also a good idea.

    Chen Lan also agreed to come down, but let her surprise is not only this, the next day, all the pharmaceutical factories have withdrawn, but also gave them lanning sent 2000 pharmaceutical factory workers.

    But this greatly accelerated the production progress of lanning, and a large number of drugs flowed into the pharmaceutical market, which caused a huge impact.

    All of this has attracted the attention of the leading enterprises of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, the century old Chen family, but they have only paid attention to it for a while. There are impacts, but it is not a big thing.

    ......

    After a few days, Jiangning stood at the gate of shangluoshi Medical University. He didn''t want to attract the attention of the senior management of shengshoutang, so he came to the monthly Q & a meeting.

    Chen Xi got out of the car and ran away in a hurry, shouting: "brother-in-law, I''ll go first. I''ll be late for class."

    "Still so bold." Jiangning smiles.

    He himself went in another direction. The answer meeting of shengshoutang was in another direction of Medical University, which was different from Chen Xi''s class.

    Came to the classroom, Jiangning found a back corner to sit down, he just came to sign it.

    At this time, he was surrounded by one more person, Xiao Qiyan.

    "I didn''t expect that your Q & a meeting really came. I told you in advance. Today, Dong Nan is still the tutor of Q & A. you should be more careful."

    Xiao Qiyan carefully looked around, as if worried that others would eavesdrop.

    Jiangning is some doubts, "Dong Nan, who is Dong Nan?" Why doesn''t he remember such a man.

    Xiao Qiyan face helpless, Jiangning even said he did not know who Dong Nan is, this is intentional? She can only explain in a low voice:

    "The tutor of the last assessment, Dong Nan, have you forgotten?"

    "I remember when you said that." Jiangning didn''t care much about the last assessment at all. After that, he forgot.

    Xiao Qiyan was even more helpless when she saw Jiangning''s calm appearance. She felt as if she was talking to a piece of wood and had no response.

    Xiao Qiyan could only bow her hand to Jiangning and said, "well, then you''d better take care of yourself." But before she finished, she saw Jiangning close her eyes and the old God sitting on the seat.

    Xiao Qiyan shook her head and fell on the table.

    At this time, two people came into the classroom again. One of them was Su Zhe who had met in Huitong and Jiangning before.

    But Su Zhe lowered his head and followed the young man like a valet.

    The man in front of Su Zhe is the successor of the Su family. Unlike Su Zhe, Su Kai entered the medical school on his own strength, but Su Zhe relied on his own relationship.

    In addition, Su Kai is the hope of the Su family and his eldest brother, so Su Zhe can''t look up in front of Su Kai, especially in the medical school.

    "Who is the man beside Xiao Qiyan? I didn''t seem to have seen him last time." Sukai asked faintly.

    Su Zhe looked back and looked up at Xiao Qiyan. Then he sneered. He thought he would meet Jiangning in the medical school, but he didn''t expect that Jiangning had a relationship with Xiao Qiyan.

    Although his eldest brother sukai is the heir, he has extraordinary bearing, but it''s all pretended. In fact, his eldest brother is very stingy.

    Especially when it comes to Xiao Qiyan, he is even more stingy. After all, Xiao Qiyan is engaged to him. Of course, he is only engaged unilaterally. Xiao Qiyan himself has never admitted it.

    Besides, Xiao Qiyan still hates Su Kai and doesn''t like to talk to him, which makes the proud Su Kai very unhappy. He makes up his mind to let Xiao Qiyan have no man around him, and finally takes the initiative to find him.

    Thinking of this, Su Zhe started to sneer. He quickly replied, "that man is Jiangning. Remember, he was assessed with Xiao Qiyan before."

    Su Zhe deliberately brought this matter up together. He knew that his eldest brother would deal with Jiangning, and this was what he wanted to see.

    "Jiangning, I remember that you are his loser. He won your qualification to enter the medical school. The family paid a lot to send you in. You''ve disgraced My Su family."

    Su Kai looks at Su Zhe angrily. Su Zhe also slowly lowers his head. What Su Kai says is the truth, which he can''t refute. He just lowers his head and doesn''t speak.

    "But for the sake of Su family''s face, I will choose to drive him out of the medical school of shengshoutang." Sukai said faintly. He also took back his eyes and walked toward his seat.

    Su Zhe sneers. That''s what he wants. For the sake of the Su family''s face, Su Kai is just because Jiangning and Xiao Qiyan are sitting together, but he won''t say it.

    He looked at Jiangning, and Jiangning also looked up at him, but Jiangning looked at him and then withdrew his eyes. Jiangning was not very interested in Su Zhe.

    "Wait, Jiangning. Although Su Kai is arrogant, he has the capital to be arrogant. He said that if he can drive you out, he will certainly be able to drive you out." Su Zhe said to himself, and then he returned to his seat.

    At this time, sukai just finished the conversation with two middle-aged men around him. They kept nodding. It seems that sukai explained something to them.

    After a while, Dong Nan also slowly came in from outside the classroom. As soon as he came in, he craned his neck and looked at the seat below.

    "Has Jiangning come yet?" He specially named Jiangning, but he had not forgotten the things about the hospital before. He had agreed to let Jiangning look good.

    "Oh, Jiangning, the big guy who hasn''t come to the Q & a meeting all the time. Come out and let''s have a look and see how powerful you are." Zhang Ting immediately called out. This man was one of the two middle-aged people Su Kai talked to before.

    Xiao Qiyan saw Jiangning did not speak, helpless, can only raise his hand, said to Dong Nan: "teacher, Jiangning has come, on my side."

    Jiangning opened his eyes, nodded slightly, said thank you, and then closed his eyes.

    "You are Jiangning. It''s said that you don''t read medical books or come to the Q & a meeting because you know everything. I have two questions here. Why don''t you help me to answer them?" Zhang Ting stood up and looked straight at Jiangning.

    Then he squeezed his eyes at sukai again, as if to say that everything depends on me.

    "I''m not a mentor and I''m not obliged to answer your questions." Jiangning replied faintly.

    "Wow, how arrogant!" Zhang Ting suddenly cried out.

 Chapter 423

    "Come and have a look. What do you say is no obligation? This new man is so arrogant. Jiangning, stand up. As the senior brothers of the medical school, we want to test you two questions. Do you hear me?"

    Zhang Ting is hating Jiangning. Most of the people here came in earlier than Jiangning. He believes that as soon as this is said, all of you will agree with him very much.

    At this time, Xiao Qiyan pulled Jiangning, stood up and said: "there has never been such a rule in shengshoutang. What elder martial brother is going to assess new people? Don''t make trouble."

    Xiao Qiyan looks at Dong Nan. Dong Nan has nothing to do with himself. He just wants to clean up Jiangning. How can he stop Zhang Ting.

    And it''s not a normal class, and the rules don''t matter, so Dong Nan is watching a play, ready to see how Jiangning makes a fool of himself in front of everyone.

    "There is no such rule. Apart from reporting, this Jiangning has never been to the medical school. He is a newcomer. Why, we elder martial brothers are seriously studying medical books, but he is a smart person. Are you convinced?"

    "It doesn''t matter that he didn''t know the rules before. Today, we don''t do it. We just use medical skills to teach him the rules, so that he can know that even the chief physician has a grade of 369."

    "Jiangning, do you think you disdain to be with us because you despise the medical school and all of us here?"

    At the end of Zhang Ting''s speech, he successfully attracted people''s attention. Everyone stood up one after another, pointed to Jiangning and talked about it one after another.

    "I know what he thinks. He is conceited and thinks his medical skills are high, so I don''t come to this question and answer meeting. Who is not good at medical skills here?"

    "That is, Jiangning stand up, let us test you, let you know that none of us here is worse than you, but we are still learning and making progress."

    In this medical school, there are people of all ages, but without exception, many people have real skills, and they all have their own pride.

    The success of Zhang Ting''s words stimulated their pride. Although some people felt that Zhang Ting''s words were far fetched, they still felt that there was a little truth in being meticulous. Otherwise, how could they explain why Jiangning didn''t come to the medical school.

    Xiao Qiyan kept blinking at Jiangning. At this time, if Jiangning didn''t get up to explain something, he would be offended by the public. In the future, everyone would trip Jiangning.

    Although the people here are students of the medical school, they still have a wide range of contacts. No matter from the perspective of shengshoutang medical school or Jiangning''s own life, it is estimated that they are very unfavorable to Jiangning.

    Seeing this, Jiangning stood up with a sigh and said slowly, "I don''t mean to look down on all the doctors. I just feel that this Q & a meeting is not very useful to me."

    Jiangning didn''t want to explain anything, and he didn''t want to make things big, so he told the truth.

    He has read and studied many medical books in the holy hand hall, so it is not very useful for him to read or come to this Q & a meeting.

    When Xiao Qiyan heard this, she felt dark. Really, it''s better not to explain. What''s useless? She covered her face and slowly moved two steps to the side.

    "Jiangning, it''s not very useful!" Zhang Ting didn''t expect that Jiangning should have said such a thing. That''s a provocation to everyone here. Without his help, Jiangning estimated that he would be finished.

    Jiangning didn''t say anything. He didn''t listen to the explanation. Is it necessary for him to say it a second time? There''s no need for it. "I''m just telling the truth."

    Zhang Ting is a cry up, "to tell the truth, it''s just, everyone, you hear not, this Jiangning so arrogant, we must give him a little color to see."

    "Even if I don''t say that, don''t you also want to give me some color to see?" Jiangning asked, Zhang Ting this little trick he will not see through, but he is too lazy to care about it.

    Zhang Ting''s breath stopped and he choked on Jiangning''s words. He came back to himself and waved his hand in a hurry. "I can''t understand what you said."

    Then he adjusted his mood and said slowly:

    "Jiangning, since you are so confident that answering questions is useless, you mean that the whole medical school is useless to you. You can quit the medical school."

    Jiangning frowned. It was impossible. He came to the medical school for his own purpose. "This medical school is still useful to me. I don''t want to quit."

    "I''ve seen the arrogant, I haven''t seen the arrogant!" Zhang Ting looked around and gave Jiangning another hand of hatred.

    Zhang Ting took a deep breath, and then said, "well, I will make you have no face to stay in the medical school again!"

    "That''s impossible." Jiangning is still light to say, before so much ridicule he chose to ignore, how can say is no face to stay, he does not care about these people''s views.

    Zhang Ting suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. Originally, he just helped Su Kai, but now he is really angry. He doesn''t know where Jiangning''s self-confidence comes from, but next, he must hit Jiangning in the face.

    "Well, well, you can." Zhang Tingqiang held back his anger and patted his hands on Jiangning. "You said that Q & A would be useless. I''ll let you see if it''s useful. If you can answer all the questions we asked, I''ll admit that Q & A would be useless to you. How about that?"

    "No, it''s no use if you admit it." Jiangning said slowly.

    At this time, Dong Nan had watched the play for a long time, but now he stood up. Zhang Ting had already laid the groundwork, and Jiangning had already caused everyone''s dissatisfaction.

    Now at this time, he needs Dong nan to come out to calm the scene. With a cough, Zhang Ting doesn''t dare to speak.

    "I think it''s a good idea to answer each other''s questions. Since Jiangning is confident, if you have any questions today, you can ask Jiangning. He will certainly help you solve them."

    When Zhang Ting heard this, he was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that Dong Nan would let them make a fool of themselves. He still stood on their side and helped them talk. It''s a good feeling.

    Dong Nan''s words also make the people below boil up. Many people can''t wait to stand up and want to ask questions to Jiangning. Seeing this, Dong Nan coughed again, raised his hand and pressed it down.

    "Everyone be quiet. Let''s listen to what Jiangning thinks."

    "It''s your duty to answer questions, not mine." Jiangning answered faintly and sat down again.

    Xiao Qiyan next to him also compared a thumbs up, like Jiangning said you really cattle.

    "That''s not good. Attitude decides everything. If you say that Q & A will be useless to you, you are questioning the rules of shengshoutang. If you can''t prove that Q & A will be useless to you, I will explain the situation and order you to quit the medical school."

    As soon as Dong Nan said this, Zhang Ting couldn''t help crying out, "don''t you think you are a cow? It''s better to quit the medical school and Study on your own."

    All of you nodded, obviously in favor of the resolution.

 Chapter 424

    Jiangning frowned. This group of people are endless, especially Dong Nan, who had forgotten Dong Nan before. Dong Nan had to help a group of people to find trouble for him.

    "If you have anything to ask, ask." Jiangning said faintly.

    He didn''t want to quit the medical school of shengshoutang, otherwise his long-term efforts would be meaningless, otherwise he would not bother with these people.

    "Jiangning, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I tell you, we won''t show mercy." Zhang Ting immediately called out.

    He looked around. Before, he took the lead in asking Jiangning for trouble. Now this question naturally needs him to come first. He thought for a while. Before, he saw a dusty medical book in the corner, and many of the handwriting on it had been blurred.

    Moreover, there are a lot of notes on that medical book, even involving many dynasties'' characters. The original handwriting on it is very vague.

    However, he remembers a paragraph in it, which mentions a special acupuncture method, reversible disorder of life and death and so on. What he said is very mysterious, but he can''t see clearly, and he doesn''t know whether there is such acupuncture method.

    "Jiangning, I read a medical book before, and I was very confused. It introduced a kind of acupuncture technique called Yin Yang anti disorder, which is different from the traditional acupuncture technique, and the book is called" non mean "

    As soon as Zhang Ting said this, everyone immediately took a cold breath and looked at him in shock. Even Dong Nan''s eyes were a little strange.

    Zhang Ting didn''t think so much. He went up and drew two diagrams of acupuncture on the blackboard. He only remembered so much that he couldn''t see clearly any more.

    Even the two illustrations of acupuncture and moxibustion are very simple. It is impossible to draw a complete illustration of acupuncture and moxibustion. After all, there are no more notes in the book.

    They only wanted to ask two questions, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Ting would come up with such an unsolved problem, and they were all talking about it.

    "If anyone can draw this diagram of acupuncture and moxibustion, even if it''s just the next two or three, as long as they complete part of the acupuncture technique, it will benefit us a lot."

    "Isn''t Jiangning never read those ancient medical books? Now he''s beating his face. How dare he say it''s useless to him?"

    "I don''t say anything. If he can really improve even a little more acupuncture techniques, I will kneel down for him immediately and call him master."

    Jiangning looked at these two extremely simple acupuncture maps, and for a moment he had mixed feelings. He stood in his position, motionless, and his eyes gradually became lax.

    When Zhang Ting saw Jiangning''s dull expression, his eyes immediately filled with disdain. He knew that once the two acupuncture pictures came out, it was a matter of minutes to hit Jiangning in the face.

    "Jiangning, didn''t you say that any question is OK? This is the first one, and you can''t answer it. Do you still say that it''s useless?"

    Zhang Ting knows that even Dong Nan doesn''t understand this acupuncture technique. Maybe it can be said that few people in Shengshou hall can learn this acupuncture technique.

    What''s the meaning of life and death against chaos? It means to be able to save the dead again. That''s a miracle doctor with a wonderful hand. How powerful a miracle doctor can do it?

    "Only by constantly asking questions and being answered by doctors who are much more experienced than us, such as Dr. Dong Nan, can we make continuous progress."

    Zhang Ting is flattering Dong Nan. This kind of favor, like Zhang Ting''s treacherous person, is determined to brush. Even if he knows that Dong Nan can''t answer this question, how can he say it?

    Zhang Ting''s heart is filled with secret joy. When this thing is done well, he has also made contributions to Su Da Shao, and he has successfully won a good impression in front of Dong Nan. How can he not be happy with this two birds with one stone thing?

    Xiao Qiyan also shook her head and quickly pulled Jiangning, "it''s impossible for you to draw this acupuncture diagram. Quickly say that you said something wrong before and apologize."

    Jiangning just recovered. He looked at the diagram of acupuncture on the blackboard and walked forward.

    "What do you want to know about this acupuncture map?" Jiangning has recovered calm, tone is very flat, as if in the statement of a very common things in general.

    Zhang Ting was immediately amused. "We don''t ask you any questions about this diagram. Just follow these two simple acupuncture maps and improve them. How much can we improve?"

    "So, do you all know that yin and yang are in disorder? The level of Shengshou hall has also improved a lot." Jiangning sighed.

    Before coming to Shanghai, Jiangning saw the shengshoutang in Huitong City, and felt that the medical skills and character of these doctors in shengshoutang were not very good.

    However, this yin-yang anti disorder acupuncture technique is a very clever one. It can not be said that all of it has been lost. But I did not expect that many people in Shengshou hall knew this acupuncture technique of Yin-Yang anti disorder.

    But as soon as he said this, people''s faces became very strange. They turned slightly away. How could they understand it? Everyone wanted to study acupuncture, but no one could understand it.

    "It seems that you know the holy hand hall very well. You can''t judge the level of the holy hand hall by someone who is still in the medical school." Zhang Ting suddenly roared, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, even if he does not understand, but also to pretend to understand.

    Jiangning automatically ignored this sentence. He walked slowly to the blackboard, picked up a piece of chalk and wrote down two big words: "Yin" and "Yang".

    The font of the two characters is very strange, intertwined and connected, like a mixture of yin and Yang.

    Just like this, the eyes of the people below were immediately attracted and marveled.

    "These two words are not simple, there is a kind of charm in them, and this kind of charm is relative. As long as you see these two words, you can understand the meaning of yin and Yang opposite."

    "Yes, many of us in traditional Chinese medicine can practice calligraphy. From my point of view, I can''t write the basic knowledge of calligraphy in every 40 or 50 years."

    "You are blindly chasing after Jiangning. It seems that Jiangning is less than 30 years old. It can''t be said that it has been 40 or 50 years since she was born to practice calligraphy."

    Zhang Ting saw that everyone''s momentum turned to Jiangning, and his brows wrinkled. This was not a good momentum. He immediately coughed and said in a strange voice:

    "Jiangning, I admit your handwriting is good, but now we are talking about medicine, not calligraphy!"

    All of them immediately returned to their senses and nodded in agreement. Yes, yes, they are talking about medical skills and the acupuncture map.

    "Jiangning, I don''t think you should waste your time. I''ll improve the acupuncture map in a hurry." Zhang Ting felt relieved.

    At this time, the door of the classroom was opened. An old man with white hair came in slowly. Dong Nan was flustered when he saw the old man.

    He didn''t know how the old man had time to answer questions. His identity was extraordinary. He took a deep breath and hurried up.

 Chapter 425

    Dong Nan arranged his clothes and said respectfully to the old man, "Mr. Liang, what brings you here?"

    Many people know this old man. Liang Qiying, a former national, has been working as a consultant in shengshoutang since he retired.

    Many people say that Liang Qiying is just a person outside the system of Sheng Shou Tang, but Liang Qiying''s status in Sheng Shou Tang is more than 70% of Sheng Shou Tang doctors.

    Of course, the 70% to 80% also includes the chief doctors. That''s why Dong Nan was so polite when he saw Liang Qiying.

    "Mr. Ning told me that in addition to his granddaughter, there is an interesting character among these doctors. I''ll just have a look. You''re free. It''s just that today''s Q & a meeting seems a little different." Liang Qiying said with a smile, the whole person is very kind.

    Dong Nan said with a smile, "we are all discussing the acupuncture method of yin and Yang disorder. Isn''t it improving the acupuncture map?"

    He coughed in a hurry, "everyone stop, I''ll introduce to you, this is..."

    Before Dong Nan finished speaking, Liang Qiying waved her hand and interrupted him, "let them study it carefully, say hello, introduce and so on. It''s a kind of empty head and brain thing."

    Dong Nan''s flattery didn''t reach the right position, and his face showed an embarrassed expression. He could only smile again and stand beside Liang Qiying.

    After a while, Liang Qiying suddenly gave a slight cry, and he immediately stood up from the position. He lifted the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose and rushed to the blackboard.

    As he looked at it, he nodded. After a long time, he came back to himself and found his gaffe. He laughed, shook his head and went to one side to stand.

    Dong Nan frowned, and the Jiangning acupuncture map interested Mr. Liang. How could it be that Mr. Liang did not look at more than half of the doctors in shengshoutang.

    But who is the interesting person that Mr. Liang said before? He wants to have a good relationship with that person. In this way, he has a relationship with Mr. Liang.

    At that time, as long as the flattery is right, his status in the holy hand hall will not rise slowly.

    When Dong Nan was thinking about a better life, Jiangning beside the blackboard clapped her hands and put the chalk down.

    Jiangning turned his head and said faintly, "I''m done. Next question."

    "Jiangning, what do you draw?" Zhang Ting cried out, "it''s a mess. Are you fooling us with such acupuncture maps?"

    Zhang Ting doesn''t know if the acupuncture map is right. There is no acupuncture map in this ancient book. It must be lost. How can Jiangning improve the acupuncture map.

    "There are some differences, but this method is better. I don''t think I''m wrong."

    Jiangning then grabbed the chalk in his hand, pointed to several acupoints, and said to the people below: "it used to be acupuncture and moxibustion, but the two acupoints are slightly conflicting. Although the probability of problems is small, it is really a big flaw."

    Jiangning also pointed out a few places he had changed, which was reasonable and justified, which made the following people in the medical school open their mouths and start to talk in surprise.

    "Although I don''t know whether it''s right or not, Jiangning''s points fully demonstrate his rich medical knowledge. I think Jiangning has some skills."

    Some people are not satisfied, "who knows if his painting is right, but I think it''s all wrong, needless to say."

    Zhang Ting is a little dissatisfied. It''s not good that some people actually approve of Jiangning. He looks at Su Kai in a hurry, but Su Kai is very silent.

    Su Kai recognized Liang Qiying when he came in. If he was noisy at this time, it would give Liang Qiying a bad impression.

    Even the Su family would like to show some face to this highly respected old TCM doctor, and with Liang Qiying here, Liang Qiying will certainly have an answer to right and wrong.

    But when Zhang Ting saw Su Kai''s silence, he was wrong. He thought it was su Kai''s test. As long as he passed, he would be able to follow Su Kai and help Su Da Shao.

    Zhang Ting''s face became serious, and he said in a righteous voice:

    "You don''t have to be suspicious. I think I''ve been studying the book of the non mean for a long time. I also have some research on this acupuncture method. I can be very responsible to tell you that this Jiangning painting is really wrong!"

    "You are farting, you tell me, what do you think of the Yin Yang rebellion like?" Some angry voices of Liang Qiying immediately rang through the whole classroom.

    Zhang Ting said that he was very comfortable. He waved his hand and immediately turned his head and said, "who is talking? I want to see who dares to say that I''m Mr. Liang?"

    Zhang Ting was stunned. He was just watching Jiangning and was thinking about something, so he didn''t notice that Liang Qiying was here.

    He knew Liang Qiying. If he had seen Liang Qiying here, he would not dare to be presumptuous.

    Dong Nan is also very embarrassed. Zhang Ting doesn''t want to stay in Shengshou hall. How can he say this to Liang Qiying?

    Even if Liang Qiying doesn''t care about this Zhang Ting, some people want to please Liang Qiying. It''s estimated that this Zhang Ting can''t stay, "Zhang Ting, do you understand any politeness?"

    "I won''t say whether you understand politeness. I think the acupuncture map drawn by this young man is correct, but if you say it is wrong, then you should draw and share your acupuncture map with us."

    Liang Qiying won''t be angry for a little offence. He just wants to see what this picture thinks of the acupuncture map.

    Zhang Ting was in a daze. He drew and how he wanted to draw. He didn''t care much about this kind of acupuncture technique with only a few words. He just remembered it by chance.

    "No, Mr. Liang. I think Jiangning is too arrogant. He said that this question answering will be useless to him. He doesn''t want to come. I want to frustrate his spirit."

    "It''s just unreasonable." Liang Qiying waved her hand and widened her eyes. She looked very angry.

    "Yes, it''s really unreasonable. Mr. Liang, I''m doing it for the good of the holy hand hall."

    Zhang Ting said, but he saw Liang Qiying in a hurry in front of him. He sneered and looked at what Jiangning should do?

    Liang Qiying walked up to Jiangning and stared straight at Jiangning for a long time. He suddenly laughed, "Mr. Ning said you are very interesting. Now in my opinion, you really have the ability and pride. It''s very good. By the way, which book do you read about this acupuncture diagram?"

    Jiangning some doubts, this liang Qiying know him, Ning old, he looked at the corner sitting Ning Zhi, Ning Zhi since the last meal, seems to have little contact.

    "Rather old, should be rather Zhi''s grandfather?" Jiangning asked. He turned to look at the acupuncture map on the blackboard and laughed, "as for the acupuncture map, please put it in the book." That friend was just watching when he was writing "non mean".

    Liang Qiying is smiling, "even if it seems, but you have your own opinion, very extraordinary, you can say, you have contributed a lot to our crack this counter chaotic Yin and Yang."

    "I thought you all knew about acupuncture."

 Chapter 426

    As soon as Jiangning said this, people in the following medical schools bowed their heads and were full of shame. How could they understand this acupuncture method? Even many people didn''t even read it.

    "How can you know that few of them can understand the acupuncture diagram and improve it so much? You are still the first one."

    Jiangning felt his nose. If he had known they didn''t know, he would have been so imperfect.

    Although these are only two pictures of acupuncture and moxibustion, and they are not complete acupuncture methods, Liang Qiying''s excited appearance seems to have attracted Liang Qiying''s attention.

    At that time, it''s not very good to be valued by the senior officials of the holy hand hall. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s not perfect for me. I''ve seen something similar in a book before."

    "I want to read some books." Liang Qiying said eagerly.

    Jiangning light smile, said: "a roadside stand of pirated books, I thought it was fake, did not think there is really such acupuncture, knew I bought back."

    "Ouch!" Liang Qiying patted her thigh and said, "you are confused, Xiao you. This acupuncture technique has been lost. The pirated book you missed may be a treasure of our traditional Chinese medicine field."

    Jiangning nodded and sighed, "that''s a pity."

    After a long time, Liang Qiying came back to his senses. He was full of regrets and said, "Alas, if you miss it, it''s life, OK."

    "By the way, Xiaoyou said before that Q & A would be useless to you. I think Xiaoyou''s saying is a little too much. It''s an opportunity for everyone to communicate with each other and make progress. You can''t help but participate in it."

    Liang Qiying brought the topic back again. Now that he heard this, he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t hear it. Jiangning has some skills, but he thinks it''s useless to answer questions. This is too proud.

    But he didn''t blame Jiangning completely. He thought about it and thought that he should have the responsibility to let Jiangning pay attention to the Q & a meeting instead of blindly confident.

    Liang Qiying looked at Jiangning and said slowly, "that''s it. First, the members of the medical school put forward ten questions about the medical books. You can answer them one by one. Dr. Dong Nan and I finally discussed and put forward three questions. The members of the medical school rushed to answer them."

    "That''s not necessary." Jiangning didn''t want to attract attention and refused directly. Anyway, now they should not clamor for him to quit the medical school.

    But Liang Qiying waved her hand and said, "I still have a little power in Shengshou hall. If you play well, I promise you that you only need to take part in the assessment in the future, and you don''t need to come to the Q & a meeting."

    "Let''s start." Jiangning agreed directly.

    If he doesn''t come to this Q & a meeting, he will have more time to help Chen Lan. Moreover, he has come to Shanghai and has many things to deal with.

    Sometimes I can''t find the time for this Q & a meeting. Today is the day to solve all the problems.

    "So confident?" Liang Qiying smiles and turns to Dong Nan. "Dr. Dong, what do you think of this proposal?"

    "That''s pretty good." Dong Nan answered seriously, with a smile on his face, "I have long thought that Jiangning is a man with solid medical skills. He could have come or not for this question and answer meeting."

    Dong Nan''s attitude was a 180 degree change. This time, he remembered two names: Ning Zhi, the granddaughter of Ning Lao, and Jiang Ning.

    These two people are related to Mr. Liang. He can also let Mr. Liang come to see them specially, which proves that Mr. Liang attaches great importance to these two people. Of course, he wants to have a good relationship with them.

    Zhang Ting stood beside him. He didn''t dare to say a word more. But when he heard that Mr. Liang was going to continue to ask Jiangning questions, and there were still three questions to be answered, he thought he should restore his image in front of Mr. Liang.

    See a few people finish saying, Zhang Ting immediately righteous words said: "Mr. Liang, your question, I will think carefully, strive to make you satisfied with my answer."

    After Zhang Ting finished, he did not wait for Liang Qiying to answer. Step by step, he walked slowly to his seat and sat down, straightening his waist and concentrating.

    Liang Qiying didn''t say anything more. He just nodded his head and said, "I''ll give you 20 minutes to think about it. Then you can ask Jiangning about your doubts."

    What do you want to do in these 20 minutes? He wants to discuss the acupuncture map on the blackboard with Jiangning. Although Jiangning only read the book on the stall, he can''t improve some acupuncture map again after he guides him to recall.

    Liang Qiying immediately warmly pulled Jiangning, "Jiang Xiaoyou, by the way, and Ning Zhi''s granddaughter, come up and have a look together."

    Since the last time Ning Zhi met Jiangning''s wife and sister-in-law at Jiangning''s home, she felt embarrassed, so she didn''t say anything when she saw Jiangning today.

    At this time, Liang Qiying yelled. Although she was embarrassed, she could only walk slowly onto the stage, looking at Jiangning, blushing and whispering:

    "Dr. Jiang, long time no see."

    "Haven''t we met before? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We can come home for dinner when we have time." Anyway, he was a former colleague, and Jiangning was a little polite.

    It''s OK not to mention eating before, but Ning Zhi''s face turns red and becomes a big apple. Before Jiangning bought vegetables and cooked, she thought Jiangning was cooking for her, but she didn''t think it was cooking for Mrs. Jiang. She was just passing by.

    "All right, all right." Liang Qiying didn''t find anything unusual. Now all his attention is on the acupuncture map on the blackboard, "Jiang Xiaoyou, come on, I''ll ask you..."

    Liang Qiying took Jiangning and they talked and laughed in front of the blackboard about the acupuncture map, and Liang Qiying also cried out twice from time to time.

    Zhang Ting''s teeth itch when he sees this scene. He should have done the right thing to please Mr. Liang. He is very upset about how he became Jiangning.

    But he wasn''t the only one who was upset. Sukai''s face was also a little gloomy.

    Su Zhe observed Su Kai''s face and added something to it. "This Jiangning is favored by Mr. Liang. It seems that it''s not easy to drive him out."

    "Even if I can''t get out, I can make Xiao Qiyan understand that none of the people she contacted, especially the men, is as good as Su Kai." Sukai said coldly.

    When Su Zhe heard this, he was overjoyed. On the surface, he said, "yes, brother, you are the best."

    Su Kai slowly turned his head to look at Xiao Qiyan. After staring at her for a few seconds, he turned back and said indifferently: "that''s natural. You don''t have to say it, but you''ve been losing Su''s face. I hope you''ll pay attention and don''t let me wipe your ass again."

    This discussion forgot the time. It was almost an hour before Liang Qiying finished the discussion. "Jiang Xiaoyou, you said that the wisdom of the ancients was amazing. We can''t explain or understand this strange acupuncture technique now."

    Jiangning nodded slightly, and did not make any comments. Liang Qiying saw this, and could only stop talking about the acupuncture map in front of her, "OK, OK, OK, let''s start."

 Chapter 427

    Zhang Ting had been waiting for a long time. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen a kind of disease, which is often repeated and difficult to cure. It''s similar to rheumatism, but it''s more serious than rheumatism..."

    Jiangning did not wait for him to finish, but interrupted him and said, "you are talking about rheumatoid arthritis caused by multiple frostbite, which is really difficult to cure, but we can..."

    Jiangning this words down, Zhang Ting is directly stunned, wait for him to come back to God, but immediately back to a: "wrong, you say is wrong, medical books said the treatment is not the same as you said."

    "But Jiangning''s method is more useful. Don''t you say that you are good at living and thinking? If you only follow the medical books, you will never make progress." Liang Qiying shook her head in disappointment.

    Zhang Ting''s face turned white. He wanted to save his image. How could he become a diehard in front of Liang Qiying.

    "Mr. Liang, Jiangning is just a little bit more powerful in reciting medical books, but he..." Zhang Ting still wants to make an article with Jiangning''s words that it''s useless to answer questions.

    But at this time, Mr. Liang didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Ting. He waved his hand and interrupted him, letting others continue to ask questions.

    One question after another, Jiangning talked with ease. After ten questions, Jiangning could not answer any of them, and each time he could put forward innovation, which made everyone here gain a lot.

    After ten questions, we all have a feeling that we still have a lot to say. However, the ten questions agreed before are over, and we can only discuss them in the following.

    At this time, a doctor in his thirties suddenly stood up and walked towards Jiangning with a dignified face.

    "Plop!"

    The doctor knelt down and held his hands. He made a big worship to Jiangning and cried out: "Jiangning, I''m convinced of you. I said you can improve the acupuncture map before, so I knelt down to worship the elder brother. I''ve done it now."

    Everyone in the audience laughed. Unexpectedly, the doctor was also a serious person. He really fulfilled what he said. Moreover, he completely ignored his own face. We can imagine how much he adored Jiangning.

    "We should also thank Dr. Jiang Ning. Oh no, Dr. Jiang has put forward a lot of theories. Drawing inferences from one instance, I feel that many problems I didn''t understand before have been figured out."

    "I asked myself that I had read many medical books before, but my thinking was in a deadlock. Dr. Jiang showed me a new way today. Thank you, Dr. Jiang."

    Many people in the medical school spontaneously stood up and bowed slowly to Jiangning.

    Jiangning did not have Gao Leng to respond to the past one by one. Others sincerely thank him. He will still give people this face.

    At this time, Su Kai stood up slowly and said coldly, "it''s nothing to be able to recite medical books. When meeting patients, it''s good to be able to flexibly use medical books. OK, Mr. Liang, there are three more problems. Come on."

    Su Kai is waiting here. He is not in the mood to ask Jiangning questions. He is waiting for the three questions of Liang Lao. He wants to rush to answer them at the first time and let Xiao Qiyan see how good Su Kai is.

    Su Kai said, turned his head and took a meaningful look at Xiao Qiyan sitting at the back, "compare, I think you are also very interested in Liang''s question."

    Xiao Qiyan frowned. Su Kai was really annoyed. She tried every means to express herself. Many young ladies she knew liked Su Kai, but her sixth sense was accurate. She felt that Su Kai was not so simple on the surface.

    "I''m not interested. You''re free." Xiao Qiyan said faintly, she took out her mobile phone, but also retracted into the corner, playing with the mobile phone.

    Sukai''s face sank, but in front of the crowd, he couldn''t say anything. He just sat down. Under the table, his fist clenched slowly.

    "Su Zhe, use the relationship of Su family to investigate Jiangning. I want him to get out of the market." Sukai whispered.

    Su Zhe has been waiting for this, he immediately nodded, said: "I know, here I will immediately start to investigate."

    Liang Qiying pondered for two seconds. He laughed and said, "my first question, medical ethics, is it important for a doctor?"

    "Of course it''s important."

    All of them answered with one voice. They thought it was a profound medical question. Unexpectedly, Mr. Liang just asked such a question.

    Liang Qiying smiles. He is obviously very satisfied with this answer. He looks at Jiangning and then asks, "what is your medical ethics?"

    "To save the person who should be saved, to save the person who wants to be saved, if you are not sure, you will not do anything. Try not to add pain to the patient except his own illness." Jiangning answered without hesitation.

    He looked at Liang Qiying and didn''t know why Liang Qiying asked him this question, but all these had been engraved in his bones, and he said it directly like a conditioned reflex.

    "Joke, what is to save, what is to want to save, even if it is a glimmer of life, we should try our best, this is what a doctor should do most." Sukai said with a sneer.

    Liang Qiying raised her hand and slowly pressed down, "sukai, what you said is the idea that others have instilled in you, but what is your real medical ethics?"

    With that, Liang Qiying looked at Jiangning, nodded and clapped.

    "In front of Jiangning''s medical ethics, there are two conditions: the person who should be saved and the person who wants to be saved. These two kinds of people try their best. Apart from these, there is no exact assurance that they can''t do anything. Why is there another way to try their best? When you are not sure about the patient''s illness, can you say that you are trying your best?"

    "The first chance of life you say is probability. Jiangning''s exact assurance is to be able to grasp one''s own level and have some ability to save patients. I don''t think there is any problem. What is the person you want to save and the person you should save? You have to find the answer in your heart."

    With Liang Qiying''s words, everyone was lost in thought. The medical ethics they had been instilled in was what Su Kai said. But today, what Jiangning said, together with Liang''s explanation, they felt more reasonable.

    "Mr. Liang, what you said is just a sophistry." Su Kai said slowly. It''s estimated that he is the only one who dares to talk to Mr. Liang. Others are polite.

    "I didn''t realize it was you, sukai. I remember you. You are as hypocritical as your master." Liang Qiying light smile, just eyes, but is full of disdain.

    "Yes, Mr. Liang, so at the same age, my master is still a national, but you have retired." Su Kai did not give Liang Qiying any face.

    But Liang Qiying was not angry. He also pointed to Jiangning with a smile and said slowly, "through the question just now, in fact, I can see that Jiangning is better than you in life and medical skills. If you don''t believe it, time can prove it."

    "What are you talking about?" Su Kai''s face suddenly became gloomy. Once Liang Qiying said this, he couldn''t help it any more.

 Chapter 428

    Su Kai''s face changed several times. Liang Qiying said in front of everyone that he was inferior to Jiangning. His dissatisfaction had accumulated to the limit.

    "Mr. Liang, I will let you take it back."

    "Originally, I don''t need to prove that I''m not as good as Jiangning. After all, I can''t be compared with him at all. But with your words, I have no face. I have to find this place."

    When Su Zhe heard this, he immediately stood up and took the lead in clapping, "my eldest brother is the eldest young master of the Su family. He is the future successor of the Su family. He is about to become the youngest national player. Jiangning is not comparable with him. Do you understand the difference between them?"

    Everyone was silent, they all knew what identity sukai was, and they didn''t dare to refute any of sukai''s words.

    Su Kai looked at Jiangning and said coldly, "you wait."

    Jiangning is automatically ignored this, in his eyes, sukai even if how excellent is still a younger generation, he will not care so much with a younger generation.

    But Jiangning didn''t speak. For Su Kai, it was a great provocation. With a cold hum, he turned and walked out of the classroom of the medical school.

    After sukai left, many people dare to say that they began to gasp. Before sukai, the pressure on them was huge.

    Liang Qiying shook her head, sighed helplessly, and said, "Su Kai is the same as his master. He has a small stomach, but he also pays attention to his face. It''s really tiring to be like this."

    Jiangning nodded in agreement, and Liang Qiying was right, "Mr. Liang, there is one last question."

    "No, the last question has passed. I deliberately said in front of sukai that he is not as good as you. His character will definitely provoke you, but you are neither humble nor arrogant. You don''t care about this provocation at all. You have a good heart. You gave me the most satisfactory answer to this last question."

    Liang Qiying looked at Jiangning, but he was a little excited. But soon, he turned his head to look at Dong Nan and asked:

    "Dong Nan, I don''t think Jiangning can be used for Q & A meetings in the future. What do you think?"

    "Of course, I will give Mr. Liang face." Dong Nan put his face together. Now that Liang Qiying has spoken, he must have agreed.

    How can he let go of this opportunity to brush his favor in front of Mr. Liang? In addition, the Jiangning that Mr. Liang is optimistic about is also close to him.

    Dong Nan looked at Jiangning with a look of appreciation and said, "I think Xiaojiang has solid medical skills and excellent medical ethics. As long as there is no problem in the examination, Xiaojiang can be promoted to chief physician."

    "Chief physician? I think the limit of Jiang Xiaoyou is not just the chief physician. I will surpass all of us of the older generation."

    Liang Qiying was full of regrets. Maybe Jiangning had already surpassed them. He didn''t want to say that.

    Jiangning arched his hand and said with a smile, "it''s Liang Lao''s favor."

    "Jiang Xiaoyou, don''t call me Liang Lao." Liang Qiying said here, pause, "this is too shengfen, isn''t it?"

    Jiangning is a little confused. Liang Qiying, who is eager to talk but stops, wants to say something to him? He looked at the time and it was almost there.

    "I think it''s time for this Q & a meeting. If it doesn''t continue, I''ll go first."

    "Well, yes, I''ll go with you." Liang Qiying said, involuntarily pulling Jiangning out of the classroom.

    Dong Nan also wanted to say that he was going to give it away, but seeing Liang Qiying like that, it was not easy for him to get together, so he had to stay and deal with the affairs of the medical school.

    After coming out of the classroom, Liang Qiying took Jiangning to another empty classroom. Although Jiangning was a little confused, Liang Qiying had to say something to him before. Now Liang Qiying can''t help it.

    "Mr. Liang, is there anything else?" Jiangning asked faintly.

    When Liang Qiying saw that there was no one around, his eyes became moist. He said excitedly:

    "As like as two peas," I can not afford to call Liang Lao. "When I was young, you saved my father. I remember clearly what you said about your medical ethics."

    "So it is." Jiangning suddenly realized that he did not remember Liang Qiying, but Liang Qiying still remembered his words.

    "At the beginning, I focused on the acupuncture method of reversing Yin and Yang disorder. Later, Dr. Jiang said that it was a book on a stall. I didn''t have any doubts. If this is the reason, there are several changes in the acupuncture diagram. Why can you make it so clear?"

    Liang Qiying was confused before, but when he came back, he had found that it was wrong, so in the end, the question he asked was just a trial.

    The result of the trial was that he recognized Jiangning. That''s why he was so excited. After all, it was Jiangning who led him to the road of traditional Chinese medicine, and Jiangning''s words have always been his motto.

    But he didn''t dare to recognize Jiangning rashly, so he kept holding it. When Jiangning was about to leave, he brought Jiangning to the empty classroom.

    Liang Qiying sighed and looked at Jiangning. His memory gradually became clear. The vague figure and Jiangning in front of him slowly overlapped.

    "Dr. Jiang, people like you haven''t changed a bit in sixty years. Before the year of Jiazi, your medical skills were already extraordinary. I don''t know why you came to this medical school."

    "It''s very simple. I want to take back the holy hand hall and take revenge by the way."

    Jiangning said slowly that he knew that Liang Qiying was different from other doctors in shengshoutang, and what he said was not a lie. He chose to believe Liang Qiying, so he did not hide anything.

    Sure enough, as soon as Liang Qiying heard this, she did not hesitate at all. She immediately said, "I still have a little status in Shengshou hall. If Dr. Jiang needs me, I will do my best to help him."

    Jiangning nodded. If Liang Qiying wanted to help him, it would really help him to take back the holy hand hall. Therefore, Jiangning did not refuse Liang Qiying.

    Jiangning and Liang Qiying come out of the classroom. It''s obviously not a good place to talk. They plan to go to other places to have a good talk.

    ......

    On the market, Su Kai looks at the information in his hand and sneers.

    "Jiangning is actually the boss of lanning pharmaceutical. Our Su family is ready to deal with lanning pharmaceutical. After all, we are also a member of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce."

    Su Zhe is lost in thought. What he sees is not so simple. He remembers LAN Yuze, the leader of the LAN group, who was also saved by Jiangning.

    But the Lin family also once made a move to lanning pharmaceutical, but the Lin family ended up with nothing. What is this for?

    But Su Zhe just wanted to say something, but Su Kai said first:

    "Tomorrow, in the name of my su family, I will send an email to Jiangning, asking him to shut down lanning pharmaceutical. Otherwise, I will mobilize all forces of the Su family to resist the products of lanning pharmaceutical."

    "In addition, he has been married, but why should he go so close to Xiao Qiyan and find a few people to tie Chen Lan over?"

 Chapter 429

    Three days later, Jiangning was idle, so he became Chen Lan''s driver again, picking up Chen Lan to and from work.

    In the car, Chen Lan looked at the back seat, did not find Chen Xi, let her some doubts, "husband, today you did not pick up Xi Xi class?"

    "Little girl said I''ll pick you up first. She''ll go shopping with her classmates. We''ll meet at the mall and eat out together. Have you forgotten?"

    Chen Lan a pat head, she remembered, "before Xi Xi really said, I forget, alas, this period of time is too busy, the company''s business expansion is very fast."

    "Haven''t you been in trouble lately?" Jiangning asked casually, and he didn''t know whether Lin Xiaotian did what he said during this period.

    "Before, a su family sent someone to tell us to shut down lanning. I didn''t pay attention to that. Besides, my husband, you said to establish a new pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. I''ve asked someone to talk to other pharmaceutical companies."

    "What about the effect?" Jiangning''s heart is to remember the Su family, Su family, think it should be sukai their family, did not expect sukai this action is quite fast.

    "Well, it''s a good start to close down some small pharmaceutical companies. In fact, some pharmaceutical companies are disgusted with the style of the former pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce."

    Chen Lan said, but she saw Jiangning''s mobile phone ring. Thinking that Jiangning was driving, she reached out to help Jiangning take out her mobile phone.

    When she saw the caller ID, Xiao Qiyan, this is a woman''s name. I don''t know why, she never answered the phone for Jiangning. At this time, she pressed the answer button and turned on the handsfree.

    "Little brother Jiangning, guess who I am?" Xiao Qiyan''s playful voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Jiangning is very indifferent, back to a: "Xiao Qiyan, mobile phone has caller ID."

    Chen Lan sees this, also did not think much, Jiangning is not flustered at all, should have no problem, she just holds the mobile phone, did not speak.

    "Oh, Jiangning, you are really boring. Forget it. I''m here to tell you something."

    "He said It seems that Jiangning is unwilling to say one more word.

    "It''s said that you seem to have a sister named Chen Xi, right? If so, you''d better go to Su''s house to save people. Su Kai''s little man tied up your sister, Jiangning. Chen Xi should not be your dry sister..."

    Jiangning directly hung up the phone, he directly stopped the car at the side of the road, he looked at Chen Lan, slowly took her hand, said: "don''t worry, Xi Xi has my amulet, nothing."

    "Well, honey, I''ll listen to you. I''m not worried." Chen Lan takes a deep breath, but her eyes are still full of panic. She grabs Jiangning''s hand, and her knuckles turn white.

    She had seen the power of the amulet given by Jiangning, so she thought, Chen Xi should have nothing to do, but she still couldn''t help worrying.

    Jiangning took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Changchuan, "does the Su family know?"

    "Yes, Mr. Jiang. Do you want to move the Su family?" Jiang Changchuan''s tone seems to be a bit embarrassed.

    Jiangning said, "the Su family tied up my sister. I need to rescue Chen Xi."

    "Mr. Jiang, the Su family is one of the families that support the holy hand hall, and also one of the top leaders of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. There is also a national hand in the family. The national hand is surrounded by two monks of Yuanying realm. Mr. Jiang, if you want to move the Su family, your identity may be exposed."

    When Jiangning heard this, he frowned slightly. He paused and said, "since it will be exposed, you don''t have to do it. I''m serious, you don''t have to do it. Send me the position of the Su family."

    Jiangning finish, is hang up the phone, he on, but Chen Lan is full of worried eyes.

    "Husband, since it''s so troublesome, why don''t we shut down lanning pharmaceutical for the time being? Chen Xi''s safety is more important." Chen Lan bit her lips, she was obviously not reconciled, but now, she had to do so.

    Jiangning is coldly said: "no matter who, can''t move my family, Chen Xi is my family, I won''t let her have anything, Su family just, don''t worry."

    Then he also found that his tone was a little too cold. He said with a smile

    "Lanlan, let''s go to Su''s now, but no matter what happens, don''t panic. Just know and hold my hand."

    Chen Lan nodded, "have seen a lot, I think, I will not panic, husband, I believe you."

    The car starts again, Jiangning turns around, and the destination is Su''s.

    ......

    Su Kai and Su Zhe are sitting in the living room, and Chen Xi is sitting in front of them, but she is not so frightened.

    At this time, Su Zhe''s face, but there is a bruise, his face is very gloomy, said: "big brother, Chen Lan has been around Jiangning, can only be tied to his sister."

    "I tell you, you''d better let me go, or my brother-in-law will come and you''ll have a bad end." Chen Xi holds hands and says coldly that she is also very nervous, but she knows that these people can''t hurt her.

    "Little girl, I know what kind of amulet you have. Of course, we have nothing to do, but it doesn''t mean that our Su family can''t deal with you."

    Su Zhe also said coldly that the bruise on his face was hurt by Chen Xi''s amulet, which made him very unhappy.

    "An obscene man, ha ha." Chen Xi disdains to smile a, before this Su Zhe unexpectedly said wants to clap for love with her, this is not obscene is what?

    Su Zhe immediately raised his hand and fanned toward Chen Xi. At this time, Su Kai stretched out his hand to hold him.

    "The little girl just wanted to stimulate you to fight him. Can''t you see that?"

    Su Kai''s face is very gloomy. He didn''t expect that Chen Xi''s Amulet was so powerful that he couldn''t do anything about it.

    If it''s just to deal with Jiangning, he really can only deal with Chen Xi. But now it''s the Su family who wants to deal with lanning pharmaceutical. He can mobilize some of the Su family''s inside information.

    For example, one of the two yuan infant friars who protect his master is on his way. He can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that Yuan infant friar can''t break the amulet.

    At this time, an old man in Tang costume slowly walked into the living room. People around him felt great pressure. After all, he was a monk or a monk of Yuanying.

    Su Kai immediately met him. He was a great power to protect the Su family, and he had to show his face.

    He arched his hand at the old man and said politely, "Mr. Tang, please this time."

    This man, named Tang Zhongqiu, is an old baby monster who has been famous for a long time. Because he was injured before, he was saved by his master. In order to repay his help, Tang Zhongqiu also became the bodyguard of the Su family.

    Tang Zhongqiu came to Chen Xi, gently raised his hand toward Chen Xi pressure in the past, dun time, Chen Xi body flashing a red and blue light.

    "This amulet is really a good thing. I don''t know where the little girl got it from. She can defend against the attack of most of Yuanying monks."

    Tang Zhongqiu took back his hand, touched the beard on his chin, and then said, "but as long as you waste some energy, this amulet is not a problem. Look at me. Give me five minutes."

 Chapter 430

    Chen Xi suddenly worried, if the old man really broke her amulet, then she is not dangerous.

    Today, she also told her brother-in-law that she was shopping outside. It''s estimated that her brother-in-law can''t find her. Thinking of this, she is a little restless.

    "You''d better not go too far, or my brother-in-law will come and make you look good." What Chen Xi said was that she felt guilty. In fact, she had no confidence in whether her brother-in-law would come or not.

    Tang Zhongqiu looked at Chen Xi with a smile and said, "don''t you understand? We just want your brother-in-law to come here and clean up lanning pharmaceutical."

    "Moreover, lanning pharmaceutical has a lot of advanced equipment and huge investment. If we can receive our Su family, our Su family will surpass all the families on the same ladder."

    Sukai''s tone was filled with a sense of satisfaction. He could do more with one stone.

    At that time, the Su family will crush the Xiao family. Even if Xiao Qiyan doesn''t want to, he will certainly come to please Su Kai. In the end, Xiao Qiyan doesn''t leave him to Su Kai.

    Moreover, he can prove to Liang Qiying that Su Kai is much better than Jiang Ning. He said that Liang Qiying should take back that sentence himself, and he should do what he said.

    At that time, Su Kai was the hero of the whole Su family.

    Think of these, how can sukai not happy, in fact, at this time, his heart from time to time, a touch of ecstasy, let him can''t help but want to laugh at any time.

    All this is about to arrive. He just needs to hold Chen Xi in his hand, call Jiangning and force Jiangning to kneel down in front of him and hand over lanning pharmaceutical.

    Then he would stand in front of Jiangning and look down at Jiangning with a high attitude. He would trample Jiangning, a mole ant, on the bottom of his feet and crush him so hard that he would never turn over.

    Su Kai finally couldn''t help laughing. He laughed wildly and complacently. As he laughed, he said, "don''t you know about the amulet, Mr. Tang?"

    His voice just fell, but suddenly he heard a click, his eyes slowly widened, he saw the jade pendant on Chen Xi''s chest broken.

    "Well, well, thank you, Mr. Tang. Let''s have a rest. I''ll call that Jiangning over now!" Sukai said eagerly, and then quickly took out the mobile phone.

    Su Zhe is slowly close to Chen Xi, he put out his tongue, licked his lips, eyes full of hot, way: "Chen Xi little girl, I think, you haven''t been in love?"

    Chen Xi''s last dependence, amulet broken, how can she not panic, at this time looking at Su Zhe that slowly close to the salty pig hand, some of her shouting out:

    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, come and help me

    "Call, I hope you call a little louder. Well, I''ll take you in and wait for your brother-in-law to come. Do you think that''s ok?"

    Su Zhe can''t help it. He takes a deep breath beside Chen Xi''s hair. His face is full of morbid satisfaction.

    Chen Xi is disgusted, but she is more afraid now. She is not a little girl. She knows what Su Zhe wants to do to her, and her eyes are full of panic.

    She began to cry with a cry. She cried and cried out: "brother-in-law, come and help me, brother-in-law!" She kept retreating and sat on the ground.

    But Su Zhe was still approaching. Su Kai looked at the scene, his eyes full of disdain, and coldly said: "take it to the back to play, don''t disturb my business."

    Su Zhe immediately nodded, he is waiting for this sentence, he even rubbed his hands, flew toward Chen Xi, he will kiss Fangze today, and then kiss Fangze again, until tired can''t stand up.

    He knew that with sukai in the Su family, there would be no Su Zhe''s business. Why didn''t he support his youth and indulge himself? Of course, women are indispensable.

    Chen Xi quickly backed out and let Su Zhe fall into the air, but Su Zhe had already got up from the ground and chased her again.

    Su Kai put down his mobile phone and yelled, "come on, Jiangning doesn''t answer the phone. Send him a letter and ask him to roll over to me."

    "I said somebody, didn''t anyone hear me?"

    Su Kai yelled a few times, but the Su family was silent. He was stunned, accidentally touched Jiangning''s mobile phone number, and dialed out again.

    As the phone was connected, a bell rang in Su''s yard. Su Kai frowned and walked out the door.

    "Why is it so quiet today? I asked you to go to Jiangning... Jiangning, why are you here?"

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw bodyguards lying in the yard, while Jiangning, holding a woman, was standing at the door of the house.

    "You want me to come to Jiangning. I''m here now." Jiangning said faintly, he took Chen Lan and walked into the house.

    As soon as he took a step, sukai stepped back. In this way, as soon as they stepped in and out, they came to the living room of sukai''s family.

    Sitting on the sofa, Tang Zhongqiu frowned and said slowly, "you still have some means to sneak into my Su''s house. I didn''t notice anything."

    "You''re wrong. I never sneaked into your Su''s house. I just walked in so openly."

    Jiangning voice down, Chen Xi has run to Chen Lan''s arms.

    Su Kai quickly turned back, but saw Su Zhe covering his head and lying on the ground wailing. His face was gloomy and he said, "Su Zhe, you are a waste, but it doesn''t matter. Jiangning, you don''t want to go out when you enter my Su''s house today."

    "There''s a saying that it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. If I come here today, I won''t walk out of your Su family so easily."

    Jiangning looks back at Chen Xi. The little girl looks just scared and should not be hurt, but she dares to kidnap his Jiangning family. It won''t be so easy.

    Su Kai''s eyes were full of disdain and said: "Jiangning, you still have two brushes. You should be a monk, too?"

    "Yes." Jiangning said faintly.

    Su Kai sneered. He turned back to Tang Zhongqiu and arched his hand. He said, "Mr. Tang, he admits that he is a monk. If you do it, it''s not bullying him."

    "I''m afraid he''ll say I''m bullying him." Jiangning interjected.

    He just finished, but he saw that Su Kai was amused. It was the feeling of covering his stomach and laughing. Obviously, the Su family didn''t seem to take him Jiangning seriously.

    Jiangning is telling the truth. He doesn''t like to fight because he doesn''t want to bully the younger generation. Rao Shi has just passed his weak period, so what if he practices again? He is not afraid of any friars.

    At this time, Tang Zhongqiu couldn''t listen any more. He stood up and said coldly, "boy, don''t you think that after several years of cultivation, you will be arrogant."

    Then Tang Zhongqiu walked slowly to the place three meters away from Jiangning. He said jokingly, "I''ll stand here and let you do three moves. If you can let me move one point, I will admit that you are really capable. How about that?"

 Chapter 431

    It''s obvious that he looks down on Jiangning. If it''s just three moves for Jiangning, it''s nothing. But Tang Zhongqiu even said that it''s OK to move one point. That''s a naked irony.

    It''s just that the Mid Autumn Festival of the Tang Dynasty also takes care of the business. He just says that he admits that Jiangning has the ability. After that, the Mid Autumn Festival of the Tang Dynasty can do his best.

    How to say, this is also a kind of recognition of Jiangning, isn''t it?

    Thinking of this, Tang Zhongqiu sneered, put his hands behind him, and slowly said, "why don''t you do it? Don''t you think you don''t have the ability to do it to me?"

    Jiangning raised his head and stepped forward with no expression. In three or two steps, he came to Tang Zhongqiu and said faintly, "three moves, I''m afraid you can''t bear my three moves."

    Then Jiangning raised his hand and slapped Tang Zhongqiu very slowly.

    Looking at this kind of speed, Tang Zhongqiu was even more disdainful. He sneered and said slowly: "I can finish a sentence with you, and then start to dodge. With your speed, you can meet the old man..."

    Pop!

    Before Tang Zhongqiu finished speaking, he was immediately beaten back to his stomach. He was stunned and said angrily: "boy, suddenly speed up in the middle of the way, beat me off guard, but next, I want to be... Serious."

    At this time, Jiangning raised his hand and slapped it slowly. Tang Zhongqiu''s face was gloomy. This boy''s big slap was very enjoyable. Next, he must fight back thousands of times.

    But this slap, he Tang Mid Autumn Festival must hide past, can''t be hit again!

    Pop!

    Tang Zhongqiu was stunned. He was already absorbed in dodging, but why didn''t he dodge? He was slapped twice in succession, and he was angry.

    "I''ll give you three moves, but you slap me twice in succession. You''re humiliating me. I can''t stand it!"

    Jiangning face expressionless, light back a: "let me three moves is you, don''t let me three moves is also you, you this person, is really difficult to serve."

    This is full of provocative charm in the Mid Autumn Festival of Tang Dynasty. He can''t help it. Just now Jiangning slapped him. This time, he wants to fight back.

    But Jiangning had already taken the lead in raising his hand. This time, Tang Zhongqiu could only see a big slap coming towards him. He wanted to hide, but he felt stiff all over.

    The next moment, Tang Zhongqiu was directly slapped upside down. Jiangning just didn''t want to bully Tang Zhongqiu. Now that Tang Zhongqiu wants to fight, Jiangning doesn''t have to keep his hand.

    Sukai is confused. He takes out his mobile phone in a hurry. Now it seems that he can''t solve the problem. He can only let the elders of the sukai family come over.

    Tang Zhongqiu stood up from the ground, his face full of fury, he burst to drink, and rushed to Jiangning again.

    Jiangning calmly stretched out a hand and waved it. At this time, from other people''s point of view, Tang Zhongqiu rushed like hate, but it just hit Jiangning''s hand.

    The Mid Autumn Festival of the Tang Dynasty flies out again. Before people fall to the ground, a mouthful of red blood has already spurted out. The falling Mid Autumn Festival of the Tang Dynasty is full of pain.

    "How can it be that the power of a slap can affect the whole body? Who are you?" Tang Zhongqiu cried out.

    Jiangning has turned his head, pulled Chen Lan and Chen Xi and sat on the sofa of the Su family. Instead of answering Tang Zhongqiu''s words, he looks at Su Kai holding his mobile phone.

    "You can call at will and let all the people in your Su family come. I''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry. Today, I have plenty of time to make trouble with your Su family."

    On the surface, Jiangning is very indifferent, but the kidnapping of his family, Rao is his mood for thousands of years, at this time, his heart is also full of anger, Su family, can''t Rao.

    When he came in, he saw Su Zhe''s ill intentioned smile. It seemed that he wanted to plot against Chen Xi.

    Today, if Xiao Qiyan didn''t inform him in advance, when he came to Su''s house, he just felt that the amulet was broken. If he was a little late, what happened to Chen Xi, what should he do?

    "Sukai, what do you want to do to me, but why do you want to affect my family?" Jiangning asked faintly.

    Since sukai is going to affect his family, this time his revenge will also shake the whole sukai family.

    At this time, Su Zhe has just woken up. He covers his head and says, "little girl, I didn''t expect you to be so hot. It doesn''t matter. I hope you can be so hot when you get to bed later."

    Su Zhe''s vision is gradually clear. How can his elder brother call in panic? When did Jiangning come? How dare he sit on their Su''s sofa so carelessly?

    "Jiangning, are you special..."

    Before Su Zhe finished his sentence, he saw a figure in front of him. It was Jiangning. When did Jiangning come?

    At this time, Jiangning slowly raised his foot and kicked Su Zhe out. Su Zhe howled like a pig. He could hear the sound of eggshell breaking.

    "If you want to do something to Chen Xi, you can. You don''t need that thing any more."

    Jiangning said, back to the sofa, at this time of his face, but like a volcano about to erupt, full of hot anger.

    Chen Xi suddenly feels a sense of security in her heart. It''s all because of Jiangning sitting beside her, and her sister, Chen Lan, is also here. This is the time for her to feel the most confident.

    Chen Lan also has frost on her face. If they come late, will Chen Xi be tarnished? She doesn''t feel for the Su family at all. Instead, she feels that the Su family must pay for what they have done.

    She saved Chen Xi''s hand tightly, coldly said: "husband, this Su family, can''t light Rao."

    "I know that." Jiangning replied that he had already said that it was easier to ask God than to send him away. If he came to the door of the Su family, it would not be so easy for him to leave.

    Su Kai put down the phone and let out a long breath. His heart was full of mixed feelings. How could such a thing happen? Tang could not hold a Jiangning?

    "Jiangning, I know you must be arrogant and proud now, but it doesn''t matter. My Su family''s elders are coming soon. You are waiting to be attacked by my su family."

    "Your Su family crusaded against me?" Jiangning asked with a sneer, "OK, then I''m waiting for your Su family''s Crusade."

    "You will regret the decision you made today. How dare you bully my su family so much? I really think my su family is easy to be provoked. How can my su family not have its own inside information when they have been on the market for so many years?"

    "You are a monk. Tang is always in the realm of Yuanying. You should be in the same realm. But you know, there is another monk in the Su family who protects you. It is said that he is a monk of Yuanying, but is that really the case?"

    Sukai''s face was a little crazy. He seemed to be venting. He kept yelling. After a long time, he calmed down and said slowly, "now, our monk is on his way."

    Su Kai thought he would see panic or surprise on Jiangning''s face, but all he could see was Jiangning''s calm face.

    At this time, Jiangning slowly responded, saying: "can you make them all faster? Although I have time, I don''t want to waste it."

 Chapter 432

    After waiting for a while, about half an hour, the Su family became lively again. Su Kai knew that their elders were coming.

    When he looked back, he saw his master at first sight, and then the man who was inseparable from his master. This man was the root of their su family.

    To be exact, it is the fact that their su family has been in the market for such a long time, but they are still not thought about by a monk. As long as this person, he is confident that Jiangning can''t make trouble here today.

    Su Kai leaned down and said respectfully, "good master, good old Qin."

    "Sukai, you let me down this time. A small lanning pharmaceutical company can''t do it well, so I have to do it. If someone knows that I''m an elder to deal with the younger, it''s too shameful."

    Su Kai''s master was very unhappy and said, but before Su Kai spoke, Su Kai''s master said in a cold voice, "since I''ve already done it, I can''t let it be known by others. Let''s take care of it."

    Su Kai knew that this was his master Su Wenqing. It was called a decisive attack. For many years, he still had such a character.

    In the early years, his master once married and had children. At that time, Su Wenqing had a son. If he could grow up, now the master of the Su family would have been that man.

    But when Su Wenqing''s wife took her son out, she had an accident. When Su Wenqing arrived, she found that her son had broken his last breath in his arms.

    He had his own wife dealt with without hesitation.

    Su Wenqing, who has been fighting against medicine and Su family, has no son, and has accepted their generation as an apprentice. Now, Su family is Su Wenqing who has the final say, who is the best apprentice, and then will be the owner of the Su family.

    During this time, Su Wenqing has become more and more extreme. At this time, it''s just because a bully who doesn''t want to lose his reputation has to deal with them.

    This kind of practice made Su Kai a little scared. He was not afraid of anyone in his life. He was afraid of his master. He was careful and worried that one day he would do something wrong and be dealt with by his master.

    Su Wenqing looked at Jiangning sitting on the sofa, walked past without expression, and said: "is that you want to fight against my su family?"

    "It''s your Su family that''s provoking me." Jiangning did not get up, so raised his eyelids and took a look at Su Wenqing.

    Seeing Jiangning''s attitude, Su Wenqing said with a sneer: "for many years, no one dares to hit Su''s home so arrogantly. You are the first one."

    "It''s going to be the last one, and you have to pay the price." Su Wenqing waved.

    Old Qin, who had been silent, came over without hesitation. He took a look at the Mid Autumn Festival on the ground. His eyes were full of disdain and said, "it''s useless for many years."

    "I don''t think you can be of much use." Jiangning is still very indifferent.

    Then he stood up and looked around. A lot of people came, but it seemed that the one who could really speak was the one in front of him.

    When Su Wenqing saw that Jiangning was so bold and fearless, he sneered. It was true that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. When he came to their su family, he dared to be so arrogant.

    Su Wenqing stepped back two steps, pointed to the old Qin beside him and said with great interest, "do you know who this is next to me?"

    "No, I don''t have to." Jiangning light response, "around is not a slap thing, who he is to me is not important."

    Jiangning came forward, looked at Su Wenqing and said slowly, "I think you can make the decision for the Su family?"

    Su Wenqing is not angry, nodded: "Su family is really I can make the decision, but, what do you want to say?"

    "That''s simple. Sukai, the younger generation of your family, caught my sister and wanted to bully her. I want to get justice for my sister."

    Jiangning''s tone is extremely calm, but it gives people a sense of no doubt. Chen Xi sits on the sofa behind him, completely stunned.

    But Su Wenqing heard this with a different flavor.

    To get justice back? Su Wenqing doesn''t know what justice is, but Su Wenqing knows a little. In their su family''s territory, Su Wenqing is just!

    He didn''t worry to let Mr. Qin do it. He disdained to smile and asked, "what kind of justice do you want?"

    "Su Zhe bullied my sister. I have abandoned him."

    "What, you dare to abolish My Su family. Well, boy, I''ll take this account." Su Wenqing tried to hold back his anger. Since it was accounting, he would come along.

    He abandoned his little apprentice Su Zhe, injured his bodyguard Tang Zhongqiu, and made a big fuss with his Su family. He helped him to keep it in mind!

    "Besides, it''s not as bad as your family. Since you''re harming my sister Xi Xi, I''m harming your Su family. You''re the owner of the Su family. Come back with me."

    It''s not too much for him to tie his Jiangning family back and wait for the Su family to redeem their owners.

    Jiangning thought, he turned to look at Chen Xi, asked: "Xi Xi, do you think this makes you satisfied?"

    "Brother in law, I can''t. sukai said that he would abolish you. He asked you to kneel down at his feet and beg for mercy. He also coveted his sister''s pharmaceutical factory. What are you doing with a bad old man?"

    Jiangning chuckled and said: "yes, it''s a bad old boss, but this man is the owner of the Su family. If I remember correctly, it''s also national player Su Wenqing. Tie him back to work for our pharmaceutical factory for ten years, LAN LAN. What do you think?"

    "Husband, just make up your mind." Chen Lan must have listened to Jiangning.

    Jiangning just nodded, looked at Su Wenqing and said faintly, "listen to me clearly, let him kneel down in front of me and admit his mistake. Su''s pharmaceutical is unconditionally incorporated into lanning pharmaceutical."

    "Well, well, boy, your terms are quite to the point. I like to treat people in their own way." Su Wenqing has been laughed with anger.

    Immediately, Su Wenqing''s face cooled down and said, "but if what my apprentice said is fulfilled in you, what would you feel?"

    "Oh no, I also want to add a little chips, break your limbs, and waste your cultivation. In addition, that little girl''s mouth is so sharp. What a pity, old man. Before I tear her mouth, the two women behind you, all the good men in the Su family, will treat them!"

    Hearing this, Jiangning took a deep breath and said coldly, "even if you die, even the elders are so shameless. Su family, you can''t forgive me."

    As the voice fell, Jiangning disappeared in the same place in an instant. As soon as Qin''s eyes were fixed, he rushed to protect Su Wenqing. At this time, he could not see Jiangning at all. He was very surprised.

    At this time, he noticed a breath, which gave him an unfathomable feeling. Countless cold sweats fell on his forehead.

    When he noticed this breath, the whole world in front of him was dim. He felt as if he was going to die. Then, his knees softened and he knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 433

    Jiangning disappeared for about half a minute. When he reappeared, there were only two people standing in the Su family hall, Su Kai and Su Wenqing.

    Jiangning looked at old Qin kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "don''t you want to get justice for their su family? Now, do you still want to do it?"

    Do it?

    Old Qin shakes his head like a rattle. He just feels like he''s dying when he senses the breath. If he really starts, how long can he hold on.

    He didn''t know when there was such a master in the market. If he knew that the Su family had provoked such a God, how could he follow Su Wenqing.

    Su Wenqing stood in the same place. He looked around. More than a dozen Su family members who came with him knelt on the ground. They raised their hands flat and their faces were full of pain. But they kept that movement and did not move.

    Su Wenqing stepped back two steps and almost fell to the ground. He looked at Jiangning and his eyes widened.

    Jiangning was still standing there. If he hadn''t seen Jiangning for 30 seconds, he would have thought that Jiangning had never moved.

    But the surprise of the Su family was far less than that of the Qin family.

    Why did they kneel down before they started? Their su family''s reliance was Qin Lao, but in 30 seconds, how could it collapse?

    Su Kai hurried to Su Wenqing''s side. He supported Su Wenqing and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know!" Su Wenqing is very panicked, completely does not have usually that kind of rich family owner''s appearance.

    After a while, Su Wenqing came back and slapped his head on Su Kai''s head. He said fiercely, "what disaster have you caused to the Su family?"

    "He, just Jiangning, master, I really didn''t know Jiangning was so powerful."

    When Su Wenqing heard this, he immediately corrected: "who gives you the courage to call out this name, call Mr. Jiang, and don''t offend Mr. Jiang again!"

    Sukai immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, Mr. Jiang."

    Su Kai regretted that he was better than Jiangning. He couldn''t compare with Jiangning.

    Jiangning is a great God. He invited him to the Su family. Now it seems that he can''t send away without paying a price. It''s really easy to ask God, but hard to send him away!

    Su Wenqing ignored Su Kai and ran for two steps. With a plop, he knelt down in front of Jiangning and buried his head directly. He trembled and said:

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s our Su family. Please forgive me, Mr. Jiang."

    "I''ve said the price I need." Jiangning said slowly.

    If it is before, the Su family may still have a glimmer of life. It can save the Su family to retire from the Pharmaceutical Association and join him lanning pharmaceutical.

    But this Su Wenqing, just to die, said that he wanted all the Su family men to entertain his wife and sister, which pushed the Su family into the abyss.

    Su Wenqing called it a regret. Why did he talk so much before? He quickly raised his head and slapped him in the face.

    "Mr. Jiang, our Su family is wrong. This Su Kai and Su Zhe are at your disposal. Our Su family is willing to join lanning pharmaceutical industry to be your leader." While fighting, he also said.

    Jiangning shook his head and said, "I have already said that the Su family will be merged into lanning pharmaceutical. Now, I will give you time to make arrangements. When I receive the Su family''s industry, you su family leaders can leave."

    Jiangning looked at Su Kai, and the reason why he left Su Kai was to let Su Kai witness with his own eyes what it means to bring disaster to his family.

    "Now, you should know what it''s like to harm the whole Su family?" Jiangning said faintly to Su Kai.

    Su Kai has been completely confused, Jiangning alone, the pressure of the entire Su family high-level are kneeling on the ground, he thought he would be a hero of the Su family.

    Now it seems that he really became the "great hero" who destroyed the Su family!

    Su Kai looked around. He knew that he had made a wrong decision today. He looked around. There was no su family leader who didn''t resent him.

    Even his parents, is also a pair of sad expression, if not for him, his parents will now be eating dessert in the mansion, lazily enjoying the quiet sunset in the evening.

    Maybe all the senior members of the Su family are like this, but now all the senior members of the Su family are kneeling here.

    Under this pressure, sukai''s mood collapsed in an instant. He turned around and ran out, shouting: "it''s not my fault, it''s not my fault!"

    Su Wenqing closed his eyes. He couldn''t see the scene any more.

    "Well, Mr. Qin, can you tell me something about the Su family?" Jiangning asked faintly.

    Mr. Qin immediately nodded, "master, I still have something to say about Xiao Qin." His address has changed. How dare he call himself Qin.

    Jiangning nodded and said, "go, let them hand over the Su family they are in charge of, sign part of the agreement, and I will let one person go until I get the whole Su family."

    "But such a big thing, I..." Qin old some helpless, this thing, he seems to really can''t do.

    At this time, Su Wenqing kowtowed to Jiangning again, once again. When Su Wenqing raised his head, his forehead was full of blood.

    "Mr. Jiang, please forgive the Su family!"

    Seeing this, Jiangning turned his head to look at Chen Lan and them, pondered for a while, and said: "you are a national player, have you joined the holy hand hall?"

    "I''ve been invited by the Sheng Shou Tang before, but I haven''t joined the Sheng Shou Tang." Su Wenqing answered quickly.

    Jiangning nodded that it was impossible to forgive the Su family, but Su Wenqing and the two monks around him seemed to be of some use.

    After thinking for a while, Jiangning said, "lanning pharmaceutical needs to control 60% of your Su family''s industry. On the surface, your Su family can remain unchanged, but in private, you need to support lanning pharmaceutical unconditionally."

    "The Lin family has decided to help lanning pharmaceutical establish a new pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce."

    Su Wenqing took a breath of cold air, which shocked him again. Before the Lin family dealt with lanning pharmaceutical, it was not settled. He didn''t think about it carefully.

    But now Jiangning said, he suddenly understood that the Lin family had been conquered by lanning pharmaceutical.

    Su Wenqing hesitated. There was a lot of 60% of the Su family''s industry. He wanted to struggle and said, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know if the Lin family has also handed over 60% of the industry?"

    "The Lin family is willing to obey, but your Su family is different." Jiangning waved to Su Wenqing to stop saying, "the Jiang family will send someone to contact Su''s industry. Do you understand?"

    "Jiang family!" Su Wenqing was shocked again, Jiangning, Jiang family, he suddenly understood, their su family, this time, really finished, "if Mr. Jiang had lit up the Jiang family, then I would never dare to do it to Mr. Jiang."

    "The Jiang family is just working for me." Jiangning lightly said, but this is once again in Su Wenqing''s heart dropped a heavy bomb.

    Su Wenqing took a deep breath. Just a moment later, he made a bold decision, and the decision came from the bottom of his heart.

    "Mr. Jiang, my su family is willing to hand over all the property, and I, Su Wenqing, also hope to work for Mr. Jiang!" His attitude has changed 180 degrees.

 Chapter 434

    Su Wenqing is loyal to Jiangning, but it''s reasonable.

    You know, Jiangning has such a strong strength, not to mention the background of the Jiang family.

    The Jiang family is a famous family in the market, and it ranks very high. It can be seen from the display of Jiang Tian''s birthday last time.

    Although the Su family is one of the top leaders of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, the entire pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce follows the Chen family, which is also attached to the Chen family.

    Now, Jiangning has thrown out a Jiang family. The so-called good birds choose trees to live in. Regardless of the century old Chen family, if they can hold the upper Jiang family''s thighs, it will be the best.

    This is also a thought of Su Wenqing. He uses this excuse to do things for Jiangning to show his loyalty, in order to protect the Su family to the greatest extent.

    When the Su family develops and expands to double or triple the present, even if it is handed over to the Su family in Jiangning, it will not be a loss.

    To retreat is to advance. Su Wenqing has broken his bridges. Now it seems that this is the best choice.

    These thoughts flashed in Su Wenqing''s mind, and he had a resolution in an instant. The crazy Su Kai and the abandoned Su Zhe had no need to support them.

    "Mr. Jiang, I solemnly apologize for what I said before. I am willing to be Mr. Jiang''s servant until I enter the Loess Plateau in my life."

    "Su Kai and Su Zhe kidnap Mr. Jiang''s family. Our Su family will punish them severely and drive them out of the Su family. May Mr. Jiang give me a chance, old slave, to thank Mr. Jiang first."

    Jiangning pondered for a moment. If the Su family joined, the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce would be half gone. This is a great help for Chen Lan.

    He thought about it and looked back at Chen Lan and Chen Xi. He was able to make the decision, but in order to respect them, he still planned to give the decision to them.

    Chen Xi didn''t expect that she said casually that the owner of the Su family should be so respectful. In fact, she didn''t think about what to do with the Su family.

    After all, she was only a young adult. She had no idea of such a scene. Seeing Jiangning, she laughed awkwardly and said:

    "Brother in law, otherwise it will be like this. It''s OK to take them from the Su family."

    "Lan Lan how to think, if there is a su family, that for the defeat of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, it should also help." Jiangning looks at Chen Lan again.

    Chen Lan pondered, but she didn''t think about it for long. She nodded. After nodding, she stood up and said, "but the Su family must have 60% of the shares in lanning''s hands. I must be able to make sure that I can control the Su family."

    After all, she has been in business for so many years, and she still has the means and courage.

    She doesn''t believe in the Su family just because Su Wenqing wants to be a servant of Jiangning. She knows that Jiangning is indifferent and doesn''t care much about the Su family.

    Jiangning can control the Su family, but she also has to have her own means to restrain the Su family. The 60% equity is Chen Lan''s means.

    Su Wenqing immediately nodded and agreed. He got up in a hurry, waved his big hand and said, "please prepare a banquet for Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang."

    Then Su Wenqing turned around and bowed to Jiangning 90 degrees again. He said respectfully, "Mr. Jiang, I know that I have delayed your meal. This is also an apology for you. When you eat, I will handle all things well and hand over the shares of the Su family."

    "No more..."

    Guru Guru Nagetto!

    Jiangning a Leng, he looked at Chen Xi, the little girl belly unexpectedly called up, he can only turn the conversation, said: "don''t be too troublesome, the meal has passed, can the fastest speed to eat is good."

    "Mr. Jiang, you get on the bus first. My staff will take you there and help you to prepare your meals on the way. Of course, give me your car key and I will send the driver to deliver your car to your house."

    Su Wenqing is also a human spirit. He naturally hears Chen Xi''s belly cry. Now he will only show that he has arranged everything for Jiangning.

    Immediately, Su Wenqing turned to Jiangning and made a gesture of invitation.

    Jiangning nods and takes Chen Lan to the car arranged by Su Wenqing. Su Wenqing naturally arranges to hand over the Su family to Jiangning.

    Of course, sukai and Suzhe will never forget.

    "Go on, confiscate all the property under Su Kai''s and Su Zhe''s name, expel them from the Su family, and let Su Qiqi and Su Xuan come back to report. They will be responsible for the docking of the Su family and lanning pharmaceutical industry in the whole process."

    The original successor of the Su family was abandoned. Naturally, Su Wenqing had to find two younger generations to support him. The two parents named by him were also full of ecstasy.

    As for Jiangning''s punishment of kneeling, they have completely forgotten. Now, they only know that the Su family is going to change. Of course, when they come together with the Jiang family, it is naturally the best result.

    Su Wenqing knew that although he became a servant of Jiangning, in fact, this time, the Su family had a blessing in disguise.

    He was just glad that the Su family didn''t go too far this time. If Chen Xi, the little girl behind Jiangning, was really injured, his Su family would be doomed.

    Immediately, Su Wenqing is also in a hurry to deal with the Su family''s affairs.

    ......

    Xiao Qiyan was shocked. She thought there would be a big fight between the Su family and lanning pharmaceutical, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t receive any news.

    The market is still calm, but this calm is the biggest mistake.

    She wanted to find out what happened to the Su family, but everyone in the Su family kept silent about what happened that night.

    But Xiao Qiyan felt as if she had been followed. This intuition came true, and her bodyguard came to her with a unkempt man.

    "Xiaoyan, I''m sukai. You know, I really loved you before, so I can''t tolerate other men around you."

    Xiao Qiyan is shocked. This person is Su Kai. She sneers. Su Kai didn''t have this attitude before.

    "When did the young master of the Su family become a beggar?" Xiao Qiyan is full of joking said.

    Su Kai sneered. He was no longer Su Shao. Naturally, he couldn''t have such a young master''s attitude. He hurried to Xiao Qiyan and said:

    "Xiaoyan, we grew up together. Are we childhood sweethearts?"

    "Well, I have 100000 yuan here. What happened that night at Su''s house?" Xiao Qiyan is disgusted and kicks Su Kai away. Then she throws a bundle of money out of her bag.

    Su Kai happily accepted the money. "In fact, I regret to fight against Jiangning. I didn''t expect that Jiangning has such a strong strength that I can''t lift my head."

    "In fact, now the Su family is in lanning pharmaceutical. Jiangning is not as simple as it seems."

    Hearing Su Kai''s words, Xiao Qiyan''s eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She just nodded and said with profound meaning:

    "I''ve seen that Jiangning is not simple for a long time. It turns out that his calmness is not pretended, but born. Jiangning, I''m very interested in him."

 Chapter 435

    A few days later, in Chen''s office, a middle-aged man with a square face sat behind the boss''s desk. In front of him, sukai, who had changed his clothes, knelt respectfully on the ground.

    "You mean, the boss of lanning pharmaceutical is Chen Lan, and her sister, her sister is Chen Xi?"

    Sukai heard this and nodded quickly.

    Before he came to Chen''s for a hundred years, he had already visited the night house, and he had already told the night house about Jiangning''s extraordinary skills, but he didn''t see the senior management of the night house, which made him very disappointed.

    He did it for money.

    Before, Xiao Qiyan gave him 100000 yuan, which made him feel that he had found business opportunities. He felt that he could use some information of Jiangning to exchange for some money.

    You know, Su Kai used to be the eldest son of the Su family. He couldn''t get used to the poor days. Now he was expelled from his family and lost his financial support. He needs to make his own money.

    At this time, Su Kai, for hundreds of thousands of money, is willing to kneel in front of others, which is extremely miserable. He paid a heavy price to fight against Jiangning.

    "I see, Chen Tao, at least he''s also a young master of the Su family. How much do you think it''s worth kneeling down like this?"

    The middle-aged man jokingly said that he was Chen Xuande, and his identity was the owner of the Chen family, Chen Lan''s uncle and his blood relationship.

    Chen Tao, his son, is also Chen Lan''s cousin.

    Chen Tao takes a look at Su Kai. In the past, they used to go out to have a good time together, but now, he just thinks Su Kai is like a bug.

    "This kneeling, how to say also have thirty or fifty thousand, but if Su Kai big young master kowtows three times for me again, I personally pay, one kowtow, fifty thousand, OK?"

    Su Kai''s eyes were full of humiliation, but he suffered it all by himself. If he didn''t get into Jiangning''s trouble, would he have to kowtow for the money?

    "Su Shao, can''t you let go of the identity of the eldest young master of the Su family?" Chen Tao asked jokingly.

    Sukai laughed and flattered. He bowed his head and clenched his fists tightly. "No, I just want to ask, can I knock ten if I make a noise of 50000?"

    "Do I know Su Da Shao? 200000 yuan, three bangs, 500000 yuan. You get out of this office on your knees. A million yuan. You climb out to the door of our hundred year old Chen family."

    Chen Tao takes out a card and puts it in front of Su Kai, with a smile on his face.

    Sukai slowly raised his head and took a deep breath. Then, his head was heavily hit on the floor of the office, once, twice, three times.

    This is the consequence of his provoking Jiangning. Now, he is the most suitable to use one word to describe himself. He eats evil consequences.

    After su Kai went out, the irony and banter on Chen Tao''s and Chen Xuande''s faces disappeared. Chen Tao seriously went to the door of the office and closed the door.

    Seeing this, Chen Xuande slowly fell on the back of the chair. He pinched his nose bone and said with emotion: "Chen Lan and Chen Xi, I didn''t expect that their family really came to the market."

    "Dad, did they know what happened?" Chen Tao''s expression is very dignified.

    After hearing this, Chen Xuande slowly shook his head. "It''s impossible. At that time, they were all children. The woman Yulan, for the sake of the two girls, took money and vowed not to say it."

    "They should not take revenge at this juncture. Otherwise, why should they set up a pharmaceutical company? The first thing they do when they come to Shanghai is to fight against us."

    Chen Xuande shook his head again. He thought for a while and said:

    "This is not necessarily an opportunity, to find an opportunity to swallow lanning, we Chen can also change the blood."

    Chen Tao took out a few boxes of medicine from his bag. He frowned slightly and said, "I''ve seen these medicines, and the effect is really good. If I can get the patent for the production of these medicines..."

    "Well, the walls have ears. Chen Lan is a woman, not suitable to be such a decision-maker. Let her come back and recognize her ancestors. Don''t be too low, OK?"

    Chen Tao nodded slowly, "I know. If it''s OK, I''ll go to contact Chen Lan today."

    Chen Xuande waves to indicate that Chen Tao can go out. Immediately, Chen Tao opens the door of the office, leaving Chen Xuande to contemplate looking at the photos of Chen Lan and Chen Xi.

    ......

    In the coffee shop, Chen Lan sits on the card seat. She looks at Chen Tao opposite. Her face is very complicated.

    "Chen Lan, you know, it was your father who did something wrong. He went out from the Chen family. That was betrayal of the Chen family. Now the Chen family gives you this opportunity to recognize your ancestors. Shouldn''t you thank my father?"

    Chen Lan raised the coffee in front of her and brought it to her mouth, but she didn''t drink it. For so many years, it was the first time that she met the Chen family.

    The Chen family suddenly appeared in front of her and wanted her to return to the Chen family, but now she didn''t want to go back to the Chen family at all.

    "Chen Lan, my good sister, the opportunity is in front of you, what else do you have to hesitate?" Chen Tao''s tone is very slow, he is slowly inducing Chen Lan.

    Chen Lan took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m not a member of the Chen family. I was not a member of the Chen family before and will not be a member of the Chen family. That''s not right. I''ll have a Chen family, but I won''t be a member of the Chen family for a hundred years."

    Chen Lan said, on the contrary, she felt relieved. She took a long breath and leaned on the back of the sofa.

    Chen Tao''s face is slowly gloomy down, from sitting down, he said good words for half an hour, but finally, get Chen Lan such refusal?

    Chen Tao''s mouth turns up slowly, stands up, arranges his clothes, and sits down again. Then his upper body approaches Chen Lan.

    His eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "Chen Lan, I seem to have given you an illusion, right?"

    "The Chen family gives you a chance to return to the Chen family. That''s your honor. Lanning pharmaceutical is doing well, but compared with the Chen family, it''s nothing."

    "Moreover, you are a woman, you think you can support lanning pharmaceutical industry, you also think highly of yourself."

    Chen Tao''s tone became colder and colder, and his tone became much higher. After that, he picked up the cup, drank the coffee in it, and stood up. When he passed by Chen Lan, he squinted at Chen Lan and said:

    "If you seize the opportunity, you can still go back to Chen''s home. If you can''t seize the opportunity, you may be called back to the small place where you came. Think about it."

    Chen Tao sneers. He looks back and is ready to leave.

    Pop!

    Chen Tao was met with a slap from Jiangning, who looked indifferent and said slowly:

    "No one can threaten my wife, let alone touch her."

    Chen Lan has just come back to herself. She just wanted to say something, but Jiangning slowly shakes her head. Now that he''s here, he knows what happened.

    Chen Tao looked back at Jiangning deeply, raised his hand and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    "Chen Lan''s husband?"

    "I just want to ask you, who gave you the courage to speak to me in this tone, and this slap is very painful!"

    Chen Tao didn''t plan to say two words just like this. His voice dropped. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face of Jiangning.

 Chapter 436

    Jiangning quietly watched the slap coming, slightly tilted his head, and the slap was rubbing his face. Then he gave a cold hum, raised his hand and pressed it on Chen Tao''s shoulder.

    Chen Tao''s knees softened and he fell to the ground with a plop. He was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the man was so strong in front of him.

    Chen Tao just wanted to stand up, but he found that his legs were stiff, and he was still losing his intuition. He was stunned, then he burst into a rage and said aloud:

    "I ask you, what evil methods have you used and what have you done to me?"

    Jiangning took a light look at him and said, "it''s just a little punishment. Next time, if you are still so rude to my wife, it''s not punishment."

    Chen Tao is the slightest no matter what Jiangning said, he just frantically struggling, his face is full of ferocious look.

    After a long time, Chen Tao raised his head and his eyes were full of blood. Then he said aloud:

    "I tell you, I belong to Chen family for a hundred years..."

    Chen Tao only said half of what he said, but he found that Jiangning had already taken Chen Lan far away. Chen Tao widened his eyes, and he was still kneeling here. Did Jiangning and Chen Lan leave?

    He is the heir of the Chen family. He kneels down in public. How can he see people in the future?

    And this time he came to see Chen Lan is a secret, he has not called his men, that is to say, he now, still have to kneel here.

    Chen Tao''s anger could not be suppressed. He deeply remembered Jiangning''s face and engraved it into his bone marrow.

    ......

    After leaving the coffee shop, Jiangning was driving in silence.

    Chen Lan is also silent, but she is not unhappy, but does not know how to speak.

    Chen''s family is the family of her Chen family. She knows about it. She also knows the gratitude and resentment of the older generation.

    Now that she has no wish, she wants to help her father get rid of this resentment. What she wants to do is to let the people of Chen family watch her lanning pharmaceutical industry surpass them.

    Chen Lan secretly made up her mind that she would not return to the Chen family. Just as she told Chen Tao, she would also know her heart and soul. She would never be a member of the Chen family.

    Chen Lan sighs. She knows that if she is not seen by Jiangning today, she will do all these things by herself. But if she is seen by Jiangning, she has to make it clear to Jiangning.

    There shouldn''t be such a secret between them.

    Immediately, Chen Lan opened her voice and began to talk about her and the hundred year old Chen family. Jiangning, though she knew it from Jiang Tian''s mouth, still listened to Chen Lan''s words and said nothing.

    "Husband, it''s just like this. I don''t know how Chen knows I''m here. I wanted to develop for a while, but now Chen knows I''m here. It must be a lot of trouble."

    Jiangning just nodded faintly and said:

    "It''s not a trouble. I''m not afraid. I can help you with anything."

    "Husband, in fact, you don''t have to comfort me. I know that Chen has been the leader of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce for a hundred years. Now, the foundation of lanning pharmaceutical industry is not stable."

    Chen Lan''s eyes are full of worries. She knows that Jiangning has this ability, but the other party, after all, is also a century old enterprise. The details and contacts are certainly not comparable to what they can now.

    Chen Lan wants to develop slowly. When the development is strong enough, she will fight against the Chen family. But now, it seems that everything will be advanced.

    Jiangning see through Chen Lan''s mind, free hand to hold her, slowly said: "don''t worry, by the way, before the medical chamber of Commerce, you can put it on the surface, lanning chamber of Commerce, that''s it."

    "Lanning chamber of Commerce, very good, that''s it." Chen Lan agreed to come down.

    Jiangning knows that Chen Lan''s worries can''t be dispelled, but it''s nothing. If Chen Jia really dares to do it, it will be much more interesting.

    The next day, Chen Lan announced the establishment of a new pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, lanning chamber of Commerce. She set up a five-star hotel and invited enterprises to join lanning chamber of Commerce to attend the banquet.

    The date of the banquet was set a week later, which reserved some time for the company of the original pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, and also gave lanning pharmaceutical a time to prepare.

    In the evening, Jiangning took the lead in quietly holding a banquet. It was only a small banquet, and only four people were present.

    Jiangning looked at the three people in front of him, Lin Xiaotian, Su Wenqing and Jiang Changchuan. There was another one, but there was no Daochang.

    Su Wenqing and Lin Xiaotian look at each other and feel embarrassed. They both betray the chamber of Commerce. This meeting means different.

    At this time, the door of the private room slowly opened, and Yebai came in from the outside.

    "Everyone''s here. We can start serving." Jiangning said slowly.

    The other three people were a little surprised. Yejia is the largest family in the market, and its position is unshakable. It is also the most powerful family in the management of shengshoutang.

    Of course, they know Yebai. Although he is not the heir of Yejia, he is also a member of Yejia. How can they not be surprised.

    Yebai nodded to the three people, then bowed to Jiangning, respectfully said: "Mr. Jiang, I have finished what you told me."

    "Well, sit down. We''re going to eat."

    Jiangning pointed to the position in front of him, indicating that Yebai was free.

    After waiting for a while, the waiter brought up the dishes, then all of them went out and closed the door tightly.

    "Su Wenqing and Lin Xiaotian, how are you doing with the medical chamber of Commerce?"

    Hear Jiangning roll call, two people stood up at the same time, Su Wenqing see, to Lin Xiaotian than a please posture.

    Lin Xiaotian didn''t have any ambiguity. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:

    "The chamber of Commerce covers 160 pharmaceutical factories, 320 medical and pharmaceutical sales companies, six high-level families and one leading enterprise, the Centennial Chen family."

    "At present, I have gathered many pharmaceutical factories and sales companies, about a quarter of them."

    After Lin Xiaotian finished, Su Wenqing also stood up again and reported the situation. In fact, because of his national identity, he has a higher reputation and has more enterprises than Lin Xiaotian.

    More than half of the enterprises they have courted have not been disclosed.

    In fact, if they don''t make some preparations and directly announce the establishment of lanning chamber of Commerce, then none of the enterprises will be able to win over, it will really become a joke.

    And if these enterprises suddenly leave the chamber of Commerce, it can also cause a big shock to the chamber of Commerce.

    But today, the chamber of Commerce of medicine is a matter, and the more important thing is the work of the holy hand hall. All the arrangements have been completed. Now we have to wait for an opportunity to take back the holy hand hall.

    Jiangning looks at Yebai. As soon as Yebai came in, he said that he had done all the things he had told him. Then it''s safe.

    As for whether Yebai will cheat him, he is not worried. Without his help, Yebai will not have any position in the night family, but with his help, everything will be different.

 Chapter 437

    Jiangning''s eyes fell on Jiang Changchuan, and then he slowly said: "let Xiaotian speed up, and half a month later, he will come back with his old friends who have entered the market."

    Jiang Changchuan was immediately excited, which proved that Jiangning had forgiven his father. It was a happy event for the family. He also stood up and bowed heavily to Jiangning.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll tell my father what you said."

    Then Jiangning changed his vision and said slowly, "Liang and Su Wenqing will do exercises in the holy hand hall at the same time. One of them has a good reputation in the holy hand hall, and the other is also a national player. When he joins the holy hand hall, he will get the position of chief physician at the first time, and my old friends should be enough to subvert the holy hand hall?"

    "Mr. Jiang, you didn''t take yourself into consideration. You are the one who subverted the holy hand hall." Yebai praised Jiangning.

    At the beginning, he felt that Jiangning only had strength to see through, which could help him a little bit.

    But when Jiangning showed that he was ready to decorate, he was shocked. It turned out that before he knew it, Jiangning had brought many doctors in the holy hand hall under his own banner.

    Seventy or eighty percent of doctors help Jiangning. How can the holy hand hall continue to do?

    Jiangning talked about everyone, but he didn''t count himself. He was the one who subverted the holy hand hall. Without Jiangning, the former holy hand hall was a dead water.

    Now, he is looking forward to the day when the holy hand hall will change, and the Jiang family''s backwater will make the night family lose a lot of help. With the loss of the holy hand hall, the collapse of the night family is just around the corner.

    Of course, he is also a night home, but he will stand up as a new night home owner and build a new night home. At that time, his status and present will present a completely different concept.

    Every time I think of these, there are bursts of ecstasy in Yebai''s heart. Although Jiangning has not given him any threat, he is willing to do things for Jiangning.

    At this time, no one spoke. Jiangning pondered for a long time and broke the silence

    "There are links in the plan, so I hope you four don''t make any mistakes, especially Yebai. If my plan fails, you know the consequences."

    Night white look a Lin, he is also very serious nodded, said: "Mr. Jiang, I will not make a mistake, you tell me things, I really have done well."

    "That''s good, Jiang Changchuan." Jiangning is looking at Jiang Changchuan again.

    Jiang Changchuan also nodded abruptly, "I will definitely contact my father in two days, and then let him finish the work as soon as possible."

    Jiangning just took a long breath. His upper body slowly leaned on the back of the chair. He closed his eyes, and the previous scenes slowly emerged in his mind.

    Two thousand years ago, Wang Daotian, his elder martial brother, killed his master and escaped into the cultivation of demons. Everything was for the last step.

    Wang Daotian has been chasing him for so many years. After all, he has a weak period once in a hundred years.

    But he also wanted to avenge his master. He had been pestering with Wang Daotian for two thousand years. He was tired of such a life.

    This time, he vaguely had an intuition that he had to settle his grudge with Wang Daotian, so he came to the market.

    Jiangning came back to himself. He looked around at the four people in front of him. His eyes were very cold. He also said coldly: "if the things I said today are spread out..."

    The momentum of his body immediately oppressed several people can''t lift their heads, and the four people also nodded in a hurry and agreed. How dare they spread the Jiangning story casually.

    Seeing this, Jiangning took back his breath, then stood up, turned and walked out of the private room.

    When Jiangning left, the four talents suddenly began to gasp. When Jiangning was under pressure, they forgot to breathe.

    After a long time, the cold sweat on the four people dried out. Then they stood up one by one and left the restaurant. No one dared to move the dishes on the table.

    ......

    A week later, the imperial court hotel was launched. This time, Chen Lan spent a lot of money to directly package the imperial court hotel as a whole.

    Of course, Jiang Changchuan is also involved in this, otherwise, the imperial court hotel is not so easy to package.

    In the previous week, a new lanning chamber of Commerce was set up on the Shanghai stock market, which has become a sensation for the whole Shanghai stock market.

    Of course, there are not only enterprises from the pharmaceutical industry, but also many other enterprises.

    At this time, Chen Tao slowly stepped down from a car. His leg, as usual, has obviously recovered.

    Jiangning naturally met Chen Tao at a glance. Although he had just done the punishment for Chen Tao, since it could be solved, it proved that there were some experts behind the Chen family.

    Chen Lan has already seen Chen Tao, and she also immediately welcomes him. She looks at Chen Tao coldly and says harshly, "Chen Tao, today I welcome everyone, but only the hundred year old Chen family."

    "Chen Lan, it''s really a shame for you, a collateral of the Chen family who was expelled from the family, but now it''s against the family?" Chen Tao was amused.

    How could he have come to the party today?

    Lanning pharmaceutical has been against the chamber of Commerce for many times in less than a year since it entered the market. That is not to give the chamber of commerce face.

    When the Chen family knew that it was only a pharmaceutical factory set up by their Chen family''s collateral line and wanted to recycle it to their own family, they did not expect that Chen Lan would not want to go back to the Chen family. This is not to give the Chen family face.

    Last time, Jiangning let him spend three or four days in a kneeling position. Anyway, Chen Tao is also the future successor of Chen''s family for a hundred years, which does not give him Chen Tao face.

    Chen Tao didn''t come to the party today. He brought people to smash the scene.

    The bigger the banquet of lanning pharmaceutical''s chamber of Commerce, the happier he will be, because it will mean that lanning pharmaceutical will lose face more and more people will see lanning pharmaceutical''s jokes.

    At this time, Chen Tao''s eyes are full of banter. He specially points to Jiangning, but he has deeply remembered Jiangning''s face.

    "Chen Tao, now, please go." Chen Lan couldn''t help it and said coldly.

    Chen Tao actually takes two steps to the side and gives way to the imperial court hotel. However, he looks at Chen Lan with a smile and says faintly:

    "Although I don''t know where you have the courage to set up a chamber of Commerce, I want to tell you that you don''t have that ability. I''m here to watch and watch. I see which enterprise dares to come to your banquet."

    "Chen Lan, a woman should make a vase. If you want to be a businessman, you can''t do it."

    "When we get back to the Chen family, we can still rely on our own relationship to let you marry someone who is really capable. As for the man around you, I will tell you that this kind of man is vulnerable."

    Chen Tao said a lot at a time, while saying, he fully expressed his disdain to Jiangning.

    Then he sneered and snapped his fingers. His assistant immediately handed him a walkie talkie. He looked at Jiangning and Chen Lan and said:

    "The roads on both sides of the road have been blocked up by me, and the enterprises that have come in have told them that attending the banquet will not give me the face of the Chen family."

 Chapter 438

    Chen Tao doesn''t hide his intention to find trouble at all. He directly sends people to block the roads on both sides. He just wants to let Chen Lan know the end of fighting against the Chen family.

    "Chen Lan, wait to see a good play." Chen Tao said with a sneer.

    After a while, Chen Lan happily packed the Imperial Court Hotel, but found that none of the enterprises were present. This kind of scene is really interesting to think about.

    Chen Tao knows that this picture will come true soon.

    Chen Lan looks at Jiangning with some worry in her eyes. Although Jiangning has said that everything is ready, now Chen Tao is so confident that she can''t help worrying.

    Jiangning only needs to look at Chen Lan''s eyes to know what she is thinking. After all, she has been a couple for so many years. Can he understand Chen Lan?

    He came forward, gave Chen Lan an encouraging look, said: "don''t worry, everything has me." He just compared a mouth shape, the voice is very small, but he knows, Chen Lan understands.

    Chen Lan takes a deep breath, and her face is filled with a confident smile again. She looks at Chen Tao again and says:

    "I firmly believe that my lanning pharmaceutical industry will surpass Chen''s, and then I will replace Chen''s and buy lanning pharmaceutical."

    "Then, I will cancel the Centennial Chen''s trademark. I will let the Chen family watch. My daughter will help her finish what my father said."

    Chen Tao is not angry. He must have been prepared. He also knows how to defeat Chen Lan. He smiles and says to Chen Lan slowly:

    "I think you are busy with the company today. You should not have thought about what your sister Chen Xi is doing now."

    Like their family, he knows most clearly that they only attach importance to emotion and justice, and the biggest weakness of women is sensibility and indecision.

    Chen Tao takes out his cell phone, dials a phone, turns on the hands-free and comes over.

    "What happened to that little girl named Chen Xi?"

    "Don''t worry, brother Tao. She has been arrested by us. As long as you give me an order, I can help you whatever you want." There was a flowing voice from the other end of the phone.

    Chen Lan takes a deep breath. She can''t help but panic. She looks at Jiangning. It''s clear that Jiangning has given Chen Xi a talisman before tomorrow. How can something happen?

    She also adjusted her mind and said slowly, "you can''t catch Chen Xi."

    "By the way, you mean she''s wearing that amulet around her neck. I''m driving hands-free. Tell this lady Chen Lan how you caught Chen Xi." Chen Tao said jokingly.

    "It''s not easy. After all, it''s a little girl. It''s not easy to cheat her into this amulet by some means?"

    "We bribed a classmate who didn''t like her, deliberately forced her, she inspired the amulet, her classmates were injured, at this time, as long as sell a miserable, a little pressure, let her take off the amulet is very simple."

    Then, on the other end of the phone, Chen Xi''s panic voice came out, which was undoubtedly more convincing. Chen Lan was black in front of her eyes and felt dizzy in her head.

    At this time, a powerful hand supported Chen Lan. She turned her head and saw Jiangning''s gloomy face. She knew that Jiangning was angry again.

    Jiangning stretched out his hand and slowly pressed Chen Lan''s temple. He looked at Chen Tao and said slowly:

    "Where do you keep Chen Xi?"

    "I can tell you that, but I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to save her. Yeling, he happens to be a friend of mine. Now Chen Xi is with him. I can tell you that he is a pervert."

    Hearing this, Jiangning looked at Chen Lan and said to her word by word:

    "Wife, I''ll leave it to you. Hold on. I''ll go to save Xi Xi. Do you believe me?"

    "You go to rescue, unless you fly, I think, the banquet time you agreed is coming, Chen Lan, at that point, in front of the media, you unconditionally merged lanning pharmaceutical into our century old Chen family."

    "Including all of you... How dare you hit me?"

    Jiangning slaps Chen Tao in the face. Now he is comforting Chen Lan. Where can Chen Tao interrupt? What Chen Tao says is nonsense.

    Lanning pharmaceutical is impossible to give up to the Centennial Chen family.

    Chen Lan is much better, she suddenly nodded, said: "husband, you must save Xi Xi, I know, here to me."

    Seeing this, Jiangning was relieved and turned around to leave. Chen Tao Ran to Jiangning and raised his hand to the back of his head.

    Chen Lan hastily reminded a, but Chen Tao unexpectedly fell to the ground, and Jiangning, has not been in place, disappeared without a trace.

    Chen Lan takes a long breath, and then her expression becomes extremely dignified. Chen Xi can give it to Jiangning, but now this scene can only be supported by herself.

    She raised her wrist, only five minutes away from the start of the party, but now, no one has arrived.

    She looks at Chen Tao. At this time, the latter doesn''t know who she is angry with. She is expected to be slapped by Jiangning. She is ready to punch again in the empty place, and she is bowed in her heart.

    But she didn''t have the spare time to care what Chen Tao was thinking. She turned her head and waved to Xiao Liu. She said, "go to the surrounding areas and see why there are no enterprises coming to the banquet. If it''s blocked by the Chen family, find someone to clean up the road."

    "Chen Lan, it seems that I give you too much face, let you humiliate me again and again." Chen Tao came over, his face full of ferocious expression, "the last five minutes, I see how you decide?"

    Chen Tao has a meaningful smile on his face, but he also has a bad premonition in his heart. He is very confused about how Jiangning disappeared in front of him. However, five minutes is not enough to reverse the current situation.

    Chen Lan doesn''t care what Chen Tao is saying. She looks back with confidence. No matter what Chen Tao says, she chooses to believe in Jiangning.

    Jiangning said that everything is ready, that is ready.

    Even if only five minutes, Jiangning still said he would save Chen Xi, then she is willing to believe Jiangning, unconditional believe Jiangning.

    And she promised Jiangning that the banquet would be handed over to her, and she would do it.

    Then, she will not let others see lanning pharmaceutical chairman is a flustered look, because that will make lanning pharmaceutical very humiliating.

    She knew that she had to be safe here. Even after five minutes, no enterprise was present.

    As time goes by, five minutes is short, but in these five minutes, Chen Lan''s life is very long.

    When the time came, Chen Lan''s watch also vibrated slightly. Then she took a deep breath and said to Xiao Liu behind her: "let''s go, we should meet the guests!"

    Chen Tao leisurely raised his mobile phone and said to Chen Lan in a loud voice: "I want to know, Chen Lan, what is your choice?"

    "If I dial Yeling''s mobile phone number, he will attack Chen Xi. Is your sister too poor?"

 Chapter 439

    Chen Lan hears these words, her footstep hesitates, immediately, she is head also did not return of walked toward front past.

    Chen Tao is very cold. Chen Lan has no coffin and no tears. At this time, no enterprise will come. Obviously, it won''t come.

    He doesn''t know what Chen Lan wants to support, but in his opinion, it''s just a dead duck with a stiff tongue.

    Chen Tao immediately followed Chen Lan and said with pride as he walked

    "Our Chen family has been on the market for a long time. Although it is not a particularly first-class force, it also has great influence, especially in the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce."

    "I think most of the enterprises you invited were originally from the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, right?"

    When Chen Lan heard this, she nodded her head and said, "it''s true, but what''s the matter? You''ve been Chen''s leader for a hundred years, but you can''t just cover the sky in the market."

    "In the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce, we can cover the sky with only one hand. What can you do?" Chen Tao''s tone is very arrogant, he directly rushed to Chen Lan''s front, raised his hand, stopped Chen Lan.

    Chen Lan has been given so much time to say, now, it is time for Chen Lan to make a decision!

    Chen Tao dials Yeling''s mobile phone number directly, and then looks at Chen Lan with great interest. "Once the phone is connected, I will know your decision. If I''m not satisfied, then your sister doesn''t need to exist."

    Chen Lan looks at Chen Tao''s mobile phone and tells her rationally that she should leave without Chen Tao. However, worried about Chen Xi, she stops and nervously waits for the connection of the phone.

    ......

    Jiangning stood in front of a villa, he asked Yebai, the home of Yeling is here.

    Ye Ling is also one of the seven sons of Ye family, ranking fifth. Ye Bai''s fifth brother, he has asked clearly that Ye Ling is very arrogant, so even if he catches someone, he won''t go anywhere to hide.

    So the possibility of night spirit in his home is very big.

    At this time, it is only three or four minutes since Jiangning left the Imperial Court Hotel and came to the night spirit''s home. But now, it is less than two minutes since the banquet began.

    Jiangning did not hesitate. He stepped forward, raised his foot and kicked the door of the villa open.

    He saw Chen Xi sitting in the middle of the living room at a glance. He was relieved. Yebai told him that the information was correct. As expected, Chen Xi was here.

    Beside Chen Xi, there was a white man, but the black circles of his eyes were quite obvious on his white face, and he looked sick.

    This man is Yeling. He looks at Jiangning who broke into his house. He is not surprised. He asks faintly:

    "Why, to save people?"

    "Yes, I don''t have time, so give her back to me." Jiangning step forward, blink of an eye is to come to the front of Chen Xi.

    Where does he have the time to talk to the night spirit? He raises his hand and grabs the rope tied to Chen Xi, but the night spirit doesn''t stop him.

    At this time, Yeling burst out laughing. He took out a red and blue jade pendant from his arms, looked at Jiangning and said:

    "This amulet is really good, but I advise you to be more careful if you want to save people. Take a closer look at what Chen Xi has at her feet."

    Jiangning''s hand has been on the rope, but at this time, Chen Xi also slowly shook his head.

    "Brother-in-law, this man has a lot of bows under my feet. As long as I pull the rope, many bows and arrows will come out. I''m sorry, brother-in-law."

    Jiangning is comforted to touch Chen Xi''s hair, slowly said: "don''t worry, but this is also a lesson for you, don''t take off your amulet in the future."

    With that, he looked at Chen Xi''s feet. There was a gap in the floor under her feet. Jiangning looked along the rope. One end of the rope was connected to the floor.

    Chen Xi should have watched with her own eyes that the mechanism was installed under her feet, but with Jiangning''s eyes, these mechanisms are far from simple.

    "You see, it''s not just under her feet. The whole villa is my territory. I''ve installed many crossbows. Of course, it''s not a threat to you, but for this little girl, hehe."

    Night spirit he is very confident, he has Chen Xi''s amulet in his hand, he has tried, this amulet is very safe, even if ten thousand arrows, he doesn''t have to worry.

    It''s not a problem for a friar like Jiangning, but Chen Xi, an ordinary little girl, the poison on the crossbow is fatal even if it''s scratched.

    Of course, he won''t make it clear that this kind of unexpected joy should be more shocking when the other party has relaxed their vigilance.

    Just imagine, he said now, Jiangning will try his best to protect Chen Xi from any harm, but what he wants is not such an effect.

    He just wants the other party to relax their vigilance and think that there is nothing wrong with a little injury. At last, he thinks that she will be survived, but he looks at the girl dying of poisoning. What a wonderful picture?

    The night spirit sneers. His crossbow is specially made. It''s not so easy for a monk to avoid it completely.

    He recognized Jiangning. After all, Chen Xi was always talking about how powerful her brother-in-law was. As soon as Jiangning came in, Chen Xi called out his brother-in-law. In addition to what Chen Tao said, he was right.

    "Now you have a burden. Even if you are a monk, why not? I''ve seen the real yuan you left on Chen Tao. It''s not so powerful. This crossbow mechanism is enough for you."

    Jiangning looks back at the night spirit. It seems that Chen Tao was cured by the night spirit. But before, he just did it casually. Zhenyuan is really not so powerful.

    It seems that even if the night spirit is arrogant, today is also ready for him, Chen Tao, they also expect someone to save Chen Xi.

    At this time, Yeling''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the caller ID, smiles, presses the answer button, turns on the handsfree and puts it in the center of him and Jiangning.

    "Yeling, how is Chen Xi now? Her sister can''t make a decision. Let''s help her."

    At the other end of the phone is Chen Tao''s voice, and Yeling answers for the first time:

    "Don''t worry, her elder sister''s dependence is obviously someone to save Chen Xi, but now, the person who saves people has put himself in."

    "If someone is really going to save you, it seems that your means can be used, right?"

    "That''s natural. Guess who''s the one who came to save people. That''s Jiangning who you told me to slap you and kneel on the ground. It''s OK. I''ll help you clean him up."

    Immediately, the night spirit is also very jokingly looking at Jiangning, he is recognized each other, but he is to deliberately determine a, "Hey, you are that Jiangning, right?"

    However, Jiangning has not spoken yet, but Chen Tao on the other end of the phone calls.

    "What, it''s absolutely impossible for you to say Jiangning. Jiangning left the imperial court hotel for five minutes. Even if it''s only five or six kilometers away, Jiangning can''t get to you!"

 Chapter 440

    The night spirit''s hand shakes. If according to Chen Tao, Jiangning ran about six kilometers in five minutes, how could it be?

    Moreover, he has been confronting Jiangning for a full minute or two, which can prove that Jiangning is not as simple as he thought.

    Yeling looks at Jiangning. He used to tease Jiangning, but now he wants to make sure whether this man is Jiangning or not.

    "To tell you the truth, are you Jiangning or not?"

    Jiangning coldly looked at the night spirit, night family, even he Jiangning have forgotten it, whether it is night white or the night spirit, it seems that do not know him.

    At first, he was worried about whether appearing in front of the night family would disrupt the plan, but now, it seems unnecessary.

    "I am indeed Jiangning." Jiangning said lightly, "now that the phone has been called in, Lanlan, don''t worry, I have saved Xixi."

    "Joke, can you save Chen Xi under the mechanism of night spirit?" This is Chen Tao''s voice, "although I don''t know what magic you used, I will go to the night spirit in a few minutes, but..."

    Chen Tao has not finished, Jiangning has stepped on the mobile phone, there is no need to let Chen Lan worry.

    Immediately, Jiangning raised his hand and inhaled. The jade pendant in Yeling''s hand returned to Jiangning''s hand. This is what he made. Isn''t it easy to get it back?

    Jiangning took the jade pendant, looked at the night spirit, and said slowly, "before, you had no fear, but now, the situation seems to have reversed. What''s it like to be exposed under your own mechanism?"

    "No, no, master, I''m wrong. It''s Chen Tao who bewitched me. I''m wrong!"

    Night spirit face is full of panic, directly to Jiangning kneel down.

    He is not Chen Tao''s kind of person with short hair and short knowledge. They don''t know friars in Chen family, but the night family knows friars very well.

    Being able to get here in a few minutes undoubtedly proves Jiangning''s power. As for magic, it is impossible to exist.

    Night spirit kowtow, Dong, he suddenly sober, but at this time, he is feeling more cold, he also immediately trembled.

    "Jiangning, you say you are Jiangning, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang?" The night spirit roared hysterically, this name he always feels familiar with, but unexpectedly is that person.

    The night spirit took a deep breath. If it was that person, he would not let go of his family. He quickly stood up and ran to the outside.

    As for whether he can run away, it depends on his luck. He immediately activated all the mechanisms in the villa.

    At this time, a rope did not know when it was tied to his ankle. He was stunned and fell to the ground with a plop.

    If you change a person, the rope will be broken as long as he makes a slight effort, but at the other end of the rope, it''s Jiangning!

    At this time, countless bows and crossbows were loaded, but the night spirit calmed down. He knew the mechanism he designed best. At this time, he couldn''t run away.

    Jiangning turns his head, covers Chen Xi''s eyes, holds her, steps out at her feet, and disappears into the villa in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, the night spirit, who had already accepted his fate, quickly took out a mobile phone from his arms again and typed out five words: Jiangning is back.

    Then he click send, the next moment, he was countless arrows through the body, he gradually lost his strength, in front of a dark, lost all consciousness.

    At the same time, all senior members of the night family have received this message, and Jiangning has come back.

    This matter is of great importance at night, no one will choose to joke with such a thing, just such a sentence, why there is no follow-up?

    The senior management of the night family was shocked and ordered to investigate Jiangning''s return. They did not expect that Jiangning would come back at such a critical time, which surprised them.

    Jiangning didn''t know all this. He thought he didn''t disturb his plan, but he didn''t expect that even if he died, Yeling would pass on the message before he died.

    ......

    Jiangning and Chen Xi have arrived not far from the Imperial Court Hotel, because Chen Xi has been covered by Jiangning. In fact, she doesn''t know how she came here.

    Jiangning took out her mobile phone, handed it to Chen Xi, and said, "say hello to your sister, who is worried about you at this time."

    "I see, brother-in-law." Chen Xi is very good at this time. She has been kidnapped twice in a row, and she also feels scared.

    "Don''t take off your jade pendant, you know?" Jiangning once again told a, this is a talisman.

    At the same time, Chen Lan is standing beside the street. Ten minutes have passed since the banquet began, but up to now, no enterprise has appeared.

    Chen Tao has been playing with his mobile phone for a long time, but Yeling hasn''t called him back until now, but it''s Yeling. Nothing will happen. He can only give up.

    Then, Chen Tao walked up to Chen Lan and said coldly, "I''ve been very patient. What''s your decision now, Chen Lan? If it''s a little later, I think your sister and husband are finished."

    As soon as Chen Tao''s voice is over, Xiao Liu runs over with Chen Lan''s mobile phone. Chen Tao takes a look at it, and his smile immediately froze on his face. The caller ID shows that it''s her husband?

    That is to say, unless Chen Lan has other husbands, this call is from Jiangning.

    At this time, Yeling''s phone can''t get through, and Jiangning has nothing to do. That means

    "Xixi, are you and your brother-in-law OK?"

    "OK, OK, that''s great. OK, you go to change your clothes first. The banquet has already started. It''s OK. I can handle it here."

    Chen Lan finally breathed a long breath. At this time, it is undoubtedly a very good news. However, why hasn''t an enterprise come to the scene until now?

    Chen Tao is also in a hurry to come back to God, yes, although Chen Xi was rescued, so what, now it has been ten minutes, those enterprises still no one to come.

    Although he didn''t achieve all his goals, he still managed to make lanning pharmaceutical lose face. Presumably, in the news tomorrow, lanning pharmaceutical will become the laughing stock of the front page.

    "Chen Lan, although I admit that you are very good, you should not forget that at this time, your banquet has already started, and no enterprise has arrived. What do you guess is for?"

    Chen Tao took a deep breath and said with pride: "that''s because no one dares to make friends with lanning pharmaceutical under the pressure of my Chen family. They are all afraid of my hundred year old Chen family!"

 Chapter 441

    In fact, Chen Tao is extremely dissatisfied. After all, at this time, all his arrangements have only achieved half the result. How can he be happy.

    Just don''t know what the night spirit is doing, the other party is also night family people, don''t look at their two words that tone, but he can''t question night spirit at all.

    Even if this time he thinks it''s the fault of the night spirit, he can''t blame the night spirit. It''s just his own bad luck. He shouldn''t believe in the night spirit so much.

    But it doesn''t matter. Although we can''t take back lanning pharmaceutical now, it''s enough to smash the field of lanning pharmaceutical.

    Chen Tao walked up to Chen Lan and said in a sarcastic tone, "Chen Lan, enjoy your party. After this one-man show, wait for our storm."

    Chen Tao''s voice fell and he was about to leave. At this time, his walkie talkie suddenly rang!

    "Chen Shao, our people can''t stop it. Come here quickly!"

    "What can''t stop it?" Chen Tao immediately grabbed the walkie talkie and asked, "what''s the situation? Why did you report it to me now?"

    "Chen Shao, you told me that you can''t let an enterprise to attend the banquet come in, but there are too many enterprises to attend the banquet. I told you many times before, but you didn''t respond to me."

    "The Su family and the Chen family have brought a lot of subordinates. Now we are really..."

    There was a lot of noise coming from the walkie talkie, and then there was a sharp cry, and the voice on the other side of the walkie talkie stopped suddenly at the same time.

    Chen Tao also wanted to ask a few more questions, but it was no longer necessary. A car parked on the street in front of the hotel.

    In less than a minute, a cold street was blocked by luxury cars. Then a group of pharmaceutical company owners came down.

    Seeing this, Chen Lan greets her with a smile. If it''s not for the banquet, how can they be here at this time?

    "Su Wenqing, on behalf of the Su family, wishes lanning chamber of Commerce to be completed!"

    "Lin Xiaotian, on behalf of all members of the Lin family, congratulates lanning chamber of Commerce on its completion, and wishes lanning chamber of Commerce better and better!"

    ......

    The sound of congratulations came, followed by a mountain of gifts. Chen Lan was also the host of many enterprises.

    Next to him, Chen Tao stood in the same place in a daze. He couldn''t figure out why so many people dared to fight against his hundred year old Chen family!

    Before also one by one with his position, said that must work with lanning pharmaceutical enterprises, now unexpectedly appeared in the banquet?

    In addition to the Su family and the Lin family, there are also two high-level members of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce. He didn''t receive any news and was betrayed without warning?

    At this time, Su Wenqing came up, stood beside Chen Lan and talked with Chen Lan.

    "Mrs. Jiang, I wonder if Mr. Jiang has come to the banquet today?"

    Chen Lan nodded with a smile, said: "he and my sister went to change clothes, will come out soon, you wait a moment."

    "Why are we Chen Shao here? I haven''t seen him. Are you here to join lanning chamber of Commerce?" Lin Xiaotian cried out.

    Chen Tao''s face is immediately gloomy. His eyes are full of anger. He stares at Lin Xiaotian, but Lin Xiaotian stares back without fear.

    He pointed to Lin Xiaotian and Su Wenqing. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. You don''t need to know that the Su family and the Lin family joined hands to take away more than half of the Pharmaceutical Association.

    But Lin Xiaotian and Su Wenqing are both predecessors to Chen Tao. How can they make Chen Tao so presumptuous? They hum coldly at the same time.

    Since it''s against the hundred year old Chen family, they have to do it to the end. With a wave of their hands, several bodyguards rushed up and pressed Chen Tao to the ground.

    "Master Su, Chen Tao doesn''t know the etiquette at all. He points his finger at us. He doesn''t know the good or bad. I want to educate him." Lin Xiaotian said to Su Wenqing.

    Su Wenqing sneered and said: "if Chen Xuande, the head of the Chen family, is here, maybe we have to give him some face. How dare he be so presumptuous in front of us

    Then Su Wenqing gives his bodyguards a wink, and several bodyguards immediately fight against Chen Tao.

    Pop!

    Up is to give Chen Tao two big ear photons, and then two bodyguards seize Chen Tao''s fingers and force a break, Chen Tao immediately kneels on the ground, constantly wailing.

    The so-called heart to heart, fingers were broken, he naturally can''t bear to go on, but his eyes, is very fierce staring at Su Wenqing two people, he is to hate them.

    But how can su Wenqing and Lin Xiaotian say that they are afraid of Chen Tao? They snort again at the same time, which makes Chen Tao even more miserable.

    Shortly after, Jiangning came with Chen Xi. As he passed by Chen Tao, Chen Tao tried to hold back the pain and asked aloud:

    "Jiangning, I have to say that you are very capable, but I want to ask you, how did you come out of the night spirit''s hands?"

    Jiangning doesn''t even look at Chen Tao, but just flicks at him. Chen Tao threatens Chen Lan with Chen Xi. How can he forget to punish Chen Tao.

    Chen Tao was stunned. He felt the feeling before again. His lower body completely lost its directness. He didn''t care about being beaten and struggled quickly.

    He knelt in front of the crowd again, and this time, Jiangning did not keep his hand, Chen Tao will always kneel in front of others, no matter who will help him.

    Then Jiangning turned his head, pulled up Chen Lan and said faintly, "Chen family, you will regret this attitude towards Chen Lan at this time."

    "This is what I want to say, but no matter what attitude, your Chen family has nothing to do with my Chen Lan. I hope you understand."

    Chen Lan finished and looked at Jiangning. She took a deep breath and said firmly:

    "Lanning pharmaceutical will eventually replace the Centennial Chen family."

    She had said this before. This time, she just emphasized her determination again. She also hoped that Chen Tao could pass this word on to the senior members of the Chen family.

    Chen Lan wants to take her time, but because of Jiangning, she is full of confidence. With such a husband, it''s not difficult to help her father revenge.

    Chen Lan is very glad to be married to Jiangning. At this time, she looks at Jiangning, smiles gently, and leans her head on Jiangning''s shoulder, full of happiness.

    At the same time, the high-level night home, also found lanning behind the pharmaceutical industry, there is a boss called Jiangning!

 Chapter 442

    At this time, the Chen family has become a mess. A good pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce has been split into two parts, and the other half has become lanning chamber of Commerce. The Chen family has suffered a great impact.

    What makes Chen Xuande most angry is that his chosen successor, Chen Tao, has been beaten into a cripple with stiff legs and can only show a kneeling posture.

    Such Chen Tao will never be able to go out and meet people. This is a shameful page of the Chen family. We must turn it over as soon as possible.

    Before the banquet, in front of many people, his successor of Chen family knelt on the ground, which made his Chen family nailed on the stigma pillar.

    So Chen Tao wants to be marginalized and find other people to take revenge on him. Chen Tao''s family must also take revenge on lanning pharmaceutical.

    At this time, in the conference room on the top floor of the Centennial Chen group, Chen Xuande sat at the top of the table with a dignified face, while the Chen family shareholders around him clapped the table and roared, showing great anxiety.

    "Chen Xuande, as your son, Chen Tao is responsible for his disgraceful behavior."

    "And according to what I know, it''s not the first time that Chen Tao has knelt down in front of the public. Before that, he knelt down once to the boss of lanning pharmaceutical."

    Chen Xuande was very angry when he listened to these accusations. He clapped his hand on the table and yelled: "it''s not my fault that Chen''s share price has been falling for a hundred years. It''s impossible to blame my head."

    "Do you know who is the boss of lanning pharmaceutical industry? Chen Lan, the third one who was driven out by you at the beginning, Chen Lan is her daughter. Now she comes to our Chen family for revenge!"

    Chen Xuande sneers. These uncles and uncles of the Chen family are just like this. When something goes wrong, they will be held accountable for their own interests.

    At the beginning, the people who drove Chen Lan out of their family were not the people who are sitting here today, because Chen Lan''s father occupied their interests.

    Now it''s like this again. The pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce has been split up, and Chen Tao has been beaten on his knees. As a result, the share price of the Chen family keeps falling. These people are rushing to find someone to answer the charge again.

    Chen Xuande, with a gloomy face, said coldly, "if I''m in a hurry, I''ll sell the shares in my hand. Chen''s family has been separated for a hundred years."

    This sentence still has a lot of weight. As soon as he said this, the Chen family stopped arguing one after another, and the conference room fell into peace.

    At this time, close to the corner of a Chen family stood up, he broke the silence, said: "Chen Lan that pulse, we all know what happened, otherwise, or will Chen Lan to deal with it."

    "Yes, I remember Chen Lan has a little sister, Chen Xi. Let her control lanning. Let''s control her. Isn''t that beautiful?"

    "As long as all the relatives around Chen Xi are solved, she will naturally inherit lanning pharmaceutical industry. Then we Chen family will appear as her only family again to win her heart and marginalize her. That''s the decision."

    In a few words, the Chen family made a vicious plan. They were so calm that they didn''t feel guilty about the plan. They were really indifferent.

    Then many shareholders of the Chen family talked about Chen Tao again, as if lanning pharmaceutical was simply solved.

    Chen Xuande sneered in his heart. After waiting for people to say it for a long time, he slowly stood up and said, "do you think that the way you used to deal with Chen Lan''s father can be used again?"

    "Chen Lan is married..."

    Before Chen Xuande finished speaking, one of Chen''s family members stood up and said in a loud voice:

    "Chen Xuande, don''t try to divert our attention with Chen Lan''s affairs. We were able to drive them away decades ago, but now we can still get their things back. When Chen Lan gets married, it''s OK to deal with his husband together."

    As soon as the Chen family''s voice fell, there was a lot of noise outside the meeting room.

    Bang!

    The door of the conference room was kicked open directly. Jiangning took Chen Lan and walked into the conference room slowly.

    Although separated from the wall of the conference room, Jiangning still listened to what these people said. Although he didn''t listen completely, he didn''t miss the last sentence.

    In a daze, the Chen family looked at Chen Xuande one after another. How could someone break into the conference room on the top floor of Chen''s family? Chen family looked at Chen Xuande, shaking his head and talking.

    "Chen Xuande, you can''t do this security work. In the past few years when Chen''s family has been handed over to you, it''s really going backwards."

    "We have a meeting on the top floor. It''s a secret discussion. How dare you let someone break into my Chen family like this

    Chen Lan''s face is frosty. She can''t remember many people of Chen family here. She came here today for two reasons. One is to understand the gratitude and resentment of that year, and the other is to fight with Chen family.

    When Chen Lan came in, Chen Xuande was dull for a few seconds. Then he heard Chen Lan speak, "if I remember correctly, Chen Xuande, uncle, right?"

    "Chen Lan." Chen Xuande immediately murmured, and his expression was very complicated.

    This time, no doubt, Chen Lan''s identity has been confirmed. Those Chen family members have gathered up, up and down, constantly looking at Chen Lan.

    Jiangning is pulling Chen Lan, went to the front of the conference table, Chen Lan on the top of the conference room, here, before is Chen Xuande''s seat.

    Jiangning just glanced around and asked faintly, "I really want to know, who do you want to deal with?" He didn''t forget it.

    Chen family suddenly burst into laughter, looking at Chen Lan''s eyes full of disdain, simply you a word I a language will be before that vicious plan.

    "It''s about you and your family, of course, so that we can control lanning."

    "Chen Lan, you betray the glory of the Chen family. Do you really think that your little father can destroy the heritage of the Chen family for hundreds of years?"

    "Give your lanning pharmaceutical industry both hands. We can''t say that we can forgive your life. You need to keep a low profile. Don''t be like your father, who died young."

    Hearing this, Chen Lan couldn''t calm down. She looked coldly at the Chen family and said, "you mean, my father, not..."

    It was at this time that Chen Xuande put in a sentence: "all the people in front of you are the killers who killed your father. Of course, they are all indirect killers. It was their unanimous decision to deal with your father."

    Chen Lan suddenly stood up, but Jiangning just want to hand, Chen Lan is to pull him.

 Chapter 443

    Jiangning doesn''t understand why Chen Lan wants to stop him at this time. He can take revenge for Chen Lan. But when he sees Chen Lan''s red eyes, Jiangning understands.

    He now, just need to guard Chen Lan on the line, revenge, Chen Lan will do it.

    Chen Lan took a deep breath. Originally, he thought that there would be some twists and turns in figuring out what happened in those years. But he didn''t expect that with only three or two sentences, the Chen family would not admit themselves.

    Chen family is not afraid of lanning pharmaceutical, but Chen Lan believes that one day, Chen family will start to fear lanning pharmaceutical, and this day will not be long.

    Chen Lan forces herself to calm down. She scans all the people here one by one. She wants to engrave the people in front of her deeply into her mind.

    Then, word by word, she said: "I, Chen Lan, on behalf of lanning pharmaceutical industry and lanning chamber of Commerce, declare war on your hundred year old Chen family. I will destroy all the glory and details in your eyes."

    "Like money, I''ll let you have nothing left!"

    "Like power, I will pull you down from the high altar!"

    "Like to be well-known, I will make you a hundred years of Chen''s infamy!"

    Chen Lan''s voice fell, and Jiangning immediately took the lead in clapping. Chen Lan''s words were very domineering, and he felt that he had been touched.

    And when his wife speaks, of course he wants to support her.

    Jiangning looked at the Chen family. Originally, he could make them pay the price they deserved. But since Chen Lan spoke, he didn''t have to do it.

    Chen''s family was silent for more than ten seconds. All of a sudden, they burst into laughter again, pointing to Chen Lan and Jiangning.

    "Chen Lan, your father thinks he''s a character. Unexpectedly, his daughter thinks he''s a character too. Your family has no self-knowledge at all."

    "We were able to get rid of him decades ago, and we can also defeat you today. He once said that he would replace our hundred year old Chen family, but did he do it?"

    "Exaggerate who won''t, you mean we have nothing to do, Chen Lan, a little girl''s family, or to weigh their own ability, do you have this ability?"

    Chen Lan''s fist slowly clenched, and then she slowly loosened, she stood up, not angry, just indifferent to the Chen family.

    She turned and walked towards the door of the conference room, followed by Jiangning, but Chen Lan left her last words before she walked out of the conference room

    "Let''s wait and see. When the sun rises tomorrow, Chen will be alone."

    Immediately, Chen Lan left the Centennial Chen''s group building amid the laughter of countless Chen family members.

    ......

    Back in the car, Chen Lan lost in thought, Jiangning is silent to Chen Lan drive, for a long time, Chen Lan mouth said: "husband, I need your help."

    This is what Jiangning was waiting for. He laughed and immediately said, "don''t worry, I will help you. When the sun rises tomorrow, Chen will be alone for a hundred years."

    This means that small and medium-sized pharmaceutical companies need not pay attention to the dissolution of the chamber of Commerce. But now, besides the Chen family, there are two families in the chamber of Commerce.

    As long as these two families don''t have one, the Chen family will have no more support.

    After Jiang Ning agreed, he immediately called Yebai and Jiang Changchuan. Jiang Changchuan responded that he would solve the problem, but Yebai couldn''t get in touch.

    Jiangning brow slightly wrinkled, before appeared in front of the night family, really let the night family aware of something, but with the night white this insider, he is not very worried.

    I can''t get in touch with Yebai now. Maybe Yebai will take the initiative to contact him soon.

    Jiang Changchuan is in charge of one family. It seems that he can only go to one family by himself. The last one is the Xiao family.

    Jiangning suddenly remembered that the Xiao family had met a girl named Xiao Qiyan in the holy hand hall. This girl should belong to the Xiao family.

    Thinking of this, Jiangning takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Xiao Qiyan again. He tries to find out that Xiao Qiyan is really a member of the Xiao family. He also made an appointment with Xiao Qiyan to visit him.

    ......

    At six o''clock in the evening, in front of Xiao''s villa, Jiangning slowly walked down from the car.

    Xiao Qiyan had been waiting for him at the door. When he saw him coming, he came up and hooked Jiangning''s arm. The two balls of soft meat were constantly rubbing on Jiangning''s arm.

    Jiangning gave a light greeting, took out his hand without any trace, and said, "I think your father should be waiting for me, right?"

    "It is." Xiao Qiyan is a little disappointed. She was really trying to tempt Jiangning just now, but I don''t know if her charm is not enough. Jiangning is not moved.

    Xiao Qiyan''s temptation failed. She could only walk in front of Jiangning, lead Jiangning, and take him into the dining room of Xiao''s family. Their Xiao''s family had already prepared the food.

    When Xiao saw his daughter''s expression, he knew that the plan had failed. He didn''t care. He went up and said hello to Jiangning politely.

    "Mr. Jiang''s visit to the Xiao family really makes the Xiao family shine."

    Su Kai first told Xiao Qiyan about Jiangning''s pressure on the Su family, but why the Xiao family didn''t retire from the chamber of medicine was to talk about some benefits.

    Xiao Qiyan also took the initiative to tempt Jiangning. Although the owner of the Xiao family didn''t want to sell his daughter, he also had a headache because of her willingness.

    But fortunately, he didn''t succeed. As for the terms of talking about benefits, he was ready.

    Immediately, everyone sat down, but Jiangning didn''t beat around the Bush at all. He said directly, "I think you Xiao family also know what I came here for."

    Xiaojiazhu a smile, back: "that''s natural, but I Xiaojia in the pharmaceutical chamber of commerce so long, want to leave, is not so simple, radish root deep, no strength, really can''t pull out ah."

    "My Xiao family wants to come out. They have more heart than strength." Xiao''s face was very embarrassed. After a while, he sighed three or four times.

    "What do you want?" Jiangning is to understand what the intention of the Xiao family, to benefit is obvious, he can understand, "as long as not too much, look at Xiao Qiyan''s face, I can promise."

    "It''s just that Xiao Qiyan wants to do something for me too..."

    "I promise!"

    Jiangning looks at Xiao Qiyan with some doubts. He hasn''t said anything yet. He wants Xiao Qiyan to help him close the holy hand hall, but Xiao Qiyan''s promise is too simple.

    "Don''t look at me." Xiao Qiyan said with a smile, "I''ve seen your ability. I feel that only you are worthy of me, so I want to chase you!"

 Chapter 444

    The tea in Jiangning''s mouth spouted out like this. Rao was in his mind for thousands of years. When he heard this explicit and straightforward words, he couldn''t help feeling puzzled.

    Jiangning coughed twice, relieved his embarrassment, raised his hand and said, "this is my wedding ring. I''m married."

    "You can still get divorced after you get married. There''s no constant corner digging. There''s only a junior who doesn''t work hard, right?" Xiao Qiyan came up again with a smile.

    Jiangning helpless, although he knew Xiao Qiyan said this word is unintentional, but still let him feel to be thunder, he slightly dodged for a while, let go of Xiao Qiyan.

    A moment later, Jiangning calmed down and directly turned away from the topic, saying:

    "Let''s get down to business. What conditions do the Xiao family think will enable you to leave the chamber of Commerce?"

    "In fact, we have plans to leave the chamber of medicine." Jiangning is very magnanimous, so Xiao''s master also told the truth.

    "But one thing, many families and enterprises have joined lanning pharmaceutical industry. We will be embarrassed if we go in at this time, but what if we can go in with a little credit?"

    With a meaningful smile, the Xiao family leader picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip of tea. But his eyes never left Jiangning.

    Jiangning pondered for a moment, and said directly: "it seems that the Xiao family has chosen a good chip. I can only say that joining lanning chamber of commerce is absolutely right. The Xiao family can surpass the Chen family in a short time."

    Jiangning''s words are naturally correct. Chen''s final end is bankruptcy. Any family or business can surpass Chen''s. There is no problem at all.

    It''s just a trial for each other. The owner of the Xiao family wants him Jiangning to make the first offer, and then the Xiao family bargaining. But he Jiangning kicked a ball, and the offer is still thrown back to the Xiao family.

    He didn''t believe that such a person as Xiao''s master couldn''t hear the first word in his words. It was up to Xiao''s master how to choose.

    Xiaojiazhu laughed, then grabbed chopsticks, said: "we eat first, after dinner, we continue to discuss business."

    Jiangning is not worried, so soon there is an answer, he is also a faint smile, picked up chopsticks, and Xiao home together to eat.

    Only Xiao Qiyan was glum and said that it was angry to chase Jiangning, but Jiangning refused. She didn''t say it and kept dodging, which made her very unhappy.

    Originally, she really didn''t want to skip too seriously, but now, if she didn''t, she always felt sorry.

    She just stared at Jiangning for half an hour without moving.

    When Xiao''s master saw this, he put down his chopsticks and laughed. He knew his daughter''s character and rebellious psychology. If Jiang Ning followed, Xiao Qiyan would not have any interest.

    But the mistake is that Jiangning has always ignored her daughter and dodged, which of course makes her want to stick it up.

    However, Xiao''s master also knows that if Jiangning doesn''t have some skills, Xiao Qiyan won''t be like this. She can also see people.

    Master Xiao pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Mr. Jiang, do you have any good friends around you? Of course, it''s better to be single."

    Jiangning was stunned. Did the Xiao family leader mean that he wanted to find a husband for Xiao Qiyan? He had many old friends around him, but it was enough to stand with Xiao Qiyan and shout for his grandfather.

    Jiangning just wanted to speak, but Xiao Qiyan immediately patted Xiao''s master, and said helplessly: "Dad, I''ve already said that it''s not Jiangning who won''t marry."

    Jiangning shook his head, Xiao Qiyan helpless, but he is more helpless, he thought about it, said: "this matter of love between men and women, our elders or do not interfere."

    Jiangning directly put himself in the position of the elder, Xiao Qiyan should have nothing to say.

    Xiao''s master also laughed and agreed: "yes, we elders should not worry about it. Let''s talk about the Chen family."

    "That''s what I mean." Jiangning said faintly.

    Xiao''s master also winked at Xiao Qiyan, indicating that she left. Although Xiao Qiyan was not reconciled, she still understood the reason and turned away from the living room.

    Master Xiao asked all the servants to leave, and there were only two people in the living room, he and Jiangning. Then, he also brought out the information he had prepared.

    Jiangning took over the information and looked at it for two minutes. His eyes were fixed. He looked up at the Xiao family and said with complicated eyes

    "I didn''t expect master Xiao to be able to find these things. I have to say that these things have a great effect on me. Master Xiao took them out so directly that he was not afraid that I would take them away directly?"

    "Don''t worry. It''s extremely simple to want the Xiao family to fall by Mr. Jiang''s means." Xiao''s master showed a sly smile like an old fox.

    He had been worried before, but he thought that Jiangning simply shocked the Su family, and the Su family''s heirs were able to expel the Su family. What was the means?

    If Jiangning really wants to fight against their Xiao family, there''s no need to finish the meal with him, so he doesn''t worry about Jiangning''s taking things for no good.

    He took the lead in bringing out this information in order to show his sincerity.

    Jiangning put the materials together, pondered for a moment, and said, "send me a piece of paper and a pen."

    Xiao''s master was a little confused. Could Jiangning''s advantage be his handwritten things? This advantage is not enough. However, he didn''t attack. Instead, he explained Jiangning''s request.

    Not long after, the paper and pen had been brought to Jiangning. Jiangning took the paper and said faintly, "master Xiao, what kind of medicine are you focusing on at present?"

    "We are all doing drugs to reduce the three high levels, but Mr. Jiang also knows that the curative effect is not very good."

    Jiangning nodded gently. He pondered for a long time, and then wrote on the paper. Soon, he handed the paper to the Xiao family.

    The master of the Xiao family was puzzled. He took the paper, but at a glance, he was short of breath. He looked at Jiangning and asked in disbelief:

    "This is given by Mr. Jiang. Is it..."

    "Prescription, a prescription for lowering blood pressure. According to the formula, a brand new antihypertensive drug can be developed. I can assure you that the effect is far better than any one on the market."

    Master Xiao''s hand trembled immediately. The paper was in his hand, as if it had a great weight.

 Chapter 445

    Then Jiangning got up and left Xiao''s house. Xiao Qiyan went to the door, but she didn''t send Jiangning away. She just watched Jiangning get into the car.

    When she came back to the living room, she saw her father, who was very excited. She took the paper from her father, and her eyes suddenly widened.

    "Dad, this is from Jiangning?" But Xiao Qiyan shook her head. Her words were in vain. If it wasn''t Jiangning, who else would be there.

    She is also a doctor, and also in the holy hand hall for chief physician assessment, this prescription, she still understand, this prescription, is amazing.

    At least with her ability, she could never come up with such a prescription.

    When Xiao Qiyan said that, the Xiao family leader felt that the prescription was very important. He immediately explained it and asked the confidant team to study it.

    And he also issued the highest level of confidentiality order, to protect the prescription must not be spread out, even a little bit is not good.

    This made the research team of the Xiao family busy for the first time, and the master of the Xiao family once again issued countless instructions, but these were all aimed at the Chen family.

    The prescription given by Jiangning is too important. His original idea was to help process and sell some very good drugs of lanning pharmaceutical.

    But now, he knows that the prescription is more profitable.

    The Xiao family is destined to have many people unable to sleep tonight. The head of the Xiao family is one of them.

    ......

    Back at home, Chen Lan has not fallen asleep, Jiangning is directly Xiao home to his information, handed to Chen Lan.

    Chen Lan looked at the information and laughed. Then she quickly asked Jiangning, "husband, is this information true?"

    "The Xiao family gave it to me. I don''t think they will make any fake on it." In fact, when Jiangning first saw this information, he also wanted to laugh.

    After laughing, Chen Lan looked at the data again, then put the data aside and said, "the two collateral families of the Chen family are really enough. Their sons are not their own."

    "The relationship between them is really chaotic. The son belongs to his brother, and the brother''s son doesn''t even know who his father is. If this is spread out, the two will start fighting each other."

    "Not only will the whole Chen family''s share price fall sharply because of this scandal, my husband. It seems that tomorrow we will visit the Chen family group again and take the father of the child to recognize his family."

    Chen Lan doesn''t feel pity for these two people of Chen family. Their life is very promiscuous. When their wife goes out to make trouble, it can only be said that they suffer for themselves.

    It''s only nearly 15 years. They have raised their son for others for 15 years. How can this be concealed? Chen Lan is very puzzled about this. Haven''t they even done a paternity test?

    Then Chen Lan also worked overtime to contact a lot of media and released these materials anonymously. However, this is not the end. She also informed all media to wait at the gate of the Centennial Chen group tomorrow.

    Chen Lan knows that this will cause a lot of problems in Chen''s family, but now, the most troublesome thing is her uncle, Chen Xuande.

    This man has been able to control the Chen family for so many years, and his means are obviously unusual. His reaction to Chen Tao''s previous affairs is also extremely rapid. Although Chen''s share price has dropped a lot, the loss is not too big.

    By the time of opening tonight, there was a trend of warming up.

    Chen Lan worried that as long as he did not defeat Chen Xuande, he would not be able to defeat the hundred year old Chen family.

    But before she had time to think too much, Jiangning didn''t want her to stay up late and let her go to bed.

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Lan got up to make up. She didn''t make up at ordinary times, but today she painted light make-up again. Even Jiang Ning was stunned.

    They went straight to the Chen group, which was the same as the conference room on the top floor, but today they did, but none of the Chen family came.

    After a while, Chen Xuande first came to the conference room. His eyes were full of anger. As soon as he came in, he called out: "Chen Lan, you really think that Chen''s family is your own territory. If you want to come in, come in?"

    The most important thing is that Chen Lan also asked his assistant to inform him that he was going to have a meeting, so that the Chen family members could come quickly to gather together. She''s making a fuss!

    With a confident smile on her face, Chen Lan lightly pointed to the seat beside her and said, "I''m here today to see you. Chen is in a hurry. Wait, the play will start soon."

    Jiangning pulled a chair and the old God sat in front of the glass window of the conference room, basking in the morning sun. After all, all the preparations have been made.

    As Chen Lan said, just wait for the good play to start. Since it''s going to the theatre, it''s natural to have a posture of going to the theatre.

    "Chen Lan, don''t go too far!" Chen Xuande snorts and asks him to sit down, but it''s not the first place to sit down. What does Chen Lan want to be, the master of Chen''s family?

    At this time, Jiangning''s indifferent voice came: "she asked you to sit down, you sit down!" There is no doubt about the tone.

    Just as Chen Xuande wanted to say something, he felt a chill in his heart. Like a ghost, he turned around, pulled a chair and sat down.

    After he sat down, he just woke up. He didn''t know what he was doing. But when he wanted to stand up, he found that he was nailed to a chair and couldn''t move.

    Chen Xuande looked around. He was always flattered or humiliated. At this time, he felt panicked.

    As time goes by, every Chen family member will sit on the seat first.

    They all heard that Chen Lan broke into the meeting room on the top floor again, looking for trouble, but instead, she was made to live on the chair.

    Chen Lan saw as the protagonist of the two people came in, she also clapped her hands, a about 40 years old middle-aged man is slowly came in.

    She said, "well, take out what you have with you and connect it to the projection screen."

    The middle-aged man is in a bit of a dilemma, but he knows that even if he doesn''t say it today, Chen Lan will say it instead of him. Since he will offend the Chen family, it''s better to hold Chen Lan''s thigh tightly.

    Then the middle-aged man did some operation, and some photos gradually appeared on the projection, and a document was displayed in front of the public.

    Seeing this, Chen Lan stood up and said slowly, "this paternity test should be a little puzzling for you to see, but I think there should be two people here who are quite clear about it."

    Then there was a sneer on her face. She pointed to the two Chen family members and said, "don''t you two doubt that your son doesn''t look like you at all?"

 Chapter 446

    All of you are not stupid. At least if you can sit here, you can''t do without the city hall. The previous paternity test, plus the two people named by Chen Lan now.

    Of course, they guessed the whole story for the first time, and they also looked at the two Chen family members one after another, pointing out and discussing.

    "I have long felt that neither of their sons is like them. Even his son''s skin is black. He must not be his own son."

    "It''s a tan. It''s a shame to quarrel in front of outsiders, but both of his sons are suspicious."

    Chen Xuande can''t help it. Their Chen family members are in chaos. This is something. At least they can''t make trouble in front of Chen Lan.

    He patted the table heavily and said in a loud voice, "shut up, Chen Lan. Do you think it''s interesting to play such a small game? Do you think it can provoke us to fight in the Chen family?"

    "Then you''re really whimsical." Chen Xuande''s face was full of disdain, but he was even more angry that the people of the Chen family had really argued. What was this.

    Other people echoed Chen Xuande''s two sentences, but the two people named by Chen family frowned tightly. They looked at each other with complicated eyes.

    At this time, Chen Lan also nodded and said: "indeed, like this, it must not be enough."

    "Chen Dong and Chen Nan, have you ever thought about who the child''s biological father is if the child is not your own, or I''ll help you recognize him?"

    Chen Lan once again released a paternity test, this time, Chen Dong and Chen Nan can''t help it, both of them said angrily: "this is fake, you fake!"

    "Chen Dong, when you find your brother green you, what''s your idea?"

    Chen Lan is not anxious to go to the projection screen, this is the paternity test of Chen Dong and Chen Nan''s son. They are brothers, but there is no relationship between their parents.

    However, the paternity test proved that Chen Dong was the biological father of Chen Nan''s son. This ridiculous and funny thing was displayed in front of all Chen''s family.

    This incident caused an uproar, especially Chen Nan, completely calm down, he stood up directly, gave Chen Dong a punch, two people instantly scuffle together.

    "No wonder you are so kind to my son. I''ve been raising your son for 20 years in vain. I''ve also had a paternity test and told you that my son is not like me. You must think I''m very funny?"

    "I can explain this. Really, Chen Nan, don''t be crazy. Let''s have a good private chat."

    Chen Lan looked at the two, she felt that although this is a strong news, but she knew that this is not enough, these two people, there are a lot of black material to dig.

    But those things make Chen Lan feel sick. She won''t and doesn''t want to disclose them. This matter will be handed over to those media reporters.

    Seeing this, Chen Xuande slapped him on the table again and said in a loud voice, "shut up, both of you. Don''t let others see jokes."

    But this time, Chen Xuande couldn''t help it. No man could stand the fact that his head was covered with green grassland, especially the grass had been growing hard for 20 years.

    Chen Xuande is helpless. Chen Dong and Chen Nan are still fighting. He can only wave his hand and call two security guards to pull Chen Dong and Chen Nan out.

    It''s just that all this is recorded by Jiangning who is sitting in the corner with a mobile phone. He didn''t want to do such a thing, but he can''t stand it. This is Chen Lan''s explanation.

    After Chen Xuande drove them away, he found that his body was moving. He stood up, applauded Chen Lan and suppressed his anger

    "Chen Lan, you are worthy of the blood of that person. This means is really cruel enough."

    Chen Lan smiles and replies: "actually, I still have something to do, but why did you drive them away? Chen Dong''s biological father has not recognized it."

    Chen Xuande immediately looks at the middle-aged man behind Chen Lan. He hums coldly and guesses the identity of the middle-aged man.

    This person should be the biological father of Chen Dong''s child, otherwise Chen Lan would not specially bring this person here.

    Fortunately, he has let others take Chen Dong and Chen Nan out, otherwise the farce will not stop, although it is hard to stop now.

    But now that Chen Lan knows the news, she will definitely take this opportunity to attack them. What''s more, the business of the pharmaceutical association has caused them losses.

    If this news goes out again, then the stock price that started to rise will fall to the bottom again.

    Chen Xuande tried to hold back his anger and said in a deep voice: "Chen Lan, let''s make your terms. How can you not expose this information?"

    "I don''t think we need to talk about terms." Chen Lan said lightly.

    "I''ll give you whatever conditions you want, as long as it''s not too much." Chen Xuande''s tone softened.

    "I think it''s almost time now. You''re about to receive a message." Chen Lan spoke again, but she didn''t answer the question.

    Chen Xuande had some doubts. At this time, Chen Xuande''s assistant rushed in and said in a hurry: "Chairman Chen, Xiao''s family and Lin''s family have issued a statement at the same time to withdraw from the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce and join lanning chamber of Commerce."

    Chen Xuande was stunned, but Chen Lan said again at this time: "I have given these materials to the media, and I have also given you a great gift."

    Chen Xuande suddenly took a breath of cold air. He said to his assistant in a hurry

    "Go and hold Chen Dong and Chen Nan. Don''t let them out of the group building. Hurry up!"

    The assistant was very panicked. "Chairman Chen, it''s late. Two shareholders have left the company, and now they are surrounded by the reporters downstairs."

    Chen Xuande clapped heavily on his head. He suddenly fell on the seat as if he had been evacuated. He had no strength.

    "It''s over. It''s really over this time." Chen Xuande sighed, the scandal broke out, and then Chen Dong and Chen Nan walked out of the company with panda eyes.

    You don''t have to think about it. It doesn''t have to be tomorrow. Today, they will become the laughing stock of the whole market, and then their valuation will fall to the bottom.

    Chen Lan walked slowly to Chen Xuande and said in a cold voice, "I already know that my father was not an accident, but was dealt with by you. Now, do you think you have eaten the evil fruit?"

 Chapter 447

    At this time, all the shareholders of the Chen family are in a mess. There are even two people who have already contacted the seller and are ready to sell their own shares of the Chen family.

    Even husband and wife are in dire straits. What''s more, the Chen family, whose eyes are full of the principle of interests above everything else?

    At this time, they are also preparing for their own future. Now that the Chen family is going to collapse, they will not survive with the Chen family. They are the Chen family, but they value their own interests more than their family ties.

    Chen Lan sits quietly at the top of the meeting room and looks at the mess of the Chen family. She knows that her father''s last wish has finally been fulfilled.

    Although it''s simple now, without the leadership of the Medical Association, such a scandal would not have affected Chen family at all. At most, it would have affected Chen family for a period of time.

    However, the collapse of the pharmaceutical chamber of Commerce has greatly affected the Chen family, and at the same time, lanning pharmaceutical industry has officially appeared in the eyes of the public.

    As long as there is something wrong with Chen, the public will be inclined to lanning. After all, lanning has become a big trend to replace Chen.

    With the passage of time, the Chen family''s panic has not abated.

    Jiangning walked behind Chen Lan and held out his hand. Chen Lan also held out his hand. Their hands were tightly held together. He knew that Chen Lan was very excited now.

    Although Chen Lan is so calm on the surface, in fact, she has given up her wish for her father. Chen Lan''s heart can''t be calmed down.

    Chen family, finally a little bit of collapse in the hands of Chen Lan.

    She said that she left Chen alone, and she did. The Xiao and Lin families announced that they would quit the chamber of Commerce. Chen was the only group, not the chamber of Commerce.

    At this time, it is impossible for her to sell Chen''s shares. No one will buy the shares of an enterprise that is going to close down.

    At this time, the Chen family''s shares are worthless, and they will go bankrupt because of Chen''s debts. The Chen family will soon be separated.

    Chen Lan raised her head, looked up at the sky and whispered: "Dad, have you seen the spirit in the sky? I have fulfilled your wish. Chen''s family has fallen down for a hundred years."

    At this time, Chen Xuande stood up. He seemed to be several decades old suddenly. He went to Chen Lan and knelt down in front of her.

    Chen Lan was touched, but then she was washed away by indifference. Chen Xuande is her uncle. Yes, but how many years has she not seen him?

    family affection? She doesn''t have this kind of thing. Now Chen Xuande kneels in front of her, it''s hard for her to be touched, which is very normal.

    "Chen Lan, I don''t want to talk about Chen, but I beg you, I''m Chen Tao''s son. Can you let him go and let him stand up?"

    "I''ve been kneeling all the time. How can Chen Tao meet people in the future? After all, he is your cousin!"

    Chen Lan looked at Jiangning, this thing should be done by Jiangning, she pondered for a moment, said: "Chen Tao, he is just to blame, you go to someone else."

    She will definitely choose to support Jiangning. After all, Jiangning is her husband. No matter what she does, if her wife doesn''t stand beside Jiangning to support him, then her wife is too irresponsible

    Chen Xuande took a deep breath. Although his eyes were full of reluctance, he still lowered his head slowly. One or two, he kowtowed Chen Lan ten times.

    "Chen Lan, it''s true that we Chen family did something wrong with your father, but I sincerely hope you can forgive me and give Chen Tao a chance to forgive him."

    Chen Lan knows that Chen Xuande is playing the emotional card now. However, her father had already left Chen''s family in the early years. Why did Chen''s family still ignore their feelings and let them go?

    Chen Lan said lightly: "to forgive Chen Tao is to forgive your whole Chen family. My father doesn''t want to, and I won''t want to."

    Jiangning pulls up Chen Lan, bypasses Chen Xuande, and turns to leave Chen''s group.

    Chen Xuande hands slowly clench, he is already kneeling down, gave up his dignity, but why this small request, Chen Lan still does not agree.

    He turned around and cried out, "Chen Lan, I won''t let you go if you don''t agree to such a small thing."

    All of a sudden, he saw Jiangning, looked back at him, he felt like falling into the ice, he felt a cold kill locked him.

    This is Jiangning''s murder. He suddenly remembered that he had been suppressed in his seat before, but Jiangning had no sign of starting. Jiangning gave him a feeling.

    If Chen Xuande dares to fight, there will only be one end, that is, waiting for death.

    Chen Xuande is like a vented ball. He falls on the ground. He knows that he can''t get revenge on Chen Lan. He doesn''t have the ability to get revenge on Chen Lan.

    Chen''s people are basically the same, some people all over the chair, some people fell mobile phone.

    For a long time, Chen Xuande stood up and said slowly, "this is your original decision. Now the third daughter has come to take revenge. You all deserve it."

    "That woman dares to do this to our hundred year old Chen family. No, Chen Xuande, you have to be responsible. You can''t let Chen family collapse."

    "Yes, Chen Xuande, you have to be responsible. Even if Chen''s family collapses, you have to pay for all the debts of Chen''s family. I won''t pay any of the money."

    Chen''s people immediately gathered around Chen Xuande and accused him. Everyone''s face was ugly.

    "By the way, Chen Lan doesn''t have a younger sister. Find someone to tie her sister and threaten her to give lanning to us. Even if Chen''s family breaks down, we can turn over." A Chen family said so.

    Chen Xuande sneered with disdain. With Jiangning in, these people still want to use these means. What they think is too simple.

    He was too lazy to say anything to the Chen family. He just said faintly, "if you want to do it, you can try it. I''m not involved in it."

    Then, he left the conference room step by step with a heavy body.

    Behind them, those Chen family members are discussing how to turn the tables. However, can they really succeed?

    ......

    Three days later, Chen''s business caused a stir in the whole city. Lanning chamber of Commerce, however, was predicted by all media that it would replace Chen and become the largest pharmaceutical leading enterprise in the market.

    At this time, Jiangning received the news of Yebai.

    Yebai participated in Yejia''s secret meeting before, and was closed to the outside world. Now, Yejia has determined Jiangning''s identity and is ready to fight against Jiangning.

    Moreover, a lot of close deployment has been done, some of which are not even clear about the night.

 Chapter 448

    It''s the first time for Jiangning to come here. He went to the medical school before. This time, he plans to take the initiative.

    Since the night family already knew that he was coming, if he didn''t take the initiative, maybe it would involve Chen Lan and them, which he didn''t want to see.

    At this time, Jiang Changchuan has already stood at the gate of the holy hand hall. He is here to wait for Jiangning.

    Now that they have decided to take action, it''s time for the Jiang family to continue to hide.

    In fact, earlier today, the Jiang family announced that they would fight against the night family.

    The top two families in the market are going to make trouble in the market, which makes the market shocked. Some people stand in line and others watch the change.

    But everyone knows one truth, that is, the sky will change when the market goes up.

    Jiangning went to Jiang Changchuan''s side and said faintly: "Changchuan, if you start today, you leave first, don''t worry about me."

    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, if you want to do it, I''ll leave. I won''t hold you back." Jiang Changchuan bowed his head and agreed.

    In fact, he had a little resentment against Jiangning before, but with the return of his father Jiang Tian, this resentment has completely disappeared.

    The Jiang family had done something wrong before, but now Jiangning doesn''t care with the Jiang family. It''s very good.

    Jiangning took the lead in entering the shengshoutang, which is not the headquarters, but its scale is far beyond that of the headquarters.

    No matter in terms of the lineup of doctors, or in terms of the floor area, etc., it is not comparable to the holy hand Hall of this department. Perhaps, it is not comparable to any holy hand hall.

    The first person he met was Liang Lao. He reached out his hand and handed Jiangning a sign with four big characters of chief physician printed in gold paint.

    Jiangning nodded. He didn''t have time to wait for the doctor school to graduate. Therefore, the position of the chief doctor of Shengshou hall was to ask Mr. Liang to do it secretly.

    It''s not necessary, but it''s just a name.

    At this time, an acquaintance came. Jiangning had seen him before. He was the eldest of the seven sons of the night family. He had seen him before in Huitong city.

    Named yeruyi, he walked up to Jiangning and asked, "Mr. Jiang, why did you come to shengshoutang today?"

    He would not regard Jiangning as a person of his own generation. He knew that Jiangning had lived for two thousand years.

    However, many things about Jiangning are still recorded by nightmakers, especially the once-in-a-hundred-year period of weakness, which is the most fatal weakness of Jiangning.

    Jiangning took a look at him and said, "I come here today to take back the holy hand hall. That man has occupied the holy hand hall for a long time."

    "Shengshou hall belongs to immortal Wang. I believe Mr. Jiang doesn''t know that, does he?" Night as a smile.

    "The holy hand hall has never been his." Jiangning''s voice cooled down, "today, I''m not here to discuss with you at night."

    "I know." Yeru nodded and clapped his hands. His hands immediately pushed up a large sign, "since Mr. Jiang wants to take back the holy hand hall, will he come according to the rules of the holy hand hall?"

    "If Mr. Jiang wants to be strong, I know he can''t be stopped, but I know he won''t break the rules of Shengshou hall."

    Yeru''s face is full of confident smile. If he dares to come out in front of Jiangning, he has his own confidence. They know how important the holy hand hall is in Jiangning''s heart.

    However, he did not want to use the rules of the holy hand hall to restrain Jiangning. After all, although the rules are important in Jiangning''s eyes, they are not absolutely impossible.

    What he thought was just to delay Jiangning''s time at this time.

    Jiangning took a look at this brand. With a flick of his finger, he found that the brand which had existed for many years was smashed into sawdust.

    This brand used to be valuable, but now it has become a piece of broken wood?

    Jiangning''s hand made Yeru unexpectedly, but he was not alarmed. He looked at Jiangning and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what does that mean?"

    "Times have changed. Naturally, it''s according to the present rules."

    As Jiangning''s voice dropped, Jiang Changchuan came up, took out a piece of paper, cleared his throat, and said in a loud voice:

    "Every chief physician has the right to set up a branch of the holy hand hall. Each chief physician can have seven physicians and 30 interns."

    "Each Sheng Shou Tang branch has one vote to drive out the Sheng Shou Tang funded families and vote again to recruit new funded families."

    "The more supporters there are, the more power they have in the holy hand hall."

    After Jiang Changchuan finished, he went back to Jiangning. Jiangning looked at the night and said slowly, "these rules, I think they are right?"

    "That''s not true, but Mr. Jiang, you have been away from shengshoutang for so many years. Do you know how many chief physicians support my night family? Are you sure you can remove our night family''s status in shengshoutang?"

    "Wait and see. I think it''s time for the night house recall meeting."

    Jiangning''s voice dropped, and he took the lead to walk into the largest conference room of the holy hand hall. He seemed to be the leader of the holy hand hall. As for night, he was the only one behind him.

    Not long after that, Yeru Yi also announced the news. They sat in the conference room for more than an hour, and the chief physician who was on the market had arrived.

    Among them, it does not include the members of the medical school. Strictly speaking, the members of the medical school are only internships.

    Seeing that the people had already come, Jiangning stood up from his chair and said, "I, Jiangning, propose to remove the right of the night house leader to drive away the night house."

    "To support the Jiang family as the leader of shengshoutang."

    Jiangning said, night like one is a sneer, said: "but if you change a way, our night home position is really dangerous."

    Yeru Yi also stood up from his seat. At this time, there were 20 chief doctors present, and the chief doctors who supported them, he did not need to count them down, but also knew that they accounted for 70% or 80% of them.

    Jiangning''s use of this method simply made him feel extremely ridiculous. It seems that the once-in-a-hundred-year period of weakness has weakened his IQ.

    Night as a flash of contempt, slowly said: "if you are just such a means, then I can tell you now, holy hand hall, you can''t take back."

 Chapter 449

    Jiangning is shaking his head, back to a: "I have said, wait and see, now, vote."

    "Those who support the night family can raise their hands. Those who support the Jiang family need not raise their hands for the time being."

    It''s just that his voice has just dropped. Ten of the 20 chief physicians have raised their hands. Others are also waiting. But it seems that they have the tendency to raise their hands.

    And a group of chief physicians are also talking one after another.

    "The Jiang family released a message today, saying that they are going to fight against the night family. Is this a member of the Jiang family?"

    "It''s just that I really want to know where the courage of the Jiang family comes from. It''s well known that the night family has been pressing on the Jiang family for so many years."

    "On the head of the Jiang family? The Jiang family is not a dog of the night family. Even if they are ranked second in the market, they are still a dog of the night family. "

    Jiang Changchuan''s face became gloomy immediately. He stood up, but he didn''t wait for him to say anything

    "It''s true that Mr. Jiang relies on this Jiang family, but do you know that the Jiang family is also supported by our night family. Do you think they will support the Jiang family?"

    "Not necessarily." Two more people raised their hands. At this time, the number of votes for Yejia had reached 12, but Jiangning''s face remained unchanged.

    Those who do not raise their hands support the Jiang family, or are still on the sidelines.

    Jiangning looked around, and he remembered everyone who raised his hand, especially the ten people who supported the night family at the beginning.

    He stopped Jiang Changchuan, who wanted to say something, and said lightly again: "there are so many people who support the night family. It seems that it is not enough."

    "Not enough?" The night is like a sneer. Jiangning is thousands of years old. Can''t you count it? Isn''t that enough? We have to raise our hands?

    Yeruyi stands up. It seems that it''s time for him to canvass. Let Yejia win Jiangning and Jiangjia with absolute advantage.

    "My family has led the holy hand hall for so many years. As you can see, the holy hand hall is booming. Now, a dog is going to bite his master. Do you think it''s funny?"

    "Yeruyi, Rao is your father here. I dare not open my mouth and say that the Jiang family is a dog. You are just trying to be fierce. If you can take my Jiang family, will you still keep my Jiang family?"

    As soon as Jiang Changchuan said this, the eyes of the people below were also bright. His words were not unreasonable. The night family didn''t fight against the Jiang family all the time. That''s already very clear.

    But most people know that the Jiang family follows the night family most of the time, which makes everyone think that the Jiang family is a dog.

    But now, Jiang Changchuan''s words wake up the public. If the Jiang family is really so unbearable and defies the night family at this time, can the night family endure and move out the vote?

    And yeruyi just stood up and mocked the Jiang family along with the people''s words. He just moved his mouth. Does that mean that yeruyi really can''t fight against the Jiang family?

    The person who raised his hand, in an instant, two people put down their hands.

    Jiangning looks at these two people. They are the grass on the wall. Although such people are despised, as long as you are strong enough, the grass on the wall will always favor you.

    At this time, the people with hands down did not support the Jiang family, but they did not want to express their views.

    Jiangning looked at the night as one and said faintly, "I remember I said to you, wait and see. The current situation doesn''t seem to be very good for you."

    "But it''s not in favor of the Jiang family." Night such as one didn''t expect that he was anti general one army, but he as night family''s successor, at this time how can panic?

    At this time, Mr. Liang slowly stood up and said, "I personally prefer the Jiang family. After all, the night family has been in a high position for many years, so it''s time to give way. If the Jiang family wants to sit in this position, I''m willing to support the Jiang family."

    Many people''s eyes have become strange. If Mr. Liang just stands up and says a few words for the Jiang family, it''s OK. But now, what he says is "support".

    "You old Liang!" Yeru Yi was a little bit unprepared for this situation. A national player actually supported the Jiang family. He understood that what he really supported should be Jiangning.

    This is not over, the door of the conference room gradually opened, Su Wenqing and Ning Ze two people came in from the outside.

    Before Su Wenqing sat down, he said in a loud voice, "I''m Su Wenqing. I just joined the holy hand hall before. Today is the chance to vote."

    "Su Guoshou, if you are here to support my night family, the night family promises that there will be more deep cooperation between shengshoutang and Su''s pharmaceutical."

    Night such as a some from chaos feet of feeling, Su Wenqing has not said who he supports, he is already together up.

    "It seems that it was said that your night home closed the outside world. This should be correct. I, Su''s pharmaceutical, have joined lanning chamber of Commerce, and I''m a member of lanning pharmaceutical."

    When Su Wenqing finished, he sat down slowly and said in a loud voice, "I''d like to support the Jiang family."

    It''s another national who supports the Jiang family, but it''s not over!

    Ning Ze coughed and said, "although Ning Ze is not a national, I, as the chief physician of Sheng Shou Tang, support the Jiang family."

    As we all know, Ningze had a chance to become a national player, but in the end, he gave up. Now his influence is no less than that of a national player.

    Yeru''s eyes were fixed. Two people came to support the Jiang family. In addition, the former Liang Lao, three influential people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, had already supported the Jiang family.

    On the other hand, although the chief physicians of their nighthouse are famous, they are not as influential as these three people at all. He feels that something is wrong.

    Ye Ruyi looked at the chief doctors who supported them. Even the first ten people wanted to let go.

    "Yejia doesn''t have to worry. Our Qin players are willing to support Yejia."

    "The hand of the kingdom is willing to support the night home."

    "Secondment, support night home."

    Another three Chinese players came late, but Yeru Yi felt that they were coming at the right time. He was relieved. In this way, these ten people were stable for the time being.

    He looked at Jiangning and said slowly, "almost, Mr. Jiang, your means are not good enough. It''s a pity that the little advantage you''ve just built is wasted."

 Chapter 450

    Yeru was relieved. The three national players came to help. It was a timely rain. He finally held the city.

    It turns out that Jiangning really came prepared, but he underestimated Jiangning.

    But if you think about it, the night family has tracked down Jiangning for countless years. Generations of people have tracked down Jiangning''s whereabouts, but Jiangning has evaded them.

    It can also be seen from this that Jiangning''s means are really good.

    But ye Ruyi guessed that Jiangning should still not recover too much strength, otherwise how could it really sit here and reason with them.

    This does not show that Jiangning does not have the strength to deal with their night home, so it will choose this more tortuous means.

    Since the strength has not recovered, night as one is calm down, now is to see the most appropriate move.

    "Jiangning, if you have no other means, then we can decide to make the final vote." The night is like one, even the address has changed.

    Jiangning looked faintly at yeruyi and said, "do you really think my method is so simple?"

    The night is like a breath, why is Jiangning still so confident at this time? Although he has some doubts in his heart, his face is very indifferent and says:

    "I don''t think you need to show off. It''s already this time. Why don''t you just go straight and do these mysterious means?"

    "You misunderstood." Jiangning raised his hand and looked at the time. "I''m just waiting for someone. I think they should be coming soon."

    "Waiting for someone?" Night such as a eyes slightly narrowed, "when you left the market, our night home has you so friends out of the market, you don''t really think there are people to help you?"

    "Mr. Jiang has never been alone. If you want someone, we are here!"

    A bright voice fell, and a dozen old people came in slowly from the outside. Shen Tianying and Deng xiangtian took the lead.

    Deng xiangtian also laughed and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Jiang, we old guys are slow. Now we are not late, are we?"

    As soon as the more than a dozen old people came in, the chief doctors of shengshoutang immediately set their eyes. The people who came in were also the chief doctors of shengshoutang.

    However, they are all distributed in various places and have set up branches of the holy hand hall. Although they are not listed on the market, they are also chief physicians.

    People who had been sitting in the conference room immediately began to talk about it.

    "Shengshoutang is really going to change. Who is Mr. Jiang? These people control 70% or 80% of shengshoutang''s branches, while Deng xiangtian and Shen Tianying of Luodu headquarters have no equal reputation in the headquarters."

    "A total of more than a dozen of them, as well as a few wavering before, completely crushed our side of the lineup."

    "You don''t understand. Now it''s time to stand in line. If you continue to follow the night home, maybe you will be cleaned up by the holy hand hall. If you leave the holy hand hall, you won''t be able to live, but you can''t enjoy all the resources of the holy hand Hall any more."

    Those who had raised their hands began to waver.

    Night as one''s face, gloomy to the extreme, now this situation, he should hurry to find the night of the elders, but came, it is estimated that it is too late.

    At this time, Jiangning coughed, stood up and said faintly, "all the people present are the chief doctors of shengshoutang."

    Then, he came to yeruyi with a playful smile on his face and said, "if I''m not fully prepared, how can I appear in front of your nighthouse at this time?"

    Although his original plan was to wait for a period of time until his strength fully recovered to the peak, Chen Xi''s business before made him jump out ahead of time.

    Now that they are all out, even if their strength is not as expected, they can only start ahead of time. As long as he starts with the holy hand hall, his elder martial brother should come out.

    Jiangning was in the middle of reminiscence. For a long time, he shook his head. Now it''s not the time for wishful thinking. However, he finally took back master''s holy hand hall.

    He looked up, slightly excited, and said, "I think everyone is here, so we can start voting."

    "In this way, those who support the night family raise their right hand, those who support the Jiang family raise their left hand. Three minutes later, all of us raise our hands to vote."

    Yeru''s mouth twitches. Now he feels that he has been led by Jiangning''s nose. He suddenly stands up and says coldly, "Jiangning, don''t forget, what''s your identity, representing the Jiang family or what?"

    As soon as he said this, people immediately looked at Jiangning. It was obvious that there was nothing wrong with representing the Jiang family, but in fact, the people who had the decision-making power in shengshoutang were not Jiangning.

    This should be more appropriate for Jiang Changchuan and Jiang Tian.

    Of course, this does not mean that Jiangning can not be said to vote here. After all, it is meaningless to say what identity it represents.

    Night such as one, this is the Jiangning means to shock, just an impulse to say this kind of slightly childish words.

    Jiangning held out his hand, took out a sign from his arms, put it on the table, and then said:

    "The night is like one. It''s a coincidence that I also got the position of chief physician in the holy hand hall. It seems that I have the right to vote like everyone else."

    "No way. If you go to the holy hand hall, how can no one of us know the news?" Night as a suddenly called up, he began to doubt the authenticity of Jiangning this token.

    Jiangning smiles with great interest, reaches out his hand, taps on yeruyi''s shoulder, and says, "we met in Huitong that time, but you held a teleconference, and you didn''t notice me."

    "After entering the medical school, I haven''t been there several times. Of course, I won''t attract the attention of the night family, will I?"

    Today, he is more happy to be able to take back the holy hand hall. Naturally, this is a little more.

    However, he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. He felt that there was a strange feeling in his heart. At this time, his mind was open and his mood was greatly improved.

    Yeruyi sits back in his seat. If Jiangning can enter the holy hand hall for so long, they haven''t found anything. This is a terrible fact.

    Jiangning''s control over shengshoutang has surpassed their nighttime home.

 Chapter 451

    "Don''t delay. Three minutes have already arrived. Let''s start voting with a show of hands." Jiang Changchuan said in a loud voice, at this time, there is no need to trouble Mr. Jiang to continue to speak.

    "The left hand is the Jiang family, and the right hand is the night family. Remember, I''ll count three, and we''ll raise our hands at the same time."

    Looking at the people in the meeting room, Jiang Changchuan found that some of them were very embarrassed. These people were the typical type of weeds.

    If they vote at the same time, they will lose the chance to wait and see. If they support the night family more, they will support the night family. The same is true for the Jiang family.

    But in this way, there were only ten chief physicians who supported night home before, but there were only a dozen who supported Jiangning.

    In addition, Jiangning itself has a vote. If it is used well, it can turn the world around. If they stand in the wrong team, they are expected to follow the loser to leave the holy hand hall.

    The contacts and resources accumulated by shengshoutang for countless years are not with them.

    The night family is very good, but it''s also a giant like the Jiang family who is against the night family. In addition to the famous lanning chamber of Commerce, the Jiang family may have a better chance of winning.

    "Three Jiang Changchuan shouts, these three voices also give people a chance to bet. This gamble depends on whether they stand in a good line.

    "Two!"

    Just at the moment of calling one, the door of the conference room was opened again, and an old man came in.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this vote, stop for the time being." His voice seems to have magic power. When he says stop, there is a feeling in people''s hearts that voting should stop.

    Jiangning looked at the old man with a sneer and said slowly, "night king, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Mr. Jiang, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but you still look like this. I really admire you. But Mr. Jiang, how much strength have you recovered now?"

    "Now, how much strength can you exert?" Jiangning made a rude reply.

    Everyone was stunned. Yewangyi was a character of the night family several generations ago. Now he is still alive. He is at least 300 years old or 400 years old.

    But when the night king comes out, what is he going to do?

    With a light smile, the night King walked over to Jiangning and said, "Mr. Jiang, I know you used to be my elder, but after so many years, I think you are catching up with me?"

    He knew that Jiangning had a weak period once in a hundred years and needed to be re cultivated, so now he felt that he had a lot of confidence in facing Jiangning.

    "The younger generation has been closed for nearly a hundred years. This time, it should be the last time to see the colorful world." The night king had a sad smile in his eyes.

    He came out this time to deal with Jiangning, but if he did it, Shouyuan would be exhausted after he tried his best at his age.

    At that time, it was the time for him to die, but Jiangning had already appeared. Can the people of the night family now be Jiangning''s opponents?

    He didn''t know, but he only knew that he had the obligation to protect the night family. After all, he used to be the owner of the night family, and now he is still a member of the night family.

    "Don''t look like this, Ye Wang Yi. I''ve seen you hundreds of years ago. Show your true face. Come on, you don''t have the temperament of immortality. Evil spirit is what you should have."

    There was a touch of disgust in Jiangning''s eyes. It was an old acquaintance, but it was an old acquaintance he hated.

    Thinking of his elder martial brother, he was also a hermit. This is what he did. The people under him were also bad things.

    Now he is old and closed for a hundred years, but he still feels that these people have a bad smell, that is the smell of blood.

    After hearing this, the night king was not angry. He chuckled and said, "three days later, I will wait for you at the top of Yunshan mountain on the outskirts of Shangluo. If I lose, the night family will withdraw from shengshoutang. If you lose, the Jiang family will not continue to exist, so this vote is meaningless."

    "Give me a reason to do it with you." Jiangning said coldly.

    "Immortal Jiang, you don''t want the holy hand hall to fall apart, and if you are not my opponent, even if you have won the holy hand hall, it''s just now. If you lose and the Jiang family doesn''t have it, then the holy hand hall will come back to my night family."

    Jiangning found that the night King Yi had really changed. According to his previous character, how could he be so patient and reasonable? Even Jiangning, the night King Yi dared to rush up and challenge.

    He nodded slowly and said, "that''s what you want. Three days later, Yunshan, I''ll come to you."

    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. I''ll leave first." As soon as the night king said it, he raised his hand and grabbed it. Yeruyi unexpectedly came to him uncontrollably.

    He laughed and said, "the most promising offspring of the night family, I can''t let Mr. Jiang see the joke. I''ll take him away and discipline him well."

    With that, he turned around and left with the night as one.

    Jiang Changchuan came over and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang, is it wrong to let them leave like this?"

    "No matter what their means are, I''ll be a soldier to block the water and cover up the land. I''ll do as soon as I see the moves." Jiangning said faintly. He looked at a group of old friends and laughed.

    "Everyone is here today. I''ll give you a banquet." After Jiangning finished, Wuyang left the conference room with a large group of people.

    ......

    As soon as the night King took yeruyi away, he let go of yeruyi''s hand and said coldly:

    "His strength has recovered to the point that I can''t see through. He has been active in the holy hand hall for so long, and you haven''t found anything?"

    "Lao Zu, I really don''t know."

    "Well, you don''t have to explain so much. We need to use all the plans we discussed before. Since he Jiangning knew that we were evil practitioners, he would promise us to fight, so we should use all the sinister and vicious moves."

    The night King''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, this is him, once the night master.

    Night such as a nod, agreed to come down, then they are back to the night home.

    Three days, long or short, is not short, these three days, night home all busy up and down.

    Compared with their busyness, Jiangning was much more leisurely. He treated a patient, drank tea, chatted with old friends and played chess.

    Today is the appointed day for a decisive battle. All the tourists visiting Yunshan have been expelled. Today, Yunshan is closed for one day.

    On this day, something big will happen.

 Chapter 452

    It''s windy today, but there are hundreds of people sitting on the top of the mountain. It can be seen from this station that most of them are night people.

    Another group of about twenty or thirty people stood in the distance, far away from the battle circle. It seemed that they should be a group of people coming to see the play.

    After all, only 20 or so people are left to support Jiangning. After all, only friars are needed. If people who are not friars come, they will be in trouble.

    The night King sat in front of his family with his knees crossed. He had already come to the top of Yunshan mountain to wait the first day, just to adjust his state so that he could face Jiangning in the best state.

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the field. It was Jiangning. He stood in the middle of the crowd like he was there. No one knew how he appeared.

    As soon as the night King''s eyes were fixed, he stood up and said to the night family behind him, "I will try my best to consume his strength. If I fail, I will tell you."

    The people of the night family also nodded slowly. They looked at yewangyi, and the expression on their faces seemed to be seeing him off. Indeed, the last time in his life was seeing him off.

    As soon as the night king came out slowly, the night family behind him also stood up and bowed 90 degrees to the direction of the night king. Until the night king came to Jiangning, they raised their heads and sat down again.

    Jiangning looked at the night king in front of him and said faintly, "if you know you will die, why do you want to help that man?"

    "Even if I die, I want to ask Mr. Jiang for advice. If I can, I want to live a few more years." On the contrary, the night king showed a warm smile.

    Jiangning nose slightly twitch, said: "you have a strong smell of blood, not before, I think, these years, you should rely on this to survive?"

    "Yes, only in this way can we meet the battle with Mr. Jiang with the most perfect posture."

    Jiangning looked at the night king in front of him with a smile. The night king also showed himself as a younger generation. If it wasn''t for the bloody smell of his body that betrayed him, Jiangning really thought he had changed his ways.

    "Moxiu is Moxiu. No matter you pretend to be immortal or smile amiably, your essence has not changed."

    "Mr. Jiang, actually you are right. I have been coveting your blood. I really want to know how you lived so long?" Yewangyi''s voice condensed into a line and spread to Jiangning''s ears.

    After all, he didn''t want to be heard at all.

    "Mr. Jiang, two thousand years ago, can you tell me how you did it and how you can live so long?" The night King''s face was eager and pleading.

    Jiangning shook his head and said, "you didn''t reach that realm, so you don''t know the scenery of this realm. It''s very normal. Even if I tell you, you can''t do it."

    "Ah! I don''t believe it. What you said must not be true. " The tone of yewangyi has changed.

    Jiangning some helpless, he spread his hand, slowly said: "if you don''t believe, that is when I didn''t tell the truth."

    Jiangning''s indifferent attitude angered yewangyi. In fact, he just endured the anger. For the sake of the plan, he deliberately showed the appearance of a younger generation in front of Jiangning.

    He showed a cruel smile, but soon, it turned into a helpless, he stepped back two steps, said: "Mr. Jiang, then I can only find the secret in your blood, rest assured, I will leave you a whole body."

    "That''s not necessary."

    Jiangning waved, he will not die, what need to leave the whole body, "want to start, come on, just I think, that person does not know where to watch you sacrifice for him, his old well without waves of mind, will not for you a wave?"

    "There''s no need for Mr. Jiang to worry about it." The night king returned Jiangning''s words. He nodded slightly, "Mr. Jiang, I''m here..."

    The last word hasn''t fallen yet. The night king has already appeared in front of Jiangning. His arm gives out an indescribable smell of putrefaction and slaps Jiangning.

    He took advantage of this opportunity to attack Jiangning, but he underestimated Jiangning.

    Jiangning''s step was wrong, his upper body tilted back, his toes rubbed the ground and retreated. But yewang also stamped his feet and followed him.

    One step back, one step forward. In an instant, he was more than 20 or 30 meters away. Then, Jiangning clapped his hands back, stopped abruptly, turned his toes, and appeared behind yewangyi.

    He raised his foot, a simple foot is toward the night King''s side waist kicked in the past, this foot seems to be no threat, but let the night king take a breath.

    Night king one also don''t care about many, arm tightly clip in the side of the body, elbow, he is going to stiffly this foot to carry down.

    But he overestimated his strength, the next moment, bang, he was directly kicked out by Jiangning.

    He expected those counter attack moves, all turned into empty talk, people in the air, he a turn over, steadily fell to the ground.

    At this time, he went to find Jiangning, but Jiangning had disappeared in his sight. He immediately yelled no good and rolled forward.

    Just where he was standing, Jiangning''s figure appeared slowly. He said with a light sigh, "it''s really good to be able to hide."

    "Mr. Jiang is playing with the younger generation. If you just wanted to do it, I would have been injured by now." Yewangyi''s spirit is highly concentrated. He stares at Jiangning for fear that he will lose Jiangning''s trace again.

    "How do you make sure you''re not hurt?" Jiangning chuckled and said with great interest.

    The night King''s brow is wrinkled into a ball, the foot of the side waist, he should have blocked down with the arm bone, at this time, there is only some slight numbness, there should be no big problem.

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not appropriate for you to tease me like this. My hands are not... Hiss!" Night king suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, his side waist, suddenly came a feeling of pain through the heart.

    He couldn''t hold it for a moment. He raised his hand and pressed it on his waist. He stepped back in a hurry. This kind of pain made him unable to give full play to it. Naturally, he couldn''t!

    "Is it useful to withdraw?" Jiangning stood in the same place and didn''t seem to have any intention of pursuing.

 Chapter 453

    The night king was surprised and angry in his eyes. He couldn''t help it. He said in a loud voice: "Mr. Jiang''s attitude is too disrespectful!"

    "It''s not known how much strength you have recovered. If you want to look down on it, you should also see if you have this ability."

    "For the sake of Jiang Zhenren''s contempt, I won''t stay any longer. Let''s fight for life and death. Come on!"

    "The battle of life and death?" Jiangning some doubts, "this is your last shot, should not do their best, so that they do not have any regret?"

    He remembered that he had told the night king before that if he did it, it would be the last time, but the night king didn''t seem to worry at all.

    What does it mean to say that you want to fight for life and death?

    Don''t you think the night king didn''t listen to what he said before he took the hand? He can''t be blamed. He is an adult and should have the ability to be responsible for himself.

    Seeing Jiangning''s distraction for a while, yewangyi has been relieved, and he seems to be at least a teenager younger.

    The night king suddenly drank, leaving two deep pits in the same place, but the whole person disappeared. Just in the blink of an eye, he crossed dozens of meters and came to Jiangning.

    "Mr. Jiang, I want to live a few more years. If my blood is exhausted, I don''t have to live. I don''t want to die. I''m afraid of death!"

    "So, please, Mr. Jiang asked me to kill you and give me your rich blood!"

    At this time, the state of the night king gave people a feeling of madness. Seeing this, Jiangning shook his head and said, "it''s just Moxiu. What do you say to kill me?"

    "If you don''t do it, you will look like an ordinary person, but if you do it, you will be crazy. Do you think it''s worth it?"

    The night king had to wait for this opportunity. He deliberately lured Jiangning to speak to distract him. Then he seized this opportunity and attacked Jiangning at one stroke.

    But although Jiangning said that, he did not relax his vigilance at all. Compared with the calm state of yewangyi before, yewangyi was more terrible at this time.

    After all, before the night king one also know to consider the consequences, but now the night king one, think he is very wise, but can''t help impulsive mood, this is the case!

    Jiangning looked at yewangyi who appeared on his side. At this time, yewangyi''s fingernails were completely black as ink, and there was a faint black light on them.

    The night king immediately grabs Jiangning. His hand is not simple. He has practiced his nails with poison for hundreds of years. If he is caught, Jiangning will peel even if he is not dead.

    If Jiangning is poisoned, he will be able to take Jiangning. He can foresee that as long as he gets a little bit of it, Jiangning will definitely have a hard time.

    Between lightning and flint, the action in his hand was a little faster again. He completely gave up the defense and put all his body and mind on the attack.

    Even if he was hurt, he would print his paws on Jiangning and tear off a piece of Jiangning''s meat!

    Pop!

    As soon as the night king was stunned, Jiangning''s hand was as white as jade. He grabbed his hand directly. His backhand was buckled, and his wrist was bent into an extremely strange angle.

    Jiangning didn''t expect that Wang Yi had such ability. He didn''t have time to think too much. After letting go, he retreated quickly.

    When the night King caught up with him, he pointed to the night king and shot a silver needle in his hand, which disappeared into the night King''s fingers.

    A black blood spattered from the night King''s finger and fell to the ground, making a Zizi sound.

    Then, yewangyi''s nails faded at the speed visible to the naked eye, gradually dried up, fell off, and fell to the ground. Then, Jiangning gently hooked his fingers again.

    The silver needle suddenly flew back. At this time, the night king saw that there was a mini dragon in the tail of the silver needle. It just disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Then he came back to his senses and gave a cry of pain. At the same time, he raised another uninjured hand and patted it at Jiangning.

    Jiangning snorted coldly and said, "do you really think I don''t know your little trick?" He gently pointed his toe and kicked it out like lightning. He directly kicked the night King''s hand to 90 degrees. It was only the bend, not the joint.

    He disappeared in the same place again. When he reappeared, he was already on the top of the night King''s head. He raised his fist, and another ordinary punch went down.

    The night King''s eyes were fixed, and he quickly rolled forward. But the next moment, with a bang, the earth and rock splashed, the ground was instantly hit with a big pit, about ten meters wide. The whole Yunshan mountain was shaken for a moment because of this blow.

    Jiangning fell to the ground and stood beside the big pit, while yewangyi was lying in it with a dull look. He clenched his teeth, raised his hand and whispered:

    "So you have..."

    Before he had finished his words, his hand hung down powerlessly. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.

    After all, no one knows what he wants to say. Maybe one knows, that is Jiangning.

    At this time, the surrounding onlookers responded that the battle ended quickly, and they said a few words like this. Jiangning gave a punch and directly killed yewangyi!

    People who know Jiangning know that this should be the real strength of Jiangning, but those who have not seen Jiangning are extremely shocked by the power of his fist, which is so terrible.

    Time goes by slowly. I don''t know how long later, people''s surprised eyes still didn''t move away from Jiang Ning who was standing beside the pit.

    At this time, all of a sudden, the night family moved. They immediately surrounded Jiangning. The leader of the night family said in a cold voice:

    "Jiangning, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. My ancestors of the night king put themselves on the responsibility of a younger generation, but you are a killer?"

    "It''s just a martial arts contest. I don''t believe you. You don''t know that my ancestor, the night king, is in his twilight. He wants to challenge you, but he wants to further his strength."

    "Jiangning, why do you want to hurt his life? For a man like you, the whole friars look down on you. Today, my family will not let you out of Yunshan!"

    At the end of the day, the owner of the night family roared out with all his strength, hoarse and full of grief.

    Rao is besieged by people, but Jiangning is still the same face, jokingly said: "I know you want to besiege, don''t make excuses for yourself, come on."

 Chapter 454

    Jiangning can see that the night family may have the idea of besieging at the beginning, otherwise almost the whole family would not have gone out, but this is good, and the enmity between the night family and the night family can be written off in the future.

    He stood in the middle of the crowd. As for the people on his side, they had long been blocked by the previous group of people who simply watched the opera.

    Those people deliberately make a look of watching a play, I think they also come to help the night family.

    The night family may have planned to besiege him in Jiangning from the beginning, but they don''t know why. They are willing to send their ancestor, the night king, to death, and they don''t besiege him with the night king.

    As a matter of fact, the night family didn''t think about this before, but yewangyi insisted on a one-on-one fight with Jiangning. He is yewangyi, and he has his own pride.

    Even though he knew that the people he faced were very strong, he never thought that the gap would be so huge that he didn''t even ask the night family not to do it.

    The reason why the night king didn''t close his eyes was just like this. He didn''t understand that he had been preparing for such a long time, but he was killed by Jiang Ning in the end.

    He imagined that even if he couldn''t beat Jiangning, he would be able to fight with Jiangning for hundreds of rounds, consuming a lot of Jiangning''s strength, so he would let the night family fight.

    His last words were to ask all the people in the night family not to do anything. Unfortunately, his time has come, and he has already gone without saying anything.

    All the things he worked so hard to arrange promoted the demise of the night family.

    But his thoughts, but with his departure, and no one knows.

    The people of the night family are still slowly approaching Jiangning, but the calm expression on Jiangning''s face makes the whole people of the night family angry.

    As they approached, they talked to Jiangning in a loud voice.

    "Jiangning, you must have expended a lot with that punch just now. Now, do you still have the strength to fight all of us?"

    "We haven''t been so serious to one person for a long time. Jiangning, even if you die, it''s glorious to die. After all, you unite all the people in our night family and deal with you at the same time."

    Jiangning looked at the group of people in front of him. In fact, he seemed to be yeruyi and others. None of the seven sons of this generation came to the scene. He wanted to leave roots for himself.

    "Night home, you seem to have unlimited scenery, but you are still a dog, his dog."

    "Why do you try your best to deal with me? Do you worry that he will come out and anger your night home, and no one in your night home can stop him? Am I right?"

    Jiangning said slowly.

    This word, however, infuriated the whole night family, and it was also because Jiangning''s words pierced their minds.

    The night family was originally supported by the elder martial brother of Jiangning, and the whole night family knew his elder martial brother''s strength best.

    Compared with the elder martial brother, Jiangning has to go through the weak period once a hundred years, and the whole body cultivation is renewed. By comparison, it is obvious that they are more willing to face Jiangning.

    If Jiangning''s elder martial brother appears and learns that the night family doesn''t fight against Jiangning, then the night family doesn''t need to exist at all.

    Although it is true that the elder martial brother of Jiangning supported the night family, later, the night family became the first family to go on the market because of their own accumulation.

    They didn''t want to destroy the family fortune they had accumulated. They didn''t want to attack that person. After all, that person was too terrible.

    Therefore, the emergence of Jiangning shocked the whole night home.

    They regret why they found Jiangning so late. If they had found it earlier, they would not have had to deal with Jiangning with such an act of hurting the enemy.

    But now, Jiangning has grown up again. Rao is their ancestor, and the night king can only drink bitterness.

    However, they believe that the strength of the old ancestor yewangyi must have cost Jiangning a lot of strength at this time. In addition, the 50 or so of them will fight together.

    If Jiangning is besieged bravely and fearlessly, it must be inevitable for Jiangning to escape.

    Moreover, in order to force Jiangning, they also sent the younger generation of the night family to deal with Jiangning''s wife, if they could catch Jiangning''s wife.

    This time, they will be more confident.

    The encirclement is shrinking. The night master raises his hand. Everyone stops. He stands up. Now he has to delay for a while until he receives the news.

    The night master looked at Jiangning with more doubts, and asked: "Jiangning, I really want to know how you can be calm as usual under the siege of so many monks?"

    "Are you born without emotion?" He was just testing. If Jiangning was cold, Jiangning''s wife would not threaten him.

    But the night master has also investigated. Jiangning often gets angry because of his wife, but he worries that this is just a kind of illusion that Jiangning deliberately gives people that he cares about his wife.

    Jiangning is shaking his head, slowly said: "just you these people, still can''t reach the degree that let me pay attention to."

    When the night Master heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. Not only he, but also the faces of the night family around him were as gloomy as if they were about to drip water.

    He snorted and looked at Jiangning with disdain. He thought that people like Jiangning would not pretend, but now it seems that Jiangning is just like that.

    They are surrounded by so many people, even if their ancestor yewangyi can''t bear it, even if Jiangning wins yewangyi, what''s the reason for Jiangning to despise them all?

    The night master sneered in his heart. If he didn''t want to wait until he was safe, he would like to call on everyone to do it together and teach Jiangning a good lesson.

    Since it''s useless to try, there''s no need to try. Look at the time. When Jiangning appeared here, the younger generation of the night family set out.

    Moreover, no matter in Jiangning''s home or around lanning pharmaceutical, there are people in ambush. In order not to let him notice, they are still five kilometers away from these two places.

    But these five kilometers are only about ten minutes'' journey. Now, it should be more than enough time. Just make sure that Jiangning will not leave.

    The night master put his hand behind him and made a gesture without any trace. The people behind him immediately conveyed his order in a secret way.

    The next moment, all the night family members let out their own momentum, even into a piece, if Jiangning move, lead a hair and move the whole body, all of them will attack by thunder means, now even if Jiangning wants to go, it is difficult.

 Chapter 455

    The night master has been watching the dynamic of Jiangning. He is afraid that Jiangning will run away in the moment when they release their momentum, but now, there is no need to worry.

    He still wants to solve the battle in a more peaceful way. For example, let Jiangning tie his hands and kneel down, kowtow to them and apologize, and then abandon his cultivation.

    "Jiangning, I think, when you appeared here, did you ever think that we would take advantage of this time to find your wife?" The night master''s face was full of banter.

    Jiangning''s face remained unchanged, nodded faintly, and said, "I know you will go to her."

    It''s not very normal for the night master to stop breathing. He doesn''t understand where Jiangning''s confidence comes from.

    "Jiangning, since you know, how can you be so calm?" The night master showed a smile, "don''t you care about your wife?"

    Jiangning shook his head calmly and said, "how can I not care about her?"

    "But you don''t look like you care about your wife at all. You know, she''s in the hands of our night family now. As long as I give you an order, she will disappear in the world." The night master is a little impatient.

    Jiangning continued to be calm, but there was a feeling that he would not change. No matter what kind of mood and expression the night master showed, he was still expressionless.

    He pondered for a moment and said, "my wife has an amulet. Your people can''t move her!"

    "Then I''m relieved." The night master breathed a sigh. How could he not consider this matter? What about the amulet? Just a little trick can let her take it down.

    He regained his calm again. Almost, almost. He thought there was going to be a hard fight today, but now, it doesn''t seem to be necessary.

    The night master always thinks that it is the best way to fight without fighting. It is a good way to seize Jiangning''s weakness and attack Jiangning.

    "It''s just a little amulet. We''ve solved it. I''m thinking, don''t you want to hear your wife''s voice begging for mercy? How wonderful that voice will be?"

    The night master''s face is full of sinister, just as he said this, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and he immediately began to smile.

    "It''s better to come early than to come by chance. Now is the right time."

    The night master immediately picked up the phone, pressed the hands-free button and asked triumphantly, "Ruyi, just in time, Chen Lan, have you got it?"

    "Father, Chen Lan has been caught by us, Chen Lan, talk, let your husband listen to your voice." The sound of night like one is also full of pride.

    However, in this proud words, there is a touch of ruthlessness and salivation.

    Want to also know, caught Chen Lan, night such as a certain idea, that belongs to the man''s idea.

    His voice falls, but Chen Lan''s voice doesn''t ring. How can she become someone else''s hostage to threaten Jiangning? If she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t want Jiangning to worry about her.

    At this time, Jiangning is light to say: "Chen Lan, relax, I will save you."

    However, he knew that there was no need for the night family to lie to him about this kind of thing. However, he did not prepare at all, so he came to the appointment?

    "You can see it, but she''s in our hands. Are you really in no hurry?"

    Jiangning nodded and shook his head again. He didn''t worry about Chen Lan, but he already had an arrangement. He looked at the night master and said faintly:

    "It''s not that I don''t worry about Chen Lan, but I don''t think it''s necessary. If you want to do it, start. If you don''t do it, I''ll go back."

    "Jiangning, now you dare to be so arrogant. If you want to save your wife, it is to kneel down and abolish your own cultivation. I can promise to spare your life!"

    "I didn''t expect that the so-called Jiang Zhenren was so indifferent, his wife was caught by others, and he was so calm. Do you have a heart?"

    The night family immediately began to ridicule. They were worried that if this did not threaten Jiangning, how many people would be here today if they wanted to take action.

    No one of them wants to die, but they have to deal with Jiangning.

    Jiangning looked at the crowd. He looked around and asked with great interest, "are you sure you want me to kneel down and waste my cultivation?"

    Without waiting for others to speak, Jiangning gave a sneer. His voice was not loud, but it rang out in everyone''s ears. When he looked at Jiangning, his eyes were a little surprised.

    "I, Jiangning, stand here. There is no saying that I should abolish my own cultivation. If you want to abolish Jiangning, you should do it yourself."

    He stood with his hands on his shoulders, with a sense of confidence that people can''t ignore. His back was like talking.

    It is absolutely impossible for this group of people to make him kneel down, let alone abolish his cultivation?

    Some of these night people are too blind and arrogant. You know, he has lived for two thousand years. What kind of identity, a group of young people, dare to make him kneel down in front of him?

    But the night master stood up again. He looked at Jiangning and said in a loud voice, "Jiangning, if you do as I say, your wife will be killed."

    He said the same thing again, but he wanted to oppress Jiangning on the momentum.

    "Jiangning, your wife is in our hands. What are you pretending now? You must be very flustered now. Otherwise, why did you leave in a hurry just now?"

    "Just like this, you don''t want to give up your own cultivation, and you don''t want to give up your wife. There''s no good thing in the world. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. I don''t have to say much about it."

    "Like a flower, like a jade jiao''s wife, Jiangning, do you have the heart to let her have an accident?"

    Jiangning did not speak, the night family around them were immediately shouting, pointing to Jiangning, they are helping the night master oppress Jiangning.

    The self-confident momentum just released by Jiangning actually suppressed their feelings. This is not a good momentum.

    The master of the night frowned. Jiangning''s attitude really made him feel uncertain. But now, everything is under control.

    They had planned to sacrifice. Why do they hesitate at this time?

    Whether Jiangning cares about Chen Lan or not depends on what Jiangning shows next.

    He raised his mobile phone, light to the opposite night like one said: "since he doesn''t care, then do it."

 Chapter 456

    In fact, the palms of the night home owners are sweating. If Jiangning really doesn''t care about Chen Lan, their night home is doomed to suffer heavy losses today.

    He was very concerned about the result of this last trial.

    But just as his voice fell, Jiangning also said faintly: "it''s time to start, Yebai."

    Night white?

    The night master remembers that Yebai is the youngest and the least valued younger generation. How can Jiangning know Yebai?

    But at this time, the night master''s mobile phone, came the night white cold voice.

    "Mr. Jiang, I know. I''ll do it now!"

    After the night White''s voice, there were bursts of begging for mercy or exclamation. Slowly, the voice became smaller and smaller.

    Dong!

    It''s the sound of the phone falling to the ground.

    After a while, a footstep came closer and picked up the phone.

    Night home owner is also the first time in front of the mobile phone shouting: "Ruyi, what''s the matter?"

    "Uncle, I think you will be disappointed. Yeruyi has been taken care of by me, but I think you will see him in the near future. After all, you offended Jiang Zhenren."

    Night white voice falls, Chen Lan is also inside the mobile phone to Jiangning reported a safe.

    Then, the phone was hung up, and the night owner held the mobile phone, his eyes were filled with anger. He yelled at the mobile phone crazily, even if the phone had been hung up.

    "Ruyi, you answer me, what''s the matter?"

    "As one, as one night, answer me quickly!"

    For a long time, he threw his mobile phone on the ground. With a big wave of his hand, he pointed to Jiangning and said angrily:

    "Jiangning, he won''t tell me what happened, you tell me, tell me what happened quickly!"

    "I just planted a chess piece in your night home, and the reward is to give him a night home. Now it seems that the chess piece of night white has been used."

    Jiangning said faintly.

    In fact, he guessed that the sleepers would attack Chen Lan, and he also warned that he should never take off his amulet, but this time, he was an exception.

    He told Chen Lan that if he saw Yebai, he would take down the amulet and follow them to leave. Yebai would be responsible for protecting Chen Lan.

    What''s more, he didn''t put any other protection measures around Chen Lan, which is totally impossible.

    Otherwise, can Yebai deal with the remaining six brothers in such a short time? No, it''s five brothers. One of them is picked up by Jiangning in advance.

    The younger generation of the night family think that they can do something for the night family, and take Chen Lan as a hostage, which can help the night family threaten to get him Jiangning.

    But I don''t know that they are just a promise made by Jiangning to Yebai. Six of the seven sons of Yejia are missing, and the youngest Yebai is the one who finally inherits Yejia.

    Now, they fall into the trap set by Jiangning. The only one left is Yebai.

    The seven sons of the night family have always been the eldest to inherit the position of the house owner. Therefore, there is a one in the name of the house owner. Now, Yebai can add a one to himself.

    Once one, on behalf of the first person, now one, on behalf of the only one night white.

    The night master took a deep breath. He held back his anger, stepped forward two steps, stretched out his hand, drew a big circle in front of him, and said, "yes, Jiangning, you think you''ve planted chess pieces, which is against our army."

    "But have you ever thought about yourself, see, there are so many people around us, do you think you are the opponent of all of us?"

    The night master knows that he can''t mess up at this time. He wants to rush to clean up Jiangning, but reason tells him that he can''t do it.

    He looks around at the night family. He is the owner of the night family. He needs to lead this group of people.

    "That is, Jiangning, we have so many people, can you escape?"

    "We are ready to sacrifice today. Even if we sacrifice everything, we will leave you Jiangning in Yunshan!"

    Night family know that momentum can not lose, they are also indomitable, can not let Jiangning see their deep fear and retreat.

    Jiangning light smile, said: "escape, I will not escape."

    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it?" He asked, this night he has been around for a long time, do not move, he will have no patience.

    The night master raised his hand and raised it above his head. Since he wanted to do it, all the night family would do it together. He would not say that he was fighting alone with Jiangning.

    He doesn''t care what other people will say after today. His whole family is going to besiege one person. What he thinks now is how many people will be left in their family tomorrow.

    He looked deeply at the family around him. How many people will stay here today?

    "Jiangning, I''ve never seen anyone who is in a hurry to die. You let me see it today."

    "Originally, I wanted to say that I would give you some time to say my last words, or I would just waste you and save you a dog''s life, but why do you want to make the younger generation of our night family the queen?"

    Jiangning''s face was full of sarcasm, and he slowly replied: "if you didn''t want to use this despicable means first, would I have used your night white chess piece?"

    "Now the younger generation of the night family still has Yebai, and it''s also your own people. You blame me for this. I''m afraid it''s not right?"

    The night master knows that he can''t talk about Jiangning. After all, what Jiangning says is very reasonable, but so what?

    His hand, slowly put down, night family also a moment nervous up, the next moment, he moved, all night family also followed him.

    After today, the one who can still stand is the one who can reason with others. As for the one who loses, it can only be the one who is unreasonable and despised.

    For a time, all kinds of pitching were played out from the night family, and the night family, one after another, rushed towards Jiangning.

    Bang bang!

    Countless explosions were heard, earth and stone were cracked, smoke and dust were everywhere. For a moment, the whole cloud mountain was shaking. This first time, the movement was so big.

    The night master fell on the ground, he waved, the smoke began to spread around, and at this time, the night people are also talking.

    "I thought it was really a role. With the joint efforts of all of us, Jiangning must have been bombed and killed, and there was no residue left."

    "I think Jiangning didn''t mean to move at all at that time. I''m afraid it had been scared by the momentum of our joint efforts. It had only lived for two thousand years. I think it was just a dog."

 Chapter 457

    Then, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, but people''s eyes were full of surprise. They were surprised that there was no one in the middle, that is to say, Jiangning was really killed.

    What''s more, the power of their first full cooperation was so shocking. The whole ground seemed to have been ploughed three times, and it sank at least two or three centimeters.

    For a moment, everyone was in a daze.

    "Third brother, I saw it before. Your palm is really shocking. Even I feel the pressure of the palm beside you."

    "No, brother five, your powerful and heavy blow really surprised me. I think if that blow hit me, I would be seriously injured."

    They think that Jiangning has no dregs left, so now they are in pursuit of each other, and the people are relieved. They really think that there will be heavy casualties.

    "That''s why it''s so popular?" A voice of banter came slowly.

    They looked for voices and were shocked. They didn''t know when Jiangning had left their encirclement and came behind them.

    It was Jiangning that made the sound of abuse.

    At this time, Jiangning sat on a big stone behind them, looking down at the crowd with a condescending posture.

    On his face, however, there was always a touch of wind and cloud.

    I don''t know how long later, the night master came back to his senses. He took a deep breath, although he had long expected that there would be no such simple solution to Jiangning.

    But he didn''t expect that no one could capture Jiangning''s figure, and let him leave the encirclement so dignified.

    So what were they doing, monkey play?

    The night master looked at all the night families around him. He felt that this was a very bad attitude. He had to do something.

    "Jiangning, I don''t know what method you used to avoid our attack, but next, we should all be serious. The success of night home depends on this time!"

    His cry really made the dull family come back to their senses, and they began to laugh and shout.

    "Jiangning, it''s just our exploratory attack. If you think that''s the full strength of our night family, you''re wrong."

    "Yes, we''re going to do our best next. I don''t believe it. We''re close to 50 people, but we''re not your opponent?"

    "The warm-up is over, Jiangning. Are you ready to die?"

    The night family said, lift gas, momentum again pull up three points, the next moment, the night family at the same time, a terrible wave swept toward Jiangning.

    After a while, the night master didn''t see any panic on Jiangning''s face. He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "night home belongs to me, come with me

    "Up

    At that time, all the night family members jumped up and besieged Jiangning from all directions. At this time, he sat on the big stone with his knees crossed.

    Jiangning moved, he pinched a strange handprint, hands flat no strange push out.

    The next moment, all the night family so inexplicably stopped in the air, each face with a thick touch of surprise.

    Boom!

    Like what burst out, the same voice came. At that time, all the night family members saw the fingerprints one by one and landed in their Dantian position.

    All night family members flew out upside down, people are still in the air, have spurted out a mouthful of blood, which is like a sudden in the sky from a blood rain in general.

    Every night, family members become fountains, only their own blood comes out of their mouths.

    A dull voice resounds through the cloud mountain, that is the sound of family members smashing on the ground for more than 50 nights.

    At this time, Jiangning slowly stood up. The huge stone under his feet suddenly seemed to be weathered. With the wind, it turned into smoke and dust and slowly dispersed.

    He stepped in the air, step by step, like stepping on a ladder, and fell to the ground. He looked at the people and said slowly, "night home, it''s just your fault."

    "If you leave Wang Daotian''s door as soon as possible, why should the night family be so miserable? But you are not miserable either. I just waste all your accomplishments."

    "Over the years, I think everyone''s hands in your family are covered with a lot of blood. Now, it''s time for those who are persecuted by you to rest in peace."

    Jiangning said slowly, but he also took a step to walk down the Yunshan mountain. It''s not that he didn''t want to be fast, but to do so. He also consumed a lot of energy and hasn''t recovered his breath.

    As for the remaining 50 people, there is no need to fight. Now that the night family has become like this, what else do they need to help the night family?

    When the wall fell down, people pushed. At this time, there was only one thought in their hearts: How dare those who suffered thousands of swords at night drag all of them into the water?

    Watching Jiangning come slowly, those who help the night family begin to retreat in a short time, and then they are about to flee. But the people on Jiangning''s side have blocked their retreat.

    Jiangning stood still and looked faintly at the people who helped the night family. The next moment, there was a plop, and all of them knelt in front of Jiangning.

    How dare they fight against Jiangning? The power of that palm surprised them. Even this palm has become a shadow in many people''s hearts.

    That''s about fifty monks of the night family. With the help of a joint effort, they were shaken back by one hand. How about that? All of them were abandoned?

    It''s not necessary to think whether what Jiangning said is true. Why do people with such strength lie?

    "Mr. Jiang, please forgive us. We have eyes and don''t know what to do."

    "It''s the night family who forced me to come. He coerced my family and forced me to help them. The night family who killed thousands of Swords is too mean. I beg Mr. Jiang to make atonement."

    After seeing this, Jiangning turned his head and walked down the mountain. The people who came to help him also followed him and went down the mountain.

    ......

    A few days later, when the market was closed, there was a news that shocked everyone. Almost all the high-level members of the nighthouse retired, and most of the industries were sold by auction to narrow their sphere of influence.

    Then the night family attached to the Jiang family''s flag, once oppressed the Jiang family all the time, but now, the status of the two families has changed 180 degrees.

    On the first day when the Jiang family took office, they carried out a great rectification of the Sheng Shou Tang. The most popular move was to reduce all the high medical expenses.

    On the snowy mountain of Everest, where people rarely visit, there is a figure sitting cross legged.

 Chapter 458

    Jiangning has been pale and sick all this time, and he has almost never been out of the door. Except to pick up Chen Lan''s two sisters, he has been training and recovering.

    He didn''t know why his elder martial brother didn''t jump out to do justice for the holy hand hall all the time, and the night family is such a big thing that the man''s subordinates must not only be the night family. That person should know about it.

    But up to now, Rao Shi should have known that Jiangning reappeared, but he still did not. There was only one explanation. That person was doing a very important thing.

    So Jiangning is trying to recover. At least when that person appears, he won''t be too weak.

    Today, although he didn''t look much better, he felt much better. He opened the car door and should pick Chen Xi up from school this weekend.

    ......

    After Chen Xi got on the bus, she didn''t let Jiangning drive immediately. Instead, she mysteriously put her hand into the bag and took out a small notebook.

    "Brother in law, guess what this is?"

    "Driver''s license. I know your brother-in-law in those three big words." Jiangning can''t laugh or cry. Since he wants to guess, he should be more suspense.

    Chen Xi is reluctant, immediately collapsed in the co pilot above, said: "not fun, brother-in-law should say, what is this, brother-in-law I don''t know."

    "Well, brother-in-law, I''m very curious. What is it and how is it so mysterious?" Jiangning is helpless, but Chen Xi is still a little girl. Although she is a college student, she still doesn''t grow up in his eyes.

    Jiangning stretched out her hand, rubbed Chen Xi''s head and said, "OK, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll pick up your sister by the way, and then we''ll go out for dinner together."

    "Brother in law, now that I''ve got my driver''s license, it proves that I can drive. There are few people and cars outside the University. Let me..."

    Jiangning knew what Chen Xi meant. He just pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and walked down from the driver''s seat.

    He knew that if he didn''t agree with Chen Xi today, Chen Xi would be very angry all night. In this way, it would be better to satisfy her. Anyway, he was beside her.

    Just don''t know this female driver, in the end qualified or not, but he is willing to Chen Xi don''t do a qualified female driver.

    Seats have been exchanged over, Chen Xi departure, and then it is steadily on the road.

    Jiangning nodded slightly. Although Chen Xi was driving very slowly, he was very steady. This was the first time he had been driving in a driving school. He felt that he was very satisfied with driving like this.

    "Xi Xi, it''s good. You''re driving well." He is not stingy of his praise and gives Chen Xi a thumbs up.

    Chen Xi immediately happy up, a turn, looking at Jiangning, is very excited to ask: "brother-in-law, really good? Our coach also said, I drive very good."

    "And our coach also said that he is not worthy to be my coach. Let me go out in the future. Don''t say it''s his student. He thinks that a student like me is too excellent."

    Jiangning took a breath of cold air instead of thinking too much. He took Chen Xi''s steering wheel and said, "Xi Xi, I understand what your coach means. Concentrate on driving. Don''t leave your eyes in front of you."

    "I know. The coach always says that to me. It''s boring."

    But Chen Xi turned her head and held the steering wheel. Jiangning was relieved and let go.

    Although with his strength, he can protect Chen Xi even if it''s really a small bump, but who wants to have an accident?

    He also vowed to praise Chen Xi, stimulate her interest, with his company, practice a lot, then he can rest assured, let Chen Xi drive.

    All of a sudden, there was a piercing trumpet behind.

    Jiangning frowned. The road here was very wide and there were few cars around. They were driving on the edge of the road, but why did the car follow them.

    Then, the car behind accelerated and came to them. The window opened and a flowing yellow hair stretched out his head.

    "Sure enough, it''s a woman driving. I''ll tell you how to drive so slowly, little sister. Otherwise, my brother will teach you how to drive. I''m an old driver. I''m a good thief."

    Chen Xi where can stand such a gas, immediately rolled down the window, loudly back a: "the road is not your home, there are no cars around, I slowly drive can''t ah, I let you follow me?"

    "Little girl, if she''s an adult, she''ll drive to her brother''s lap, and he''ll teach you!"

    Chen Xi immediately became angry. The steering wheel in her hand also lost control at this time.

    Bang!

    The two cars immediately collided with each other. After a while, the yellow hair''s face on the car was also gloomy. He immediately stepped down from the car and slapped Chen Xi''s window loudly.

    "Get out of the car, hit it, don''t you see?"

    "It''s you who influence my driving. You should be responsible for this!" Chen Xi is not a loser, but he knows that his brother-in-law''s car is more than 6 million.

    Chen Xi immediately opened the door and went down. Jiangning frowned and followed Chen Xi.

    "Ah, little girl, it''s great to drive a good car. I tell you, if a good car has an accident, you have to be responsible. For my imported car, you have to pay us at least one million yuan."

    "It''s impossible. Today, either you lose money or you apologize to me. It''s impossible for me to lose money!" Chen Xi called out.

    Huang Mao hums coldly. He raises his hand and throws it at Chen Xi. Jiangning''s face turns cold. He appears beside Chen Xi and grabs Huang Mao''s hand, which is a heavy push.

    "She is a girl, you dare to try again!"

    How dare you touch Chen Xi? Jiangning is a little angry.

    Huang Mao''s friends immediately laughed, pointing at Huang Mao one by one and mocking him.

    "Oh, yellow hair, let you find less women, you see now empty, even a small white face can push you down."

    "I think this little white face is very white and empty, but if it can push you down, how bad you have to be yellow hair!"

    "Fart, ah, smelly boy!" Huang Mao immediately stood up from the ground, pointed to Jiangning and said in a loud voice, "how much do you mean by pushing me?"

    "I''ll tell you, boy, today I''m going to make you unable to eat. I''m going to walk with you!"

 Chapter 459

    Jiangning didn''t want to talk to these people at all. He immediately took out his hand and slapped it. Huang Mao flew out again and hit the car, causing the door to sag.

    Huang Mao was stunned, but those friends around him were even more stunned. They quickly reached out and helped Huang Mao up.

    "Huang Mao, this is Wu Shao''s car. Now it''s rotten like this. You''re finished. Wu Shao will peel off your skin then."

    Huang Mao was also a little alarmed. He rushed to the car and touched it. The expression on his face was called a wonderful one.

    "Boy, I tell you, you made Wu Shao''s car like this. Wu Shao likes this car best." Huang Mao also did not care about the pain in his face. He pointed to Jiangning and said.

    "In this way, if you drive this car, it''s estimated that you''ll have a lot of money. Take out two or three million yuan, and I''ll drive this car to repair it. Today''s problem will be solved between us, otherwise..."

    "It''s impossible. Why don''t you give us two or three million to repair the car?" Chen Xi immediately cried out.

    "Why don''t you understand? Do you know who Wu Shao is? He''s the youngest young master of the Wu family. He''s the favorite of the Wu family. If he''s upset, you''ll be finished, you know?"

    Huang Mao said, very helpless to take out the mobile phone, impatient said: "money to me, faster."

    "Turn a fart!" Chen Xi called out, "what should I do with my car? And if it wasn''t for you, would I crash? Besides, you bumped the sunken door yourself."

    "If Wu Shao comes, you can''t finish today!" Huang Mao bit his lip. He couldn''t beat Jiangning, otherwise he would drive away Jiangning''s car if he didn''t pay.

    "Then let him come." Jiangning said lightly, "you don''t look like you have money to compensate. Since there is someone behind you, let him compensate for our car."

    "Did I hear you right?" Huang Mao wanted to get up, but his face was still aching. He only dared to be a little far away from Jiang Ning. "I''m afraid you don''t know what the Wu family is, do you?"

    "The Wu family is a martial family. Although the family assets are not listed in the market, even the existence of the night family and the Jiang family will give the Wu family a face!"

    Huang Mao wants to be private. After all, it''s also his fault for the crash. He''s going to pit the two men for a sum of money and repair the car as if it didn''t happen.

    But when he looked at Jiangning, he didn''t find that Jiangning wanted to take money. He didn''t understand. Can someone who can drive such a car be someone who doesn''t know the Wu family?

    Huang Mao was a little angry. He raised his voice again and said, "if you don''t take the money, I''ll really ask Wu Shao to come here. You look so sick. Don''t be beaten by Wu Shao and lie on the ground and can''t get up at that time."

    Jiangning is pulling Chen Xi, leaning on the car, and even he compared a please gesture, slowly said: "let him come quickly to lose money, I have other things."

    He was a little irritable. Originally, he said that Chen Lan would go to dinner with him. Although the car wasn''t too badly hit, if Huang Mao had a better attitude, it would be OK.

    But now, it''s hard to say without losing money, and Chen Xi can''t forget it.

    Jiangning looked at his watch and said again, "I''ll give him 20 minutes to speed up. Don''t delay my work."

    "It doesn''t take 20 minutes. Wu Shao had a test run around here before. You wait for me!"

    Huang Mao also specially showed his mobile phone to Jiangning, and said: "the last time, if you don''t lose money, I really call Wu Shao, but I don''t cheat you!"

    Looking at Jiangning''s performance, he took a deep breath and dialed out the number.

    "Wu Shao, we''re driving on the road. Well, someone hit your car. It''s not bad. That person also had a big fight and made us black and blue one by one."

    "He pressed me on your car too much. Now the door is sunken. It''s estimated that the repair will cost a lot of money. He''s not willing to pay for it. He asked you to pay for it."

    "By the way, Wu Shao, he said he only gave you 20 minutes. Ah, you''ll be there in 10 minutes. OK, I''ll watch him for you. Don''t worry. No matter how he hits me, I''ll watch him for you."

    Huang Mao''s face was full of flattery. He told the story once more, but Jiangning didn''t care, so he let Huang Mao talk about it.

    Chen Xi holds hands, stands in the same place, coldly looks at several people in front, has the brother-in-law to support is comfortable, moreover today itself is this yellow hair''s fault.

    That Wu Shao, estimated to be miserable, just didn''t know that when Wu Shao knew that he had suffered from the disaster, how wonderful would his face be?

    Huang Mao put down the phone. He was relieved. Fortunately, he was so clever that he blamed Jiangning for everything.

    He knew Wu Shao, a martial arts practitioner, and he had a bad temper. When such a thing happened, Wu Shao would not say that he would be patient enough to reason with each other, and he would definitely do it.

    He was not afraid of exposing his fabrication to Wu Shao. After all, Jiangning did say these words. He just added some drama to the fight.

    If Wu Shao knew that he had been slapped by others, he would have suffered. That''s not good.

    Then Huang Mao turned his head, looked at his companions with a smile and said, "I''ve told Wu Shao that he''s beaten us black and blue. If Wu Shao comes and sees you like this, what will he think?"

    "Does he think you didn''t help him out, the consequence..." Huang Mao laughs. It''s hard to be together. What he says is that at this time, his face hurts. How can brothers not hurt together?

    Huang Mao got together and immediately gave his partner a punch.

    Jiangning quietly watched these people slap each other in the face, but Chen Xi had already taken out her mobile phone. How could she not record such a funny thing?

    ......

    Ten minutes is not long or short. Just when Chen Xi was bored, a sports car came roaring from afar.

    Just after hearing the huge sound of the motor, the car was already close to them. With a sharp brake, the car stopped and a burly young man came down from it.

    When Huang Mao saw the young man, there was a touch of cowardice in his eyes. But soon, he looked at several people in Jiangning full of drama. His expression seemed to say: how do you end up?

    The young man got out of the car, frowned, and cried out: "who is the one who dares to move my car? Don''t you know that I can''t see anyone else move my car?"

 Chapter 460

    This young man is obviously the Wu Shao in Huang Mao''s mouth. At this time, Huang Mao immediately joined him, but he was pushed away by Wu Shao just when he wanted to say something.

    "Smash it for me. I''ve never been so aggrieved in my life. Even if I hit my car, I''ll have to pay for it in 20 minutes. What a fart truth!"

    Wu Shao roared out. No matter what Huang Mao thought, he took out two big spanners from the trunk and threw them to Huang Mao.

    Jiangning frowned and said faintly, "do you want to smash my car?"

    "So what?" Wu Shao raised his chin and looked at Jiangning with disdain. "He beat them like this. He thought he was powerful. He had two brushes, didn''t he?"

    His voice fell, that is, he stepped forward and walked towards Jiangning.

    He is a member of the martial arts family. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. No matter how he plays, he has persisted for so many years and has a way far beyond ordinary people.

    Huang Mao, they are just a few hooligans. He can also beat these people black and blue. He really doesn''t pay attention to Jiangning''s tactics.

    What''s more, their WUS are in the market. As long as they don''t meet Jiangs and yes, they can walk horizontally. Who else is he afraid of?

    That''s it, a little-known kid?

    Yellow hair they also followed up, Jiangning pulled Chen Xi behind, frowned into a ball, slowly said: "I still have things today, want to start faster."

    Jiangning didn''t want to argue with them, but when he thought of having a dinner with Chen Lan, he was not in the mood to explain too much to Wu Shao.

    Wu Shao was amused. He twisted his neck. His eyes were full of cruelty. He approached Jiangning.

    "You look so weak. I''m a little embarrassed to start. If you give me a slap, don''t blame me."

    "After all, that''s what you asked me to do. I haven''t seen it before. I''ll come up and find the person to fight."

    Wu Shao said as he walked to less than half a meter in front of Jiangning. He stretched out his fist and hit it, but stopped an inch in front of Jiangning''s face.

    He laughed, took back his hand, and said jokingly: "Hey, are you scared to be silly? Don''t worry, if I do it before I do it, I will..."

    Jiangning''s face completely sank down, and he struck out like lightning. This punch also stopped on Wu Shao''s forehead.

    Bang!

    Wu Shaogang wanted to say something, but suddenly he flew out. He didn''t see Jiangning''s fist continue to advance. How could it be!

    He fell to the ground and stood up. There was a red mark on his forehead. He touched his forehead and raised a big bag. He showed his teeth in pain.

    "Boy, I don''t think you have long eyes. Do you really dare to fight me?"

    Wu Shao roared, and then his face was full of anger. From small to large, he was loved by his family. Even when he was practicing martial arts, no one dared to hurt him.

    But now, he was beaten on the head by a boy. He swore that this man must be finished.

    Then he dashed towards Jiangning.

    Seeing this, Jiangning said faintly, "I didn''t want to worry so much with you as a younger generation, but now that you''ve done something to me, you have to learn to bear the consequences."

    He held out his hand and caught Wu Shao''s fist, but Huang Mao also rushed up with a wrench for the first time. At this time, he didn''t want to waste too much energy.

    Bang bang!

    The spanner in Huang Mao''s hands smashes into the car. Chen Xi is also frightened by this scene. She screams. But soon, she also yells:

    "If you''re unreasonable, you''ll smash the car. My brother-in-law, this is a new car. You''ll lose money!"

    Chen Xi also didn''t expect that these yellow hair people really dare to smash the car, so she was scared at this time, but when she came back, she felt angry in her heart.

    When Jiangning came to the market to buy a car, she said she would give her a car. She has already taken a fancy to this car, but now it is smashed?

    This is what she cherishes, but now it''s broken, how can she swallow it?

    Although with the assets of lanning pharmaceutical, this car can be bought again, but it''s a car that my brother-in-law has been driving for a long time. Can it be the same?

    Jiangning''s face is also completely cold down, his hand hard, pause time, Wu Shao on the pain out, his fist was Jiangning pinch deformation, can imagine Jiangning is used how much strength.

    Immediately, Wu Shao almost knelt down on the ground because of the pain of eating. He kept shouting and looked at Jiangning in shock.

    Although Jiangning didn''t do much, he was able to feel the great power in Jiangning''s hands. Naturally, he knew that Jiangning was not simple.

    "Ah! I''m from the Wu family. If you do something to me, you want to... "

    Jiangning force again, Wu Shao''s second half of the sentence was directly blocked by the cry of pain.

    "Big brother, I''m wrong. Please don''t push. Please, don''t go on. My hand is broken. Please, don''t go on!"

    He kept begging for mercy. Seeing this, Jiangning kicked him out and released his hand.

    Jiangning shakes the broken glass on his clothes, turns to Chen Xi and asks, "are you hurt?"

    "No, brother-in-law, but they are too irritating. Look, this is the car you promised to give me. Look what they''ve smashed into?"

    Chen Xi points to Huang Mao, and her face turns red with anger.

    Jiangning nodded and turned to look at Huang Mao. They were frightened by this look. At the same time, they knelt down in front of Jiangning and begged for mercy.

    "Wu family, right? I have something else to do today. You drive this car back to repair it and send it to lanning pharmaceutical. Do you hear me?"

    Wu Shao got up from the ground. At this time, his hands were like chicken feet. He could only nod his head and said, "I know. Lanning pharmaceutical, right? I''ll send it."

    "Besides, I have something to do. I''m leaving your car."

    When Wu Shao heard this, he quickly handed the car key to Jiangning. He didn''t dare to lift his head.

    Seeing this, Jiangning nodded, turned and walked to the side of Wu Shao''s sports car, took Chen Xi to sit on it, and then the car started and left.

    After he left, Wu Shao''s face was immediately gloomy to the extreme.

 Chapter 461

    Jiangning left in a hurry because he had made an appointment with Chen Lan, but he wanted to have a look at the time, but he saw Chen Lan saying that it would be finished earlier today.

    That''s why Jiangning left, and he didn''t care about it at all. It was just a few children. He didn''t have to worry about so much.

    Wu Shao stood up from the ground. He cried out. He had never been wronged like this. His hands were interrupted by others.

    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone with a good hand.

    "Grandfather, I was beaten and my hands were broken."

    "Who else? I don''t know who he is, grandfather, but he left his car for me to repair and send it to lanning pharmaceutical. He should be from lanning pharmaceutical."

    After a while, Wu Shao hung up the phone. He looked at the direction of Jiangning''s departure, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.

    "I don''t know where you are in lanning pharmaceutical, but since you dare to provoke my Wu family, you can''t stay in lanning pharmaceutical!"

    "What are you looking at?" Wu Shaoyi slapped Huang Mao''s head and said, "drive his car. Let''s go to lanning pharmaceutical now. My grandfather is on the way."

    They are obviously going to lanning pharmaceutical industry for trouble.

    ......

    Jiangning and Chen Xi are sitting on the sports car, while Jiangning is sitting on the co pilot, teaching Chen Xi to practice driving in an open place inside the pharmaceutical factory.

    "My sister is so slow. She said she was going to come down before. We all arrived for half an hour, but she still didn''t come down." Chen Xi stopped the car, the novelty was gone, and car training became boring.

    Jiangning felt indifferent and said, "Lanlan is busy recently. Maybe she just wants to deal with something suddenly."

    What Chen Xi just wanted to say was that she heard a huge noise. She was stunned, looked at Jiangning, and said with lingering fear: "brother-in-law, what''s the noise? Can''t it be the explosion of the equipment in the pharmaceutical factory?"

    "No way, but let''s go and have a look." Jiangning felt that it was the sound of being smashed, and since something happened in the pharmaceutical factory, he had to go to see it.

    Immediately, they got off the car and walked towards the door of the pharmaceutical factory.

    After a while, they came to the gate. At this time, Chen Lan had already stood at the gate. They went up and said hello to Chen Lan.

    "Sister, what happened here, why so many people around here?"

    Chen Lan turned her head and saw that they were two. She shook her head and said, "I just came down, and I saw everyone around here. I just wanted to go in and have a look."

    "Well, get out of the way. I''ll see what''s going on."

    Chen Lan raised a little voice. After all, she is lanning''s boss. With this voice, all the onlookers gave way and let Chen Lan go in.

    Jiangning and them followed her. Just as they walked in, Jiangning frowned. He saw Wu Shao standing next to a broken car.

    This car is obviously the one he drove before.

    He didn''t expect that this man didn''t help him repair the car, and even smashed his car like this. It seems that he talks well, but some people just can''t listen to him.

    "Ah, it''s you. Don''t run. You have the ability to run so fast after hitting my car. I''m coming to trouble you now!" Wu Shao gave a big drink directly and walked over to Jiangning.

    "I didn''t expect that it didn''t take any effort to find you, but I told you that even if you were the boss of lanning pharmaceutical, you would have to pay the price to provoke my Wu family!"

    "Well, I''m the boss of lanning pharmaceutical." Jiangning said faintly. He looked at Wu Shao, "did you smash my car?"

    "It''s me. I''m afraid you''re not a fool. Who else can you have if you''re not me?" Wu Shao laughed, but he stepped back two steps. Now his grandfather hasn''t come. Although he is arrogant, he doesn''t want to be beaten by Jiangning any more.

    Jiangning is slightly nodded, said: "I thought it was you, but I also confirm that since it is you, it can be compensated."

    "Can I pay for it?"

    Wu Shao choked a smile, but immediately, the smile on his face suddenly became stiff. He was a little uncertain and asked again, "wait, you just said you were the boss of lanning pharmaceutical?"

    "Yes, my brother-in-law is the boss of lanning pharmaceutical. Jiangning, you can''t even remember his name. You still come to trouble him. I really convinced you."

    Chen Xi can''t help talking. Now the car has become like this, and she doesn''t want it, but she can get a car that her brother-in-law once drove.

    She sighed. It seems that she has been unable to drive for a long time. Let''s put her driver''s license aside.

    But after thinking about it, Chen Xi still thinks that it''s all Wu Shao''s fault in front of her. Although it was Huang Mao at first, it was not Wu Shao''s smashed car in the end.

    It seems that this tone will come from this young martial arts.

    Chen Xi''s eyes dribbled around, got close to Chen Lan and said in a low voice: "sister, originally this car was sent to me by my brother-in-law, but you can see it''s like this. This Wu Shao is too much..."

    Who can''t, Chen Xi of course will, she chirped in Chen Lan ear said, but also let Chen Lan see Wu little eyes become cold up.

    "Husband, this person is too much, at least smashing the car and blocking the door have a great impact, so we should deal with it well."

    Jiangning nodded slowly. He didn''t want to deal with Wu Shao, but he knew that Wu Shao had been kneeling down to beg for mercy before, and now he''s hardened again. There must be someone to support him.

    I want to know that the people who support me must be the elders of the Wu family. Since we have to clean up, let''s get together.

    At this time, Wu Shao continued to sneer, looking very arrogant, he said: "Jiangning is right, I guess you lanning pharmaceutical industry is booming recently, I''m afraid it''s a bit too much expansion?"

    "Do you know what kind of existence our Wujia family has in Shangshi? It''s a Wudao family that has been handed down for a long time. We''re not..."

    Wu Shao said, but he stopped. He saw a commotion in the crowd, and his face was immediately excited. It was probably his grandfather.

    Finally, he can stop talking. When his grandfather comes, he can take revenge.

    At this time, the crowd separated, and a gray haired old man came in, with a sense of dignity that was hard to look directly at.

    He stood still and yelled, "who bullied my grandson, get out of here!"

 Chapter 462

    Wu Shao was overjoyed. He burst out laughing. His grandfather had already come, and the people who supported him had come.

    He pointed to Jiangning, full of proud said: "now my grandfather has come, I see what you can do, I tell you, you are finished, you lanning is also finished."

    Wu Shao said. He turned his head and ran towards his grandfather. Before he came near, his voice was already ringing

    "Master, you are here at last. Look, it''s him. Help me clean him up."

    He looked at Jiangning with pride. He knew that his grandfather was the one who spoiled him most. Knowing that he was beaten, he immediately put down his work and rushed to Jiangning.

    Now, looking at his grandfather''s angry look, his face is red. That''s the expression of his grandfather''s extreme anger. Naturally, he knows his grandfather.

    He quickly stretched out the hand injured by Jiangning, put it in front of Master Wu, and said in a loud voice: "master, you see, this is what he hit, and my car, and..."

    Master Wu gave a cold hum. With a big wave of his hand, he pushed Wu Shao away carefully and rushed to Jiangning with a big stride. He looked Jiangning up and down.

    He said coldly, "you beat my grandson?"

    "Yes." Jiangning directly nodded, "your grandson is not sensible, smashed my car, since you this elder came, that''s easy to say, compensation."

    Master Wu burst out laughing, and his face became gloomy. He said in a cold voice:

    "It''s a good compensation. Since you want to make compensation, I can make compensation for your car. Tell me, how much do you want?"

    "My brother-in-law''s car was bought for six million yuan. You can find out for yourself. If you smash the car like this, we don''t want it. Just pay us six million yuan."

    Chen Xi stood up, pointed to the old man Wu and said in a loud voice, she is not happy, she has not asked for the spiritual loss fee, it is cheap for them.

    Master Wu took a look at Chen Xi, snorted, looked at Jiangning, and said slowly, "this is the compensation you want, isn''t it, six million?"

    "Yes." Jiangning nodded slightly.

    "Good, good, six million, I''ll give you..."

    Before Master Wu finished his words, he was interrupted by Wu shaogei. He didn''t understand. He didn''t mean to find the place. Why did he lose money to Jiangning now?

    Shouldn''t we just go ahead and teach Jiangning a lesson, and then ask Jiangning to pay a large amount of compensation, but why didn''t the old man do it?

    "Old man, I''ve been beaten. How can you say it''s compensation for Jiangning? I''m not happy, old man."

    Jiangning took a look at Wu Shao more. At this moment, he begged him like a coqueter, which proved that Wu Shao was spoiled at home.

    He chuckled and said faintly, "have we finished the discussion? We''re going to have dinner. We''ve already ordered a restaurant."

    "Well, I''ll let you eat. I''ll let you eat. Where do you have the courage to be so arrogant? We are still hungry to deal with this mess with you. How dare you go to dinner? "

    Wu Shao immediately pointed to Jiangning''s nose and scolded him. His face was gloomy to the limit. He had been holding his breath. He thought he could breathe when the old man came, but he didn''t expect that the old man was reasoning with Jiangning?

    How can this be? Is this the old man he knows?

    Immediately, Wu Shao also looked at his grandfather. Some of them were very angry and said, "old man, what are you doing? Do you want to compensate him?"

    "I really want to compensate him." Master Wu laughs meaningfully. He claps his hands gently, and his followers behind him take a card.

    He held out his hand and handed the card to Jiangning, but his eyes were a little puzzling, as if he was asking Jiangning if he dared to take the card.

    Jiangning, however, didn''t care about the look in his eyes. He held out his hand, took the card, turned and handed it to Xiao Liu, Chen Lan''s assistant

    "Check to see if you have any money. If not, I''ll go to their Wu family and ask for money."

    Jiangning said, it is with Chen Xi two women to go, but at this time, Master Wu is a step forward, stopped in front of them.

    Just now Wu Shao was still excited. Why did he really want to lose money to Jiangning? But now he understands that feelings are proprieties before soldiers. Otherwise, why would his grandfather stop them now.

    Mr. Wu snorted coldly. Since he was the first to be polite and the second to be a soldier, it was time to start. His face became gloomy immediately.

    "Wait a minute. Now that the money for smashing your car has been paid for, do you need to pay for beating my grandson now?"

    Jiangning took a look at the old man Wu, and his brows wrinkled slightly. If it wasn''t for the meal time, he was busy taking his two girls to dinner, he wouldn''t be so easy to compromise.

    He sighed, looked at Chen Lan and said, "Lan Lan, do you have money in your wallet? Give them a thousand and let them cure them."

    Master Wu''s face was filled with frost. He looked at Jiangning. He didn''t know whether Jiangning really didn''t understand or didn''t understand. Was this the compensation he wanted?

    Wu Shao also laughed, went to Jiangning, stretched out his finger, pointed to Jiangning and said:

    "One thousand yuan, you send beggars. I tell you, ten million yuan is not rare in our Wu family, let alone one thousand yuan. I tell you, if you beat me today, I''ll fight back a hundred times a thousand times!"

    Wu Shaoyue said that the more excited he was, the finger would poke at Jiangning''s forehead.

    Rao was Jiangning''s mood for two thousand years. At this time, he was pointed at his head again and again, and his mood was extremely irritable.

    Pop!

    Click!

    Jiangning waves his hand and throws it up. Then he grabs Wu Shao''s finger and twists it. He doesn''t know how much strength he used. When he releases his hand, the finger he grabs is deformed and bent out of shape.

    Wu shaodun cried out in pain. He ran back to the old man, raised his hand and said: "old man, look, he dares to fight in front of you?"

    "Boy, who gave you the courage to hurt my grandson again?" Master Wu''s tone was full of anger.

    Jiangning raised his head and said faintly, "he didn''t want fingers. I just helped him?"

    "As you say, he is to blame?"

 Chapter 463

    ing trouble to oneself?

    Master Wu is about to lose his mind because of his anger. He naturally understands what Jiangning means.

    Wu Shao used to point his finger at Jiangning. That''s why Jiangning abandoned his finger. But this is the youngest of his Wu family. All the elders of his Wu family cherish this younger generation very much.

    Even if he pointed at Jiangning, he felt that his grandson had courage. Even if he knew that he couldn''t beat Jiangning, he still had to provoke him.

    Master Wu is full of danger, like a moving volcano, which will erupt at any time and burn Jiangning in front of him.

    He coughed, repressed his anger and said:

    "You are also a monk. I don''t want to fight in front of people, so you can choose to go with me, or kneel down to repent to my grandson and compensate me..."

    "It''s not that you don''t want to do it in front of people, but that you dare not do it." Jiangning is still full of indifference, he directly interrupted the words of Master Wu.

    Master Wu was immediately laughed, his voice improved a lot, and said: "since I became famous, I have never met the existence that I dare not do. What kind of thing are you?"

    Jiangning''s face is already very impatient. He has delayed Chen Lan and Chen Lan to dinner several times. What''s more, it was Wu Shao''s deliberate provocation before, and now it''s Wu Laozi''s abuse.

    He was very upset in his heart. He let go of Chen Lan and Chen Xi''s hands and walked slowly to the position about one meter in front of Master Wu. He looked at Master Wu and said slowly

    "If you want to do it, I''ll let you do it. Lan Lan, let the employees leave."

    Chen Lan knows that it''s time to clear up the market. Although she hasn''t done it before, she has at least seen it. She also quickly asked her assistant to disperse the staff of the pharmaceutical factory.

    The boss''s words naturally worked. The employees of the pharmaceutical factory wanted to see them, but they had to leave slowly.

    Master Wu twisted his neck to move his muscles and bones. He untied the two buttons of his clothes and his face was full of fierce color.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll..."

    He was suddenly stunned, and a chilling breath broke out on Jiangning. This breath had an indescribable momentum and unfathomability.

    When he looked at Jiangning, beads of sweat fell from his forehead.

    "Master, do it quickly. What are you doing in a daze?" Wu Shao yelled a lot. Now he is hoarse.

    He is painful and anxious. He wants to get revenge quickly, but when it comes, he stops. He doesn''t understand. What''s the shape of the old man now?

    Are you so old that you still care about your face?

    "Master, do it now. Don''t stand up to me. I''m dying of pain. If you don''t beat him quickly, I''ll be suffocating."

    "Beat him, beat him into a pig''s head, break both hands, break his feet, let him kneel in front of me, let him..."

    He couldn''t say it, but his face was full of bitterness, as if he was going to pull Jiangning out of his bones and eat his flesh and blood.

    I want to know that he was in the Wu family and was spoiled by all the people. He could not bear such humiliation, whether it was physical pain or the huge psychological gap.

    The people you meet usually don''t have to shout disrespectfully. Even many people have to look down on their faces. There must be some people who droop their heads and don''t dare to look directly at him where he passes by.

    But today, he has suffered all the humiliations of the past 20 years. How can he not hate Jiangning?

    These thoughts flashed in his mind. He took a deep breath and quickly suppressed them. He looked into the field and didn''t want to miss the decisive moment at all.

    He wanted to look at Jiangning''s face, deformed and swollen under his grandfather''s palm, and turned into a pig''s head.

    "Old man, come on, fight quickly, I''ll wait..."

    Pop!

    "Old man, why don''t you hit me? Are you wrong? I''m not Jiangning."

    If Wu Shao could still use his hands, he would cover his face with grievances, but now he was even more aggrieved and his face hurt, but he couldn''t lift his hand to cover his face.

    "I let you be arrogant, I let you not have eyes!"

    "I''ve spoiled you. I told you not to be too arrogant."

    Master Wu said a cruel word to slap Wu Shao two or three times. After a while, Wu Shao''s face swelled into a pig''s head.

    He also loves his favorite little grandson, but if he doesn''t fight hard, the little grandson will be finished and the Wu family will be finished.

    He is fighting the little grandson, but he is saving the Wu family, saving the little grandson''s life.

    Just a few seconds ago, he was sure that if he started with Jiangning, he would not be able to resist it.

    If you fight for your old life, you may be able to carry it a few times, but... His old life will not be guaranteed.

    Not long ago, Master Wu heard that there was a cruel man coming to the market. Facing all the night monks, he abandoned all the night monks.

    It''s even said that this palm is the one that the cruel man flew to the sky and fell from top to bottom. There is still a palm print on the cloud mountain.

    He was frightened by the smell of Jiangning, but he also determined that this young man in front of him was probably the cruel man.

    Even if it is not, he can''t take a risk. He is soft at first, and then goes back to ask the name of the cruel man. If it is not Jiangning, he will find a group of good friends and come to the snow to be ashamed.

    This scene is very dramatic. Master Wu grabs Wu Shao''s ear, slaps him in the face, talks to himself, and leaves with him.

    Jiangning is too lazy to care. He looks back at Chen Lan and Chen Xi and says:

    "Come on, you two are hungry after such a long time?" At this time, he had a soft smile on his face, which was totally different from that of Master Wu.

    Jiangning''s car broke down, so they had to drive a bus out of the new garage built by the pharmaceutical factory to have a meal.

    Of course, Chen Xi tried her hand all the way. She became very proficient when she was driving. For this reason, Jiangning rewarded her with a touch.

    ......

    When they come home after dinner, Chen Lan''s mobile phone rings. She looks at the caller ID and it''s her assistant. She thinks it''s something at work, so she picks it up.

    After a while, she hung up the phone, turned her head, looked at Jiangning, who was sitting cross legged, and said, "the Wu family didn''t compensate us at all. There was no money in the card."

 Chapter 464

    The next day, the courtyard of Wu family was almost full of wooden buildings. Every building had a long history.

    And according to the location of Wujia courtyard, plus the construction area, the value of this courtyard is at least 1 billion.

    Master Wu was sitting in the side hall. In front of him sat an old man with a bandage on his forehead.

    Master Wu looked very anxious. He patted his thigh and asked, "didn''t you say you''ve seen him before? Why don''t you know who that man is?"

    "I can''t help it. If you let me see him, I''m sure I can recognize him. In that case, we can go up and ask the elder what''s your name?"

    "That''s not to offend the elder. Even I can''t see the elder clearly. No, I dare not look at him at all."

    Master Wu had a headache after listening to his friend. He really didn''t know what to say.

    He is worried now. The card he gave to Jiangning is empty, but if Jiangning is not the "elder", then he doesn''t have to worry.

    But if Jiangning is the elder, it''s hard to say.

    Sun Tzu kept on raving, even ridiculing and insulting in front of the elder. In addition, the empty card he gave was a complete tease to the elder.

    He didn''t believe that his family could still exist. Originally, he said that he would find a friend in advance to ask about the elder''s identity, but he didn''t expect that this old friend could not say anything. He was not in a hurry.

    After all, it''s about the life and death of the Wu family. He can''t be careless, but if he recognizes the wrong person, he feels humiliated by a younger generation.

    If it is spread out, it is estimated that the whole circle of monks will laugh at him.

    Master Wu sighed and said, "it seems that we have to test first."

    "I think it makes sense." The old friend narrowed his eyes and took a sip of tea, "OK, since you want to test, I won''t stay. I''ll go."

    He was frightened by the invincible posture of Jiangning before, and the power of one palm could be so terrible.

    He even went to help the night family. Even if the elders didn''t bother them, how could they have the courage to inquire about Jiangning?

    There are some people who want to make friends with, but if they get together and are found to have helped stay at home for the night, isn''t it that they are sent to the door to clean up?

    So during this period of time, all of them lived in seclusion, and even had a feeling that they were ready to leave the market with their luggage and belongings.

    Today, if this Master Wu had not had a good relationship with him, he would not have come out to see him.

    But now he has to go. In case the Wu family really offends the elder, he doesn''t want to be implicated because he stays in the Wu family to see a play.

    Just as he stood up, a servant of the Wu family ran in from the outside and yelled, "no, no, sir, a young man from outside the Wu family has come in."

    Master Wu took a breath of air. He looked at his old friend, but found that he had already run towards the back door.

    He is a Leng, this say to leave, really should be a little friendship also ignore.

    But this also reflects one thing from the side, that is, the so-called elder really has a strong strength, otherwise he would not frighten his old friends into such a state.

    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He planned to make a trial. If it was really the elder, he would go to his knees and beg for mercy.

    But if it wasn''t for the elder, how could they be so aggressive?

    ......

    Jiangning came in from the front door of the Wu family. He was slightly unhappy. The Wu family used an empty card to cheat him?

    He didn''t care too much about the previous offence and later smashing the car. He just asked the Wu family to pay for it, which was a great concession.

    However, some people, obviously, like to advance an inch. Since there is no way to retreat, there is no need to retreat.

    When he came to Wu''s family, Wu''s family kept blocking him. He didn''t want to say much, so he started to fight all the way in.

    All of a sudden, Jiangning nose move, he seems to smell a touch of faint fragrance, this fragrance is very familiar, and among them, it seems to be rich in good aura.

    When he started with his family that night, he consumed a lot and had used up a little of the spirit stone he had got before. However, because he had used up some of it before, the rest was not enough for him to recover.

    He even took time to go back home before, but even the array he arranged was not enough for him to recover easily.

    He needs the help of some external forces, such as the rare elixir and stone.

    Unexpectedly, a trip to the Wu family really made him find a panacea, and smelling the fragrance, it seemed that he had matured for a long time.

    Then he followed the fragrance and came to the back of the Wu family courtyard. There was a small rockery. According to Jiangning''s vision, there was an array in the rockery.

    Seems to be a hidden function?

    Jiangning nodded, raised his hand, pointed a few times in the air. After a while, the rockery opened. It turned out to be a wooden door.

    The wooden door seems to be full of traces of the vicissitudes of time, which has obviously existed for a long time.

    Jiangning didn''t think much about it. He opened the door and walked in. Here, it''s just a small garden with dozens of square meters. There is a pool in the middle of the garden, and there is a green lotus in the pool.

    On the green lotus, there is a faint white mist.

    Jiangning just looked at the past and found that it was indeed a panacea, and it looked very old. He quickly went up to the pool, and there were several pieces of panacea in twos and threes at the bottom of the pool.

    And the size is much bigger than what he got before. After counting carefully, there are about ten, each of which is the size of his fist.

    This is not a martial family, this is a secluded monk family.

    He excitedly stretched out his hand, but the moment he took out the spirit stone, his eyes also recovered calm, and he threw the spirit stone back into the pool.

    The content of aura is too little. It should have been absorbed by the elixir for a long time. However, it also proves that this elixir is very useful.

    Jiangning sat on the edge of the pool with his knees crossed. He stretched out his hand to pick the green lotus. But at this time, he stopped. He found that the green lotus seemed to begin to absorb aura.

    This shows that Qinglian should be mature again. After this time, its efficacy and aura will be more abundant.

    At this time, a voice full of anger also came. It was the angry Master Wu.

 Chapter 465

    "Let go! How on earth did you find this place? "

    Master Wu ran in from the outside in a hurry. At this time, he didn''t care to try. The lifeblood of the Wu family was almost taken away.

    If you think of the Wu family, you can give away all the gold and silver. Even this valuable ancestral house can be given to others, but Qinglian can''t.

    That''s the elixir he used to break through the Mahayana realm, and it''s about to mature again. How can he let others take it away?

    Moreover, he didn''t have many years to live. Although his Shouyuan now is much more than ordinary people, it was because he hurt the root in his early cultivation.

    So Shouyuan was greatly shortened, and his only hope was to break through to Mahayana with the help of the heritage of the martial arts family for countless years.

    At that time, money is not a problem, status is not ordinary, he can also protect the Wu family for a longer time.

    The ancestral precepts of the Wu family also agreed that they could take this elixir to take the last step when the later generations were about to die, but they had no hope of breaking through the Mahayana realm.

    Therefore, there must be no loss for this elixir. Now, someone has broken in and wants to fight against the elixir?

    How could he not be in a hurry? All the previous temptations and so on were forgotten by him.

    But he turned to think, since he is such an invincible master, how can he be so "lucky" to offend?

    It''s a long story, but the thought actually flashed through his mind. In a second or two, he just looked at Jiangning and drank again

    "I think you have a lot of courage to break into the Wu family. I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had. You ran into our Wu family''s secret."

    "How can you guarantee that you will keep a secret for our Wu family?" Master Wu said coldly.

    Jiangning frowned. He couldn''t hear the man''s meaning. He looked at Master Wu and said slowly, "only dead people can keep secrets. So, do you want me to die?"

    "Cleverness is a matter of great importance. If it''s spread out, there will be countless people coveting our Wu family''s elixir. After all, it''s hard to find another elixir in this secular world."

    Master Wu waved his hand, and the wooden door behind him closed with a creak. Behind the door, people outside could not see everything that happened.

    He sighed and said, "I didn''t think about it, but you forced me."

    "In the same way, I want to give it back to you." Jiangning''s expressionless face, all kinds of things before, and now this Master Wu''s heart to kill him, is enough for him to start.

    Jiangning walked down from the pool and came to master Wu without delay. He said faintly, "now, you can do it. In addition, it''s better not to affect the elixir."

    It''s something he''s already interested in. If it''s destroyed, he''ll be furious.

    Master Wu nodded and joked: "don''t worry, it''s my thing. I will protect it well."

    "Not soon." Jiangning raised his head, and the plain and ordinary breath changed slowly.

    Just in the blink of an eye, Master Wu felt an extraordinary sense of oppression. He could not let Jiangning continue to gain momentum.

    Immediately, he moved. He had to do it!

    Dong Dong!

    Because of the knock, Jiangning stepped back, pointed to the door and said faintly, "I can wait for you."

    "Come in!" Master Wu burst out to drink. He knew that there were only the most important members of the Wu family.

    "Grandfather, I found out what you asked me to investigate before..." the young man rushed in and saw Jiangning, slightly confused.

    With a wave of Master Wu''s hand, the wooden door was closed again, and his eyes were fixed. It was time to reveal Jiangning''s identity.

    "Tell me."

    "Grandfather." Young man looked at Jiangning, there are outsiders, can you say, but in the eyes of Master Wu, he still slowly opened his mouth, "that lanning pharmaceutical and holy hand hall have little relationship."

    Master Wu''s face was full of joy. Who didn''t know that the master of the holy hand hall was the one who defeated the night family. Since it doesn''t matter, it''s no problem.

    The momentum of his body is also slowly rising again.

    "But it''s only on the surface. In fact, it''s the Jiang family that takes over the holy hand hall."

    Mr. Wu had some doubts on his face. He looked at Jiangning and asked carefully, "are you from the Jiang family?"

    "No Jiangning is not a member of the Jiang family. The Jiang family only works for him.

    "Good, good!" Master Wu gave a big drink and clapped.

    But the young man looked at Jiangning suspiciously and said slowly again, "but the Jiang family has joined the lanning chamber of Commerce long ago. In fact, many famous families in the market are dominated by lanning pharmaceutical industry, and they hold tightly together."

    Master Wu immediately wanted to be struck by thunder. He stood still and his eyes were very dull.

    "Yejia once gambled with shengshoutang and had a fight with Mr. Jiangning, the chairman of lanning Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. behind the scenes. The battle was quite strong, but then Yejia..."

    The young man finally found out that he was wrong. Before, he was just wondering why the man standing in the corner looked so familiar. Now he saw that this was what he wanted to say about Jiangning.

    He is a Leng, in front of others, investigate others, this is not some not very good?

    Moreover, the identity of Mr. Jiangning is extraordinary. Did he say something wrong and offend others? But this is what my grandfather wanted him to investigate.

    Plop!

    The young man was stunned, and his grandfather knelt on the ground, and still faced him. His face was full of panic, and he said in a hurry: "grandfather, what are you doing?"

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s all my fault. I should never have done such a thing."

    "Grandfather, you turn around. I''m not Mr. Jiang. The person behind you is Mr. Jiang." The young man quickly picked up Master Wu, but after he turned his head, he knelt on the ground again.

    The young people were a little stunned. Jiangning''s strength and status in the market are far from what the Wu family can deal with. Did they provoke Jiangning?

    Then his grandfather is really a bit too unwise, he is also good at examining the degree of people, he saw his grandfather knelt down, is also a plop, kneeling in front of Jiangning.

    "Mr. Jiang, whatever compensation you want, I can make it up to you. Please don''t do anything to our Wu family. It''s just my fault, OK?" Master Wu''s face was full of panic.

    After decades of living, he has never been so panicked!

 Chapter 466

    Jiangning looked at the green lotus in the pool and said faintly, "I want the green lotus in the middle of the pool, and I need to practice here for a period of time."

    "Mr. Jiang, it can''t be done." Mr. Wu''s face was full of embarrassment. "Mr. Jiang, we can compensate you for anything."

    "But I only want this elixir. I don''t need anything else. Do you think I''m short of money?" Jiangning looked at Master Wu with great interest.

    It''s clear that everything can be compensated. Why can''t he take this elixir?

    "Mr. Jiang, this..."

    "I only want this elixir. If I don''t give it, I''ll be robbing." Jiangning''s voice slowly cooled down. He needed it, otherwise he would not ask for it.

    Master Wu''s head was broken, and this elixir can''t be given. "Mr. Jiang, this elixir is related to my life, so I really can''t give it to you."

    "All the doctors in shengshoutang can see a doctor for you." Jiangning said faintly.

    Master Wu''s breath stopped. Yes, there is a whole holy hand hall standing behind Jiangning. There are many capable people, all of them are famous doctors, and at least three national hands work in the holy hand hall.

    However, the root of his loss of foundation was not cured by ordinary doctors. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.

    After all, Jiangning is standing in front of him now, and he doesn''t dare to disobey Jiangning''s meaning.

    He sighed. If he didn''t agree with Jiangning, he would destroy the whole Wu family. He had to agree with Jiangning. Maybe, as long as he could prolong his life, the final result would be the same.

    At this time, Jiangning said faintly: "you just damaged the foundation, so you don''t have much Shouyuan. You want to use this green lotus to break through the realm, repair your foundation and increase Shouyuan."

    "But, it''s just inferior. You have a lot of possibilities to lose this elixir, and then get seriously injured and lose your life in vain."

    Hearing Jiangning''s words, Master Wu was stunned. He fell to the ground. Was Jiangning deceiving him? But he just said that Qinglian was related to his own life. How did Jiangning say about his illness.

    So does it mean that Jiangning didn''t cheat him? He looked at Jiangning and said, "Mr. Jiang, how should I treat this disease?"

    Jiangning pondered for a moment and said, "it can be cured. After I practice, I''ll give you a prescription. You can take it by yourself. At least you can make up most of your lost Shouyuan."

    As soon as Jiangning said this, Master Wu was stunned. Although he was old, he still had a long time to live because of his accomplishments.

    He felt that he could trust Jiangning. With such accomplishments, there was no need to exaggerate in front of him. Since it was half, it was not a loss.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll go out now. I won''t delay your cultivation. After your cultivation, you can come out by yourself." Master Wu said excitedly.

    Immediately, he pulled the young man out of here.

    Jiangning shook his head, some helpless, to be able to persuade this Master Wu to give up Qinglian naturally is extremely good, if not, maybe he can only force a hand.

    But fortunately, this Master Wu is still aware of current affairs. He went out without procrastination, which is quite good.

    Jiangning looked at the pool, turned and walked into the pool. He sat down cross legged beside the green lotus, and then fell into the cultivation.

    ......

    Time goes by slowly. Seven days have passed. Master Wu will come to the rockery every day to see if Jiangning has come out. It''s the same today.

    Just when he thought that Jiangning might not come out, suddenly, the rockery was shaking. He stood in front of the rockery and looked anxiously.

    However, he did not dare to enter so casually, which might disturb Jiangning''s cultivation.

    Now he doesn''t dare to say that it''s a means to Jiangning. After all, it''s too late. Maybe Jiangning has already used the green lotus elixir. If he offends Jiangning again, he won''t have to live.

    Before long, the wooden door opened and Jiangning walked out of the pool with a cool face. The water in the pool behind him had completely dried up.

    As for the green lotus, there is only a small section of rhizome left.

    When Master Wu saw Jiangning coming out, he immediately welcomed him. His face was full of smiles and he said, "Mr. Jiang, your cultivation is going well."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I promise to help you heal. That''s what I will do."

    Jiangning looked at the wooden door behind him, thought about it, pointed to it as a pen, and wrote on the door.

    Not long after, the two wooden doors were all carved with dense medicinal materials, which was obviously a prescription.

    "This is the prescription you promised before. You can take it. If it doesn''t work, you can choose to come to me."

    Jiangning light smile, he was in a good mood at this time, strength, finally recovered to the peak of the period, and now the difference between the last step.

    "It will work. Of course it will. Thank you, Mr. Jiang." Looking at the old wooden door in front of him, his eyes were full of excitement.

    Jiangning shook his head, a little helpless, and then he turned away from the Wu family.

    Master Wu looked at Jiangning''s step of leaving. After stepping out, he found Jiangning''s figure blurred and disappeared in the same place.

    He was so surprised that he sighed in his heart that he was worthy of his predecessor.

    Now that Jiangning has such means, he can rest assured of the prescription given by Jiangning.

    At the same time, Jiangning returned home. Today is the weekend. Chen Lan and Chen Xi are both at home and didn''t go out. When he got home, they both lean on the sofa to watch the movie.

    Jiangning walked over, looked at them, and said with a smile, "I''m back. I haven''t contacted me for a week, which worries you."

    Although he told Chen Lan not to worry when he fell into cultivation, at least he didn''t contact them for a week.

    Chen Lan shakes her head and doesn''t care. She knows that Jiangning has something to do. Chen Xi also stands up and drags Jiangning to the middle of them.

    "Brother in law, you want to accompany us to the cinema." Then, Chen Xi hooked Jiangning''s hand and put her head on Jiangning''s shoulder. Chen Lan did the same thing.

    This is the time of the afternoon. Jiangning sighs that the time at this time is really comfortable.

    They got up from the sofa. At this moment, Jiangning suddenly frowned. He rushed out of the house and stood at the door, looking at the distant sky.

 Chapter 467

    Although others can''t see, Jiangning is able to see. In the distant sky, he fell into endless darkness. A breath of disgust kept coming from that direction.

    Jiangning whispered: "are you asking me to come to you?" With a sigh, the day finally arrived.

    He thought that this day would come soon, but he didn''t expect that it was today. He just enjoyed Chen Lan''s quiet time, and it was time to feel happy.

    "Husband, what happened?"

    "Brother in law, what happened?" The two women said in one voice.

    He turned his head and looked at Chen Lan, who came out with him. With a smile, he said, "it''s nothing serious. Let''s go back and have dinner."

    Then he took the two girls home and had a warm dinner.

    The next morning, Jiangning watched Chen Lan and her two daughters get up. Then he called Chen Lan to one side and said solemnly, "tomorrow, I will go on a long journey."

    "I''m going away again. Where are you going, husband?" Chen Lan some doubts, but also some reluctant, although she asked, but she will not stop Jiangning.

    Jiangning ponders for a moment, he does not intend to let Chen Lan worry, but he does not want to cheat her.

    He pause, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, said: "I want to climb a peak, Mount Everest, it is very difficult, but this difficulty I also have to face."

    Chen Lan nodded, rushed into Jiangning''s arms, some attachment to say: "then you pay attention to safety, must be careful."

    "I hope you hand over the business of going to the market and go back to the house in Jiangcheng. You don''t come out before I come back."

    Chen Lan raised her head, shook her head and said, "I believe you will come back, but I will go back and wait for you at home."

    Jiangning''s eyes were full of tenderness and he bent down.

    For a long time, the lips are separated.

    Dong Dong!

    Jiangning chuckled, stood up and said, "Xi Xi probably saw that we didn''t go out, so now we''re knocking. Let''s go out for breakfast."

    He asked them to have breakfast, and then he saw them off.

    He went to many of his old friends and told them that he needed to go far away. For them, he did not hide and told them that he wanted to go out to find his enemies.

    Although the old friends also want to help, they have more heart than strength. At this time, they can only wish Jiangning a successful and safe return.

    ......

    After a few days, on Mount Qomolangma, there are few people here, which is a height rarely reached by people in the secular world. But at this time, there is a man walking forward with the wind and snow.

    This person is Jiangning.

    Jiangning raised his head and looked ahead. He didn''t know when there was a shadow in front of him.

    He said faintly: "Wang Daotian, I have come."

    "I haven''t seen you for many years. You have been avoiding me, but this time, why did you appear in front of me?" The voice is hoarse and full of vicissitudes.

    Wang Daotian stood in front of Jiangning, wearing a black robe and a hood on his head. Under the hood, there were a pair of shadowy eyes. The cold eyes made people shiver.

    At his feet, there are two slightly rotating cyclones, which line up all the ice and snow. Look carefully, he is floating on the ice.

    He sneered and said with great interest: "after so many years, I don''t know how to see my elder martial brother?"

    "Once you were my elder martial brother, but when you killed Shifu, you were no longer my elder martial brother. Why should I salute you?" Jiangning asked, his face is full of indifference, but his eyes are wandering, he thought of the past again.

    Wang Daotian nodded, sighed and said, "but he can''t teach me any more. It''s better to give full play to the waste heat and let me improve my accomplishments. Isn''t that good?"

    "For many years, you are still so selfish." Jiangning''s voice cooled down.

    Gusts of cold wind blowing, wind howling, covered up the voice of two people talking, snow, under the bigger.

    Jiangning looked at Wang Daotian again and said slowly, "Wang Daotian, is the long-term gratitude and resentment over today?"

    "Jiangning, you''ve been hiding from me for many years. Today, I''m very angry. I''ve sent out breath for countless times, so that you can find me. But you let me down again and again."

    "You." Wang Daotian sighed and pointed to Jiangning. "It''s always like a turtle with a shrunken head. It used to be inferior to me. Now, what''s the difference?"

    "The difference is that I still keep my heart, and you seem to have lost your mind. If there was no master, you would not be today." Jiangning''s voice has improved a lot.

    "Aren''t you the same?" Wang Daotian''s face was full of ridicule. "Why would I kill him? You really don''t understand. If he didn''t favor you, why should I do it to him? It''s clear that I''m your elder martial brother."

    In the end, Wang Daotian roared. After a long time, he recovered his calm, pointed to Jiangning and said, "if you really prove that I''m not as strong as you, why don''t you kill me?"

    "How about this? If you are better than me, I won''t let you dirty your hands. I will make my own decisions!"

    Wang Daotian raised four fingers and swore.

    Jiangning also put up his fingers, word by word, and said in a loud voice: "I will definitely avenge my master. If I can''t do it in two thousand years, it will be three thousand years, four thousand years, ten thousand years!"

    Wang Daotian gave a big drink, and a terrible wave spread out. For a moment, the top of Everest, which is covered with ice and snow all the year round, had a trace of clarity.

    With his own roar, he stopped the snow. What a strength!

    Jiangning, however, waved his hand lightly and stood in the same place, motionless, but his momentum revived little by little.

    Then, the two disappeared at the same time, on the top of Mount Everest, there was also a sound of vibration.

    The people at the foot of the mountain looked at the avalanches on Mount Everest from a distance, and their expressions were full of panic. But if they knew that this was caused by two people fighting, would they think they were gods and kneel down to worship them?

    This battle lasted for a whole day. Jiangning and Wang Daotian were standing on both ends of Mount Everest. They both gasped a little.

    Wang Daotian laughed and said, "Jiangning, I thought you should have made some progress for such a long time. Tell you, why are you still like this?"

    Jiangning did not answer. He gently touched the air with his fingers. Immediately, Wang Daotian''s eyes on the opposite side were fixed. Where Jiangning had touched, he felt stabbing pain at the same time.

    He looked at Jiangning with a slight surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 468

    Wang Daotian''s face showed a painful expression. He felt that his meridians were twisted and growled. He looked at Jiangning and said in a loud voice, "you dare say he didn''t favor you. Why don''t you use this move?"

    "Because I came up with it myself." Although Jiangning said that, his hands were not slow at all. His hands moved together, as if playing a beautiful movement.

    He looked at Wang Daotian''s more and more painful face, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Although he was a former elder martial brother, he would not show any mercy.

    One day as a teacher, the whole life as a father. What''s more, the master brought him from childhood. He didn''t know who his parents were. He was the master, but he was also his father.

    When he was a child, he often called his father after master, but master was always correcting him and telling him to call him master.

    But he knew in his heart that master also regarded himself as a relative. In Jiangning''s mind, if there was no master, maybe he would have died long ago.

    These kinds of kindness made him swear to avenge his master, but all these things have been postponed for two thousand years, but now the revenge can finally be avenged.

    Jiangning fingers slightly hook, but Wang Daotian is covering the heart, face is full of fear expression, his heart beat like to burst.

    "The Revenge of killing my father, Wang Daotian, in fact, I thank you very much. When I was a child, you always took care of me, but that''s not the reason why I let you go."

    "You think master is partial to you, but he always says you are good in front of me, but I never thought that you would become a demon monk and kill master."

    "But now, I can finally..."

    Jiangning said, his eyes were fixed, and his words were interrupted by a burst of laughter from Wang Daotian.

    Wang Daotian straightened up, and the painful expression on his face disappeared. He turned into a smug. He pointed to Jiangning and said in a loud voice, "now tell me this, don''t you think you are too hypocritical?"

    "Is it really strange that I didn''t seem to be hurt at all?"

    Jiangning really had some accidents. He looked at Wang Daotian. If his means didn''t work, there would be only one possibility.

    At the thought of this result, his pupils contracted slightly, and some of them were surprised.

    But Wang Daotian laughed again. He pointed to Jiangning and said, "no matter how many times, I still think your surprised expression is ridiculous."

    "It''s like that day, we went to greet master together. As a result, you saw that I grabbed his heart with one hand. Your expression is still fresh in my memory even after two thousand years."

    There was anger in Jiangning''s eyes again. He took a deep breath and calmed down. That day has passed. At that time, he was different from what he is now.

    "Yes, so I said, I''ll take revenge." The expression on Jiangning''s face was calm again.

    "Jiangning, do you think you can go back alive today? Aren''t you surprised to see my accomplishments? I''ve taken the last step, but what about you?"

    Wang Daotian''s voice fell, but a very oppressive momentum rose all over his body, which was as heavy as a mountain, and as deep as the ocean.

    Jiangning frowned. Sure enough, Wang Daotian stepped into the last step ahead of time, but did he really not prepare for this possibility?

    He looked at Wang Daotian as if he were looking at a poor man.

    At this time, Wang Daotian in front of us is not the same as Wang Daotian in our memory. He is crazy and crazy. Even his smile is ferocious.

    He is indeed some poor Wang Daotian. Although he took the last step, he lost his last trace of original intention.

    If let him choose, he will not choose to be enslaved by power.

    Jiangning shook his head and sighed, and said, "Moxiu is really so attractive, but you can imagine that you can still take the last step in such an environment."

    "Look at you. Soon you will be trampled under my feet like a dead dog. How dare you show such a look? Are you pitying me?"

    Wang Daotian was very angry. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Jiangning. His hand was printed on Jiangning''s chest. Jiangning''s mouth was bleeding and his feet were on the ground. He retreated seven or eight meters before he stopped.

    However, Jiangning''s eyes still did not change at all. Instead, he nodded faintly and said, "I really pity you, Wang Daotian. What do you remember except that you know your name is Wang Daotian?"

    "Because I don''t need to remember those, Jiangning, two thousand years, I won, won!"

    Wang Daotian disappeared again. At this time, his power broke out completely. He took the last step and had already surpassed the Mahayana period.

    And Jiangning, Rao is back to the peak strength, but still the peak of the Mahayana period.

    Two people fight again, only this time, Jiangning is only passive, this is Wang Daotian did not use the full.

    Jiangning at this time is also rare some distraction, he has stopped in this step for a long time, why always feel that the lack of so little.

    He still can''t reach the previous master''s state of mind, so he still can''t take the last step?

    Bang!

    Jiangning fell heavily on the ground. Looking at the snowflakes falling from the sky again, he sighed deeply.

    "Jiangning, open your eyes and have a look. This is my strength!"

    "I can crush you to death at any time now. Can you resist? Do you still say that you can avenge that old guy?"

    Wang Daotian kept shouting and his face was full of ferocity. He raised his hand and grasped Jiangning''s collar.

    He didn''t think he was wrong. The old guy was very eccentric. He clearly had something to treasure, but he only taught Jiangning that he had done a right thing.

    He became a demon, but he also gained a powerful force, which could crush Jiangning in front of him.

    All of a sudden, Jiangning''s eyes widened, and a mysterious force rose up on him. He caught Wang Daotian with his backhand, but he controlled him.

    Immediately, he pointed out that all the acupoints on Wang Daotian''s body were sealed between one or two breaths.

    As a traditional Chinese medicine, he is already familiar with the big acupoints on the human body. He has practiced this method countless times, even with his eyes closed.

    "What have you done to me?" Wang Daotian''s breathing is stagnant, but Jiangning still has such means?

    But Jiangning didn''t answer, just pushed Wang Daotian away, stepped heavily under his feet, and hit the side of the mountain.

    At that time, the mountain shook and a huge avalanche occurred. The ice and snow poured in like huge waves towards them.

 Chapter 469

    At this time, many people look at the huge avalanche of Mount Everest, their eyes are full of panic, and even some people think that the gods are angry.

    This huge avalanche also attracted countless reporters to report, and many scientific research teams on the mountain also evacuated because of this.

    Chen Lan naturally saw the news about Mount Everest. She thought about it for a long time, but she immediately told lanning pharmaceutical and returned to Jiangcheng.

    Even Chen Xi asked for a long holiday. Chen Lan didn''t want to escape, but she didn''t know what happened in Jiangning. She was very worried. She wanted to go back to her home in Jiangcheng, waiting for Jiangning to come back.

    She also contacted Jiangning, but she didn''t get Jiangning''s response. She sighed, but she decided that there would be no accident in Jiangning, so she had to do it according to Jiangning''s instructions.

    Jiangning''s old friends also kept a low profile for the time being. This is what Jiangning said. If he doesn''t come back for a long time, he can also withdraw from the market.

    However, they believe that Jiangning will not take revenge and fail.

    ......

    As time went by, three months later, there was a street in Qingcheng.

    A quack is sitting on the ground. His stall is very simple. It''s a white chess piece with a few big words on it. There''s nothing else.

    However, there were many people around the booth. Although there were many people, they lined up in an orderly way, and the quack also gave them pulse therapy one by one.

    Beside the quack doctor, there is a girl squatting. She is clutching her chin, and her face is full of worship. She looks at the doctor, but after two hours, she is a little impatient.

    "I said Jiangning, you are so skilled. Why don''t you go to a regular hospital to see a doctor? You are so bad. You have poor conditions. What''s more..."

    But before she had finished speaking, the aunt next to her called out.

    "Oh, little girl, I think you''ve been here for several days. If you like Xiaojiang, just say it, but you can''t let Xiaojiang leave here."

    "We are all waiting for Xiaojiang to see us, and Xiaojiang people are also kind-hearted."

    But the woman stood up and pointed to the people around her. She didn''t know that these people just wanted to take advantage of Jiangning.

    She has seen Jiangning''s medical skills, which is very powerful. She thinks that Jiangning is fully qualified to go to a larger hospital for treatment, so she can earn a little salary.

    Jiangning raised his head and looked at the woman helplessly.

    After what happened to Mount Everest before, he was not Wang Daotian''s opponent. He sealed up Wang Daotian''s cave and buried him under the snow.

    But he knew how people who took that step could die so easily?

    He came to Qingcheng, where he was in a coma because of his heavy injury. That''s when he met this woman.

    The woman''s name is Li Lu. She is a kind person. Otherwise, she would not have taken care of him for nearly a week at that time. If she said thank you, he would really thank Li Lu.

    He is in such a bad mood that he can''t take the last step. He hopes to be a pure doctor and realize his last step.

    So, it''s just because he has this quack''s stall, but his original intention is to see all kinds of life, so that he can sit on the side of the road, sit here, and see a lot of interesting things every day.

    Before today, he has helped many people to cure their illness. From the beginning, he didn''t believe it to the present long line. However, some of them are really very fond of their brains, and they all need to talk to him for a while.

    Jiangning stretched out his hand, pulled Li Lu for a while, and said, "I don''t charge them money myself, and I won''t choose to go to a big hospital."

    He needs to hide his tracks now, so it''s best to be a hermit in the market. Most importantly, he doesn''t have to worry about money now.

    On the contrary, they don''t charge money to see others. From time to time, the patient will come to see him with a lot of things to thank him and make him feel a lot of enlightenment.

    "Little girl, you see, Xiaojiang is highly aware. If you don''t like him, I''ll introduce my granddaughter to him."

    "Lao Li Tou, don''t think about it. Xiaojiang is such an excellent and virtuous person. You don''t want to take it alone. Xiaojiang, I tell you, my granddaughter is more beautiful than his granddaughter."

    It was like suddenly opening a strange valve. Those people stopped seeing a doctor and rushed to recommend their daughter and granddaughter to Jiangning.

    For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic, and it seemed that those aunts and uncles were going to fight.

    Yes, in their eyes, Jiangning is just a quack who sets up a stall. But people who have skills have skills everywhere. They have experienced Jiangning''s medical skills themselves.

    With such medical skills, their future achievements will certainly be extraordinary. All of them are smart. Now they are good at Jiangning, that is, they are investing in a potential stock, and they can make a steady profit.

    "Xiaojiang, let me tell you, you must meet my granddaughter."

    "My daughter, it was a time when we could get married. Everything was easy. It was easy to get married. Our family could pay for it."

    Li Lu looked at the man in front of her and stamped her feet angrily. She looked at Jiangning, who was not doing anything and was smiling all the time. She felt very angry. She knew Jiangning first.

    "Jiangning, if they really want to introduce your girlfriend, do you want to?" Li Lu asked tentatively.

    Jiangning just slightly pondered for a moment, then said faintly: "I won''t want it."

    "Who do you want?" Li Lu was a little excited and came to Jiangning with a feeling of volunteering.

    Jiangning laughed, turned his head and said, "I''m married, so I don''t want anyone." He also said this to his parents.

    When they heard this, they were silent. Everyone was disappointed.

    Then Jiangning stood up and said slowly, "it''s almost time today, so I''ll go back. If you want to see a doctor, I''ll wait here a little earlier tomorrow."

    Aunts and uncles began to warmly welcome Jiangning to dinner at home, Jiangning also refused one by one.

    Just at this time, a black Mercedes stopped at the side of the road, and a man with a big stomach came down from it. The man came to the Jiangning booth.

    Then he lit a cigarette, looked Jiangning up and down, clapped his hands, left a bundle of money in front of Jiangning and said aloud:

    "Someone in my family is ill. You can go with me to have a look. This amount of money, 50000, can be regarded as a deposit. If you look after it, there will be more."

 Chapter 470

    Just when Jiangning wants to say something, Li Lu is directly facing the boss Wang.

    The smell of smoke was a little strong. She couldn''t help covering her nose and said, "Jiangning is not the one who will go to see a doctor with you for 50000 yuan. His medical ethics can''t be tarnished by you people with money!"

    "Sully, little girl, you''re funny, aren''t you?" Boss Wang immediately laughed. He took a deep breath of his cigarette and vomited toward Li Lu.

    Seeing that Li Lu was choked and retreated, he was amused. He looked at Jiangning and sneered. His eyes were full of disdain

    "Who doesn''t want money, boy? How much money can you have in a day when you set up a stall here? Hehe, I look up to you if I give you 50000 yuan. Otherwise, I''m going to be rough."

    What else did Li Lu want to say? Jiangning pulled her and picked up the money on the ground.

    This appearance makes boss Wang even more disdainful, but he also knows in his heart that there is no one who doesn''t love money. He thinks that when he sees 50000 yuan, he should be so excited that he can''t help himself. What''s so strange about Jiangning picking up money?

    Pop!

    Jiangning is to throw money in boss Wang''s face, let boss Wang a Leng, but immediately, is incomparable anger.

    Only when he smashes people with money, who dares to smash him with money?

    "You dare to offend our boss, smelly boy, we won''t let you off today!" Mr. Wang''s bodyguard immediately called his companions and surrounded Jiangning.

    It was obvious that he was going to make Jiangning look good.

    Jiangning had seen so many big scenes, just a few people. He just took a light look, and his eyes finally fell on the boss Wang, saying:

    "It''s uncomfortable to be hit in the face by money, but what you did just now also made her uncomfortable." Jiangning points to Li Lu.

    Li Lu Du''s mouth, her heart is very unhappy, but she is not upset about the place, but it is not the boss Wang, she has been thinking about why Jiangning has been married.

    "Oh, it means that you were avenging this chick by throwing money at me just now, right?" Boss Wang sneered, "hero''s behavior of saving beauty, but hero, how can you be so good?"

    Then he looked at Jiangning and the people around him. He was highlighting that there were more people around him.

    His eyes seemed to ask Jiangning if he regretted being a hero.

    At this time, there was a commotion outside the crowd. After a short time, a simple man crowded into the crowd. On his hand, there was a little boy covered with blood.

    "I heard there''s a doctor here, right, doctor? My son was hit. Please help him!"

    "If you''re hit, call an ambulance. What are you doing here? Go and wait for the ambulance. Don''t you see what''s going on here?"

    After the bodyguard finished, he pushed the simple man, but at this time, his hand touched the little boy in the man''s arms!

    The man broke out immediately, bumping into the bodyguard''s head. In a short time, both of them were covered with blood.

    "Brothers, he dares to attack us. Let''s go together!" The bodyguard immediately yelled at his companions and rushed up together.

    Boss Wang gave a cold hum and said, "when is it now? Who do you want to be the boss

    He turned to point to Jiangning and said impatiently, "tie this man up for me. Really, my mother is waiting for me to call the doctor to help her."

    When he looked back, he found that Jiangning had come to the man.

    Jiangning checked the child''s condition and said to the man, "you shouldn''t move the child casually. Now, gently put the child on the ground and I''ll treat it."

    The simple man''s face was a mixture of blood and sweat. When he heard Jiangning''s words, he showed a surprised expression. He gently put the child on the ground.

    "Well, don''t let anyone disturb my treatment for the time being." Jiang Ning said, squatting down and taking out a pair of filiform needles. His silver needles had been buried in the snow on Mount Everest and could not be found.

    He flicked the filiform needle, then began to apply the needle with a serious face.

    Jiangning side began treatment, the man is also a serious face in front of Jiangning, wide eyes, eyes full of blood, glaring at the surrounding fierce bodyguards.

    Boss Wang was upset. He waved his hand and said angrily, "my old Wang has never been ignored like this. Tie him up for me. When the child crashes, call an ambulance. What''s wrong with him?"

    "Boss Wang has spoken. If you get in the way, we''ll clean up with you." The bodyguard also looked at the man blocking Jiangning.

    Li Lu couldn''t see it any more. She also opened her hand and stood in front of Jiangning. She said angrily, "don''t you know which one is more important? That child is in danger!"

    "It''s none of my business. Did I hit him?" Boss Wang''s eyes are full of indifference, "where can we compare the lives of such ordinary citizens with those of our family?"

    When Li Lu''s breath stopped, she suddenly cried out: "life is not equal to your mother''s life. If you want to treat your mother, you should find an ambulance to carry her to the hospital!"

    Boss Wang frowned. If the hospital could treat him, he would not come to Jiangning.

    He snorted coldly and said coldly, "my mother is also in danger. The doctor says she has only two or three days to live. Who can I save? Besides, I''ll pay back the money!"

    "Is it great to have money?" Li Lu showed a look of disdain, "your mother still has two or three days, but what do you want to stop Jiangning from treating a child who is in danger at any time?"

    "Don''t tell me all this. Do you know what kind of business I do? I don''t want to waste so much time waiting for Jiangning to save people. Besides, it''s still a question whether I can be saved after such a collision."

    "It will be a waste of time. Who will pay for it?"

    "I specially drove to pick someone up today, which has already given him a lot of face. He also delayed me and used money to smash me. I just didn''t ask him to settle the accounts."

    Boss Wang swearing, his face is also full of impatience, he waved, indicating that the several bodyguards can start, he was too lazy to waste this time.

    "I see who dares to move today!"

    The simple man gave a big drink and his face turned red. No one ever thought that such a man could show such a terrible expression.

    But he, it''s all for his children.

    However, his threat seems useless, bodyguards, or rushed up.

 Chapter 471

    But the man did not flinch at all. He did not move. He stood in front of Jiangning like a mountain. No one could cross his mountain.

    The onlookers could not bear to close their eyes, but they couldn''t hold the bodyguards to push, so they just watched.

    Li Lu frowned, she immediately stood in front of the man, then, she three or two to solve the boss Wang brought those bodyguards, her skill is not weak.

    Boss Wang suddenly stood in the same place. These bodyguards around him are all good hands. How could they be knocked down so easily? They are still a woman!

    He looked at Li Lu, frowned and said, "well, you get out of the way. I don''t care with you. How much money do you want? I''ll give you 20000, 30000?"

    "You are so vulgar. I won''t give up any money." Li Lu was cold. She didn''t want to do it, but there was no way.

    In this case, this man must fight to protect his children, but is he the opponent of so many bodyguards? Besides, Li Lu is not a cold person.

    Otherwise, she would not have saved Jiangning who was in a coma on the street. She couldn''t do what she could and tried her best to do what she could!

    Boss Wang is very upset, and these bodyguards are useless. But now, what can he do? He just looks at the man and says:

    "Then I''ll wait for your treatment."

    "Better." Li Lu is very cold. With her, she doesn''t believe that boss Wang can play any tricks.

    But the corner of boss Wang''s mouth is a little bit of a sneer, he turned back to the car, in the car to call a friend of his.

    As time went by, Jiangning stabilized the child''s vital signs, and then helped the child to rejoin the broken bone.

    He found the gauze from the medicine box and helped the children to wrap it up one by one. Because there was no boss Wang''s annoyance, Li Lu and the man were busy helping Jiangning.

    At this time, a car stopped at the corner of the street. A big man came down from it. He saw boss Wang''s car and went to the side of it.

    "Lao Wang, what do you want me to worry about?"

    Boss Wang got out of the car, shook hands with the burly man warmly and said:

    "Lao Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so strong. Well, actually I came to you just for..." he came to Lao Zhou''s ear and whispered.

    Not long ago, Lao Zhou also nodded and patted his chest, as if to say that there was no problem in handing it to him.

    Then the two of them came to Jiangning. At this time, Lao Zhou saw the busy man around Jiangning, and his eyes widened.

    He wondered why this man was here?

    A few minutes later, Jiangning also breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, Li Lu is also in a hurry to come up with a tissue to wipe the sweat on Jiangning''s forehead.

    Then she stood on one side cleverly, her pretty face was slightly red, and she didn''t dare to see Jiangning''s expression.

    Jiangning said to the man, "it''s basically finished. After that, just wait for the ambulance to come. The rest will be given to the hospital. Have a good rest."

    After he explained the matters needing attention, he went back to his stall and cleaned up.

    Just at this time, boss Wang came with Lao Zhou. Before anyone came to Jiangning, boss Wang took the lead in shouting and said:

    "Now pack up and come back with me for treatment. Do you hear me?"

    "It''s closed today. Let''s hurry up tomorrow." Jiangning said faintly, taking things and preparing to leave.

    "Son, you don''t listen to all the good words, do you? What''s hiding behind a woman? Do you have the ability to tell her not to do it?" Boss Wang sneered. In fact, with Lao Zhou by his side, even if Li Lu did it, how about that?

    Jiangning just glanced at the boss Wang indifferently. He didn''t reply and turned to leave.

    "You can''t understand the labor and capital talking to you, can''t you? I tell you, it''s useless for anyone to protect you today. I want you to treat your illness to give you face. You''re so special... Who beat me!"

    As soon as boss Wang turned his head, he saw that Lao Zhou had just taken back his hand. Lao Zhou''s face was full of anger. He pointed to the direction of Jiangning and said aloud:

    "Do you know who he is? You dare to offend him. You are something!"

    Boss Wang was stunned. He looked at Lao Zhou. Lao Zhou''s fingers pointed in the direction of Jiangning. But when he looked carefully, did he mean Li Lu?

    Could it be that this Li Lu has an extraordinary identity? He took a breath to make Lao Zhou so angry and yelled at him. It must be terrible. He pondered for a moment and said:

    "Sorry, I''m wrong. I sincerely apologize."

    Boss Wang is also a flexible person. He went to Jiangning and bowed deeply.

    Jiangning didn''t even look at him and turned to leave. However, Lao Zhou chased Jiangning and they didn''t even say hello to boss Wang.

    Boss Wang looks at Jiangning''s back and his face turns chilly. Today, Li Lu is here, so he will apologize. When Jiangning is alone, he can do it.

    ......

    At night, Jiangning is sitting in a park in Qingcheng. Today, the man''s eyes and boss Wang''s eyes, which are indifferent to life, constantly emerge in front of him.

    As a doctor, he felt something about it. His heart, which belongs to a doctor, was once again a little more perfect.

    At this time, a crowd rushed out of the park and surrounded him. The leader was the former boss Wang.

    "Son of a bitch, I want you to be tough. If I give you money, you can''t just take it. Now, you don''t just have to help my mother cure her, you can''t get any money."

    Of course, because of the humiliation during the day, he will give Jiangning a good look, but these will be after the treatment of his mother.

    What''s more, whether the treatment can be good or not, it''s still two to say that he''s so polite to Jiangning, which has given Jiangning a lot of face.

    Jiangning shook his head and said, "I''ve already said that if you want to get medical treatment, you go to queue up in front of the booth. I don''t know which sentence I said you didn''t understand?"

    "Son, do you understand me again, I said, if you don''t go..."

    Jiangning waved a slap, Rao is his state of mind, heard the boss Wang a cub called, is also quite irritable.

    Boss Wang''s reason was instantly burned away by anger. He glared at Jiangning and said in a cold voice: "toast, don''t eat, drink, give me all, tie back, I don''t believe I can''t cure him!"

 Chapter 472

    When the bodyguards around heard boss Wang''s words, they rushed to Jiangning. For a moment, Jiangning was surrounded by dozens of people.

    Boss Wang''s eyes are full of disdain, coldly said: "you boy, the whole body is stall goods, unexpectedly return me here to pretend noble, give you money you don''t want?"

    "Now I''ll see if your noble medical ethics can save you. I hate people like you most, pretending and beating me until I''m convinced."

    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll do it." Boss Wang sneered. He brought so many good players today that he looked up to Jiangning. However, this is also Jiangning''s misfortune.

    He held his hands, waiting for the sad cry of Jiangning, and then he went to Jiangning, looked down at Jiangning, and slapped him in the face.

    Ah, ah!

    A shrill cry came, and boss Wang had a morbid satisfaction on his face. This painful roar was his favorite.

    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the continuous shrill cry. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and widened his eyes. It seemed that the cry was not from Jiangning!

    At this time, the cry is just good stop, a group of bodyguards are all lying on the ground, he was stunned, but saw Jiangning walk in front of him.

    "What did you just say?" Jiangning asked faintly. He was annoyed at the sound of a little boy. Boss Wang even dared to mock his medical ethics.

    This is Jiangning''s pride, where to tolerate the ridicule of others, he suddenly raised his hand, a slap fan up.

    Boss Wang screamed and flew backward for seven or eight meters. He hit the ground heavily. His face was swollen and his teeth fell off as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Boss Wang looks at Jiangning in surprise. He has such means and skills. Is he just a quack?

    He immediately knelt down for Jiangning. Now he understood that Lao Zhou was not talking about Li Lu, but Jiangning.

    I want to know who Lao Zhou was afraid of in Qingcheng. Even if he was a first-class force in Qingcheng, he would dare to fight with him. How could he shrink back because of a little girl and even slap him in public.

    Old Zhou always talked about Jiangning. What he was afraid of was Jiangning. He didn''t dare point his finger at Jiangning, so he deviated from Jiangning and pointed at Li Lu.

    The more boss Wang thought about it, the more frightened he was. He took a breath and buried his head directly on the ground.

    He is able to bend and stretch his hand in doing business. Now he knows that Jiangning can''t get into trouble, but he kneels down in front of Jiangning without considering his face.

    "Mr. Jiang, I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t offend you." Wang said, is to do it yourself, a slap a slap of the call in his face.

    After a while, he beat himself black and blue. Even Jiangning was helpless. Boss Wang really dares to do it.

    "Lao Wang, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, not far away came a pop drink!

    Boss Wang turned around, but he saw old Zhou come over, "I went to your house to find you. I said I was going to tell you about the day. I heard that you came here, so I came to find you."

    "I''m talking to you about Mr. Wujiang''s apology. It''s me who doesn''t have eyes. It''s me..."

    Boss Wang''s hand was held. He turned around, only to see a surprised old Zhou seize his hand. Old Zhou was full of doubts and said:

    "Who told you it was Mr. Jiang? I said Miss Li, the eldest miss of the Li family of the first martial arts family in Qingcheng, Li Lu." Old Zhou said angrily.

    Boss Wang was stunned. Then everything he had done before was wrong. Jiangning is still a poor boy, just a little better?

    He suddenly sat on the ground with a very complicated expression on his face. What did he just do? He looked at Jiangning, but saw that Jiangning had gone more than ten meters away.

    He didn''t have time to think so much about it. The boy dared to make him lose face. He gave a big shout and said, "Lao Zhou, stop the boy who wants to run away."

    Jiangning just took two steps to find that old Zhou was standing in front of him.

    "You found out that Lao Zhou was coming, so you ran in a hurry, didn''t you, smelly boy? How dare you make me so shameful?" Boss Wang also rushed over in a hurry.

    Jiangning looked at him faintly and said, "it seems that you are smoking yourself all the time."

    "Well, you dare to mention it!" Boss Wang immediately called up. He raised his hand and pointed to Jiangning''s head, "Lao Zhou, teach me a good lesson."

    "Boy, I saw you with Miss Li during the day. I want to give Miss Li face. You are a man. Don''t tell Miss Li what happened today."

    Jiangning has a light look at Lao Zhou. He doesn''t know what Lao Zhou means. He just wants to test whether he will tell Li Lu about it.

    But he looked down upon Jiangning. Jiangning said slowly, "I won''t tell Li Lu, but if you want to think clearly and start, there is no room to turn back."

    "I''ll look back?" Lao Zhou sneered in his heart. As long as he didn''t offend the Li family, what could this poor boy be?

    "I really think of myself as a character. If it wasn''t for Miss Li, I''d smoke you during the day!"

    Lao Zhou''s voice dropped, his toes pointed a little, and he whipped his leg toward Jiangning''s side waist. His eyes were full of disdain, and he said:

    "I don''t know where you attract Miss Li, but your white face has ruined your kidney. It depends on what capital you have for that little girl."

    Such a poor boy, together with a daughter, looks like a little white face. It''s estimated that he is good at that aspect. Otherwise, how could he make such a person as Li''s daughter so fascinated.

    It''s a good thing for him to abolish the kid''s kidney and make him lose his function. He should stop being a little white faced and turn evil into good.

    The next moment, he is suddenly inverted fly out, he covered his leg, leg bone completely broken!

    "You, boy, you..."

    Jiangning walked up to Lao Zhou with no expression and said that he was a little white face. He wanted to waste his kidney. This organ is so important. Didn''t Lao Zhou know it?

    He was not happy. He raised his foot again and stepped on the other leg of Lao Zhou. If he wanted to abolish him, he was the first to abolish Lao Zhou.

    With a click, Lao Zhou''s shrill cry resounded through the whole grove, and boss Wang, who was scared out in a cold sweat, knelt down in front of Jiangning with a plop.

    But Jiangning didn''t pay attention to boss Wang. He left thoughtfully.

 Chapter 473

    Jiangning is curious about another thing, Miss Li, the first martial family in Qingcheng. Li Lu has never said anything about her family.

    Moreover, Jiangning also saw Li Lu''s speech and behavior before, and felt that Li Lu was extraordinary. He asked specially, but Li Lu only said that she was an ordinary woman.

    There are ordinary families, just ordinary families.

    He is a little puzzled. Li Lu doesn''t seem to be that kind of scheming person, but why cheat him on this kind of thing?

    The next day, Jiangning still set up the stall as usual, but today, Li Lu did not come. He was a little curious, but since Li Lu did not come, he could only be happy and quiet.

    Otherwise, the little girl Li Lu is going to chatter on again. After all, she had to fight with her parents every day for Jiangning''s sake of not charging medical fees.

    Time went by slowly, until Jiangning was about to close the stall, Li Lu still didn''t come.

    At this time, a young man came up to Jiangning, reached out his hand and said, "doctor, I heard that your medical skills are very good. Can you help me see a doctor?"

    "Well, it''s the last patient today. Sit down." Jiangning pointed to a small stool.

    Young people do not say what is, sitting on a small stool, he lightly stretched out his hand, placed in front of Jiangning, but his eyes, but has been looking at Jiangning.

    "Recently, I always feel that my heart is blocked. Can you tell me what''s wrong with it?"

    "Since it''s a heart disease, you have to tie the bell to relieve it. I think you are very healthy, mainly due to deficiency of kidney yang. I''ll give you a prescription..."

    But the young man immediately stood up, coughed, interrupted Jiangning''s words, said: "you''re right, you still have to tie the bell, so I came to you."

    "What''s wrong with you?" Jiangning pointed to himself, a little surprised, "as a man, I''m really surprised. Please note that I''m a man like you."

    Jiangning''s emphasis made the young man full of indignation. He waved his hand and said in a hurry: "I don''t mean that I have a crush on you, but, what have you done, don''t you count in your heart?"

    "Why do you seduce someone else''s fiancee?"

    Jiangning had time to look up at the young man. He was dressed in plain casual clothes, but there was a small embroidery on the cuff. This dress should be a luxury and worth a lot of money.

    But he didn''t say that he was seducing the man''s fiancee, but on second thought, Jiangning understood that Li Lu was the only woman he met during this period.

    "You mean Li Lu?" Jiangning chuckled, "that little girl just came to help me. I didn''t do anything to seduce me."

    "It''s very kind of you to say that you haven''t done it. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. I advise you to leave Qingcheng and never contact Li Lu. She will be my pan Kai''s person soon." Pan Kai pointed to himself and said domineering.

    Jiangning is nodded, said: "finally is a acquaintance, you get married, I will certainly pack a red envelope to send you, then remember to inform me."

    "So you just won''t leave Qingcheng?" Pankai''s face was a little gloomy.

    "I wish you a happy wedding. What else do you want to do?" Jiangning raised his head, rather helpless. If pan Kai didn''t come up and say that he had seduced Li Lu, he would not have bothered to argue so much with a younger generation, let alone these explanations.

    Pan Kai took a deep breath. He was a little annoyed. He had already said a lot of good things, but he didn''t understand. Don''t blame him.

    He stepped forward and stood in front of Jiangning. He looked at Jiangning with disdain and said, "look at you, what do you have that is worthy of Li Lu?"

    "What kind of thing are you, with your stall and the stall of a quack?"

    "You don''t have any self-knowledge. If you want to be a phoenix man, what kind of magnanimity do you want to give me and Li Lu a red envelope? How much money do you put in the red envelope, dozens or hundreds?"

    Jiangning is automatically ignored these sarcasm, he raised his head, asked a light: "there is something else, if nothing, get out of the way, I want to close the stall."

    "Close the stall, I see you are a broken stall, you close it!" Pan Kai couldn''t help kicking over Jiangning''s small chair, turned around and trampled Jiangning''s stall with mud footprints.

    After all this, he raised his chin, his nostrils to Jiangning, his eyes full of disdain and said: "I''ll give you a final warning, leave Li Lu, leave Qingcheng, otherwise..."

    Pop!

    Jiangning wave is a slap, his heart is also quite irritable, he has repeatedly forbeared, a younger generation also dare to trample on his stall?

    "I won''t leave Qingcheng. Besides, it''s her freedom to contact with whom Li Lu first. Whether you are Li Lu''s husband or not, you should not interfere so much."

    "This is the last time I''ll reason with you." Jiangning''s tone cooled down, and his indifference turned into pan Kai''s arrogance?

    But pan Kai raised his hand and pointed to Jiangning. He was still thinking about slapping him in the face. How dare a poor boy, a charlatan, hit him?

    "Do you know that I''m the eldest son of the pan family? How dare you beat me!"

    "Even if the owner of the pan family is here and moves my things, I will still do it!" Jiangning said faintly, looking at the mess in front of him, he will make another stall tomorrow.

    At this time, pan Kai can''t help it any more. He dares not to face the pan family and even threatens to beat the pan family leader in the face. How arrogant is he?

    When pan KaiDun slapped him, Jiangning frowned slightly, grabbed pan Kai''s hand, twisted it, pushed it, and took off his arm.

    Then Jiangning slapped her backhand again and said faintly, "it''s her freedom how Li Lu wants to choose, and finally it''s your two''s business."

    "If you disturb me again, I won''t keep my hand." The most important thing for Jiangning now is to feel the state of mind and take the last step. As for the rest, he doesn''t want to take care of it.

    Li Lu is a good little girl. He is also very happy to have such a lively friend as Li Lu, but it''s just so.

    As for leaving Qingcheng, this place is very meaningful for him. He will not choose to leave Qingcheng, no matter who forces him.

    Jiangning left here, but pan Kai held his hands and his face was gloomy.

    "I''m the eldest son of the pan family. How can I be insulted like this? Jiangning, I remember you. I''ll see how you, a little punk, fight with the pan family."

 Chapter 474

    In the evening, Jiangning is still sitting in the park. He does this every day. A quiet place is more suitable for thinking. Besides, there is a small forest here, and the air is very fresh.

    At this time, Li Lu is out of the woods, timidly called Jiangning.

    "It''s you. Why didn''t you come during the day?" Jiangning did not look back. He already knew who was coming, so he casually replied to Li Lu.

    Li Lu is in front of a bright, some excited said: "do you think I don''t come during the day, you are not used to it, are you..." think I two words, Li Lu dare not say.

    "Pan Kai came to see me." Jiangning smile, some helpless, "he also said I seduced his fiancee, I was curious, why don''t you go back to get married?"

    "When you get married, we are friends. If you send an invitation, I will come."

    Li Lu listened to this, just bright eyes is dim down, what do you mean, Jiangning already thought she was in the way, want her to get married quickly?

    "I don''t want to marry pankai." She didn''t want to say it, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t help jumping out.

    Jiangning, however, gave a light sigh and turned his head. Although he had some doubts when he first heard this, he soon understood it.

    "Now the times have changed. It''s not the time when parents order and matchmakers tell you. If you don''t want to marry, it''s just plain."

    "But for those of us in big families, the times have never changed. It''s never possible to be with the people we like!" Li Lu''s voice has improved a lot.

    She went to Jiangning, eyes some red, she looked at Jiangning, for a long time, she said: "I didn''t mean to, just they asked, I said I have a sweetheart."

    But only she knew how firm she was when she said that, not as casually as she said now.

    Jiangning nodded slightly and said, "that''s clear, so you want to pursue your sweetheart, just because you often come to my booth to help, pan Kai is misunderstood."

    Li Lu a Zheng, immediately also smile, yes, indeed say so, two people will not be embarrassed.

    She looked at Jiangning, took a few deep breaths, adjusted her mood, and then slowly said: "yes, I know you are very good, so you can help me block it."

    Jiangning shook his head, some helpless, but after all, Li Lu took care of him when he was in a coma. How can he refuse this small request?

    Seeing this, Li Lu nodded and said, "that''s settled. I''ll come to you tomorrow."

    "Well, I see. I hope you get married." Jiangning said faintly.

    Li Lu sighed. Seeing that Jiangning didn''t mean to go on, she turned and left the park.

    ......

    Back at Li''s home, Li Lu looks at her father sitting on the sofa with firm eyes. Jiangning''s words reverberate in her mind over and over again. She knows what she should say to her father.

    Li''s father, whose name is Li en, sat on the sofa with a serious face and watched Li Lu come in from the door. Without waiting for Li Lu to speak, he was the first to say:

    "It''s so late. Where''s a girl''s family?"

    "Dad, I have something I want to tell you. Can you listen to me first..." Li Lu''s face is full of sincerity. This time, she hopes her father can listen to her.

    "I''ve told you that I''m going to marry the pan family soon. Pan Kai is pretty handsome and polite. What''s wrong with this marriage?" Li en was just talking about it.

    Li Lu has been listening to her father saying that Pan Kai is good, but in her heart, she is not interested at all. She has never seen pan Kai, but she just has a bad intuition.

    "OK, I''ll say so much. Go back to your room to have a rest and prepare for the wedding. This time, don''t go out before the wedding."

    "If you let others know that my daughter, Li Lu, still goes out at night, it''s just out of order. You''d be crazy at ordinary times. If you want to marry the pan family, you must pay attention to your words and deeds!"

    Li Lu wanted to say something else, but Li en stood up and waved to her, obviously indicating that she would not speak. Then Li en turned and went upstairs.

    Li Lu is paralyzed on the sofa. From entering the door to now, she has said a word, but her father did not give her a chance to speak, blocking all the words she wanted to say.

    She is also very helpless, but she can only go upstairs, back to the room to rest.

    ......

    The next day, Jiangning was still in the same position to set up a stall. After all, it had been here for a long time. Suddenly, it was hard for those aunts and uncles to change places.

    But today, here is a yellow line, uncle and aunt see him come, quickly catch him.

    "Xiaojiang, you are here at last. This street is not allowed to set up stalls from today on. You see what kind of thing it is. They are just asking you for trouble?"

    "They also specially put a lot of sundries in the place where you set up the stall. They are just looking for your trouble. You should be careful yourself."

    Jiangning is a little smile, he just looked at the blocked Street gently, slowly said: "it''s not a big problem, today is a rest, tomorrow is the same place, you still come."

    Even though things have changed a lot, Jiangning will never forget that this was the place where master took them to practice medicine at first, which is why he chose this place.

    At that time, when a cottage, a counter, several medicine cabinets and wooden chairs were put in front of the counter, the back was full of people.

    Besides, when these aunts and uncles are waiting in line to see a doctor, they will talk about their families. For Jiangning, listening to these interesting things has deepened her understanding of life.

    Jiangning asked his parents to go back, and then he walked towards the street. Not far from his stall, he found a shop and went in.

    What he thought was very simple. Since he was not allowed to set up a stall, it would be better to rent a shop.

    At this time, pan Kai with bandage on his hand stood in front of Jiangning. He sneered and said, "I will always stare at you. Where you set up a stall, I will make trouble until you have no place in Qingcheng!"

    "Well, I see." Jiangning nodded slightly, bypassed pan Kai and planned to leave.

    But at this time, the two middle-aged men behind pan Kai stopped in front of Jiangning, with fierce eyes and ready to start at any time.

 Chapter 475

    "Yesterday, you beat the young master of our pan family, didn''t you?"

    Jiangning nodded, looked at the two middle-aged men and said slowly, "get out of the way, I have other things."

    "Boy, I asked you today, don''t you need to pay for the beating?"

    "How much compensation do you want?" Jiangning asked, but his heart has been a little unhappy, if not for this pan Kai yesterday, how can he teach this pan Kai?

    Now it''s better. The pan family has come to him for compensation. He doesn''t care about Pan Kai''s blocking him from setting up a stall. But how can these people always be ignorant?

    "Boy, it''s three million. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Pan Kai looked at this scene and sneered in his heart. Today, he came here with two good players on purpose, just to find Jiangning''s trouble.

    He not only wants to drive Jiangning out, but also wants to clean up Jiangning. Who let Jiangning break his hand yesterday?

    "I think it''s hard for you to come out with even a few hundred yuan. You''re a poor man. What can you compare with me and dare to compete with me for Li Lu?"

    "It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. I tell you, Li Lu will marry me, but I''ll spoil her then!"

    "You have no money and no power. You dare to be presumptuous in front of my pan Kai by relying on yourself. I tell you, compared with my pan family, you are not a hair!"

    After mocking, pan Kai felt comfortable, but it was not enough. He wanted to watch Jiang Ning kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy!

    He nodded slightly to the two middle-aged people, indicating that they could start.

    Jiangning''s face was a little bit gloomy. He didn''t want to do it at will, but now it seems that he can''t do it without doing it. Is this pan family really bullying Jiangning?

    "Do you think someone will come to help you? No, how many people dare to fight against my pan family in Qingcheng?"

    Pan Kai was dissatisfied. He felt that Jiangning''s calm face was dazzling. He thought that Jiangning should be in a panic, showing fear, and not reconciled to humiliation. But none of these things happened.

    Without these wonderful expressions, what was his previous taunt? Didn''t it completely become his self talk and meaningless?

    "Give me..." Pan Kai frowned. Why did she come?

    "Pankai, you''ve gone too far. Show me one."

    Li Lu rushed over in a hurry. Her clothes and trousers were muddy. She looked a little embarrassed. She stretched out her hand and stood in front of Jiangning.

    "What do you mean?" Pan Kai''s face darkened. Li Lu denounced his fiance and went to protect another man instead?

    The nameless fire in his heart could not be suppressed. He immediately glared at Jiangning and cried out, "get out of here. You hide behind a woman. You are something you are."

    "Waste, garbage. If you have the ability, let Li Lu leave it alone. That''s what we do!"

    Li Lu frowned and snorted. Her face was full of sarcasm: "this is about your pan family and Jiangning. Without pan family, what are you?"

    "Li Lu, you are my fiancee!"

    "I''m not. I''ve never admitted that I want to marry you. I can''t marry you in my life!" Li Lu cried out. She finally said it, though not to her father.

    Jiangning is not the kind of person who stands behind Li Lu. After all, it''s not a man. He stands up, takes Li Lu by the hand and pulls her behind.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Jiangning said faintly. He looked at Pan Kai, "you want my compensation with you, right?"

    "I''ll pay you for the rubbish. I''ll do it for you. If you''re disabled, I''ll be responsible for it!" Pan Kai pointed to Jiangning''s nose and yelled.

    Jiangning was not happy in his heart. He uttered a dirty word, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    Two middle-aged people came back behind him. He looked back and slapped them, and directly turned them upside down. They were still in the air, and their teeth fell out.

    These two middle-aged people are also uneducated. No wonder the young man is so uneducated. He comes forward and exudes a little momentum.

    Pan KaiDun shivered, and his whole body trembled. His feet softened and he knelt down in front of Jiangning with a plop. Jiangning gave him a look and said faintly, "palm and mouth."

    Pan Kai took a cold breath, but an inexplicable thought came out. If he didn''t fight himself today, he would die here in the end.

    It''s hard for Pan Kai to decide whether his life is important or his face is important. He burst into tears and slapped himself in the face.

    When Li Lu saw this, she was disgusted with Pan Kai. She knew that Pan Kai had been spoiled since childhood, but she didn''t expect that Pan Kai''s psychological endurance was so poor that it broke into pieces.

    She took out her mobile phone and took two pictures. Today, she is going to go back to show her father the cards and let her marry such a man. It''s never possible. Even if her father doesn''t agree, she has to say it.

    She turned around and saw that Jiangning had already gone far away. She rushed to catch up with Jiangning, grabbed her hand and said in a coquettish way, "where are you going to change to set up a stall in the future?"

    "If I remember well, it''s the shop. I''m going to take it down and open a small clinic here." Jiangning points to a shop. If he doesn''t forget, the owner of the shop seems to have something to transfer.

    Of course, it''s all from my parents.

    Pankai is an episode for him, and a lesson will be over.

    Li Lu looked at the shop and nodded thoughtfully. Just as they were about to enter, a black car stopped in front of them.

    Li en came down from the car with a gloomy face. When he saw Li Lu holding Jiangning''s hand, he was out of breath.

    "Li Lu, I knew you were willful for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you should find such a person to annoy me. You should go back with me!"

    "Dad?" Li Lu was a little flustered.

    Li en came up, pulled Li Lu by the hand and pulled her to the car. Then he slammed the door and walked up to Jiangning again.

    "My Li family and you are not from the same world. I hope you have self-respect. If I find you with my daughter next time, I won''t break your legs!"

    "Is your daughter human?" Jiangning asked slowly.

 Chapter 476

    "You are not human!" Li en took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for his own face, he would have scolded him for a long time. The boy dared to ask such a question.

    "Since she is a human being, she has her own freedom. I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t let your family degenerate because of your stubbornness."

    With that, Jiangning turned and walked into the shop he had chosen.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was familiar with Li Lu during this period of time, he would not have said such things to Li en. It would be very good if he didn''t bother with Li en about breaking his legs.

    Jiangning turned around and left, but Li en was unhappy. Well, he asked if his daughter was human, and then he turned around and left. What does that mean?

    For people like Li en, he didn''t listen to the sentence behind Jiangning at all. He misinterpreted Jiangning''s original meaning.

    It''s like he''s always misinterpreting his daughter''s meaning, because he never finishes listening to others.

    He followed Jiangning and rushed into the shop. The boss went up to Jiangning, but saw that Jiangning was the fierce Li en behind him. He stopped immediately.

    "Boy, make your words clear. Why do you say my daughter is not human?" With a cold hum, Li en directly bypassed Jiangning and turned back to block him.

    The Li family is a martial arts family. Naturally, Li en is also a martial arts man. He is not afraid of being attacked by anyone. He is not in the habit of taking bodyguards.

    He looked at Jiangning, gave Jiangning a fierce look, raised his hand, pointed to Jiangning, and did not give in.

    Jiangning frowned and said faintly, "you are Li Lu''s father. I don''t want to worry about you. I don''t like people pointing at me."

    He took a step, and in a moment, he pushed Li en away with a slightly domineering manner. Then Jiangning walked towards the shop owner again.

    Li en''s eyes were fixed. This momentum made him want to give in for no reason. Is this boy really extraordinary?

    But these ideas have just appeared, and they are forgotten by him. What''s extraordinary about selling goods all over the place? He snorted coldly and said:

    "No matter who you are, in Qingcheng, the pan family is very powerful. People like you can never compare with Pan Kai, the young master of the pan family."

    "This kid is modest and polite, and he can make Xiaolu live a good life. As a kid who sets up a roadside stall, what can you give Xiaolu?"

    "You can''t give me anything. I''ll never let you step into my Li''s house. A mouse is a mouse. It can only nest in the sewer."

    When Li en finished, his expression softened a lot. He looked around. There were not many people. Except for the boy in front of him, few people heard his abusive words. It was not a shame.

    He knew that his daughter just wanted to annoy him with such a poor boy, but he just didn''t fall for it. He wanted to use such sharp words to make the poor boy retreat.

    The marriage of the Li family and the pan family is a powerful combination of the two families. It is bound to make a big stir in Qingcheng. This is also for the sake of the Li family, so Li Lu must marry pan Kai.

    "I hope you poor boy leave Li Lu and get out of Qingcheng by yourself, forever..."

    Before Li en had finished speaking, he saw that Jiangning had turned to the shop owner. How dare he not listen to him?

    "Boss, I heard that your shop is going to be transferred. Let''s talk about it?" Jiangning had a conversation with the boss.

    The boss was stunned for a moment. He looked at Li en behind Jiangning, then at Jiangning, and asked, "don''t you have to deal with your own affairs first?"

    "There''s nothing to deal with. A father who wants to force marriage, and a daughter who wants to marry his sweetheart, I just can''t stand it and say two more words." Jiangning said faintly.

    "Understand, understand." The boss nodded, "but I''m not transferring. I bought the shop myself. I want to sell it."

    "I know you want to use this method to attract my attention, deliberately make a humble attitude, want me to appreciate your personality, right?" Li en came over and whispered.

    He has seen through Jiangning''s eyes. He has seen a lot of such people in the workplace, but he has seen a lot of such tricks and is immune to them.

    "You and pan Kai are not worth mentioning. Li Lu married him as a rich wife, and..."

    "And the pan family behind him can help the Li family. You are all married for this reason, I know." Jiangning turned around, a little impatient.

    "I have no intention to compare with pankai. After all, pankai knelt down in the street and beat himself. I really can''t compare with him in this kind of cruel man." He pointed to the outside of the shop. If he remembered correctly, pankai was still kneeling outside.

    "Don''t make rumors. Pan Kai is the eldest son of the pan family. How could he do such a shameful thing?" Li en waved his hand and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Pan Shao, pan Shao, why are you kneeling here? Who hit you on the face?"

    Li en heard the cry and was stunned. What''s the matter?

    The person kneeling down in the street should be a poor boy like Jiangning. How can pan Shao do such a thing?

    Li en turned around and rushed out of the shop. Unless he saw it with his own eyes, he would never believe it would happen!

    Only the next moment, he regretted, he did see pankai.

    But I saw pan Kai, who was black and blue, crying and his crotch was wet. Pan Kai knelt on the ground, his whole body was like a pool of mud. People beside him kept helping him, but pan Kai just couldn''t stand up.

    With a frown, Li en stepped forward and looked at Pan Kai with different eyes. How could his ideal son-in-law be such a disgrace?

    "Who did it?" Li en yelled angrily. Since Pan Kai was here, the person who made pan Kai kneel down must not have gone far.

    "I did it!" Li Lu came down from the car, with a gloomy face, "Dad, do you still want me to marry such a person?"

    Pop!

    Li en slapped him and said coldly, "I don''t believe you did it. You give up your struggle. Even if pan Kai is disabled, you have to marry him."

    "Dad, how can you look like this? This pan Kai is so embarrassed that it makes me sick, and you want me to marry him?" Li Lu''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    She took a look at Jiangning in the shop and burst into tears. She turned around and ran out of the shop. Li en also quickly let people catch up with her.

    After a while, Li Lu rushed back with a kitchen knife and put it on her neck. She said word by word

    "Then let him marry my body."

 Chapter 477

    Li en angrily opened his eyes and burst out: "you are absolutely disgraceful. You get back to the car, and I''ll settle the accounts with you after I deal with the things here."

    "Pankai is me, I''ll fight!" Li Lu cried with tears in her heart.

    At this time, Jiangning''s brow in the shop was slightly wrinkled. The boss next to him also said, "this little girl, I''m afraid she''s sick."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Heart disease, mental illness, driven crazy, otherwise good end a little girl, why seek life and death, they these rich people, life is also very painful."

    Jiangning, however, was thoughtful and worried. As a doctor, did he have to go to the rescue?

    He has reason to save Li Lu. After all, Li Lu once saved him, but even if he saves Li Lu this time, he will look for life and death again. Can he save Li Lu every time?

    Heart disease also needs heart medicine. When he comes across this, he always tells others that he has to tie the bell to relieve it, but this is undoubtedly an escape.

    He felt something in his heart. Maybe he had to take care of it.

    "Boss, I think I''ll buy your shop, but I''ll talk to you later."

    Jiangning voice down, people have disappeared, the boss just want to say something, but opened his mouth, misty, do not know who to say.

    Ding!

    Jiangning appeared beside Li Lu and flicked away Li Lu''s kitchen knife. He said faintly, "as a friend, I still want to save you."

    "Jiangning, should women be used as tools to get married?"

    "I don''t think so, and I don''t agree with that." Jiangning comforted, Li Lu immediately rushed into Jiangning''s arms, cried out.

    Jiangning shook his head. This time, he did not dodge.

    "Boy, you let go of my daughter, believe it or not, I''ll break you up!" Li en yelled angrily and hugged him in the street. What if the pan family didn''t want this little girl?

    Jiangning just glanced at Li en indifferently and said slowly, "you don''t deserve to be a father."

    "I need you to take care of my family affairs?" Li en''s face was gloomy. "Everything I did was for Xiao Lu''s good, for the whole Li family!"

    "No, you just want to give my brother a bigger Li family. I''m better than him in everything, but because I''m just a woman, you won''t let me inherit the Li family!"

    "Rebellious girl, how dare you speak to me like this!"

    As soon as Li en gang was about to start, a luxury car was parked on the street. With sharp eyes, he found the old owner of the pan family. In his heart, he immediately sneered, and the pan family came.

    "Who on earth dares to touch the descendants of my pan family? Are they blind?"

    "No one dares to offend my pan family, and the descendants of my pan family will not be bullied. Who did it? Get out and kneel down and admit your mistake!"

    The roar came, and the two old men came over, with gloomy faces and burning eyes. They slowly scanned the people around them, but no one dared to look at them.

    "Two old men of the pan family!" Li en couldn''t help exclaiming, "even the two predecessors were shocked."

    Then Li en immediately went up, arched his hands to the two elders, and said in a low voice, "Li en, I''ve met the two elders of the pan family."

    "It turns out that it''s the in laws, so it''s easy to say. Follow me and fight against the bastard who dares to beat my grandson!" An old man of the pan family said in a loud voice.

    Seeing this, Jiangning pulled Li Lu behind him and asked, "is there no pan family? Then you don''t have to marry the pan family?"

    Li Lu nodded. She was totally subconscious, but she didn''t know what Jiangning meant when she asked.

    Jiangning walked forward slowly and said, "Pan Kai, it''s me."

    "Zapi, you dare to beat my grandson. You kneel down and let my grandson slap you a hundred times!"

    Li en''s eyebrows wrinkled, and it turned out to be this boy. That really made a big mess. Without his help, this boy would be finished.

    This is good. Without this boy''s entanglement, Li Lu can break her mind and marry pan Kai obediently.

    "Well, I asked you just now, why didn''t you say that if I knew, I would replace the two elders of the pan family and make you look good!" Lee yelled.

    "When you''ve finished, kneel down." Jiangning said faintly, this is to help Li Lu out of his heart, since you want to move, then don''t talk too much.

    Then Jiangning raised his hand and slapped the two elders of the pan family in the air. The street shook and the two elders of the pan family knelt down.

    Two people stuffy hum, the eyes are full of panic, this person unexpectedly so powerful, they all froze, but how can they so simply admit defeat.

    They looked at each other, made a sudden effort, bounced out of the ground and rushed towards Jiangning.

    Jiangning is not sad not happy, raised his hand, once again a slap press down, dun time, the two old pan family knelt down on the ground again.

    After all this, he looked at the two pan elders with red marks on their faces and asked, "you two, want to settle with me?"

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    "But I hit pankai." Jiangning said faintly.

    "Misunderstanding, it must be misunderstanding. It must be pan Kai who provoked the elder." The two elders of the pan family were shaking all over. The strength of the young man was so terrible!

    Jiangning some helpless, said: "then I''m looking for you to settle."

    "Master, forgive us for being blind. Come to me and ask for my forgiveness." The old man of the pan family kowtowed to Jiangning and admitted his mistake. His attitude was very humble.

    The two slaps just now have already explained the problem. With this kind of power, they can''t resist at all. It''s really terrible!

    "If the pan family does something wrong, they have to pay a price." Jiangning said slowly, "donate 90% of your pan family''s assets to the charity industry. If I find that you have reservations, I will..."

    "No, sir, we''ll arrange it right away."

    Money and wealth are all external things. It''s bad luck for such seniors to annoy them. But at present, it''s the most important thing to save their lives. Let''s talk about the rest later.

    The two elders of the pan family come and go quickly, but the pan family has lost 90% of their assets in such a short period of time. The pan family will withdraw from the upper class.

    At this time, Jiangning turned to Li en and asked faintly, "the pan family is gone. Do you still want Li Lu to marry pan Kai?"

 Chapter 478

    Li en stayed in the same place all the time. He just felt the aftereffect of Jiangning''s move, but this kind of aftereffect made him feel scared.

    Who are the two elders of the pan family? They have been famous for a long time. If Jiangning is not absolutely overwhelming, how can the two elders of the pan family kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Even Jiangning said that if he donated 90% of the pan family''s assets, the pan family would do it without saying a word, which was obviously a decision made to protect their lives.

    His three outlooks were overturned at this moment. The way he looked at Jiangning was so complicated that he didn''t even dare to look at Jiangning.

    His idea is that Jiangning is a poor boy, with his daughter Li Lu. That''s a unique plan. He thinks Li Lu will have a future only if he follows pan Kai.

    Perhaps exactly, as Li Lu said, only by marrying the Li family and the pan family will they have a greater development in Qingcheng, or even go out of Qingcheng.

    But now, he missed a master, and that is Jiangning, who was despised and even despised by him for countless times.

    This person has such means and strength. It must be that his identity is not simple. Even if Qingcheng can''t find an opponent, maybe there are few rivals in the whole province.

    If such a person has a good relationship, it will be a blessing for the Li family, who will soon have a better development and the brightest future.

    But all this has turned into a bubble. He said those words to Jiangning before. Can Jiangning still help the Li family? Now he wants to smoke his own two big ears.

    He even thought that if the world is more bizarre, he would like to find a way to go back in time, go back to the past and make up to Jiangning.

    He quickly stopped thinking, he raised his head, want to speak, but he felt thirsty, to the mouth of the words, have become meaningless dry cough.

    He could only shake his head in a hurry and marry the pan family. What qualifications could the pan family have to compare with the Li family?

    "I don''t want to, master." Finally, Li en spoke.

    He just called Jiangning, but in a flash, just a few minutes, his attitude was completely different.

    That voice, master, is absolutely respectful.

    "That''s good."

    "Master, I have one..."

    But Jiangning waved his hand and didn''t talk to him any more. Instead, he turned his head, looked at Li Lu and said, "now, you don''t have to commit suicide, do you?"

    "I just..." Li Lu blushes. Is Jiangning doing all this to save her? After several months of getting along with her, she knows that Jiangning has always been extremely calm, as if everything is irrelevant.

    But today, Jiangning boldly suppressed the pan family. In the end, was it just because she impulsively put the knife around her neck? She was a little excited.

    Li Lu immediately shook her head and said, "I''m just impulsive. I won''t be able to do it any more, but..." suddenly, she felt that she shouldn''t go on. After all, Jiangning is married, isn''t she?

    "But what?" Jiangning asked. He was a little curious. Didn''t he solve the problem in this way? He suddenly understood. He turned and looked at Li en.

    Li en was in remorse when he saw Jiangning turn his head and look at him.

    "Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are in the past. I hope Li Lu will pursue her own happiness instead of the pressure you put on her shoulders."

    Hearing Jiangning''s words, Li en suddenly nodded like a pound of garlic and said, "yes, yes, master, everything you said is right. I did wrong before."

    "Master, if you don''t mind, my Li family is holding a banquet..."

    "There''s no need. I won''t go." Jiangning said faintly that he could not care about what had broken his legs before. After all, this man is Li Lu''s relative, but that''s all. He didn''t want to have any contact with the Li family.

    Of course, except for Li Lu.

    Li Lu''s expression eased a lot. She looked at her father and shook her head. If Jiangning had not shown such strong strength, would her father have been so polite to Jiangning?

    For a long time, she always thought that her father was just a bit stubborn, but she didn''t expect that his father was so snobbish, and she was disappointed.

    Now, even if she says that she wants to be with Jiangning, her father may raise both hands in favor of her, and probably urge her to date Jiangning every day.

    With a sigh, she saw Jiangning turn around and walk into the shop. She also followed up quickly.

    Jiangning felt that the matter had been dealt with and he still wanted to buy the shop.

    This time, pan Kai was making trouble, which made him unable to set up a stall. However, after careful consideration, it really didn''t look like a stall. He just took this opportunity to change his appearance.

    Jiangning negotiates with the boss and is ready to pay for the store, but Li en rushes in again.

    "Master, where do you need money? What do you want to do? I asked Xiao Lu to complete all the procedures for you. Our Li family is still a little bit..."

    Jiangning interrupted Li en with a wave, "I''ll do it myself." He knew that Lee was trying to butter up now, and he could see through this carefully.

    But the most difficult thing to pay is the debt of friendship. He didn''t want the Li family to help him, and he didn''t want to continue to have any relationship with the Li family.

    Li en had some embarrassment on his face. Before he said it, Jiangning interrupted him, which would make him very angry. But now, he was shy and laughed too much.

    He also quickly winked at Li Lu. Now Li Lu has a better relationship with Jiangning. He thought that his daughter should be a breakthrough point.

    But his eyelids are about to blink cramps, Li Lu is still a pair of did not see the appearance, which makes him extremely anxious.

    After a while, Jiangning had already negotiated the price with the boss, agreed on the time, planned to decorate the house recently, and then went through all the procedures.

    Li en came up again and wanted to send Jiangning back, but Jiangning still refused.

    Looking at Jiangning''s back, he felt remorseful. Today is his first meeting with Jiangning, but it is very likely that this will be his last.

    He quickly took out his cell phone and made a call.

    "Make more dishes that Xiaolu likes to eat tonight, and take care of Xiaolu a little more in the future. Also, let Xiaojun be more restrained and stop bullying Xiaolu all the time."

    "Just do what you want. Even if Xiao Lu is a girl, shut up. When did I say that I''m a son above a daughter? There''s nothing wrong."

    "What, you are still playing cards with the wife of the pan family. Let her go. Don''t show up in our house again."

 Chapter 479

    At this time, Jiangning and Li Lu are walking on the street. Jiangning looks at Li Lu''s expression, and he feels something. As a doctor, seeing that the patient''s condition has eased, the doctor''s inner sense of achievement is quite strong.

    In fact, Li Lu is very happy. It''s very difficult for others, but it''s solved by Jiangning in a few minutes. She feels that the long-term depression has eased.

    "Thank you." Li Lu said with a sweet smile.

    However, Jiangning shook his head and said, "the boss said that you are sick. As a doctor and your friend, I think I have gained a lot to help you solve this knot."

    "Heart disease? You treat me like a patient? " Li Lu pretended to be angry, but soon she began to laugh, "indeed, I really should thank you for being a doctor."

    "Jiangning, I really think you are a very good doctor." Li Lu smiles like a flower.

    Jiangning just nodded slightly, no longer said anything, sometimes suddenly figured out some things, let him feel his mood has some improvement.

    Before, he didn''t understand why Shifu would sometimes help others to solve some family problems. He thought that a doctor only needed to solve the disease, but now he understood.

    The doctor should have been kind, but he was not stupid. He did it.

    Li Lu, who came home in the evening, said what she thought after all in the face of her warm family and good dishes on the table.

    It''s hard to solve problems most of the time, but sometimes it''s not that hard.

    ......

    As time goes by, half a month later, the small hospital in Jiangning opened, and those aunts and uncles still supported as usual.

    Jiangning, a small hospital, is full of people every day, and its reputation is getting bigger and bigger. It used to be all uncles and grandmothers, but now it has patients of all ages.

    Although he is busy, he is full. Li Lu is also helping. She doesn''t worry that Jiangning doesn''t charge medical fees. Sometimes it''s satisfying to get thanks.

    Bang!

    Li Lu was stunned. A patient suddenly fell to the ground. She quickly went up to check the situation, but before she had a good look at the patient, a group of investigators broke in outside the door.

    "We have received a report that you are practicing medicine without a license. What''s the matter? How can a patient faint?"

    "It seems that the report is true. You have set up a medical center in violation of regulations, which has led to coma of patients. We have to temporarily seal up your small medical center, and all staff in your medical center have to wait for investigation!"

    Jiangning just took a light look at the patient lying on the ground and said, "this patient is just pretending to be ill. He doesn''t have any disease. I have checked it before."

    This patient came here to line up in the morning. When he came up, he asked Jiangning to prescribe acupuncture and moxibustion medicine for him. After Jiangning called the pulse, he found that there was no problem with him, so he refused.

    He didn''t notice that this man was still here. Now he fell to the ground. He must have pretended to have something.

    But the investigators were very serious. They came forward reluctantly, isolated the patients first, took out the seal, and planned to paste up Jiangning''s medicine cabinet.

    Among the onlookers, more than half immediately turned against each other and began pointing at Jiangning and denouncing it loudly.

    "We really hate you charlatans who don''t have medical ethics. I heard that you used to set up stalls on the roadside, right? Now you''ve made enough money, and you''re still opening a small hospital nearby?"

    "If you don''t accept medical fees, I think you have too much hidden consumption. It''s extremely hateful to deceive these people around!"

    From the beginning, when a patient fell down, investigators came in immediately, and then the onlookers immediately began to splash dirty water on Jiangning''s head with rhythm.

    This kind of thing, as long as a wise man can see, is deliberately aimed at Jiangning, perhaps accurately speaking, Jiangning opened this small hospital without charge.

    Li Lu went to Jiangning. She took out her mobile phone and said, "my father is waiting to do something for you 24 hours a day. Why don''t you let my father solve it?"

    Jiangning frowned slightly. Without nodding or shaking his head, he walked towards the group of investigators. He reached out to stop several people and said faintly:

    "Why do you want to close my hospital? I''m operating without a license, or I''m practicing medicine illegally. I should give you a reason, right?"

    The investigators didn''t look at Jiangning. Several people bypassed Jiangning and pasted the seal on Jiangning''s medicine cabinet.

    A few aunts and uncles immediately came out to help Jiangning clarify, but it was useless. They were rejected by the onlookers, and only a few aunts could speak for Jiangning.

    "It''s a crime, Xiaojiang. It''s someone''s intention to punish you. Alas, there''s no reward for good people."

    "That''s right. It''s just too much for a good man like Xiaojiang to come to see us for nothing, and there are still people who want to target him."

    Soon, the whole hospital was affixed with many seals, and the investigators began to rush outside.

    "I''m the team leader. We''ve received reports that you cheat the elderly, practice medicine without a license, and sell fake medicines. You sign here and wait to be investigated."

    "The ambulance. The patient has been smoking here for a long time. Haven''t he come yet? Come and pull him away quickly."

    The captain said so, but he didn''t care about the man lying on the ground at all, otherwise why would he deal with everything before he mentioned the man lying on the ground.

    Then, impatiently, he took out his pen, slapped it in front of Jiangning, and said in a harsh voice, "let''s sign for the investigation as soon as possible. Do you hear me, or I will count you as not cooperating with the investigation."

    "What do you want to investigate?" Jiangning light asked, others can see that someone against him, how can he not find, but he is lazy to care with the captain.

    He looked at Li Lu. At this time, Li Lu had just put down her mobile phone. "Li Lu, help me take out the medical certificate in the drawer."

    At this time, the team leader waved his hand and slapped it on the table. He said in a loud voice, "don''t you cooperate with our investigation, you say!"

    "You can all see that this man doesn''t cooperate with the investigation at all. Take him away!"

    When Li Lu saw the medical qualification certificate, she stood in the same place. It said that Jiangning was the chief physician of Shengshou hall!

    There is no holy hand hall in Qingcheng, but who doesn''t know the name of holy hand hall? What''s more, the chief physician''s big words, like gilding, hurt her eyes.

    She recovered, but at this time, those investigators have to take Jiangning away!

 Chapter 480

    Li Lu rushed forward and opened her hand in front of Jiangning. She didn''t want to protect Jiangning, but didn''t want to make a big deal.

    She knows Jiangning''s skill. If Jiangning knocks these investigators to the ground today, the matter will not be solved at all.

    She believes that Jiangning is not such an impulsive person, but at this time, it is more convenient for her to come forward.

    Of course, there is another reason for this, that is, she saw that Jiangning belonged to the holy hand hall and was also the chief physician. If there were no special reasons, she did not believe that Jiangning would be willing to set up a stall in the street.

    Even if I''m staying in a small hospital now, the environment is much better than that on the street. But compared with shengshoutang, no, shengshoutang can''t be compared with such a small hospital.

    She thinks there must be a special reason why Jiangning will come to Qingcheng, so sometimes, let her help Jiangning out.

    "I''m Li Lu of the Li family. I just want to ask you why this hospital was closed down?" When Li Lu came up, she made a name just to tell the investigators that they were not easy to get into trouble.

    The team leader of the investigator did stop his action. He looked at Li Lu. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you really from the Li family?"

    "Do you want me to call my father, Lee Li Lu sneered, bullying the good and fearing the evil, "but if you can''t say one of the reasons, it''s a bad end."

    "Miss Li, no, you can''t say it''s hindering our work. Look at this patient, he..." the captain''s attitude changed 180 degrees, and his tone became more polite.

    But Li Lu interrupted him and said faintly, "he fainted in our shop because we had an accident. You have to show evidence!"

    "Want proof? I''ll do it!" The crowd separated, and a thin old man came out. The old man had two goatee on his lips, and his sly eyes made people uncomfortable.

    "You, are you the gold medal expert of Qingcheng medical hall, Dr. Kong Nian?" The captain obviously knew the old man.

    Not only the captain, after the old man appeared, the onlookers were full of admiration and began to talk about it.

    "Gold medal and expert, generally speaking, one is enough, doctor kongnian is not the same, he is the top of the experts, so others are surprised to add a gold medal in front of him."

    "Don''t mention it. I really think of Dr. Kong in Qingcheng medical hall. He goes to see a doctor for two days every week. Every time he goes to see a doctor, it doesn''t light up at five or six o''clock in the morning. There is a long line in front of the medical hall."

    With a sound of praise or flattery, kongnian came to the fainted patient. He squatted down and took a pulse gently.

    Then, with a cold hum, he stood up, pointed to Jiangning and said in a loud voice, "where''s the black heart doctor? If I''m not wrong, have you given the patient an injection?"

    "Acupuncture and moxibustion is a broad and profound subject. You can''t start at random. Otherwise, if you hit two opposing acupoints, the consequences will be unimaginable. You don''t know what a beginner knows?"

    "Although you are a small hospital, I have never thought that this is a scam den. You have done a lot of harm to this patient."

    Confucius thought that he had a high hat on Jiangning''s head, and he was not as good as a beginner, but even a liar.

    This kongnian must not have wandered here. He must have been waiting for a long time. When Li Lu said that he needed evidence, he would jump out immediately.

    Jiangning seemed very indifferent and said slowly, "people who know me will not think I am a liar because of you splashing dirty water."

    "People who don''t know me, I don''t want to force them to know me. If you want to seal up or investigate, you can give a reason."

    Kongnian, however, took a few steps and immediately came to Jiangning. He looked at Jiangning up and down, and his nostrils puffed. He looked very disdainful.

    "Young man, be kind." Kongnian said earnestly.

    "You don''t have to pretend. If it''s acupoint collision, everyone knows that it needs to be treated as soon as possible. You just check the person''s pulse and don''t do any treatment. What''s your intention?" Jiangning calmly replied.

    Although the man on the ground pretended to be very similar and passed out in a coma with white foam on the corner of his mouth, as long as someone with a little medical knowledge turned his eyelids, he would be able to see that he was pretending.

    Sometimes, illness may be hidden in the body and not shown, but it is the easiest to expose without pretending to be sick.

    Jiangning''s words let kongnian have a few seconds of silence, and then he immediately responded and said: "I''m not ready for treatment!"

    He said, turning and walking towards the man lying on the ground.

    At this time, Jiangning is emitting a little breath, coldly said: "if you don''t pretend to be sick again, I''m not polite."

    "You are so bad tempered that you even threaten a comatose patient. It''s really..."

    Before kongnian finished his words, the man who pretended to be ill sprang up from the ground. He was shaking all over and looked around.

    He felt that he was enveloped by a very strange atmosphere, and his life would be in danger at any time. Now, how dare he continue to pretend?

    "No, this patient has developed a very serious disease. I have to..." Kong Nian said, constantly winking at the pretender.

    But the next moment, the man who pretended to be ill jumped up immediately, pushed away the crowd, and rushed out into the street shouting. Only ten seconds later, there was no trace of him.

    "It''s a very serious disease, isn''t it? Dr. Kong is really powerful. Before he can do anything, the patient will be cured himself?" Li Lu immediately made fun of Kong Nian.

    She is not stupid either. Jiangning has never given acupuncture to the person who pretended to be unconscious before, let alone the so-called acupoint conflict. The only possibility is that kongnian is lying when the disease is serious.

    She often stays with Jiangning, watching Jiangning concentrate on treating patients every time, and never charge for treatment, which makes her forget that there are still a group of shameless people in the world.

    For example, in front of this kongnian, in her eyes, she even felt that kongnian''s face was disgusting.

    Seeing this, Jiangning looked at the captain with a face full of embarrassment and said faintly: "no patient fainted, so do you still want to seal up my hospital?"

 Chapter 481

    The captain felt his nose awkwardly. He looked at kongnian without any trace, but kongnian couldn''t come down for a while, so he ignored the captain.

    The captain looked at Li Lu again. This is the miss of the Li family. I can''t offend her.

    It''s just that in this small hospital, there will be such a big man as Li family''s daughter, which makes it a little difficult for him.

    "We just do things according to the rules, we..." Li en looked like he wanted to talk and stop.

    "I''ll see if you have any reason to seal up Mr. Jiang''s hospital today. If you can''t tell me why, I''ll go to talk to your boss!"

    Li en, with an angry face and a group of bodyguards, runs in from the outside of the hospital. After receiving Li Lu''s message, he comes as fast as he can.

    Fortunately, he didn''t come late, but the seal on the medicine cabinet made him a little angry.

    He immediately went to the team leader, looked at him coldly and asked, "tell me, what''s the reason for closing down this hospital?"

    The captain was a little alarmed. Li en really came, and Mr. Jiang was talking about the young man who opened the hospital?

    "We just..."

    "It''s just that Mr. Jiang''s hospital procedures are all handled by me, Li en. You mean I, Li en, have done something against the rules, don''t you?"

    Li en''s strength made the captain give in and open his mouth, but he didn''t say a word in the end.

    "Mr. Li, you are a little unreasonable." Kongnian came forward, others were afraid of Li en, but he was not afraid of Li en, and Qingcheng medicine hall was not a vegetarian.

    "Old Kong, you are not dead yet?" Li en turned around and immediately sneered that he was not a counsellor. Others said that he was unreasonable, so he could not say "yes"?

    Kongnian was really puzzled by these words. He gave a cold hum and said, "Mr. Li, you don''t have to worry about it. I live a long life. I still have a long time to live."

    "Dr. Kong, I will have a long life. Even if you live a long life, you won''t live long. Are you not so old?" Li Lu also helps her father to ridicule Kong Nian.

    Kongnian was targeted by his father and daughter. Knowing that he couldn''t tell each other, he could only hum coldly and say, "let''s talk about this hospital."

    "Needless to say about this hospital." Jiangning said faintly, he was a little displeased, this kongnian was really biting.

    He has been silent for a long time, just because he doesn''t want to care about these little things, but if this kongnian is still reluctant, then he won''t be polite.

    He still doesn''t like those who like to advance an inch. He doesn''t speak, which doesn''t mean others can be reckless in front of him.

    "If you want to say yes, tell me Li Enlai." Li en immediately stood up, he would not give up the opportunity to show in front of Jiangning.

    At this time, the team leader gave a wink to those who were holding the seal, and then he turned around and ran out of the store.

    He understood that neither Li en nor kongnian could afford to offend him, so he might as well leave quickly and not take part in the fight between big men.

    Seeing this, kongnian was also out of breath. Since this method was no longer available, he had to move out of Qingcheng medicine hall.

    "Mr. Li, I''m not just here to represent our Qingcheng medicine hall. We represent the whole TCM community in Qingcheng. This hospital doesn''t charge money. It''s already damaged the market."

    "A lot of people like to be greedy for a little bit of cheapness. They all come to your small hospital to see a doctor. First, it''s not safe. Your poor condition is that you are not responsible for the patients. Second, there are fewer patients. How do you let other Chinese medicine doctors make money?"

    Li Lu sneered, "if you have the ability, you don''t want to take money."

    "I don''t charge for my own reasons." Jiangning can''t say that he''s not very interested in money, which is a kind of affectation.

    Jiangning just wanted to be a doctor and find the way to take the last step. That''s why he came to this place and began to practice medicine.

    Otherwise, for Jiangning, many times even if you give him money, you may not be able to ask him to move his hand for treatment.

    Kongnian gave a sneer and said coldly, "there are still people who don''t want money. You''re just showing off. I think you''ll find all kinds of reasons to entrap these patients'' money."

    "Shut up Li en immediately gathered up, "Mr. Jiang is not such a person!"

    Li Lu also looked at Kong Nian and said coldly, "even if you are greedy for money, you still want to use that dirty thought to suspect others. It''s disgusting!"

    Jiangning is also a little unhappy. This kongnian is really a basin of dirty water.

    Li en just saw Jiangning frown, in the heart is immediately know Jiangning is angry, he also dare not continue to play word games with this kongnian.

    He immediately grabbed Jiangning''s mouth and said in a loud voice, "kongnian, it''s really when I Li en gave you a face, right? I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here!"

    "Who do you think you are? If you ask me to leave, I will leave. Have you forgotten who kongnian is?" Kongnian did not give in.

    Li en immediately rushed to kongnian with three steps and two steps, raised his hand and threw it. Since kongnian didn''t listen, he had to do it.

    Kongnian was stunned. He didn''t think that Li en really dared to ignore everything. You know, the Li family was born in a martial family, and his skill was good.

    But before he had time to think too much, kongnian was immediately beaten by Li en. For a moment, even the onlookers were in the same place.

    Kongnian''s cry was a sad one. In a few minutes, Li en grabbed his collar and brought it up to Jiangning. He pressed it on the ground and said in a loud voice:

    "I can see that today you are the one who arranged for someone to trouble Mr. Jiang, right? Quickly admit your mistake to Mr. Jiang."

    "Li en, how dare you do it to me? Do you really think there is no one in Qingcheng medicine hall?" Even though kongnian was kneeling, he still didn''t want to be soft.

    With a sneer and a slap, Lee threw it up. "I want you to apologize!" He looked at kongnian''s unwilling eyes. He slapped him again, and then continued to ask him if he wanted to apologize.

    Just like this, after a few slaps, although kongnian still didn''t agree, he didn''t want to suffer any more. He bared his mouth and said to Jiangning:

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I was wrong today. I shouldn''t have asked someone to trouble you. Please forgive me!"

    Just let everyone know that his apology is not sincere.

 Chapter 482

    But Jiangning didn''t care so much. He just glanced at kongnian and waved him away.

    After kongnian''s trouble, there is no way to continue today''s treatment.

    Li en looks at Li Lu and keeps winking. He always tells Li Lu that he wants to invite Jiangning to a meal, but Jiangning has never agreed. Now is a good time to invite Jiangning to a meal.

    Li Lu has some helplessness. It''s so obvious that Jiangning can''t see it. She can only turn her head awkwardly and look at Jiangning. Her eyes are full of requests and she says:

    "Jiangning, let''s go to dinner together."

    "Just in time, I ordered a banquet at Qingcheng Hotel today, just waiting for the banquet for Mr. Jiang." Li en also made an invitation to Jiangning with a smile.

    Jiangning refused this time. He nodded and said, "yes, let''s go."

    Li en was very happy in his heart. He came here in a hurry today. He really got something in return. He had a meal with Jiangning to repair his relationship.

    Of course, there was another reason for him, but he just looked at Li Lu and said nothing.

    ......

    As time went by, kongnian returned to the Qingcheng medicine hall. He was calm on the surface, but in fact he was a powder keg that would explode at a little bit.

    He was full of gas and was beaten by Li en. He was beaten black and blue in front of everyone. Now many people in the medicine hall are looking at him.

    He can even hear these people''s low voice ridicule in the medicine hall. Needless to say, they are all watching their own jokes.

    The more kongnian thought about it, the more angry he was. He was sitting alone in the office, but he felt uncomfortable no matter what he did. He was very upset.

    Immediately, he came out of the office and walked towards the biggest office in the medicine hall.

    Inside, Xu Han, the boss of Qingcheng medicine hall, can''t find the place himself, but as a gold medal expert of the medicine hall, he is beaten. Can Xu Han help him find the place?

    Recalling that before, the patients who came to see him talked about his medical skills one after another. Otherwise, Xiaojiang, the doctor who didn''t charge money on the street.

    Xiaojiang Xiaojiang, those aunts and uncles are chanting this name every day, which is a great shame for him.

    Is it simply because Jiangning doesn''t accept money? Jiangning doesn''t love money. That''s Jiangning''s business. He just likes money. There was no conflict between the two before.

    What''s more, the small hospital in Jiangning can take away many of its customers?

    "Xiaojiang''s acupuncture technique is good. As soon as the filiform needle enters the body, it immediately feels warm. My old knee problem has been alleviated a lot."

    "That''s to say, doctor Kong has been taking our patients more and more seriously recently. He dares to charge so much money, but Xiaojiang doesn''t charge any money."

    "You''re talking about Xiaojiang who is setting up a stall on the street, right? I know him, but it''s too difficult for him to line up there. I can''t stand the pain, so I come here to make do with it."

    These words of patients'' private communication all reverberate in his ears. They will be heard during the day when they see a doctor, and they will dream when they sleep at night.

    Especially that sentence, to make do with it, when did kongnian become a substitute for others?

    His self-esteem was stung by these patients. No, to be exact, he was stung by Jiangning. That''s why he wanted to target the small hospital in Jiangning.

    He thought that with his contacts and fame, all the plans today would go smoothly, and the small hospital in Jiangning would close down like this.

    However, from the beginning of the patients pretending to be ill, they began to appear frequently, which was not smooth. In the end, Li en all appeared. Instead, he was beaten.

    He sighed that he had lost today, but he didn''t believe his boss Xu Han. He still couldn''t win Jiangning. This is the wording, and it needs to be carefully deliberated.

    ......

    At this time, Jiangning came to Qingcheng hotel under the leadership of the Li family.

    In this Qingcheng Hotel, there are not only Chinese food, but also western food. The decoration is very luxurious, and different dining locations have different decorations.

    Of course, a meal in the Qingcheng Hotel naturally costs a lot of money.

    Although the Li family is not the first-class family in Qingcheng, at least the Wudao family was born, and few of them can not give the Li family face.

    The Qingcheng hotel is making a lot of money every day, but the boss behind him also wants to give the Li family a face. Naturally, the box arranged for them in Jiangning is excellent,

    In the middle of the box is a small bridge with flowing water, surrounded by green plants and flowers. In the middle of the box is an antique Pavilion, under which is a table made of pear blossom and Begonia wood.

    Li en was busy in the dining room. When he was halfway through the meal, he said he was going to say hello to the hotel owner.

    He wants Jiangning and Li Lu to get along with each other alone. In fact, he still can''t get rid of this old problem. He wants to get involved with Jiangning through Li Lu. Of course, if Jiangning becomes his son-in-law, it will be better.

    It''s the first time that Li Lu and Jiangning have dinner alone. She seems a little cramped and doesn''t dare to put her hand in the food.

    Jiangning chuckled. The atmosphere was a little dull. He didn''t think it was any good. He always liked to be quiet, but Li Lu was more embarrassed just sitting like this.

    He also held out his hand, picked up chopsticks, put some dishes in her bowl, and said, "eat a little. If it wasn''t for you today, I wouldn''t allow your father to eat. It''s boring if you don''t eat."

    "I see. I''ll eat it now." At this time, Li Lu seems very clever.

    Just when Li Lu was just picking up vegetables, there was a loud noise outside the door. Before Li Lu had eaten, a large group of people rushed in.

    The leader is a young man with extraordinary bearing. He leads a young woman with heavy makeup, and the people around him are obviously his friends.

    "Wang Shao, Wang Shao, there are people here today." The speaker was the manager of the hotel. His face was full of embarrassment.

    "I saw someone, but didn''t you say it was the box set by Li en? Why didn''t I see Li en''s person? You lied to me, didn''t you?"

    Wang Shao''s full name is Wang Xin, the youngest son of the Wang family. He is a famous dandy in Qingcheng.

    "Wang shaoyo, I didn''t see the Li family, but I smelled a smell, belonging to the poor. Alas, it''s really disappointing." Wang Xin side of the woman said a strange, her eyes did not leave from Jiangning them, this naturally said is Jiangning them.

 Chapter 483

    Some of the people who can come to Qingcheng hotel for dinner are poor people, but who is Wang Xin? He is the young master of the Wang family. In the rich circle, he is a big man with a head and a face.

    When a woman talks like this, she just wants to make a mockery of Jiangning. Who wants the woman around Jiangning to be much more beautiful than her? Women are hostile to those beautiful women who are longer than themselves.

    Wang Xin naturally gave a sneer. He just looked at Jiangning, but he didn''t speak. However, his friends scrambled to shout.

    "We Wang Shao are going to have dinner here today. Let''s give up the position quickly. I see you two. If you can''t finish eating, pack it slowly and go back to eat."

    "Come on, why are you so polite to these two people? Let''s be frank. This box is our exclusive box for Wang Shao. Get out of here quickly!"

    Jiangning is directly ignored those sarcasm, also don''t see him look up, he just said faintly: "we haven''t finished eating, you change one."

    Wang Xin frowned. Didn''t this man know the name of Wang family? How many people in Qingcheng didn''t know his name?

    Li Lu looked up at Wang Xin. Her eyes were full of disgust. She turned her head and whispered to Jiangning, "Wang Xin is a dandy. He is not as talented as his elder brother, but he is even worse than all the rich second generation."

    She knows Wang Xin. He is just a man of bad deeds. It''s hard for her not to know him.

    But as soon as Li Lu looked up, he poked the hornet''s nest. When Wang Xin saw Li Lu, his eyes were full of heat. He immediately sat down next to them with a shy face.

    Now, the woman beside Wang Xin is not willing to.

    "Oh, where the fox spirit comes from? It''s just coquettish. It''s just... Ah!"

    Wang Xin turned his head and slapped the woman in the face. With a cold hum, he said, "the smell on you makes me sick. Get out of here. Without me, you will never enter this Qingcheng hotel in your life."

    "I''ll show you around here today. I think highly of you."

    With that, Wang Xin waved his hand in disgust, but when he turned his head to Li Lu, it turned into a colorful smile.

    He reaches out his hand and grabs Li Lu in no hurry. But before he touches Li Lu, he is slapped open by Li Lu.

    Wang Xin was not angry either. He drew back his hand, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. A very uncomfortable and obscene smile appeared on his face

    "I see. Your boyfriend is still here, so you can''t let him go. Don''t worry, I''ll help you get rid of him."

    Wang Xin said, turned his head to look at Jiangning, coldly said: "you can roll, of course, you can also choose me to fight you climb out."

    Wang Xin said, those fox friends behind him immediately gathered around, one after another ridiculed.

    "Master Wang told you to go away. Did you hear that? If you don''t go away, we''ll do it."

    "Smelly boy, you''d better have a little self-knowledge. Do you know who Wang Shao is? Can you compare with him? It''s your honor for Wang Shao to take a fancy to your woman. Go away quickly."

    Jiangning brow slightly wrinkled, he said faintly: "we are still eating, in addition, Li Lu is not my woman, I with her, just friends."

    After a good meal, Jiangning felt that this group of people were really disappointed.

    Li Lu was a little disappointed, but she knew that Jiangning was married. As long as Jiangning regarded her as a friend, it would be very good.

    At this time, Wang Xin reaches out his hand again and touches Li Lu''s face. He is obviously ready to tease Li Lu.

    Jiangning is a cold hum, gently pop a finger, immediately will Wang Xin buttocks under the stool to spring open, and Wang Xin, is also a buttocks sitting on the ground.

    His face darkened in an instant. Although he didn''t see who took away his stool, he knew that Jiangning was beside him. It wasn''t made by Jiangning. Who would it be?

    Wang Xin stood up, his face was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. This buttock was solid. He felt that his vertebrae was broken.

    Where is he who can suffer? Now he is making a gesture to his two friends.

    "Don''t put on airs, boy. I know you are the one who took my stool. You don''t want to break up with me. I''ll settle with you today."

    Jiangning was a little unhappy and wanted to do something. He raised his head and said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t default. I took your stool away."

    Wang Xin was stunned. Who gave this person the courage to be arrogant in front of Wang Shao? This calm tone seemed to make her fall a trivial thing today.

    Is this man not afraid of his revenge?

    Wang Xin sneered, his eyes straight to Jiangning, cold voice said: "well, well, you can, brothers, give me to catch him, butt ground heavily fell on ten rounds!"

    As soon as he said this, those people behind Jiangning immediately showed a bad smile.

    I want to know that this is a good opportunity to show myself in front of Wang Shao. What''s wrong with being a dog behind Wang Shao? As long as you show yourself well, you can''t live without them.

    "Boy, who should I offend? I offended Wang Shao. Then your fate is a little miserable."

    "I don''t know what to say about you. You don''t have any self-knowledge. You dare to fight against us, Wang shaozuo, unless today your private room is really decided by the Li family!"

    Li Lu was a little angry. She immediately stood up, patted the table and said in a loud voice, "enough. Jiangning doesn''t care about you. That''s because he''s generous. I''m a member of the Li family. Do you have any opinions?"

    Wang Shao looks up and down at Li Lu. He thinks Li Lu is familiar with her, but he cares more about her hot figure.

    He looked at Li Lu with great interest and said, "I like role playing best. When there are only two of us, I can call you miss li. What do you think?"

    Li Lu frowned. The obscene words made her feel uncomfortable. She was very upset and immediately prepared to deal with the dandy and his running dogs.

    Seeing this, Jiangning stood up and waved his hand. Although he didn''t want to quarrel with some younger generation, now he and Li Lu are the only two to let Li Lu do it. Is he a man who can''t say it?

    But in this way, he was regarded as Jiangning by Wang Xin, who wanted to make peace, and his eyes were filled with disdain.

 Chapter 484

    "My rule of doing things is that no matter what others do, I will never retreat, but if others retreat, I will advance ten steps."

    "Now, it''s time for me to push forward!" Wang Xin doesn''t feel ashamed at all. Even if it''s a derogatory term, so what?

    How many people who can advance an inch without worrying about the consequences like him?

    Wang Xin stepped forward, one foot on the chair, full of banter said: "I give you a chance, from this crotch drill past, I will forgive you."

    "Otherwise..." Wang Xin, with a smile, still has a pain in his butt, which he still remembers.

    And as long as the boy gets through his crotch, and still gets through in front of the woman, the woman will surely feel that the boy has no backbone.

    At that time, with just a few words, he will be able to hook up with Li Lu, humiliate Jiangning and hook up with Li Lu. This is the best of both worlds.

    Jiangning looked up at Wang Xin. He didn''t want to worry about it, but Wang Xin wanted to let him go through his crotch. He couldn''t listen to such humiliating words.

    Wang Xin face close to Jiangning, said: "how, not reconciled, you are not willing to drill also can, I have a lot of dog legs to help me do things."

    He said "dogleg", but none of the people around him was upset. He still looked at Wang Xin with a shy face and a smile.

    "Come on, he doesn''t know how to get through. Help him!"

    He stood up and looked at Wang Xin with no expression on his face, but he didn''t see any action. Wang Xin''s dog legs plopped down on their knees.

    Jiangning wave is a slap, a slap, Wang Xin immediately was a slap fan to the ground.

    Wang Xin covered his face, his eyes full of anger, but he didn''t stand up, he was oppressed by a great pressure on his head.

    He was stunned. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t do it.

    Jiangning stood up and went to Wang Xin''s side. He looked down at Wang Xin. If Wang Xin didn''t talk too much, he didn''t bother to care so much with him.

    "Well, you''re disturbing me." Jiangning said faintly.

    Li Lu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She thought that she would deal with Wang Xin herself, but when she saw Jiangning''s hand, she knew that she had nothing to do with herself.

    Even if Jiangning doesn''t do it, once he does it, the other party doesn''t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Li Lu looks at Wang Xin lying on the ground. She can see that Jiangning was too lazy to do it, but Wang Xin had to do it, so there was no way.

    "What kind of magic are you doing? I''ll tell you, let me go!" Wang Xin could not see the situation clearly and tried to threaten Jiangning.

    Li Lu came forward and said faintly: "I think my father should talk to your father, let him discipline you well, let you know how to write convergence."

    "You are special, smelly woman. Do you know who my father is? My father is..."

    "What happened, what happened?"

    When Wang Xin heard this, he looked back quickly. His face was full of joy. The man who came here was the owner of Qingcheng hotel. The man beside him was Li en.

    He is familiar with the boss, but Li en is not familiar with him. But at least they have a little friendship between the two families, so we can have a good relationship at this time.

    Wang Xin turned his head and said to the restaurant owner and Li en in a loud voice: "look at me, look at me, two uncles. I''m Wang Xin, the youngest son of the Wang family. I''ve been beaten. I..."

    He suddenly found that he could move. He was stunned for two seconds. He quickly stood up and rushed towards them.

    At this time, Li en stepped forward and slapped Wang Xin in the face. At this time, Wang Xin found that Li en''s face was full of anger.

    "Wang Xin, this is my box. Who gave you the courage to break into my box?"

    "Ah, Uncle Li, is this the box you ordered? It''s not... "Wang Xin looked back and finally remembered. He said how Li Lu looked so familiar.

    After a pause, he tentatively asked, "are you Li Lu?"

    "Well, yes." Li Lu is very cold.

    Wang Xin was stunned. At this moment, he would slap himself. Now he has just fulfilled a sentence: if you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes.

    He often fished, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by the fish one day.

    If other women are not, but this is the daughter of the Li family, it is also free to tease it, his heart immediately incomparable regret.

    But at this time, Li en rushed to Jiangning, bowed, bowed and said eagerly:

    "Mr. Jiang, it''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t explain. No, I shouldn''t leave these few minutes. Otherwise, I won''t let this bastard run wild in front of you."

    Wang Xin''s eyes are wide open. Is this Li en? He was afraid that he saw a fake Li en. When did the owner of the Li family be so polite to others?

    What follows is more regret. What he said just now offended Mr. Jiang?

    "Mr. Jiang?" Wang Xin immediately knelt down to Jiangning, "Mr. Jiang, I''m just a villain. Do you treat me as a fart?"

    "It''s not true that your principles of being a man and doing things are all one step at a time. Now it''s better to kneel down and beg for mercy?" Li Lu immediately sneered.

    She didn''t want to pay any attention to Wang Xin, but she just couldn''t help saying, "I''m going to make an inch. Do you feel comfortable now?"

    Jiangning also couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t look at Wang Xin and said to Li Lu, "I don''t think you''re in the mood for dinner. Why don''t we go?"

    "All right, Mr. Jiang, I''ll see you off now." Li en immediately compared a please gesture to Jiangning.

    When Jiangning and Li Lu went out, Li en turned his head, pointed his finger at Wang Xin and said in a loud voice, "this matter makes Mr. Jiang very unhappy. I don''t care what you did, I''ll bring your father to apologize to Mr. Jiang."

    Wang Xin nodded, but a question came out of his heart. Where did Mr. Jiang come from.

    He''s full of stalls, but he''s wearing a low-key sense of luxury. Although Mr. Jiang is full of stalls, no one looks down on him even if he doesn''t wear them.

    Of course, such a character will not wear clothes.

    ......

    There was nothing to say for a night, but when Jiangning came to the small hospital the next day, it was very busy in front of the hospital.

 Chapter 485

    Jiangning just glanced at the people gathered in front of his small hospital, and then he opened the door and started today''s visit.

    In the blink of an eye, the small hospital in Jiangning is full of people. For a moment, the small hospital is very busy.

    But if there are too many people, there is one disadvantage: chaos.

    As soon as Jiangning sat down, there were a lot of people in front of the table. They stretched out their hands one after another and put them in front of Jiangning to ask for the pulse.

    Everyone was in a mess. Soon, people started to quarrel in order to see the doctor. They were about to start.

    Kongnian stood on the street and looked at all this with a sneer. Naturally, it was his handwriting. Didn''t Jiangning like not to charge for the treatment?

    These aunts and uncles like to take advantage of each other, so he will find a lot of aunts and uncles for Jiangning. At that time, Jiangning will work hard every day and get nothing.

    What''s more, everyone knows that some grandfathers and grandmothers are just unreasonable. If there are too many people, they will be in chaos. At that time, the small hospital in Jiangning will not break itself.

    It''s like now, in order to fight for who is the first to see a doctor, all of them quarrel. This kind of thing happens several times more. He estimates that Jiangning will be bored to death.

    "Chaos, all chaos, more chaos." Kongnian gave a cold hum.

    His means, of course, can not be so simple, but this is only his first step.

    ......

    Jiangning just sat quietly, watching the quarrels of these people, which is also a state of life. Where there are people, there are disputes, but he can see clearly.

    "Young man, come on, show me, show me, I have high blood pressure, I''m in a hurry!"

    "Show me. By the way, you see a doctor for free. You won''t charge me. I don''t have any money with me."

    All the people were pushing and shoving, so they had to tear down the small hospital in Jiangning.

    When Li Lu came in, she saw a group of elders and aunts with red faces and thick necks. The people in the queue behind her couldn''t see clearly. Some people were impatient and turned around and left.

    She frowned and went to Jiangning. She asked curiously, "Jiangning, why don''t you care?"

    "In life, there are conflicts where there are people. If they quarrel for a period of time, they will have a rest. It''s better to block than to be spared. When they know that quarreling is meaningless and will only waste time, they will queue up."

    Jiangning stood up, pulled a chair, turned and walked to the door, quietly yelled: "people who don''t fight, people who want to see a doctor come here to queue up."

    Those uncles and aunts who didn''t quarrel were obedient and formed a long line in front of Jiangning. The people inside didn''t mean to quarrel. They came out again and wanted to squeeze into the team.

    But now that the line has been formed, it is not so easy for those quarreling people to squeeze in.

    With Jiangning''s vision, he has roughly recorded all the people who quarreled in it before. He only gives medical treatment to those who seriously queue up, ignoring those who want to jump in the queue.

    However, this has caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction.

    Li Lu pulled a stool, clutching her chin, and looked at Jiangning. She wondered how Jiangning could develop such a calm temper.

    This is too much knowledge and experience, she looked at Jiangning, unconsciously into God.

    "Oh, young man, you can see faster. We have other things to do."

    "That is, if you just say a few words, you will be able to cure the disease. We just need to check one. It''s not so troublesome. Why don''t you look at me first."

    These people''s discontent broke out again, and they quarreled again.

    Li Lu recovered, frowned, and said in a loud voice: "originally, we don''t need money. According to your statement, we beg you to come to see a doctor?"

    "If you don''t like to see a doctor, and you don''t want to see a doctor in line, there''s no such reason. If you''re in a big hospital, do you dare to go to the doctor without registration?"

    As soon as Li Lu said this, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. Many people pointed the finger at Li Lu.

    "Little girl, what you said is wrong. What''s wrong with the free one? There must be no good goods for free. That''s the truth we all know."

    "Yes, we love to be cheap. If it''s not on the way, I''ll come here. I don''t want to see this broken hospital."

    Jiangning just pulled Li Lu. He was not moved at all by the ridicule and catharsis of these people.

    He shook his head at Li Lu and said faintly, "if you want to see a doctor, you can queue up. If you don''t want to see a doctor, you can leave." He thinks Li Lu''s saying is quite right.

    I don''t like it.

    It is such a truth that he is here to see a doctor, not blindly trying to please everyone.

    Moreover, Jiangning also understands a truth very well. In this world, if someone likes you, someone must hate you. Right and wrong, black and white are always opposite, but they are interdependent.

    It is impossible for everyone to think that Jiangning is good, and he will not force such a thing.

    Ten thousand steps back. To put it more simply, he is now doing voluntary labor. If he wants to ask for more, there is no way.

    This day was spent in constant quarrels. In the end, Li Lu had no strength to get sick. These aunts and uncles could speak a lot more than her.

    The next day, Jiangning came to the hospital, but there were more people today. He shook his head. It might be another noisy day.

    Such days lasted for three or four days, and the quarrel intensified every day.

    These people, who want to see a doctor, come every day, but they are lazy to queue up. They want to jump in the queue and leave immediately after seeing the doctor. However, there is no such reason. They don''t pay attention to the principle of first come first served.

    Today, it''s the weekend, and there are more people coming. Looking at it, the small hospital in Jiangning has been directly submerged by hundreds of people.

    Jiangning was too lazy to open the door. He went into the small hospital from the back, took two stools, went back to the shop not far away, and started his stall career again.

    Li Lu came, and when she saw the crowd in front of Jiangning, she immediately felt that the whole person was not good.

    "Jiangning, do you think that someone is targeting US? How can the number of patients suddenly change so much? It''s only a few days now. It''s at least ten times more than before."

    "Manpower is sometimes as much as we can see." Jiangning took time to reply.

    All of a sudden, the crowd was in a commotion. Li Lu thought about her feet and saw that there was a one yuan plaque on the street for health examination.

    They immediately moved to the other side. For them, free is good, but there is not much difference between a dollar and free.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiangning was short of 70% or 80% people.

 Chapter 486

    Li Lu is worried. Is it clear that she is here to rob customers? Why Jiangning is always so unmoved? She can''t understand it.

    "Jiangning, these patients have all left. Who shall we see at that time?"

    "It doesn''t matter. There are many people but few. As long as there are people, isn''t there anyone who doesn''t have the past?" Jiangning still said faintly.

    Li Lu just wanted to say something. He saw several aunts holding hands and coming over together. They were so aggressive that they felt that they were not good at it.

    "Ouch, I''m still waiting in line here. I can check my body for a dollar over there. I have blood pressure and blood sugar. Why should I be angry here?"

    "And there are about 20 doctors in the family over there, so the speed and the brush will give you the physical examination, even if it''s one yuan, and there are small gifts to take."

    Sure enough, this group of aunts and uncles are here to demolish the platform. Their mouth is just how good they are there.

    Li Lu''s eyes widened. She was a little angry. These people were quarreling just now, and now they are coming to break down. I''m afraid they are all free.

    It''s said that you can''t get used to it. She can see it today.

    But before she spoke, Jiangning stood up, stretched a little, and said slowly, "since there are not many people, let''s go to the hospital to see. Gradually, the sun is a little dazzling."

    Jiangning pulled the stool and walked into the hospital again.

    However, Jiangning''s concession made these aunts and uncles more aggressive. They chased Jiangning reluctantly and ran to his hospital. They ridiculed him again.

    "It''s just that you don''t charge money and want to earn some fame. Who doesn''t know about this marketing method?"

    "I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of this kind of scam. I don''t accept money at first. As long as I frame you here, I''m sure I''ll cheat you out of money."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please polish your eyes a little bit."

    Li Lu can''t help it now. She doesn''t understand. Nowadays, how can someone always go to see the world with malice?

    Originally, it was a very good thing. Jiangning didn''t charge medical fees, but was obliged to see others. In the end, it was still considered a liar by others. What is the reason?

    When she thought of this, she did not care. These people were too deceiving. She had to get justice for Jiangning.

    "I said, what are you talking about here all the time? Did Jiangning cheat you for a cent? No, why do you discredit Jiangning?"

    "You don''t have to wait in line to see a doctor, and you don''t have to go to the place where you have a physical examination. But you are idle and have nothing to do. You are full of food. You come here to make trouble."

    As soon as Li Lu''s words came out, those aunts and uncles surrounded Li Lu one after another and denounced him in a loud voice.

    "Little girl, how do you speak? No one at home teaches you to respect your elders, right?"

    "I tell you, I have high blood pressure. When you yell at me so loudly, my heart is pounding wildly. Do you believe that I will fall to the ground?"

    Li Lu really thinks it''s enough. I''ve seen shameless people, and I haven''t seen such shameless people. It''s not enough for her to yell a few words. Is it necessary to lie on the ground and steal money?

    Jiangning frowned, stood up and said faintly, "this is the place to see a doctor. You are not doctors. You can go out. If you want to see a doctor, you can go to the back of the queue."

    Speaking of this, Jiangning suddenly changed the subject, looked coldly at these aunts and aunts, and said, "if you want to continue to make trouble, you can try."

    My parents just wanted to say something, but all of a sudden everyone felt chest tightness. There was a feeling of confusion in their chest. They couldn''t say anything more, so they turned and went out.

    When we got to the open space, we felt better.

    Seeing this, Jiangning sat on the seat again.

    "Really, what''s the big deal? It''s driving us out. This kind of doctor deserves to stay in this small hospital."

    "If a doctor has such a little ability, he won''t say that he can''t find a way out. It''s because he doesn''t have the ability to go to such a place to see others."

    "That is, where else is great? If you want to queue up, just like this place, I will not come to see a doctor."

    ......

    Time goes by slowly. After all, because today is the weekend, there are a lot of people to see a doctor. Even in the afternoon, there are a lot of people around outside the Jiangning medical center.

    But they didn''t come to Jiangning to see a doctor. They were all waiting for the chance to have a physical examination. When they were waiting, they naturally mocked Jiangning''s small hospital for entertainment.

    All of a sudden, there was a riot in the crowd, and they all dodged to the side.

    It turned out that an old man did not know what was wrong, and suddenly fainted on the ground. All of us were from the past. Naturally, we knew that some old people could not help them, so in a flash, a large space was left around the old man.

    "Doctor, aren''t you all doctors? Come and see what''s wrong with the old man."

    "That''s it. Come and have a look. The old man fainted on the ground. What about his family? Do you have any family to come and have a look?"

    In the crowd, many people spoke, but no one came forward to check the situation.

    Kongnian is not far away. He frowns. There are too many possibilities for him to faint suddenly. Moreover, the patient is old. If he can''t be cured, it''s not good.

    Kongnian frowned and comforted himself, not that he didn''t have this ability, but that he didn''t want to make trouble.

    At this time, one of his interns came over and yelled: "Dr. Kong, Dr. Kong, there is a patient over there who fainted. Please go and have a look."

    The intern was just a young man in a daze. Many people turned to look at him and yelled at him one after another.

    "Dr. Kong is here. Dr. Kong is here."

    "It turns out that Dr. Kong is here. Let the road out and let Dr. Kong save people."

    Kongnian said that he was sad. He thought he would not go to trouble, but the trouble came to him. He glared at the intern with anger in his eyes.

    The little lengtouqing didn''t react to anything. He only knew that doctor Kong''s eyes seemed a little terrible.

    Up to now, kongnian also had to do something. He cleared his throat immediately. He just wanted to say two beautiful words, but he saw Jiangning coming.

    He suddenly had a plan in his heart. He sneered twice and walked through the crowd to Jiangning. He looked at Jiangning with a smile.

 Chapter 487

    Jiangning is a little confused. What does kongnian come here for?

    Kongnian stopped beating around the bush. He coughed and said in a loud voice, "this doctor Jiang is also a doctor. I''ve always been very humble. I''ll give you the chance to be famous in front of everyone."

    He sneered in his heart. He didn''t want Jiangning to be famous. He wanted Jiangning to make a fool of himself. It''s better to do something else.

    Without waiting for Jiangning''s reply, kongnian said to himself, "Oh, what do you say? It''s bounden duty to help the patient. You''re really awe inspiring. Come and have a look at the patient."

    "Dr. Kong, give it to him. Is he really OK? Don''t treat people with any problems at that time. That''s not good."

    "That is, Dr. Kong, who are you? Few of you don''t know. I think it''s safer for Dr. Kong to save people."

    All around the crowd immediately talked about it, but most of them were in pursuit of doctor Kong, and then downplayed Jiangning by the way.

    Jiangning also didn''t care. He nodded faintly and said, "since you don''t dare to do it, I''ll do it. Let''s drive to one side."

    What he said was very impolite, but he also had some inexplicable reasons. The patient fell in front of him, and kongnian was still in the mood to play right and wrong in front of him.

    That is to say, he is too lazy to care so much about kongnian. Now the most important thing is to save people. With his eyesight, I''m afraid the old man''s illness is not so simple.

    "I dare not do it?" Kongnian felt as if he had eaten a dead fly. He pointed to himself, full of disbelief. "This patient is probably suffering from heatstroke because of the hot weather. I''ll do it every minute."

    "The patient is not suffering from heatstroke. You are wrong." Jiangning said faintly.

    Don''t dare to move, wrong?

    When kongnian heard these words, his heart was filled with anger. He didn''t understand who gave Jiangning the courage to challenge him.

    "Boy, you want to wipe off my reputation by doing this in public?"

    Kongnian looked at Jiangning meaningfully, with a sneer on his lips, and said, "do you want to increase your fame by questioning me?"

    "I understand. Your free medical treatment is a cover. Your purpose is to win the favor of others. Who doesn''t know that kongnian is the first traditional Chinese medicine in Qingcheng? I think you are coveting this name?"

    Jiangning frowned, some doubt asked: "you are the first Chinese medicine in Qingcheng, then how can the medical level of Qingcheng be so low?"

    As soon as kongnian''s breath stopped, he raised his hand full of anger. He took a deep breath, forbeared his anger and said in a loud voice, "why don''t we make a bet?"

    "If you can cure this patient, I''ll apologize to you. If you can''t cure it, you''ll kneel down and kowtow three times in public, saying Master Kong, I shouldn''t question you."

    As soon as the words came out, Jiangning still didn''t speak, Li Lu immediately became full of joking sarcasm: "I don''t understand. If you lose, you''ll make an apology. If Jiangning loses, you''ll trample on his self-esteem?"

    "Dr. Kong, if I haven''t forgotten, who apologized to Jiangning with crying nose last time?"

    Kongnian''s face was as gloomy as water. This was the most painful part in his heart. He didn''t understand why this little girl didn''t open any pot?

    "I don''t care with you about the last time. Why do you want me to settle accounts with you?" Kongnian said coldly.

    "What a new thing. If you don''t settle with us, what''s the matter with your big presence today? Admit it, kongnian, you''re just a small person."

    While they were making a noise, the old man lying on the ground suddenly twitched, and his face was dead.

    Jiangning brow slightly wrinkled, waved to spread the acupuncture bag, a set of the most common filiform needle appeared in front of the public.

    He flicked the filiform needle with his fingers and held it firmly on the old man.

    He began to treat the elderly without saying a word, but it blocked most people''s mouths, and everyone was watching the old man''s situation nervously.

    However, there are still some people who are full of contempt for the passing of life.

    Kongnian sneered and said faintly, "it''s all because the little girl quarreled with me, otherwise I will be able to save the old man."

    "Now?" He sighed and shook his head. "If I''m right, the old man is in shock and in danger."

    "That''s to say, everyone else is in a coma, and the little girl has to fight with Dr. Kong. It''s killing people. I suggest that you take good care of her and make her pay the price."

    "Yes, that is, when the old man''s family comes, we must talk to the old man''s family. This little girl has done all this harm."

    The onlookers seemed to know that they didn''t have to be responsible for talking nonsense. They began to blame Li Lu one after another, but they forgot that from the beginning, kongnian was going to Jiangning.

    And it was kongnian who first provoked Jiangning.

    Just like some words on the Internet, no one will really care about right and wrong, just to find an outlet.

    Now at this time, Li Lu has become the outlet. They don''t want to be the person who despises life. They just put all the blame on Li Lu.

    They are not only at the theatre, they also go to the doctor and ask Dr. Kong to save people. As for what really happened, it is also because Li Lu quarreled with Dr. Kong and delayed the treatment time.

    They are still at the commanding height of morality, and they severely criticized the person who "delayed" the treatment.

    Kongnian sneered and played with right and wrong. If he wanted to do this, it would be very simple.

    At this moment, this Li Lu is going to die. The whole Li family is expected to be drowned by the spittle of public opinion, and the Jiangning boy is expected to have a big deal to do.

    "We should also take good care of the swindler who has been treated carelessly. Don''t let him run away. I think his acupuncture technique is all wrong."

    "I think if the old man really has problems, it''s because of the liar''s fault. We should let the liar get retribution!"

    Kongnian began to blame Jiangning again. His heart was full of ecstasy. He wanted to thank the fainting patient. If it wasn''t for this, how could he have thought of such a plan to kill two birds with one stone.

    Now, everyone is blaming Jiangning and Li Lu. They are on the cusp of the storm. If they are careless, they will be broken to pieces.

    "If you offend kongnian, you will not come to a good end." Kongnian whispered in his heart.

 Chapter 488

    As time went by, Jiangning was still in treatment, but kongnian''s face became a little ugly. He thought the old man was going to die soon.

    But more than half an hour later, the old man''s chest still has ups and downs, although a little weak, but it does prove that the old man is still alive.

    He didn''t curse the old man, but if Jiangning really rescued the old man, would he really apologize to Jiangning?

    Kongnian wanted to interfere, but his only medical ethics and reason did not allow him to do so.

    Before that, he didn''t treat the old man for the first time. He could comfort himself. He was just afraid of getting into trouble. But if he really did harm now, he would not look like a doctor.

    With a sigh, time passed slowly in his contradictory mind.

    He looked at Jiangning''s movements, but gradually, he didn''t think so.

    Although this action is simple, he can''t see any profound meaning, and it''s not a famous acupuncture technique. Why is the situation of the old man getting better?

    Kongnian couldn''t help trying to get close to him, but at this time, Li Lu was in front of him and said in a loud voice:

    "Dr. Kong, what are you going to do? Do you want to destroy and disturb Jiangning''s treatment?"

    But kongnian snorted coldly. He just wanted to go up and have a look, but this little girl actually came up. Let him alone.

    He used this method to confuse right and wrong first. It''s totally impossible for the boy to throw dirty water on him.

    "I wanted to go up to see what happened to the patient. I was too far away to see clearly. I felt that the patient was dying."

    "I don''t want to be famous. That''s why I gave this good thing to the doctor in this small hospital. But I didn''t expect that he could not save the patients for so long, and the patients were going to die. I......"

    When kongnian said this, his face was filled with awe inspiring justice. With a long sigh, he shook his head and said, "it seems that I have to do something."

    His tone is very helpless, will be forced to hand the role of interpretation incisively and vividly.

    He doesn''t want to do it, but because Jiangning is useless, he can only do it!

    He didn''t want to be famous, so he let Jiangning do this good thing, but in the end, he was forced to be famous only once.

    As soon as kongnian said this, the onlookers had already stopped, and they began to talk loudly again.

    "Dr. Kong is Dr. Kong, which is called a noble character. Compared with someone, it''s just a heaven and an earth."

    "That is, someone came up and rushed to get treatment. It''s been a long time, but people still didn''t come back. I really don''t know what to say."

    "Some people, if they don''t have the ability, get out of the way quickly. Don''t delay doctor Kong''s treatment of patients."

    This person, they are obviously referring to Jiangning, they are mocking Jiangning.

    Li Lu is also a little worried. Jiangning usually treats other people very fast. It''s called a quick, accurate and ruthless move. Now how can it take so long.

    It''s not good to go on like this. If Kong Niang goes up and saves people back, then they don''t have to open the hospital.

    Although they are free to see a doctor originally, it''s a big deal that the hospital won''t open, but the point is that Jiangning still has to apologize to kongnian. How shameful would it be?

    Li Lu can only ignore it and just stand in front of kongnian. Today, she doesn''t want to get out of the way.

    "Jiangning must be able to save this patient. Don''t make trouble up there!"

    Kongnian sneered in his heart. It would be bad if Li Lu gave way. He coughed and pretended to be very anxious

    "Ah, you little girl, are you harming or saving people? Now the situation is so critical that the old man is going to die. You''d better get out of the way."

    "I know. You''re afraid that you can''t save this patient well. Don''t worry. I''ll save it again. The credit will be on you!"

    He was very generous. He didn''t want the credit. He was indifferent to fame and wealth.

    Jiangning took time to raise his head, looked at kongnian, and said faintly, "you can''t cure this patient, so you''d better not disturb me."

    He realized that Li Lu was already unable to hold on, so he said, otherwise, as long as he was in the process of treatment, seven or eight percent of his attention would be the patient in front of him.

    But kongnian was not happy. He waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "you get out of the way. What do you mean that I have no ability to treat you? I will save this patient now!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man rushed over anxiously. There was an old man standing beside him. Obviously, the old man brought the middle-aged man here.

    When the middle-aged man saw the lying patient, his eyes suddenly turned red. He roared and rushed over, but he saw Jiangning giving acupuncture to his mother. It seemed that he was saving people?

    He forbeared, not to let himself impulsive, he carefully asked: "this gentleman, do not know my mother, she is?"

    "You are the old man''s child. I''m Dr. kongnian Kong. I wanted to treat your mother, but this man..." before Jiangning spoke, kongnian came up.

    He said it all over again. Although there was no embellishment, his previous remarks were enough to stir up the flames. In this story, Jiangning was portrayed as a typical villain.

    Kongnian sneered. It''s not that I don''t treat your mother. It''s just that Jiangning is in the way,

    But the middle-aged man after listening to it is very calm, he nodded faintly, said: "I know, my mother fainted, right?"

    "Ah, you young man..." kongnian was a little speechless. His normal state should not be that the middle-aged man was furious and then denounced Jiangning and Li Lu.

    Then, with the crowd around, we can blame Jiangning crazily, but why is the middle-aged man so insipid?

    "Young man, you are a little too unfilial." Kongnian muttered, which was also the thought of the onlookers.

    But the middle-aged man didn''t explain a word. He turned around, went to his mother''s side, fell on his knees with a plop, and then buried his head deeply.

    One ring head, two ring heads, his head hit the concrete floor, issued a dull thump sound, it seems that he is not filial.

 Chapter 489

    Onlookers criticized to the mouth, saw the middle-aged man''s head full of blood, but they can no longer say any criticism and ridicule.

    This middle-aged man is not unfilial. He should have a hard time.

    After kowtowing, he looked at Jiangning with a heavy face and said in a low voice, "it''s up to you whether you can save my mother, but you don''t have to bear any psychological burden."

    "It''s all my fault that I''m useless and incompetent. My mother has coronary heart disease and has been hospitalized all the time. I used up my savings and then took on a lot of debt, but I still can''t do it."

    "Originally, I didn''t want her to know everything, but one day, when I was arguing with the hospital about hospitalization expenses and treatment expenses, she overheard me. After a few days, she suddenly changed her state of being sick and said that she was well and didn''t need to continue to be hospitalized."

    "The doctor said that it was a return of light. She can''t do it anymore, but I don''t believe it. Maybe I cheated myself. I know she just doesn''t want to drag me down, so..."

    The middle-aged man said here, pause, Rao is he again strong pretend calm, but this time, his voice or choked up.

    For a long time, he did not speak, he can not go on, everything is his fault.

    As for what happened behind, the onlookers could guess that the old man knew that there was a place for free treatment and wanted to come and have a try.

    However, when it happened today, I couldn''t see Jiangning until I fainted.

    The reason why the middle-aged man came here should be that someone recognized the old lady and then went to find the middle-aged man. Maybe the old man and the old lady like to come together. They came to see a doctor together.

    The words of the middle-aged man, his red eyes, his broken forehead, and his shaking hands, all expressed his powerlessness.

    Jiangning raised his head, he felt his mood was touched again.

    The child who had a car accident before, his perseverance to stand in front of Jiangning to protect the child regardless of everything, and now the middle-aged man''s inability to provide treatment for his mother.

    Jiangning nodded slightly, his momentum changed, he flicked the filiform needle, the filiform needle even sent out bursts of if not, but also felt some pleasant light voice.

    This simple filiform needle suddenly seemed to have a soul in Jiangning''s hand, and the simple action became extremely smart.

    Kong niancai read more than ten seconds, his whole person was in the same place, he did not understand, before the ordinary action, how suddenly become a charm.

    He said softly, and walked slowly to Jiangning. His steps were very light, and he did not dare to disturb Jiangning''s needling.

    As time went by, Jiangning took back the last silver needle. Then he took a long breath, stood up and reached out to pull the middle-aged man up.

    "You don''t have to worry. Your mother is well. She can wake up after a short rest."

    Jiangning said, pointing to his own hospital, said: "it''s cooler inside. It''s sunny. Take her on your back and hide from the sun."

    It seems that the middle-aged man hasn''t recovered, OK? Is it possible to wake up after a short rest?

    He was ready to die for his old mother, but a big surprise appeared. He stood up quickly and opened his mouth. He was too excited to speak.

    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible, you are tuo!" Kongnian suddenly called out.

    His eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief. He had just checked the old man''s condition, and the old man''s pulse was calm. It was obvious that it was no big problem.

    "The heart rate of patients with coronary heart disease will be more special. It''s impossible. The heart rate of this old man is normal. He doesn''t look like a person with coronary heart disease at all."

    Kongnian just finished his speech. He suddenly reacted. Does it mean that Jiangning just cured the disease?

    It''s impossible. If the disease can be cured so easily, then it will not be the biggest disease endangering the health of all human beings.

    He took a cold breath and caught the old man''s pulse again. At this time, the old man suddenly woke up. Seeing kongnian holding her hand, he immediately pulled out his hand and slapped kongnian with his backhand.

    "We are all this age, you still want to take advantage of it, do you want your old face?" The old man cried out immediately.

    This makes all the onlookers have a feeling that they are not laughing or crying. The old lady is also a violent temper. You can hear this loud shout. The old lady should be OK, right?

    "Xiaojiang''s medical skills are really good. I knew that I didn''t believe Xiaojiang wrong. My high blood pressure was recuperated by him, and the recuperation was stable."

    "My old cold leg was also made by Xiaojiang. Now it doesn''t hurt in rainy days. Do you think it''s strange?"

    "Cut, strange, that''s because Xiaojiang is good at medicine, don''t you know?"

    At this time, the people who helped Jiangning in the crowd also stood up and said good things for Jiangning, but they were not good words. What they said was the truth.

    Some people are old customers of Jiangning. They know that although Jiangning doesn''t charge money, they don''t cheat people at all. They have solid medical skills.

    For a moment, there were voices of admiration all around, all about Jiangning.

    Jiangning raised his hand, slightly pressed down, and said faintly, "I won''t see you today. Tomorrow morning, everyone, but remember to line up. That''s it."

    He turned around and walked into the hospital. He also wanted to see the old lady''s condition. Today, he really saw a lot of patients and was a little tired.

    Jiangning is just like this. He doesn''t care too much about the taunts around him, nor does he care too much about these popular voices. He treats the sick and saves the people, turns around and leaves without hesitation.

    He doesn''t have to stand in the same place to accept other people''s awards, or anything else.

    Kongnian, however, ran after Jiangning and ran to the hospital. As soon as he came in, he asked out loud: "Jiangning, is this the trust you asked for?"

    He knew that it was impossible. If it was really Tuo, then the Tuo was too sincere, but he just didn''t want to believe it.

    Jiangning didn''t reply, and even didn''t look at kongnian. Li Lu was not so calm as her.

    She looked at kongnian with great interest and said slowly, "is it the trust you find? You know it in your heart, don''t you?"

    Kongnian felt as if he had been emptied. He went to a stool in the hospital, and then he was paralyzed. He looked at Jiangning and whispered:

    "I''m a little curious. There shouldn''t be such a powerful person as you in Qingcheng."

    "Can you tell me who you are and why you open such a small hospital in Qingcheng?"

 Chapter 490

    Jiangning didn''t answer, but Li Lu took the lead and said in a loud voice: "you think you are very good. You are a gold medal expert in Qingcheng medicine hall, but you are just a frog in the well."

    "Do you know Sheng Shou Tang? Do you know the chief physician of Sheng Shou Tang?" Li Lu''s face was full of banter.

    Li Lu would not ask these two questions for nothing. He suddenly understood that Jiangning was

    "I see. You are the apprentice of the chief physician of Shengshou hall. You are here for free just for experience. Am I right?"

    Li Lu had a feeling that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She laughed, opened her mouth and told kongnian the identity of Jiangning word by word.

    Kongnian was shocked again. When he looked at Jiangning, his eyes were full of disbelief. Let alone kongnian, even the mother and son who had been cured by Jiangning were extremely surprised.

    "Mr. Jiang, he is the chief physician of shengshoutang?" Kongnian murmured to himself, and then his body slipped from the chair until he fell to the ground.

    Then kongnian immediately knelt down to Jiangning. This time, he knelt down convinced.

    Pop!

    Kongnian gave himself a slap and said excitedly: "if I had known Mr. Jiang, oh no, Dr. Jiang is a member of shengshoutang, give me 10000 courage, I would not dare to fight against you."

    What did he think he was doing? He even questioned Jiangning''s medical skills in front of a chief physician. It was a shame.

    No wonder Jiangning doesn''t care about himself. It turns out that kongnian can''t get into Jiangning''s eyes at all.

    With a long sigh, he sincerely apologized to Jiangning again. Although Jiangning did not speak, he understood that such a big man as Jiangning would not care so much with him.

    Kongnian really thought right. In fact, Jiangning didn''t care too much about kongnian, but Li Lu suddenly said his identity as chief physician, which shocked him a little.

    After thinking for a moment, he remembered that when he came to investigate his medical qualification certificate before, he asked Li Lu to get it once. Li Lu should have known at that time.

    However, it can be seen that Li Lu is quite good. No matter before and after knowing his identity as chief physician, he still has the same attitude towards him. Such a friend is worth making.

    Jiangning looked at kongnian kneeling on the ground, lightly waved his hand, said: "don''t say my chief physician''s identity, remember this, and then you can go."

    "Yes, Dr. Jiang, but if I can come to you tomorrow, I also want to see others for free and hone my medical skills, please!"

    Kongnian lowered his head again. It was false that he saw a doctor for free. He wanted to stay with Jiangning. If he could learn one or two skills, he would be satisfied.

    "It''s up to you, but I don''t charge you any money here." Jiangning said faintly that it was not good for someone to come here to help, but there was no need for him to refuse kongnian.

    Li Lu is a little dissatisfied. There are only two of them in this small hospital. Now kongnian is coming. Isn''t this disturbing the relationship between her and Jiangning?

    "Dr. Kong, I remember you said that you love money most."

    "No, no, I didn''t realize until now that I was blinded by worldly thoughts, so my medical skills didn''t make any progress."

    When Kong Nian said this, he coughed, and his face showed an extremely serious expression. He said slowly, "I saw Dr. Jiang, and I figured it out. Only people who are indifferent to fame and wealth like Dr. Jiang can make progress in medical technology."

    "I just don''t want to take money." Jiangning said faintly, in fact, he is indifferent to fame and wealth, because he once had fame and wealth, and now he has long been indifferent to these things.

    "I don''t want to take money, Dr. Jiang. I''ve been taught." Kongnian''s flattery is called a loud one.

    Rao is a little helpless in Jiangning. He shakes his head and doesn''t speak any more.

    In the following time, kongnian got himself a table, not far from Jiangning. It seemed that he was determined to work under Jiangning.

    In this scene, Li Lu felt uncomfortable. She always felt that kongnian had a foot in it.

    ......

    Three days later, the news that kongnian left the Qingcheng medicine hall and came to a street for free treatment spread like wildfire, and the small hospital in Jiangning became more and more crowded.

    It''s not polite to say that kongnian took away about one third of the patients of Qingcheng medicine hall. After all, kongnian is the signboard of Qingcheng medicine hall.

    However, it caused the dissatisfaction of the Xu family. You know, one of the main sources of income of the Xu family is Qingcheng Yaotang. Now Qingcheng Yaotang has lost so much income, how can the Xu family be happy.

    But the Xu family, dare to fight against the small hospital in Jiangning?

    Today, when Jiang Ning came to the hospital, he found that the paint had been splashed on the hospital, and the door had been pried open, and everything inside had been smashed.

    Jiangning frowned and stood in front of the hospital. Although the hospital didn''t cost much money, it would make him feel a little uncomfortable at least if someone broke the door.

    "Oh, my God, how come it''s like this."

    Jiangning looked back, but saw Li Lu ran over in a hurry.

    He shook his head and said he didn''t know. "It''s no use worrying about it now. Let''s buy two umbrellas. Today''s visit needs to continue. Don''t delay."

    "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. That''s the truth. We are famous now, so many people are dissatisfied." Li Lu Du mouth, she was very unhappy.

    Jiangning chuckled, looked at Li Lu and said, "little girl has a big temper. Come on, let''s go and buy things back."

    When they came back, kongnian had already arrived at the door. When he saw them holding things, he rushed up and reached out to pick up Jiangning''s things.

    "Dr. Jiang, this is..."

    "Come on, don''t talk about it." Jiangning interrupted kongnian with a wave of his hand. "Let''s hold up the umbrella, set up the chair and get ready to see the doctor. It''s just that they need to pay for the medicine today."

    "It''s time for them to pay for their own medicine. Even if they see a doctor for free, they will be able to dispense the medicine..." Kong Nian laughed, but he didn''t finish what he said.

    "It''s not enough for me to practice. I said something wrong." He is always so cautious in front of Jiangning.

    Just as they had just set up the stall, a fierce looking man came with a group of people.

 Chapter 491

    "Boy, come and show us brother Huzi. Hurry up."

    Li Lu immediately frowned and wanted to fight, but Jiangning pulled Li Lu. Li Lu''s temper was really hot.

    He is a big man here. How can he let Li Lu do it?

    Jiangning stood up and said faintly, "stretch out your hand, pulse."

    "Smelly boy, or let the old man around you come to see me. I don''t think you can take good care of my illness." The fierce looking man said that he was the tiger brother in the mouth of the hooligans.

    Hu Zi held out his hand, with a fierce smile on his face. He held out his hand, but he didn''t want Jiangning''s pulse. His hand was thrown at Jiangning''s face.

    Just at the next moment, the hand of tiger fell into Jiangning''s hand. Jiangning grabbed the pulse of tiger and said faintly: "the fire is too strong. A little honeysuckle and chrysanthemum will be better."

    "You, you, let go of my brother Huzi!" The hooligans were immediately upset.

    At this time, the tiger opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the white foam came out of his mouth. He trembled and stretched out his other hand and pointed to Jiangning.

    And those hooligans rushed towards Jiangning. Jiangning didn''t think much about it. He squeezed tiger''s hand and gently pushed it. Then he released his hand.

    The tiger felt a huge force in his hand, stepped back a few steps, fell down immediately, and overwhelmed several hooligans behind him.

    At this time, Hu Zi felt paralyzed and could not stand up.

    "Say, who sent you to trouble?" Kongnian''s reaction was slower, but at this time he came up to the hooligans.

    He''s also trained. It''s nothing to deal with a little hooligan.

    "Don''t trouble yourself, old man. We are looking for this man today. Why, didn''t the boss tell you before? This shop belongs to my brother tiger."

    "Yes, so half of all the income in this shop should be given to brother Huzi."

    For a time, those hooligans began to chirp.

    But kongnian frowned. What does that mean? Money is coming in disguise? This shop used to belong to this tiger. Why do you want to give him half of the money now?

    "Then you''ve gone for nothing. We''re all free of charge. If you don''t charge, you won''t get a cent." Li Lu was immediately amused.

    Haven''t this person investigated? They don''t charge money here, not to mention the whole street. People around here, even many young people, know about it.

    Now they want half of their income. They have no income. Where can they get the money?

    "If you want to share half, it''s not impossible. Do you want to bear half of the money we lost?"

    Li Lu looked at kongnian. They often quarreled. This time, they united the front.

    All of a sudden, those hooligans were hoodwinked, and there were those who didn''t accept money and did business with white money. It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, and their faces became ugly.

    At this time, tiger seemed to have just recovered. He stood up and called out: "smelly boy, what did you do to me just now?"

    "But I tell you, labor and capital are not angry. They are suffering from a disease of lack of money, you know?"

    Jiangning raised his head, but he just wanted to say something. Li Lu and Kong Nian had already stood in front of him. He shook his head. Indeed, it was just a group of hooligans. It was not his turn to do it.

    Simply, he turned around and sat on the chair, the old god closed his eyes and basked in the sun, quite a bit of a very leisurely feeling.

    "There are so many people here. I''m afraid of a bird!"

    "It''s all a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people, a woman and an old man. What do you advise them to know what the big fists of casserole look like?"

    Huzi yelled and retreated, but the hooligans around him were inspired and rushed to Li Lu and Kong Nian.

    Bang bang!

    Not a minute later, the dozen or so hooligans suddenly lay on the ground, wailing in pain one by one.

    Tiger son saw this, his face showed an embarrassed smile, old and weak, sick and disabled? What''s wrong with him? Are these two so powerful?

    He kicked a piece of iron, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning, soon, his face is a touch of flattery smile.

    "You two, if I say it''s a misunderstanding, I''m not familiar with them. Do you believe it?"

    "Ah, who called me, Lao Zhang? I''ll come right away."

    Hu Zi talks to himself, turns around and runs away. However, Li Lu and Kong Nian can''t say that they let Li Lu run away. They immediately run after Hu Zi.

    This farce came to an end in the moving and shrill cry of the tiger.

    Hu Zi was dragged by kongnian and left beside the hooligans. Then, kongnian would not miss the chance to brush his favor. He immediately yelled:

    "Did you smash Dr. Jiang''s hospital?"

    "Get down on your knees and talk well. If I''m not satisfied, my fist is big, isn''t it? My fist is not big, but it''s hard!"

    Huzi immediately knelt down and kept kowtowing. Today, he couldn''t run away. He was very regretful. Why did he come to the hospital for trouble?

    But who knows, there are so many powerful people in a small hospital.

    He was used to it before. Suddenly, he met two cruel people. He had no choice but to say bad luck.

    "Two masters, oh no, three masters..."

    Seeing Li Lu''s dissatisfied expression, Hu Zi immediately changed his words and said, "I''m a little grasshopper, you guys, please let me go, OK?"

    "What if I say no?" Li Lu sneers. The hospital has been smashed. Can you still let the tiger go?

    "I really didn''t smash your hospital. I''m a money seeker. I must have made money with peace. I smashed your hospital. Where can I collect money, right?" Huzi explained quickly.

    Kongnian heard that, with his sophistication, he understood this point. What he said is the truth, and what''s more, because he is so timid, he is not the right one to do it.

    "Dr. Jiang, I think if it wasn''t made by this tiger, there would be only one possibility. It was made by the Xu family."

    "The Xu family?" Li Lu frowned, "Qingcheng medicine hall is the property of the Xu family. You have brought a trouble here."

    "I don''t know that the Xu family dare to do such things. How can I say the trouble I brought? I''m sincere and come to work for Dr. Jiang." Kongnian made a quick excuse.

    At this time, the lazy Jiangning suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 492

    Li Lu and Kong Nian are both Jiangning. They are confused by their serious faces. They look around in a hurry, but they can''t find anything.

    Jiangning eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes such as torch, constantly scanning around.

    For a long time, Li Lu couldn''t help but ask, "Jiangning, what are you looking at?" She looked in the direction of Jiangning''s eyes.

    At this time, because of the tiger thing, there were fewer people in the street, but these people seemed to be just watching the crowd, as if there was nothing special.

    "You step back." Jiangning took a step forward and kept them behind.

    Then, his eyes were gloomy, and he noticed a breath, which was so strong that he had to pay attention to it.

    Counting the time, it''s been a long time since Wang Daotian was pressed by him under the ice and snow. Wang Daotian should have come out.

    Can''t it be that Wang Daotian has found this place? It''s too fast.

    Jiangning shook his head and didn''t think much. Even if Wang Daotian came, he could only fight with all his strength.

    This is the first time that Li Lu has seen Jiangning show such a serious expression. Even if she had dealt with the elders of the pan family before, it was just two hands at random.

    But now, she keenly felt that a terrible breath was about to rush out of Jiangning''s body, which made her feel chilly.

    This kind of breath, even if it just leaked out, also let her have a kind of feeling that she can''t lift her head.

    At this time, Jiangning moved forward a little, this step really affected Li Lu''s heart, she quickly looked forward.

    She wanted to see what terrible characters came to make Jiangning so serious.

    All of a sudden, Jiangning''s body disappeared in front of her. She was stunned and wanted to chase Jiangning, but she couldn''t even notice the direction Jiangning left. How could she chase Jiangning?

    ......

    After a while, Jiangning stopped in an open space on the outskirts of Qingcheng. He gave a cold hum and said in a loud voice, "what do you mean to lead me here?"

    "Come out." Jiangning''s voice was not big, but it spread slowly and reverberated continuously. The voice became louder and louder.

    Then Jiangning''s eyes fell on the corner of the open space, where there was an old man walking slowly.

    But then a large number of people came from afar and soon surrounded Jiangning.

    Jiangning''s state of alert was relaxed when he saw the old man. He thought it was Wang Daotian, but it seemed that he was just too nervous.

    "Boy, do you know what it''s about to ask you to come?" A middle-aged man came out with a sneer.

    If kongnian were here, he would recognize this man. This is Xu Nianlin, the boss of Qingcheng medicine hall and the second younger brother of the Xu family.

    Moreover, these people around Xu Nianlin are all the leaders of the medical industry in Qingcheng. This time they join hands to come here, the purpose is definitely not simple.

    Xu Nianlin looks at the old man around him. If he didn''t come here, he might not have the courage to stand in front of Jiangning and face Jiangning.

    At first, he thought Jiangning could deal with it easily, but after careful investigation, he knew that Jiangning slapped down the two elders of the pan family.

    This kind of power is obviously not so simple to deal with, at least his Xu family does not have such power, so he invited the old man to come.

    "I really don''t know anything." Jiangning was a little displeased, which led him here. In the end, he asked himself if he knew anything and where he knew it?

    He is really idle, because a vague breath has come here.

    Jiangning shook his head, looked at the people around him and said faintly, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back." As soon as his voice fell, he really took a step.

    He never joked that he wanted to go back, that is, he wanted to go back!

    "Stop!" Xu Nianlin felt insulted. The boy in front of him actually said he would leave. How he didn''t pay attention to him?

    But he said this, as if he didn''t say it. Jiangning still wanted to leave without looking back. He took a deep breath, tried to hold back his anger, and cried out: "I told you not to leave!"

    "Smelly boy, if I let you go today, I won''t be Xu!"

    Jiangning heard the words "Stinky boy" and walked slightly. But what really made him care was the sentence "Xu". He remembered that kongnian once said that the Xu family seemed to be dealing with him.

    He is worried that he can''t find the person who ruined his shop. Now that the Xu family is here, he has to make a good inquiry.

    The door of his own house was smashed. Naturally, Jiangning was not happy.

    "The Xu family?" Jiangning asked, "is there anything wrong with the Xu family behind the Qingcheng medicine hall?"

    "Yes, I''m the Xu family behind the Qingcheng medicine hall. Now that I know, you know what we''re looking for?" Xu Nianlin sneers.

    He saw Jiangning''s puzzled expression. He didn''t know him. Now that he knew his identity, he should know what he came for.

    Although he wanted to see Jiangning trembling with fear, he knew that the boy could slap the pan family, which was obviously unusual.

    However, this time, he was well prepared. Everything was in no hurry. This boy can take care of it slowly.

    At this time, Jiangning is some inexplicable looking at this Xu Nianlin, this person does not know what to think, with a strange smile on his face.

    "My hospital, did you break it?" Jiangning asked faintly.

    Xu Nianlin didn''t listen too clearly, so he heard a smash. But now, arrogance is enough. He sneered and slowly said, "it''s me, so what?"

    Jiangning slowly turned his body, stretched out his hand and said: "since it''s you, lose money, maybe I can choose to forgive you."

    "What are you talking about?" Xu Nianlin''s face suddenly sank. What does that mean? They came to Jiangning today to ask for compensation. Instead, Jiangning asked them for compensation?

    Jiangning opened this small hospital for free. It took away a lot of customers and earned a lot of fame. Now many people blame their doctors for making money and not having any medical ethics.

    This matter is related to the whole medical industry in Qingcheng, which is a violation of the interests of all of them!

    "I don''t think you''re awake yet. Ask me for money?" Xu Nian was angry at Linton.

 Chapter 493

    Jiangning frowned and his voice became cold. "You smashed my hospital. I don''t ask you for money. Who do you want? It seems that you don''t want to pay for it?"

    He didn''t want to quarrel with the Xu family so much, but now it seems that the other side doesn''t appreciate it.

    Although it doesn''t cost much to open this small hospital, some people have instilled their efforts into it.

    In his mind came a figure, Li Lu, who customized the medicine cabinet in order to open the small hospital, and then counted the purchased herbs one by one.

    It''s Li Lu''s painstaking efforts to decorate the inside of the small hospital.

    Think of here, he pause, this matter, or must get back a fair, this is worthy of Li Lu''s efforts, he can''t continue to indifferent.

    "I just don''t want to pay you, smelly boy. We haven''t asked you for compensation yet." Xu Nianlin was even more angry.

    He waved his hand and said coldly: "in a word, I''ll give you a chance to go back today and start to charge a high fee, otherwise..."

    As soon as Xu Nianlin said this, the people around him immediately answered.

    "You have seriously affected our medical industry. Who gave you the courage to come to Qingcheng and be reckless?"

    "Ha ha, free medical treatment. You have noble medical ethics, right? What kind of thing are you?"

    The crowd clamored, and the taunts fell into Jiangning''s ears, which made Jiangning feel a little irritable.

    He looked at the crowd and thought about it. It was just the irony of a group of young people. He ignored it. He turned to Xu Nianlin and said faintly:

    "I''ll ask you one last time, are you not going to pay for it?"

    "No, it''s not just about compensation. At that time, you have to go to Li Lu to apologize. After all, she has paid a lot for this small hospital, so you have to give her an account."

    Xu Nianlin''s face changed several times, and finally it was completely dark. He waved his big hand and pointed to Jiangning. He said angrily, "don''t mention your little hospital. I''ll be angry if I mention it."

    "For those of us present, the facilities and scale of every hospital far surpass that of your small hospital. Is that a hospital? You are a small stall with three noes!"

    The more he said, the more angry he was. If he didn''t fear Jiangning''s skill, he would have to go up and slap Jiangning hard.

    He was not only angry with Jiangning, but also with the patients and kongnian''s job hopping. No matter what, their hospital is better than Jiangning''s small hospital.

    But there are many people who are willing to go to the small hospital for treatment, and many people also ridicule these big hospitals. Doctors are useless.

    What''s going on? But how can he make people angry? And he deeply knows that Jiangning is the source of all this.

    As long as we clean up Jiangning, we don''t have to worry about anything. As for kongnian, if we give him more money, we can bring him back.

    He also had some doubts. Why did kongnian stay with Jiangning and see a doctor for free? Was he brainwashed by Jiangning or what?

    The more I think about it, the more angry Xu Nianlin is. There is so much nonsense. As for venting, let''s leave it to the old man around him.

    "Jiangning, I know you have arrogant capital. After all, you let the whole pan family collapse by yourself. My Xu family is no worse than this pan family."

    "You inflated and provoked all the medical industries in Qingcheng because you think you have good skills, right?"

    "It''s no use, I tell you, this big man around me..."

    Said here, Xu Nianlin is stopped, he coughed, sorted out his emotions, let his expression as much as possible to look humble.

    Then he turned to look at the old man beside him, bowed his hand to the old man with a low brow, and then said in a loud voice:

    "This one around me is a big man who has a good relationship with the Xu family. He is a monk who knows everything from heaven to earth. Do you have any arrogant capital?"

    Before that, the old man was looking at his eyes, nose, nose and heart, with an indifferent attitude. When he heard Xu Nianlin''s words, he nodded and stood up.

    "I have a little friendship with the Xu family. This time, I will replace the Xu family and punish you." The old man''s face is expressionless and his tone is full of indifference.

    "Although you are also a monk, and can detect the breath I deliberately release, you are good, but you are not my opponent after all."

    As the old man said, he took a step. He came to the position about one meter in front of Jiangning and slowly stood.

    The onlookers didn''t realize how the old man walked past. It seemed that he suddenly disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of Jiangning.

    "The elder is really invincible, so please help me to clean up Jiangning." Xu Nianlin said in a loud voice.

    At this time, the old man has come forward, he must have some convergence, no matter how angry he is, at this time, he also needs to pay attention to his words.

    But this does not prevent him from make complaints about Jiangning.

    "Boy, look at your arrogance, and ask me for money. When this elder cleans you up, I will slap you in the face." He said in his heart, and then he rubbed his hands, suddenly felt a little itchy.

    Looking at the old man''s back to him, Xu Nianlin stretched out his hand and slapped Jiangning across the air, with a triumphant smile on his face.

    ......

    Jiangning ignored the onlookers when the old man was old. He tilted his head slightly, looked at the old man and asked, "you are a monk in the Mahayana period, but why do you want to get involved in the affairs of the Xu family and me?"

    "You can see that I''m a monk in Mahayana. That''s good." The old man said softly, although he said Jiangning was good, there was no appreciation in his eyes.

    "Do you really want to get involved?" Jiangning decided again.

    "You are really funny. Since you know that I am a monk in Mahayana, you still ask me this question in front of me. As a junior, shouldn''t you kneel down and salute?"

    "I don''t want to do it, so I''ll give you a chance to do it according to the Xu family, and then leave Qingcheng forever. I''ll let you go." The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said while the old God was shaking his head.

    Jiangning is suddenly chuckled, his face is not sad not happy.

    He stepped forward a little, and then he said slowly: "I''ll give you a chance, too. You get out of the way and don''t get involved in the affairs between me and the Xu family. I forgive you for your offence."

    "Offend?" Suddenly a terrible smell burst from the old man!

 Chapter 494

    Jiangning frowned, the old man seems to be ready to start?

    He didn''t understand that he was not angry. What was the old man angry about? He asked him to kneel down when he thought about who Jiangning was. It would not be easy for anyone.

    But the old man didn''t seem to be conscious at all. He didn''t care with the old man any more, but he still wanted to do it. Isn''t that disrespectful?

    "Smelly boy, you are so bold. No one dares to be so arrogant in front of me for at least one year. If you don''t apologize, you will be asking for trouble."

    Having said that, the old man took a step forward, sweeping Jiangning like an avalanche.

    At this time, the old man''s angry eyes were wide open, and his long beard was windless. This was the appearance of real fire.

    This time, the onlookers are suffering. Even if the old man''s momentum is not aimed at them, they still feel chest tightness and suffocation.

    Mahayana monk, how terrible!

    However, they found that Rao Shi Jiangning was under the pressure of this terrible momentum. Why was his expression still unchanged?

    "I think the boy must have been too scared to move!"

    "Yes, I think he fainted when he was scared by the old man''s momentum. He still stood and fainted!"

    "Let this boy be arrogant. I wish he had knelt down and begged for mercy. Now the elder is serious. He has no qualification to kneel down and beg for mercy!"

    All the people, under pressure, use these words to ridicule Jiangning to pursue the old man indirectly.

    So powerful, they must make friends with each other, if they can get on with even a little relationship.

    "Boy, do you hear me?" they said, "you don''t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. Although I don''t like these meaningless pursuits, I think they are right!" The old man''s tone is very solemn.

    "If you don''t like it, why do you want to turn your mouth up a little? Do you still feel happy?" Jiangning''s face was full of sarcasm.

    The old man''s expression gradually froze. He did not expect that even at this time, Jiangning was still taunting him, which made him very unhappy.

    But when the old man wanted to say something, the pressure around him suddenly disappeared, and everyone was stunned, and immediately began to breathe.

    But all this made the old man quite puzzled, how his momentum suddenly disappeared, he immediately looked at Jiangning, but then he shook his head.

    "How could it be you." The old man said to himself and laughed at himself.

    But all of a sudden, Jiangning appeared in front of him. He waved his hand and threw it away. He said in a cold voice, "what about the Mahayana monk? When I became famous, you were not born."

    "If you open your mouth and shut it up, you''ll be more aggressive, won''t you?"

    "If you do it to me, you have no chance for me to kneel down and beg for mercy. You tell me why I kneel down to you. Can you stand my kneeling?"

    Jiangning waved seven or eight big ear photons, then he flashed out his feet and kicked the old man in the chest. The old man couldn''t help but fly out.

    But Jiangning''s figure disappeared in the same place, only to hear a bang, people looked, only to see the smoke rolling, but can''t see what happened.

    The onlookers were silent. From Jiangning to now, they could not see what had happened. It was only a moment, but they were very nervous.

    "Master, don''t make fun of us. You are the greatest monk in the Mahayana period."

    "Jiangning is just a young man. How long can he practice? You are letting this young man, aren''t you? The next moment you will turn the situation around and beat him in the face, right?"

    The murmuring voice of the crowd rang out. They saw that a figure gradually came out of the smoke. They kept praying that the person who came out must be an old man!

    Sure enough, the dust dispersed. Although the old man was in a mess, he appeared in the eyes of the public for the first time. They were ecstatic and cheered loudly!

    "It''s really the elder. I said that the elder won''t lose to the younger generation like that. It''s just that the younger generation sneaked attack that made the elder fall into passivity for a while."

    "Hahaha, Jiangning must be finished now, isn''t it

    But before the word "invincible" was uttered, people found out that it was wrong. The old man was in a mess, and it seemed that his heel didn''t touch the ground.

    Take a closer look, the old man''s eyes seem to be tightly closed, and his face is also full of palm marks, which seems to be

    All of a sudden, they took a breath. They finally understood why the old man was brought up by Jiangning. Just because the old man was in front of them, they only saw one figure.

    Jiangning''s figure is obscured by the figure of the old man.

    Bang!

    The onlookers swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. They wiped their faces one after another. They thought they were hallucinating. But the voice of the old man who was thrown on the ground by Jiangning was very clear.

    "Impossible, impossible!" One of the most shocking is Xu Nianlin.

    He knows the old man''s ability, otherwise he won''t invite him here, but now, the old man is defeated?

    So what will happen if he spoke so arrogantly to Jiangning before

    Xu Nianlin''s face turned white, especially before, he even slapped Jiangning in the face, but such a powerful old man was slapped all over his face.

    Can he really take the next slap?

    "Ah, ah, ah!" Xu Nianlin suddenly screamed, he kept retreating, because he found Jiangning suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    He stumbled at his feet and fell to the ground. Then Xu Nianlin knelt down on the ground and knocked his head.

    "Jiang Jiang..." he shivered, and his words were not easy to say, "Mr. Jiang... I''m wrong!"

    "I have already said that you should not apologize to me. The person you should apologize to is not here. Follow me." Jiangning glanced at Xu Nianlin lightly.

    The apology and compensation are so simple. Is it necessary to scare Xu Nianlin like this?

    Jiangning turned around, but suddenly there was an old man with blood in his eyes. Did that old man wake up so soon?

    "Son of a bitch, sneak on me, you can, you can." The old man suddenly drank, and his breath revealed a sense of incomparable anger.

    "Now, little boy, I''m going to take care of you!" With a cruel smile, the old man slapped Jiangning.

 Chapter 495

    But the old man came and went quickly, and the people didn''t know what happened. Jiangning slowly took back his legs and dusted his trousers.

    And the old man, who has been lying seven or eight meters away, if not for his chest still has ups and downs, everyone will think that the old man has belched farts.

    "Let''s go." Jiangning said faintly.

    "Go, where?" Xu Nianlin was a little confused. In fact, at this time, his heart was full of mixed feelings. He only wanted how to apologize and how to let Jiangning ignore his fault.

    Jiangning sighed, some helpless, he grabbed the collar of Xu Nianlin, took a step, with Xu Nianlin disappeared in place.

    After Jiangning left, the people came back. They couldn''t believe it. But they were also glad that Jiangning didn''t care about them.

    At this time, the old man lying on the ground suddenly stood up. He looked around and patted himself on the chest.

    Then the old man was careful and left quickly in the opposite direction of Jiangning.

    Everyone was stunned. It seemed that the old man was afraid. Moreover, it was obvious that the man had just pretended to faint.

    They all shook their heads and sighed. They were not amused by this scene. They could only be glad that they didn''t get into the eyes of this Jiang surname Daneng, otherwise they would be finished.

    But Xu family, Xu Nianlin, all of them can only secretly make up their mind that they must keep a distance from Xu family in the future.

    ......

    When Xu Nianlin came back again, he found that he was already in a street. He was full of doubts. How did he come and why did he come here?

    Jiangning put him down and looked around. Kongnian and Li Lu were still there. Then he turned around and said faintly, "if you see that woman, go and apologize to her."

    Then he stretched out his finger and pointed to Li Lu not far away.

    "Well, I see." Xu Nianlin stood up, walked carefully to Li Lu, and knelt down with a plop.

    Li Lu was deeply touched by this scene. She didn''t know what happened. Where did this person come from? How could she kneel down like this?

    "Elder sister, oh no, miss, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong." Xu Nianlin was kowtowing again.

    Kongnian came back and asked in surprise, "boss Xu, what are you doing here?"

    "Xu family, why do you apologize to me?" As soon as Li Lu''s voice fell, she saw Jiangning walking slowly. With a smile, she went to meet Jiangning.

    But where can Xu Nianlin let Li Lu go? Li Lu hasn''t said whether she can forgive him. What if she makes Jiangning unhappy and gives him a big meal?

    "Don''t go. I''m wrong, miss. I''m really wrong. Forgive me." Xu Nianlin quickly climbed up to Li Lu again. If he was not afraid of impoliteness, he would immediately hold Li Lu''s thigh!

    Seeing Li Lu''s puzzled face, Jiangning said with a light smile, "you''ve put a lot of effort into this hospital. You''ve been smashed by him. I''m bringing him to apologize to you."

    "It''s the matter..." Xu Nianlin finally understood in his heart. At this moment, he was relieved to know why he should apologize.

    Don''t say, he really didn''t know why to apologize before. After all, it was just a trivial matter for him, and it wasn''t worth him thinking about.

    "Mr. Jiang, miss, I will send someone to repair the hospital immediately. I will compensate you. I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong."

    "Mr. Jiang, please forgive me." Xu Nianlin''s face is full of flattery. In front of Jiangning, he can''t afford to lose face.

    Jiangning ignored Xu Nianlin, but looked at Li Lu and asked, "do you forgive him?"

    "Originally you left for this matter, I thought..." Li Lu''s face was a little red, but then she remembered something, and she shook her head abruptly.

    Then Li Lu said, "don''t smash the hospital. I''m not very happy, but it''s much better now, and the Xu family has apologized, so forget it."

    Xu Nianlin, who was granted amnesty, quickly rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I will make compensation and restore the hospital."

    "That''s not good. You''re going to provide us with medicinal materials and stuff our medicine cabinet slowly. Do you hear me?" Li Lu said in a loud voice, thrusting her waist.

    She doesn''t want to see Jiangning lose money any more. Now there is a big head of injustice here. It doesn''t have to be in vain, does it?

    Xu Nianlin naturally nodded his head and agreed to provide medicinal materials. He could still support himself. Before that, he heard that the pan family had donated 90% of their property directly and returned to the countryside.

    This, he can''t accept, at present, this is really his best ending.

    "Now that you have agreed, do it, or I will visit the Xu family." Jiangning is happy to see Li Lu. Naturally, he doesn''t continue to worry about Xu Nianlin.

    Then he waved his hand. Xu Nianlin quickly turned around and left after he left.

    "It''s all your hard work. I thought you wouldn''t forgive Xu Nianlin so easily." Jiangning had some accidents. According to Li Lu''s character, her handling method today is really different from the past.

    But Li Lu laughed and said, "I used to feel angry, but after being with you for a long time, I feel that I should have a common heart."

    "If you are angry with yourself, you will be angry with yourself. Just like you, just be free and easy, and don''t care about anything."

    Jiangning shook his head and said, "I just don''t want to worry about it. I''m not as free and easy as you said. I have a hatred that has been buried in my heart for a long time."

    "There''s nothing to bury. In fact, I think it''s also a kind of free and easy. There''s vengeance, there''s gratitude. It''s not a fuss." Li Lu comes over and looks at Jiangning carefully. She doesn''t know what hatred can keep people like Jiangning in mind.

    Jiangning chewed Li Lu''s words thoughtfully, then he laughed, nodded and said, "I think you''re right."

    Do you have revenge? It''s still holding him back after all. It''s good to be ordinary. Revenge is all. There are not so many leaders.

    When he recovered, he saw that Li Lu had led him back to the door of the hospital, so he didn''t think much about it. He sat down and continued to see these patients.

    ......

    At the same time, an avalanche happened again on Mount Everest, and a man full of anger walked down the mountain slowly.

 Chapter 496

    These days, Li Lu obviously felt that Jiangning had undergone an inexplicable change. Her expression became soft, and she was no longer the kind of feeling of floating outside the crowd.

    But she didn''t know why Jiangning had such a change. She just felt that Jiangning no longer gave people a sense of distance.

    Today, Li Lu got out of the car. She took out the mirror and looked at her make-up. Then she sorted out her clothes and walked slowly to the street.

    Over the past few months, she felt that she had been used to this mode. She came out from home, came to Jiangning medical center to help, and then went home. These two aspects of life are the first line.

    When she came to the hospital, the door of the hospital was closed. She was puzzled. At this time, Jiangning should have arrived long ago.

    Although I don''t know why, every time Jiangning was much earlier than them.

    She took out the key from her bag, opened the door of the hospital, went in, picked up the mop in the corner and began to clean the small hospital.

    "Although the place is not big, it should be kept clean. Jiangning, I never do this at home. How can you thank me?"

    Li Lu talks to herself. Suddenly, she finds a piece of white paper on the table. She is stunned. She goes up and takes a look at it.

    Then she threw the white paper into the dustbin and continued to mop the floor like a nobody, only occasionally a few drops of water fell on the ground.

    At the same time, in the villa of Jiangcheng.

    "Who are you and whom are you looking for?" Chen Lan drinks out of the door. The man can''t get in, but he doesn''t leave.

    If Jiangning is here, he must know that the man blocking his front door is Wang Daotian.

    Wang Daotian didn''t reply. He just clapped his hands. After a while, there were many more people around the villa, and the high-power searchlights were placed around the villa!

    Just for a moment, the whole villa was brightly lit, and the walls were all reflected by incandescent lamps.

    Chen Lan they are the first time to pull the curtain, but this is not over, a sound on the villa around, put up the music.

    As for the villas, the people who are two or three kilometers around here have been cleared. They won''t disturb anyone. Now Chen Lan and his family are isolated.

    Wang Daotian can break Jiangning''s array, but he always feels that it will be very hard, and what he wants is not to find these people, he just wants to force Jiangning out who doesn''t know where.

    As for the consequences, he doesn''t care at all. It''s time for his feud with Jiangning to come to an end.

    In the villa, Chen Lan clenches the jade pendant between her neck, which is the amulet given by Jiangning. Her face is as calm as water, without the slightest panic.

    After all, now that Jiangning is not here, she is the backbone of the family. She can''t panic by herself, so Yulan and Chen Xi will also panic.

    "Elder sister, where is my brother-in-law? Why he still doesn''t show up? I can''t stick to it." Chen Xi covered her ears and turned pale.

    Boom!

    This is the sound of array shaking. Wang Daotian doesn''t do it, but people around him will attack the array from time to time, not to break the array, just to give Chen Lan enough pressure.

    Chen Xi put down her arm covering her ears, buried her head in her knees, and her shoulders trembled helplessly.

    But Chen Lan, they are not the only place to be surrounded.

    At the same time, the Qin family in Huitong City, the former Qin family, helped Jiangning and made themselves the leader of Huitong city.

    Even no one in the surrounding cities dares to provoke the Qin family, but now there are three more men in black at the gate of the Qin family. These three people surround the whole Qin family and are not allowed to go out or enter.

    The whole Qin family was in a state of great fear. It was also a big problem for a large family to eat. After being surrounded, these people could not eat a full meal for many days.

    ......

    At the headquarters of Luodu holy hand hall, all doctors were expelled from the holy hand hall, except for Deng xiangtian, who was close to Jiangning, and they were also left in the holy hand hall.

    Shengshoutang also does not allow anyone to go out to see a doctor. All the workers of shengshoutang are forced to resign.

    The same thing happened in countless branches of shengshoutang, and even the Western Medicine Hospital of shengshoutang has been closed.

    As for why Wang Daotian did this, after all, if he could subdue Jiangning, he would be able to take back the holy hand hall, which is a matter of harming others and not benefiting himself.

    What is the reason for this? It''s not known. Maybe Wang Daotian has taken the last step now, so he doesn''t need these worldly fame and wealth.

    People who are close to Jiangning are all targeted by Wang Daotian''s forces, but at this time, Jiangning still doesn''t know where it is.

    ......

    At this time, Wang Daotian stood at the door of Chen Lan''s villa, his face full of impatience.

    "It''s been five days. Is there any trace of Jiangning anywhere?" Wang Daotian asked coldly to one of his subordinates.

    "No, Jiangning seems to have disappeared. I don''t think he dare to face Mr. Wang. He plans to give up these people."

    Wang Daotian sneered and said, "Jiangning really has the possibility. After all, he has been hiding from me for more than a thousand years."

    His eyes are full of memories, and then he slowly clenched his fists, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, the whole villa group suddenly became dark.

    "In this case, these forces of Jiangning will not exist at all, but before taking care of them, let them know that Jiangning gave them up."

    "Let them wait for Jiangning on huangquan road. I will find Jiangning and send Jiangning down to accompany them."

    Wang Daotian said, with a wave of his big hand, he raised his foot, stepped into the air step by step, and stepped into the air. A black fog gradually appeared in his hands.

    The black fog spread out, making the already dark sky more gloomy. Everyone around had a feeling of breathing difficulty.

    At this time, Wang Daotian, with all his strength, made everyone extremely scared under the pressure of momentum.

    In the dark fog, you can''t see what Wang Daotian is doing, but occasionally you can see the red and blue light flash away, and the roar comes constantly.

    All of a sudden, the surrounding villas collapsed. All of them groped in the dark and fled.

    After a while, the black fog cleared away, and the sky lit up again. Then everyone woke up and looked at the sky. Everyone had a feeling that he had finally recovered his life.

    Everyone looked around, all the villas in the villa group had collapsed, only the villa Chen Lan lived in was intact, but the clouds around the villa dispersed, and the array was broken.

 Chapter 497

    The array is broken, the last line of defense to protect Chen Lan is broken, and the door of the villa is knocked. At this time, the haggard Chen Lan in the villa suddenly stands up.

    She hoped that it was Jiangning who stood behind the door to save their family.

    She went to the door and put her hand on the handle. But at this time, she did not dare to open the door. What would the people behind the door do if they were not Jiangning?

    Chen Lan quickly back, back to Chen Xi in front of them, stretched out his hand, will protect them in the back.

    "Who is it, husband? Is it you?" Chen Lan trembles to ask, if is Jiangning, should answer her?

    Suddenly, the door opened. Chen Lan took a breath of air and looked at the position of the door. However, the door was empty.

    "Are you waiting for Jiangning to save you?"

    A voice full of banter, Chen Lan hurried back to see a gloomy young man sitting on the sofa, looking at them with a sneer.

    This person is not Jiangning, Chen Lan suddenly burst out a strong desire to survive, grab Chen Xi and Magnolia''s hand is running towards the door.

    Bang!

    The door closed again. At the same time, a terrible and incomparable majesty came to Chen Lan''s three girls. They felt hard to breathe.

    "I know you are waiting for Jiangning to come, but it''s been five days. I don''t think I have patience. I think Jiangning is hiding."

    "Originally I thought he would come to save you, but I was wrong. Jiangning is always a coward. He didn''t dare to take revenge on me. He has been hiding for two thousand years."

    "It''s the same now. He doesn''t want your family in the secular world. He hides again. But this time, he will make people he knows pay the price of bleeding."

    Wang Daotian said, holding out a finger pointing at Chen Lan and them, and then he moved his finger. With the movement of his finger, Chen Lan and the three of them suddenly flew up and floated in the air.

    "Let go of us, or my brother-in-law will come back and make you look good!" Chen Xi yelled. She felt a hand on her neck.

    Chen lanqiang can''t adapt. She reaches out her hand to pull Chen Xi, but at this time, Wang Daotian moves his finger again.

    "We dare not, we have nothing to do with Jiangning, nothing to do with it!" Yulan cried out. Now she didn''t care so much. She just wanted to save her life.

    She is old, but Chen Xi and Chen Lan are only a few years old. She can do anything to protect them.

    "Jiangning is a door-to-door son-in-law. It has nothing to do with us. Lanlan has long wanted to divorce him, and even if you kill us, Jiangning will not appear."

    Magnolia drinks again, constantly skimming the relationship with Jiangning.

    Wang Daotian is a cold smile, light ran said: "I know what you have to do with Jiangning, his things, I have basically investigated."

    "You regret your relationship with him on huangquan Road, but I think it will be crowded at this time. Remember to wait for me to deliver Jiangning."

    "When I take care of you, I''ll give orders to take care of people who have relations with Jiangning. You are not poisonous."

    When Wang Daotian finished, his eyes to Chen Lan''s three girls were completely cold. He slowly stretched out his hand and separated my neck from Chen Lan''s three girls.

    His hand slowly clenched, and Chen Lan their three women''s expression also become more and more painful, at the beginning can speak magnolia, to now face red, can''t say a word.

    "Goodbye... No, never again." Wang Daotian sneered and clenched his fist slowly!

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the whole villa collapsed. In a twinkling of an eye, a nice villa became full of ruins.

    I don''t know how long after that, with a bang, all the bricks and tiles on the ground flew into the sky. Wang Daotian''s face was gloomy and floated into the air.

    He looked down, a straight figure standing in front of Chen Lan''s three women, the falling bricks and tiles were smashed in the air.

    Jiangning raised his head and said slowly, "Wang Daotian, you want to find me. I can understand, but why do you want to fight them?"

    "It''s not because you don''t show up." Wang Daotian sneered, "but now that you appear, should we end our enmity?"

    "You''re right. Our grudge should be over."

    Jiangning raised his head, clothes and robes without wind automatically, he waved, a fluorescence appeared around Chen Lan three women, the three of them to protect.

    Then, Jiangning and Wang Daotian disappeared in the villas at the same time.

    Countless dark clouds appeared in the sky, and the thunder was rolling in an instant.

    At this time, above the clouds, Jiangning and Wang Daotian were separated from each other. At this time, they had no need to fight for hundreds of rounds.

    Jiangning stretched out his hand, clenched his fist slowly, and said, "this is revenge for killing your master."

    Then he hit the ordinary punch, but the next moment, the dark clouds above the sky seemed to be torn from the middle, revealing the sunshine behind the clouds.

    Wang Daotian''s eyes were bright, his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were full of disbelief: "why, we also took the last step, why are you better than me?"

    "Maybe it''s because I''m following the right path, but you''re following the evil path." Jiangning face unchanged, clenched his fist again, "you once said that the road you pursue is the road of strength."

    "But now, do you still think it''s right? Is your strength enough? "

    As the voice fell, Jiangning punched again. Wang Daotian was frightened. He turned around and wanted to escape, but he felt that he was in the same place and could not escape.

    "This punch is to tell you that you are not allowed to attack my family and friends, but you did, so I will take care of you!"

    Another blow, Wang Daotian''s breath stagnated, and then his eyes became dim.

    Seeing this, Jiangning shook his head and took revenge. He waved his hand and Wang Daotian''s body disappeared in the wind.

    He looked at the rising sun in the distance and the wife waiting for him to go home. With a faint smile, his body gradually blurred and disappeared into the sky.

    When he reappeared, Jiangning had already stood in front of Chen Lan. His face was full of gentle smile, and he said softly, "I''m a little late. I''m sorry."

    Chen Lan and Chen Xi raised their heads, looked at each other, shook their heads and said in unison, "it''s not too late, just come back."

    Then they rushed to Jiangning and ran into his arms.